《Assassin Farmer》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Republic of China, Year 1923, Spring. Suzhou City.


    It was the morning of March during spring. The continuous rain in thest few days had finally dispersed, revealing colourful hanging branches glittering in the sunlight.


    Chirp chirp, the birds sang. A flowery aroma followed the wind and breezed by, bringing with it people who were heading to the morning market. At Suzhou City Centers outer perimeter located a courtyard decorated in the style of the previous time period. Inside, servants were busily going about their duties. From the kitchen, the delicious scent of food being cooked flowed out, signalling the start of a new day.


    Overlooking Suzhou City was the famous Embroidery House  the Su Family. The Su family dwelling was distributed into many small courtyards divided by curving paths. Interspersed between them were elegant pavilions andkes, nked with lush blooming flowers and shrubbery. It had to be said that the Su Familys head really knew how to enjoy their wealth, causing others to feel appreciative.


    Where is your Young Miss? The Su Family Eldest Young Master Su Tingyi did not pay any attention to the polite greetings from the surrounding servants as he walked through the exquisite courtyard. He made great strides towards therge room facing the direction of the rising sun and asked the two maids cleaning inside it.


    The two maids nced at each other strangely. The tall skinny maid hurriedly replied in a polite tone, Dear Eldest Young Master, earlier today Young Miss was woken up and told to go to the Patriarchs courtyard. The one who sent for her was you. Speaking up to here, her voice slowly got weaker and weaker. Based on the young masters expression, it seemed like someone else had used his name to get the Young Miss to go outside.


    Su Tingyis frowned. He immediately turned around and left. His destination was Su Familys most prestigious area  the Patriarchs courtyard.


    Before he even made it to the courtyard, there was a loud scream that echoed from afar. Su Tingyis frown deepened, his pace quickening.


    A Fen, quickly go and inform Master and Eldest Young Master, ill go and get the Mistress.


    Yes!


    Following that were the session of rapid footsteps from the two panic-stricken maidservant as they ran towards the Patriarch courtyards direction.


    What happened? Su Tingyi called out to the oblivious maidservant who was too busy running along to even notice their surroundings.


    Ah! Eldest Young Master! The two maidservants seemed like they had just met a saviour, and began to weep hysterically.


    Whats going on? Have you seen the Young Miss? Did that old man Su Tingyi did not pay any mind to their rude gestures of clinging to his shirt while crying, and quickly asked.


    Eldest Young Master, its its the Young Miss the Young Miss she One of the maidservants was still too upset to speak, while the other one was just rambling on.


    Su Tingyi also did not attempt to get anything more from them. Instead, he pushed them off and ran towards the Patriarchs Courtyard. Damnit! He could only me himself for being careless. If something happened to Shuilian because of this, he would definitely not forgive this mother and daughter pair, no matter how much he loved them.


    While consumed in fury through all the way there, he finally arrived at the courtyard of the Patriarch. Su Tingyi pushed the main halls door open and quickly walked in, his mouth hurriedly calling out, Shuilian! Shuilian!


    Not in the main hall, not in the sidehall, and not in the left hall. Su Tingyi had looked all over the ce in a short period of time. When he reached the right hall curtained entrance, he immediately detected a putrid scent, causing him to hastily enter inside. As the curtain behind him crumbled, a scene appeared in front of his eyes that made him weak at the knees.


    Shuilian Shuilian Su Tingyi hands trembled. He took several steps forward before falling onto his knees. He gently lifted up the figure lying on the ground. It seemed like the persons head had hit the tables corner, revealing a small wound that bled constantly. The blood dyed the girls green clothes red as her face grew pale.


    Shuilian, you will be alright. Big brother will bring you to the hospital, you will be alright. Su Tingyi face turned ghostly white in a blink of an eye. He hugged the girl and lifted her up. While mumbling under his breath, he made his way out of the door.


    On the way, he called out loudly, Servants, prepare the car. He did not spare any effort as he ran as quickly as he could. asionally, he nced down at his pale sister that did not disyed any signs of life, his forehead wrinkling.


    Mother, you said she wouldntAs Su Tingyi ran with everything he had, he ran passed a detailed and beautiful reproduction of a hill. Inside, the conversation of the mother daughter pair rang out.


    If its true, thats even better. From now on lets see who will dare to pressure you. A middle-aged woman in garish and expensive clothings face was slowly revealed, her expression full of hatred.


    But this matter will definitely not get ignored by the Patriarch, since it happened at his own courtyard. A young girl who seemed to be at sixteen years of age twisted her lips, her expression flustered.


    What are you scared of? How would they even investigate? This was an ident. Nobody has any proof, and would they be able to me the ident on us? Furthermore, Su Shuilian is dead. Only the talented are favoured by the Patriarch. Now that Su Shuilian is dead, you are Su familys number one in both name and title. Why would they go out of their way to punish you? Under her veil, the woman reached out with her index finger and poked her worried daughters forehead, urging, Even if your father the Patriarch asked, you will not shoot your mouth off, remember? Regarding that Along the River during Ching Ming Festival, you should hurry outside and dispose of it.


    I understand, mother. But Im scared that Big Aunt and Big Brother Thinking about that older brother from a different mother and the quiet but solemn aunt, who seemed to be able to see through people at a nce. Who also happened to be the Headmistress of the Su Family, Su Shuiyan could not help but tremble.


    Good for nothing! The middle aged woman who was the Su family second mistress Su Deng Yun, gave her own daughter a re. She waved her handkerchief: Go back. For the next two days, the house will not be very peaceful, you should prepare an embroidery room for me to practice in. Tomorrow is the big event, the Patriarch would definitely make you go to represent us. Dont you dare make me lose face. Deng Yun nced at her daughter. In order to save her daughter from the experience of being the lowly mistress that could not keep her head up, she had plotted all of this to give her a better chance at finding a good husband. If not for that, why would she have spent all this time and effort?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuiyanplied by bowing her head. In her heart there was still a sense of unease. Even if that over achieving older sister that had always sat on top of her head would survive by some miracle, it would still be very difficult for her to attend the bigpetition tomorrow. Un, mother is right, I have prepared for this for a long time, if she performed well in thepetition, wont the title of Embroidery Houses honorary head bes hers easily? As for Wang Patriarch, he would definitely choose me to rece Shuilian. Since the Wang Patriarch would pick her, it was as if the Su family itself had chosen her! Su Shuiyans heart was full of confidence as she followed her birth mother back to their own courtyard.


    Su Familys Great Study.


    Peng! A loud bang came from the table. The blue and white porcin was shattered. On the seat glowering was the Su Family Patriarch.


    Who was the one who passed on those orders that caused Shuilian to head to my courtyard? Even though I have built this family from the ground up, Im still not yet dead! Even though the patriarch was nearing eighty in age, when he was furious, his aura was still as intimidating as ever.


    Father, please calm your anger! Su family eldest son Su Fanghua quickly stood up on the Patriarchs left side and begged, For the past two days, I have been busy preparing for the bigpetition and did not know that Shuilian had met an unfortunate ident. The people who investigated said that it was Tingyis servant who had came to Shuilians ce and told her toe meet him at fathers courtyard. Shuilian then headed to the courtyard, but did not catch sight of neither you nor Tingyis shadow, and somehow ended up hitting her head on the table corner this matter, even I am not sure about.


    Su Fanghua spoke all the facts, but in his heart there was still some lingering doubts. Shuilian was always calm and collected, why did she rush out without even bringing her maids with her? ording to Shuilians two maids, before leaving she even brought with her the embroidery meant for the uing exhibition. But afterwards, ording to what the two servants, who first discovered her, words, they did not see anyrge piece of embroidery. He was afraid that this matter was no ordinary ident, but instead a ploy by somebody. But now


    Where is Tingyis maidservant? The Patriarch also thought up to this point, and asked.


    I have already sent people out to look for her, but unfortunately she has already drowned in theke.


    Shit! The Patriarch mmed down on the table in rage, How is this an ident? Its definitely a plot by somebody! Shuilian little brat Ah Quickly, go bring as many people with you as you can and investigate. The patriarch frowned at his eldest son, and then added, For now get that Shuiyan brat ready, no matter what Su family must attend this big event.


    Understood. I will go inform her. Su Fanghua bowed and replied.


    What did the doctor say? Outside the hospital operating room, a 40 something year old refineddytched onto Su Tingyi and urgently asked. This was Su Family Head Mistress, first wife of Shu Fanghua, Li Ruxi. Right now, how could she maintain her usual calm and quiet posture? Her expression was one of countless worries towards the life and death of her own child.


    Mother. Su Tingyi gripped Li Xuri cold hands, his voice soft. In the end, he couldnt muster the courage to continue speaking, and only shook his head.


    Tingyi, what do you mean by that? Li Xuri could not hold on for much longer and her eyes began to rain tears. The maidservant by her side also looked at the Eldest Young Master intently, hoping the result would not make her mistress lose all hope.


    The doctor said Su Tingyi internally organised the words and the things he had just learnt from the doctor, and chose to mention the less frightening possibility, The doctor said, little sis, little sis had incurred a brain injury. The blood clots in her head have not dispersed, and she may be unconscious for several days as they are. This was the first possibility, but the possibility for this as astoundingly small. The possibility with the most chance of happening was From now on she would be a vegetable. If she did not wake up in a half a year, she would unfortunately be when Su Tingyi suddenly thought of such a scenario, he couldnt help but fall onto the nearby wall in weakness.


    Eldest Young Master! Li Xuris maidservant called out in panic.


    Li Xuri looked at her own son. Hearing his words, her mind gradually calmed down. Her son was probably furious about the people who had caused Shuilian such injuries. She tried tofort him, As long as it is not life threatening. As for the rest, we should not sit here and do nothing. The maidservant who had passed on the orders has died mysteriously, but there is no need to even guess who was behind all of this. It is definitely those two bitches. Tomorrow, Ill go talk to your grandfather. I heard that Deng Familys two useless sons have recently tried to start something, and have been raising money left right these past few days Humphed, I dont believe I cant grasp those bitches weak points. I will make sure their entire family bite off their own tails. Li Xuri spoke coldly, her eyes overflowing with incorruptible will. You dared to injure my daughter, you must be tired of living!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Republic of China, Year 1923, Spring. Suzhou City.


    It was the morning of March during spring. The continuous rain in thest few days had finally dispersed, revealing colourful hanging branches glittering in the sunlight.


    Chirp chirp, the birds sang. A flowery aroma followed the wind and breezed by, bringing with it people who were heading to the morning market. At Suzhou City Centers outer perimeter located a courtyard decorated in the style of the previous time period. Inside, servants were busily going about their duties. From the kitchen, the delicious scent of food being cooked flowed out, signalling the start of a new day.


    Overlooking Suzhou City was the famous Embroidery House  the Su Family. The Su family dwelling was distributed into many small courtyards divided by curving paths. Interspersed between them were elegant pavilions andkes, nked with lush blooming flowers and shrubbery. It had to be said that the Su Familys head really knew how to enjoy their wealth, causing others to feel appreciative.


    Where is your Young Miss? The Su Family Eldest Young Master Su Tingyi did not pay any attention to the polite greetings from the surrounding servants as he walked through the exquisite courtyard. He made great strides towards therge room facing the direction of the rising sun and asked the two maids cleaning inside it.


    The two maids nced at each other strangely. The tall skinny maid hurriedly replied in a polite tone, Dear Eldest Young Master, earlier today Young Miss was woken up and told to go to the Patriarchs courtyard. The one who sent for her was you. Speaking up to here, her voice slowly got weaker and weaker. Based on the young masters expression, it seemed like someone else had used his name to get the Young Miss to go outside.


    Su Tingyis frowned. He immediately turned around and left. His destination was Su Familys most prestigious area  the Patriarchs courtyard.


    Before he even made it to the courtyard, there was a loud scream that echoed from afar. Su Tingyis frown deepened, his pace quickening.


    A Fen, quickly go and inform Master and Eldest Young Master, ill go and get the Mistress.


    Yes!


    Following that were the session of rapid footsteps from the two panic-stricken maidservant as they ran towards the Patriarch courtyards direction.


    What happened? Su Tingyi called out to the oblivious maidservant who was too busy running along to even notice their surroundings.


    Ah! Eldest Young Master! The two maidservants seemed like they had just met a saviour, and began to weep hysterically.


    Whats going on? Have you seen the Young Miss? Did that old man Su Tingyi did not pay any mind to their rude gestures of clinging to his shirt while crying, and quickly asked.


    Eldest Young Master, its its the Young Miss the Young Miss she One of the maidservants was still too upset to speak, while the other one was just rambling on.


    Su Tingyi also did not attempt to get anything more from them. Instead, he pushed them off and ran towards the Patriarchs Courtyard. Damnit! He could only me himself for being careless. If something happened to Shuilian because of this, he would definitely not forgive this mother and daughter pair, no matter how much he loved them.


    While consumed in fury through all the way there, he finally arrived at the courtyard of the Patriarch. Su Tingyi pushed the main halls door open and quickly walked in, his mouth hurriedly calling out, Shuilian! Shuilian!


    Not in the main hall, not in the sidehall, and not in the left hall. Su Tingyi had looked all over the ce in a short period of time. When he reached the right hall curtained entrance, he immediately detected a putrid scent, causing him to hastily enter inside. As the curtain behind him crumbled, a scene appeared in front of his eyes that made him weak at the knees.


    Shuilian Shuilian Su Tingyi hands trembled. He took several steps forward before falling onto his knees. He gently lifted up the figure lying on the ground. It seemed like the persons head had hit the tables corner, revealing a small wound that bled constantly. The blood dyed the girls green clothes red as her face grew pale.


    Shuilian, you will be alright. Big brother will bring you to the hospital, you will be alright. Su Tingyi face turned ghostly white in a blink of an eye. He hugged the girl and lifted her up. While mumbling under his breath, he made his way out of the door.


    On the way, he called out loudly, Servants, prepare the car. He did not spare any effort as he ran as quickly as he could. asionally, he nced down at his pale sister that did not disyed any signs of life, his forehead wrinkling.


    Mother, you said she wouldntAs Su Tingyi ran with everything he had, he ran passed a detailed and beautiful reproduction of a hill. Inside, the conversation of the mother daughter pair rang out.


    If its true, thats even better. From now on lets see who will dare to pressure you. A middle-aged woman in garish and expensive clothings face was slowly revealed, her expression full of hatred.


    But this matter will definitely not get ignored by the Patriarch, since it happened at his own courtyard. A young girl who seemed to be at sixteen years of age twisted her lips, her expression flustered.


    What are you scared of? How would they even investigate? This was an ident. Nobody has any proof, and would they be able to me the ident on us? Furthermore, Su Shuilian is dead. Only the talented are favoured by the Patriarch. Now that Su Shuilian is dead, you are Su familys number one in both name and title. Why would they go out of their way to punish you? Under her veil, the woman reached out with her index finger and poked her worried daughters forehead, urging, Even if your father the Patriarch asked, you will not shoot your mouth off, remember? Regarding that Along the River during Ching Ming Festival, you should hurry outside and dispose of it.


    I understand, mother. But Im scared that Big Aunt and Big Brother Thinking about that older brother from a different mother and the quiet but solemn aunt, who seemed to be able to see through people at a nce. Who also happened to be the Headmistress of the Su Family, Su Shuiyan could not help but tremble.


    Good for nothing! The middle aged woman who was the Su family second mistress Su Deng Yun, gave her own daughter a re. She waved her handkerchief: Go back. For the next two days, the house will not be very peaceful, you should prepare an embroidery room for me to practice in. Tomorrow is the big event, the Patriarch would definitely make you go to represent us. Dont you dare make me lose face. Deng Yun nced at her daughter. In order to save her daughter from the experience of being the lowly mistress that could not keep her head up, she had plotted all of this to give her a better chance at finding a good husband. If not for that, why would she have spent all this time and effort?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuiyanplied by bowing her head. In her heart there was still a sense of unease. Even if that over achieving older sister that had always sat on top of her head would survive by some miracle, it would still be very difficult for her to attend the bigpetition tomorrow. Un, mother is right, I have prepared for this for a long time, if she performed well in thepetition, wont the title of Embroidery Houses honorary head bes hers easily? As for Wang Patriarch, he would definitely choose me to rece Shuilian. Since the Wang Patriarch would pick her, it was as if the Su family itself had chosen her! Su Shuiyans heart was full of confidence as she followed her birth mother back to their own courtyard.


    Su Familys Great Study.


    Peng! A loud bang came from the table. The blue and white porcin was shattered. On the seat glowering was the Su Family Patriarch.


    Who was the one who passed on those orders that caused Shuilian to head to my courtyard? Even though I have built this family from the ground up, Im still not yet dead! Even though the patriarch was nearing eighty in age, when he was furious, his aura was still as intimidating as ever.


    Father, please calm your anger! Su family eldest son Su Fanghua quickly stood up on the Patriarchs left side and begged, For the past two days, I have been busy preparing for the bigpetition and did not know that Shuilian had met an unfortunate ident. The people who investigated said that it was Tingyis servant who had came to Shuilians ce and told her toe meet him at fathers courtyard. Shuilian then headed to the courtyard, but did not catch sight of neither you nor Tingyis shadow, and somehow ended up hitting her head on the table corner this matter, even I am not sure about.


    Su Fanghua spoke all the facts, but in his heart there was still some lingering doubts. Shuilian was always calm and collected, why did she rush out without even bringing her maids with her? ording to Shuilians two maids, before leaving she even brought with her the embroidery meant for the uing exhibition. But afterwards, ording to what the two servants, who first discovered her, words, they did not see anyrge piece of embroidery. He was afraid that this matter was no ordinary ident, but instead a ploy by somebody. But now


    Where is Tingyis maidservant? The Patriarch also thought up to this point, and asked.


    I have already sent people out to look for her, but unfortunately she has already drowned in theke.


    Shit! The Patriarch mmed down on the table in rage, How is this an ident? Its definitely a plot by somebody! Shuilian little brat Ah Quickly, go bring as many people with you as you can and investigate. The patriarch frowned at his eldest son, and then added, For now get that Shuiyan brat ready, no matter what Su family must attend this big event.


    Understood. I will go inform her. Su Fanghua bowed and replied.


    What did the doctor say? Outside the hospital operating room, a 40 something year old refineddytched onto Su Tingyi and urgently asked. This was Su Family Head Mistress, first wife of Shu Fanghua, Li Ruxi. Right now, how could she maintain her usual calm and quiet posture? Her expression was one of countless worries towards the life and death of her own child.


    Mother. Su Tingyi gripped Li Xuri cold hands, his voice soft. In the end, he couldnt muster the courage to continue speaking, and only shook his head.


    Tingyi, what do you mean by that? Li Xuri could not hold on for much longer and her eyes began to rain tears. The maidservant by her side also looked at the Eldest Young Master intently, hoping the result would not make her mistress lose all hope.


    The doctor said Su Tingyi internally organised the words and the things he had just learnt from the doctor, and chose to mention the less frightening possibility, The doctor said, little sis, little sis had incurred a brain injury. The blood clots in her head have not dispersed, and she may be unconscious for several days as they are. This was the first possibility, but the possibility for this as astoundingly small. The possibility with the most chance of happening was From now on she would be a vegetable. If she did not wake up in a half a year, she would unfortunately be when Su Tingyi suddenly thought of such a scenario, he couldnt help but fall onto the nearby wall in weakness.


    Eldest Young Master! Li Xuris maidservant called out in panic.


    Li Xuri looked at her own son. Hearing his words, her mind gradually calmed down. Her son was probably furious about the people who had caused Shuilian such injuries. She tried tofort him, As long as it is not life threatening. As for the rest, we should not sit here and do nothing. The maidservant who had passed on the orders has died mysteriously, but there is no need to even guess who was behind all of this. It is definitely those two bitches. Tomorrow, Ill go talk to your grandfather. I heard that Deng Familys two useless sons have recently tried to start something, and have been raising money left right these past few days Humphed, I dont believe I cant grasp those bitches weak points. I will make sure their entire family bite off their own tails. Li Xuri spoke coldly, her eyes overflowing with incorruptible will. You dared to injure my daughter, you must be tired of living!


    Republic of China, Year 1923, Spring. Suzhou City.


    It was the morning of March during spring. The continuous rain in thest few days had finally dispersed, revealing colourful hanging branches glittering in the sunlight.


    Chirp chirp, the birds sang. A flowery aroma followed the wind and breezed by, bringing with it people who were heading to the morning market. At Suzhou City Centers outer perimeter located a courtyard decorated in the style of the previous time period. Inside, servants were busily going about their duties. From the kitchen, the delicious scent of food being cooked flowed out, signalling the start of a new day.


    Overlooking Suzhou City was the famous Embroidery House  the Su Family. The Su family dwelling was distributed into many small courtyards divided by curving paths. Interspersed between them were elegant pavilions andkes, nked with lush blooming flowers and shrubbery. It had to be said that the Su Familys head really knew how to enjoy their wealth, causing others to feel appreciative.


    Where is your Young Miss? The Su Family Eldest Young Master Su Tingyi did not pay any attention to the polite greetings from the surrounding servants as he walked through the exquisite courtyard. He made great strides towards therge room facing the direction of the rising sun and asked the two maids cleaning inside it.


    The two maids nced at each other strangely. The tall skinny maid hurriedly replied in a polite tone, Dear Eldest Young Master, earlier today Young Miss was woken up and told to go to the Patriarchs courtyard. The one who sent for her was you. Speaking up to here, her voice slowly got weaker and weaker. Based on the young masters expression, it seemed like someone else had used his name to get the Young Miss to go outside.


    Su Tingyis frowned. He immediately turned around and left. His destination was Su Familys most prestigious area  the Patriarchs courtyard.


    Before he even made it to the courtyard, there was a loud scream that echoed from afar. Su Tingyis frown deepened, his pace quickening.


    A Fen, quickly go and inform Master and Eldest Young Master, ill go and get the Mistress.


    Yes!


    Following that were the session of rapid footsteps from the two panic-stricken maidservant as they ran towards the Patriarch courtyards direction.


    What happened? Su Tingyi called out to the oblivious maidservant who was too busy running along to even notice their surroundings.


    Ah! Eldest Young Master! The two maidservants seemed like they had just met a saviour, and began to weep hysterically.


    Whats going on? Have you seen the Young Miss? Did that old man Su Tingyi did not pay any mind to their rude gestures of clinging to his shirt while crying, and quickly asked.


    Eldest Young Master, its its the Young Miss the Young Miss she One of the maidservants was still too upset to speak, while the other one was just rambling on.


    Su Tingyi also did not attempt to get anything more from them. Instead, he pushed them off and ran towards the Patriarchs Courtyard. Damnit! He could only me himself for being careless. If something happened to Shuilian because of this, he would definitely not forgive this mother and daughter pair, no matter how much he loved them.


    While consumed in fury through all the way there, he finally arrived at the courtyard of the Patriarch. Su Tingyi pushed the main halls door open and quickly walked in, his mouth hurriedly calling out, Shuilian! Shuilian!


    Not in the main hall, not in the sidehall, and not in the left hall. Su Tingyi had looked all over the ce in a short period of time. When he reached the right hall curtained entrance, he immediately detected a putrid scent, causing him to hastily enter inside. As the curtain behind him crumbled, a scene appeared in front of his eyes that made him weak at the knees.


    Shuilian Shuilian Su Tingyi hands trembled. He took several steps forward before falling onto his knees. He gently lifted up the figure lying on the ground. It seemed like the persons head had hit the tables corner, revealing a small wound that bled constantly. The blood dyed the girls green clothes red as her face grew pale.


    Shuilian, you will be alright. Big brother will bring you to the hospital, you will be alright. Su Tingyi face turned ghostly white in a blink of an eye. He hugged the girl and lifted her up. While mumbling under his breath, he made his way out of the door.


    On the way, he called out loudly, Servants, prepare the car. He did not spare any effort as he ran as quickly as he could. asionally, he nced down at his pale sister that did not disyed any signs of life, his forehead wrinkling.


    Mother, you said she wouldntAs Su Tingyi ran with everything he had, he ran passed a detailed and beautiful reproduction of a hill. Inside, the conversation of the mother daughter pair rang out.


    If its true, thats even better. From now on lets see who will dare to pressure you. A middle-aged woman in garish and expensive clothings face was slowly revealed, her expression full of hatred.


    But this matter will definitely not get ignored by the Patriarch, since it happened at his own courtyard. A young girl who seemed to be at sixteen years of age twisted her lips, her expression flustered.


    What are you scared of? How would they even investigate? This was an ident. Nobody has any proof, and would they be able to me the ident on us? Furthermore, Su Shuilian is dead. Only the talented are favoured by the Patriarch. Now that Su Shuilian is dead, you are Su familys number one in both name and title. Why would they go out of their way to punish you? Under her veil, the woman reached out with her index finger and poked her worried daughters forehead, urging, Even if your father the Patriarch asked, you will not shoot your mouth off, remember? Regarding that Along the River during Ching Ming Festival, you should hurry outside and dispose of it.


    I understand, mother. But Im scared that Big Aunt and Big Brother Thinking about that older brother from a different mother and the quiet but solemn aunt, who seemed to be able to see through people at a nce. Who also happened to be the Headmistress of the Su Family, Su Shuiyan could not help but tremble.


    Good for nothing! The middle aged woman who was the Su family second mistress Su Deng Yun, gave her own daughter a re. She waved her handkerchief: Go back. For the next two days, the house will not be very peaceful, you should prepare an embroidery room for me to practice in. Tomorrow is the big event, the Patriarch would definitely make you go to represent us. Dont you dare make me lose face. Deng Yun nced at her daughter. In order to save her daughter from the experience of being the lowly mistress that could not keep her head up, she had plotted all of this to give her a better chance at finding a good husband. If not for that, why would she have spent all this time and effort?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuiyanplied by bowing her head. In her heart there was still a sense of unease. Even if that over achieving older sister that had always sat on top of her head would survive by some miracle, it would still be very difficult for her to attend the bigpetition tomorrow. Un, mother is right, I have prepared for this for a long time, if she performed well in thepetition, wont the title of Embroidery Houses honorary head bes hers easily? As for Wang Patriarch, he would definitely choose me to rece Shuilian. Since the Wang Patriarch would pick her, it was as if the Su family itself had chosen her! Su Shuiyans heart was full of confidence as she followed her birth mother back to their own courtyard.


    Su Familys Great Study.


    Peng! A loud bang came from the table. The blue and white porcin was shattered. On the seat glowering was the Su Family Patriarch.


    Who was the one who passed on those orders that caused Shuilian to head to my courtyard? Even though I have built this family from the ground up, Im still not yet dead! Even though the patriarch was nearing eighty in age, when he was furious, his aura was still as intimidating as ever.


    Father, please calm your anger! Su family eldest son Su Fanghua quickly stood up on the Patriarchs left side and begged, For the past two days, I have been busy preparing for the bigpetition and did not know that Shuilian had met an unfortunate ident. The people who investigated said that it was Tingyis servant who had came to Shuilians ce and told her toe meet him at fathers courtyard. Shuilian then headed to the courtyard, but did not catch sight of neither you nor Tingyis shadow, and somehow ended up hitting her head on the table corner this matter, even I am not sure about.


    Su Fanghua spoke all the facts, but in his heart there was still some lingering doubts. Shuilian was always calm and collected, why did she rush out without even bringing her maids with her? ording to Shuilians two maids, before leaving she even brought with her the embroidery meant for the uing exhibition. But afterwards, ording to what the two servants, who first discovered her, words, they did not see anyrge piece of embroidery. He was afraid that this matter was no ordinary ident, but instead a ploy by somebody. But now


    Where is Tingyis maidservant? The Patriarch also thought up to this point, and asked.


    I have already sent people out to look for her, but unfortunately she has already drowned in theke.


    Shit! The Patriarch mmed down on the table in rage, How is this an ident? Its definitely a plot by somebody! Shuilian little brat Ah Quickly, go bring as many people with you as you can and investigate. The patriarch frowned at his eldest son, and then added, For now get that Shuiyan brat ready, no matter what Su family must attend this big event.


    Understood. I will go inform her. Su Fanghua bowed and replied.


    What did the doctor say? Outside the hospital operating room, a 40 something year old refineddytched onto Su Tingyi and urgently asked. This was Su Family Head Mistress, first wife of Shu Fanghua, Li Ruxi. Right now, how could she maintain her usual calm and quiet posture? Her expression was one of countless worries towards the life and death of her own child.


    Mother. Su Tingyi gripped Li Xuri cold hands, his voice soft. In the end, he couldnt muster the courage to continue speaking, and only shook his head.


    Tingyi, what do you mean by that? Li Xuri could not hold on for much longer and her eyes began to rain tears. The maidservant by her side also looked at the Eldest Young Master intently, hoping the result would not make her mistress lose all hope.


    The doctor said Su Tingyi internally organised the words and the things he had just learnt from the doctor, and chose to mention the less frightening possibility, The doctor said, little sis, little sis had incurred a brain injury. The blood clots in her head have not dispersed, and she may be unconscious for several days as they are. This was the first possibility, but the possibility for this as astoundingly small. The possibility with the most chance of happening was From now on she would be a vegetable. If she did not wake up in a half a year, she would unfortunately be when Su Tingyi suddenly thought of such a scenario, he couldnt help but fall onto the nearby wall in weakness.


    Eldest Young Master! Li Xuris maidservant called out in panic.


    Li Xuri looked at her own son. Hearing his words, her mind gradually calmed down. Her son was probably furious about the people who had caused Shuilian such injuries. She tried tofort him, As long as it is not life threatening. As for the rest, we should not sit here and do nothing. The maidservant who had passed on the orders has died mysteriously, but there is no need to even guess who was behind all of this. It is definitely those two bitches. Tomorrow, Ill go talk to your grandfather. I heard that Deng Familys two useless sons have recently tried to start something, and have been raising money left right these past few days Humphed, I dont believe I cant grasp those bitches weak points. I will make sure their entire family bite off their own tails. Li Xuri spoke coldly, her eyes overflowing with incorruptible will. You dared to injure my daughter, you must be tired of living!

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    When Su Shuilian woke up from her stupor, the surrounding environment was not that of Spring 1923 Suzhou Citys Foreigner Hospital, but instead a lush and overgrown jungle.


    A jungle? Su Shuilians blinked in confusion. She propped up her frail body and looked around in a daze, before returning her sight to her own body, Huh?. These clothes are not what she remembered wearing before losing consciousness. Could it be that while she was under the maidservants had changed her clothes? Then why are these clothes so extravagant? She had always requested forfortable clothing instead of precious or luxurious garments. The two maidservants who had served her since youth knew this well. From inside to out, she always usually wore in cotton or silk, instead of this seemingly gorgeous and expensive clothing that was ufortable and hot with no venttion. This was definitely not something she owned herself.


    She inadvertently swept her eyes past her two hands, causing her frown to deepen. These two simr looking hands was smaller than her own by a size, and they were covered in wounds, presumably due to thorns. However, these were definitely not her own original pair of slender white hands that excelled at embroidery.


    She was definitely Su Shuilian, the Embroidery House five consecutive times number one seamstress and granddaughter of the Su Family Patriarch. It cant be that it was all an illusion? For the past neen years, was it all a dream? Was her real body one of a weakly and useless woman incapable of even bearing a child? Wait no, it would be more correct to say that this is the body of a young girl. Basing on the bodyposition it would not be any older than even Shuiyan.


    Thinking about her half younger sister Su Shuiyan, Shuilian cannot help but burst out a sigh. Who would have thought really, who would have thought. Shuiyan has always behaved rationally towards everyone, she clearly respected aunty, her personality was lively, and she even had beautiful looks. However, due to jealousy of my sewing and wanting to get revenge, she and aunt had borrowed big brothers name to fool me to the Patriarch Courtyard, stole the precious embroidered artwork Along the River during Ching Ming Festival that has taken me four moons toplete, and then even pushed me to the ground.


    She shook her head lightly. It felt a tad heavy, but there was no other pain. Could it be that before when she was pushed onto the table corner, she has lost conciousness and right now she was currently in a hallucination?


    Su Shuilian forced her weakly body to stand up, and was once again convinced that this small frail body was definitely not her own.


    Her suspicious eyes did not dissipate as she picked up a branch besides her. She put her entire body weight onto it and shakily walked. Her bewildered mind slowly calmed down as she observed her surroundings.


    Unfortunately, inside the bag was only a three piece underwear set made from golden silk, a once filled empty gourd, a refined looking dagger, a sandalwoodb, a palm sized bronze mirror, and a few pieces of silk-wrapped jewellery: a jade hairpin, a gold flower pin, a white jade bracelet decorated with twin phoenixes, as well as a heavy small pouch. Inside the pouch was five block of silver and several small coins.


    Su Shuilian was once again confused: the jewellery, she wasnt sure about, but isnt the use of silver and gold coins as currency already ouwed? Years before, its true that silver casted coins was still in use, but sincest year didnt they switched to a full credit system? Why is there twelve ingots worth of silver and silver coins in this bag? These clothes also do not look like they belong to a mountain hermit. Regarding the mirror, it took until midday for the reflection to be clear enough to see. She could now see a face and a figure in the mirror, and it was not Su Shuilian. Whats more, over her head was a bun of rolled of up hair that flowed down past her shoulder with her smooth forehead out in disy. Su Shuilian was convinced that this person was not her, or at least not the original Su Shuilian with swallow-tail bows andbed bangs hair.


    Su Shuilian put down the bag and sat down on a thick tree stump depressedly, stretched out her two legs and painfully puzzled over her current situation. After thinking for awhile, she still couldnt figure out any reason, and was reprimanded by her stomach: you are feeling weak and it is hungry.


    She suddenly thought of something: could it be that this body had already died due to starvation, and after that it was possessed by her soul? Heavens! Isnt this robbery? Is this the legendary Taking advantage of the empty corpse to reincarnate situation? Su Shuilian was stunned. If so, wheres the real Su Shuilian? Is she dead?


    Shuilian wasnt allowed to think much further when suddenly a beastly roar came from nearby, followed by the sound of a fierce struggle. She snapped out of her stupod and remembered that she was still inside a jungle, and there was a real chance wild animals killing and eating people. She needs to quickly go find a hideout.


    She quickly picked up the bag and use all her strength to run in the opposite direction of the roar. However, after the life and death struggle sound ended, the surrounding area resumed its normal silence.


    Su Shuilian stood still in ce and listen intently. After determining that there was no sudden angry growl, she headed directly back to the ce where the sound had came from. She hoped that she had imagined it all. Su Shuilian gripped the branch in her hand and the bag tightly, her heart beating wildly. If she guessed wrong, she will lose even this borrowed life


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of her, Su Shuilian forced back her urge to throw up. Propping her falling body, her pale lips curved, revealing the happiness inside her heart. Thats right, now she could continue to survive.


    However at nce, it wont be that easy.


    Arge white tiger the size of four people and two big wolves.


    She shakily approached the three beast figures who had fought each other to death. She took out the impractical dagger, but did know where to begin.


    Skinning, cutting the meat and then barbequing them. These are the things she have read about in her spare time but never thought should be doing it herself one day.


    Being the direct descendant of the Su Family as well the five times chief seamstress of the Embroidery House, her day to day life was nothing less than exquisite. Furthermore, Su Family was famous in Suzhou City, and she did not need to use her own hands to do the chores. Her hands was dedicated to sewing.


    But right now, she could no longer sit idle by and wait for food to be fed to her. Only her can save herself in this ce. Even though this body was not Su Shuilian, this soul was. From now on, it is Su Shuilian, and Su Shuilian was it.


    Thinking for a while, the sun has begun to set. Su Shuilian still did not dared to get closer to the three corpses. She tightens her fist, breathe in deeply and decided to begin the training exercise. Thats right, training. Using the excuse of training herself, she did not believe that she would not be able to surpass her inner fear and anxiety.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Just as she was about to step forward, strange shroosh shroosh sound came from behind her. Suddenly, there appeared two small puppies. Watching as they took turns licking the two big dead wolf corpses on the ground, Su Shuilian realised that these two puppies were wolf pups. They have ventured out to search for their parents.


    Su Shuilian eyes became misty and felt guilty for wanting to skin and eat these two wolves just before. Coming forward to pick up the two newly born puppies, she quietly whispered, Dont worry, Ill help you bury them. The two pups did not try to avoid Su Shuilian even though she has gotten close to them. Woof woof was their reply. Looking at their moist, bright eyes, Su Shuilian felt that they were able to understand the meaning behind her words.


    Putting the puppies gently down onto the grass, she held the dagger and dug a pit. It took half a day before she sessfully made a small hole, and Su Shuilian grew ancious. It was getting dark, and she did not know when more ferocious beast would appear at night to hunt, and she was alone by herself along with two small wolves, where could she go?


    She turned around and looked at the two clever little wolves who was patiently sitting behind her and smiled knowingly. Who would have thought she would meet these two little brats before running into humans.


    The little wolves also looked at Su Shuilians eyes and saw that she was staring at them intently, they puzzledly barked Woof woof twice, then tumbled to her side and licked her. They then began to follow her example and tried to dig. Seeing their adorable action, she also stopped dwelling in her own thoughts and continued the unfinished business at hand. She continued to dig until the hole was big enough to bury both therge wolves.


    All done. Su Shuilian left a small circle of rocks next to therge wolvess graves soter on she and the puppies would be able to return and find this ce again. Even though right now she was not sure she would be able to get out of this situation alive, and neither was she sure we would be able to return here, but it was always her habit to leave behind a mark on whatever she had made.


    Kicking up some dust, she struggled to drag the body of the white tiger. She looks toward the two small pups, Where do you live? Can you bring me there?


    The two small pups circled the grave several times before replying to her with several woof woof. They bit down on the white tigers legs and helped her drag the body, as well as indicate to her where they should go.


    About fifty metrester, she followed the little wolves through the bushes, and in front of her appeared a two metre wide hole. Su Shuilian suddenly understood that it was the wolf cave, or else the little wolves would not be so familiar to it.


    Leaving the white tiger at the front of the cave, she followed the pups inside.


    Inside the cave, aside from strange scent, there was no real dirtiness. The ground was cushioned with foliage, and each of her steps produced scraping noises that echoed in the cave. The cave was notrge, and it was also long and narrow. It was around ten metres before she reach the end of the cave. There lied a puddle.


    Wait, no, this isnt a puddle. This was a natural formation of stctites. Along the long and sharp stctite was drips of stone milk. At the centre of the stctite lied a recessed area that contained a few scoops worth of a transparent green crystal like liquid.


    What is this? Su Shuillian dipped a small finger in and tasted it. The vour was delicious and refreshing, causing her mind to grow clear and her spirit to rise, losing all of its previous weariness and hunger.


    What exactly could this be? It seems to have dripped down from above and stored up in here. Looking up, there was a slightly damp area that seemed out of the ordinary. However, for a drop to condense from there, how long would it take? Ah, no wonder this recess of crystal green liquid did not show any sign of overflowing. This must have been gathered in this reserve for a long time.


    Su Shuilian thought back and forth for half a day. In the end, even when she used all her mind power she could not figure out what the green liquid was.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    When Su Shuilian woke up from her stupor, the surrounding environment was not that of Spring 1923 Suzhou Citys Foreigner Hospital, but instead a lush and overgrown jungle.


    A jungle? Su Shuilians blinked in confusion. She propped up her frail body and looked around in a daze, before returning her sight to her own body, Huh?. These clothes are not what she remembered wearing before losing consciousness. Could it be that while she was under the maidservants had changed her clothes? Then why are these clothes so extravagant? She had always requested forfortable clothing instead of precious or luxurious garments. The two maidservants who had served her since youth knew this well. From inside to out, she always usually wore in cotton or silk, instead of this seemingly gorgeous and expensive clothing that was ufortable and hot with no venttion. This was definitely not something she owned herself.


    She inadvertently swept her eyes past her two hands, causing her frown to deepen. These two simr looking hands was smaller than her own by a size, and they were covered in wounds, presumably due to thorns. However, these were definitely not her own original pair of slender white hands that excelled at embroidery.


    She was definitely Su Shuilian, the Embroidery House five consecutive times number one seamstress and granddaughter of the Su Family Patriarch. It cant be that it was all an illusion? For the past neen years, was it all a dream? Was her real body one of a weakly and useless woman incapable of even bearing a child? Wait no, it would be more correct to say that this is the body of a young girl. Basing on the bodyposition it would not be any older than even Shuiyan.


    Thinking about her half younger sister Su Shuiyan, Shuilian cannot help but burst out a sigh. Who would have thought really, who would have thought. Shuiyan has always behaved rationally towards everyone, she clearly respected aunty, her personality was lively, and she even had beautiful looks. However, due to jealousy of my sewing and wanting to get revenge, she and aunt had borrowed big brothers name to fool me to the Patriarch Courtyard, stole the precious embroidered artwork Along the River during Ching Ming Festival that has taken me four moons toplete, and then even pushed me to the ground.


    She shook her head lightly. It felt a tad heavy, but there was no other pain. Could it be that before when she was pushed onto the table corner, she has lost conciousness and right now she was currently in a hallucination?


    Su Shuilian forced her weakly body to stand up, and was once again convinced that this small frail body was definitely not her own.


    Her suspicious eyes did not dissipate as she picked up a branch besides her. She put her entire body weight onto it and shakily walked. Her bewildered mind slowly calmed down as she observed her surroundings.


    Unfortunately, inside the bag was only a three piece underwear set made from golden silk, a once filled empty gourd, a refined looking dagger, a sandalwoodb, a palm sized bronze mirror, and a few pieces of silk-wrapped jewellery: a jade hairpin, a gold flower pin, a white jade bracelet decorated with twin phoenixes, as well as a heavy small pouch. Inside the pouch was five block of silver and several small coins.


    Su Shuilian was once again confused: the jewellery, she wasnt sure about, but isnt the use of silver and gold coins as currency already ouwed? Years before, its true that silver casted coins was still in use, but sincest year didnt they switched to a full credit system? Why is there twelve ingots worth of silver and silver coins in this bag? These clothes also do not look like they belong to a mountain hermit. Regarding the mirror, it took until midday for the reflection to be clear enough to see. She could now see a face and a figure in the mirror, and it was not Su Shuilian. Whats more, over her head was a bun of rolled of up hair that flowed down past her shoulder with her smooth forehead out in disy. Su Shuilian was convinced that this person was not her, or at least not the original Su Shuilian with swallow-tail bows andbed bangs hair.


    Su Shuilian put down the bag and sat down on a thick tree stump depressedly, stretched out her two legs and painfully puzzled over her current situation. After thinking for awhile, she still couldnt figure out any reason, and was reprimanded by her stomach: you are feeling weak and it is hungry.


    She suddenly thought of something: could it be that this body had already died due to starvation, and after that it was possessed by her soul? Heavens! Isnt this robbery? Is this the legendary Taking advantage of the empty corpse to reincarnate situation? Su Shuilian was stunned. If so, wheres the real Su Shuilian? Is she dead?


    Shuilian wasnt allowed to think much further when suddenly a beastly roar came from nearby, followed by the sound of a fierce struggle. She snapped out of her stupod and remembered that she was still inside a jungle, and there was a real chance wild animals killing and eating people. She needs to quickly go find a hideout.


    She quickly picked up the bag and use all her strength to run in the opposite direction of the roar. However, after the life and death struggle sound ended, the surrounding area resumed its normal silence.


    Su Shuilian stood still in ce and listen intently. After determining that there was no sudden angry growl, she headed directly back to the ce where the sound had came from. She hoped that she had imagined it all. Su Shuilian gripped the branch in her hand and the bag tightly, her heart beating wildly. If she guessed wrong, she will lose even this borrowed life


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of her, Su Shuilian forced back her urge to throw up. Propping her falling body, her pale lips curved, revealing the happiness inside her heart. Thats right, now she could continue to survive.


    However at nce, it wont be that easy.


    Arge white tiger the size of four people and two big wolves.


    She shakily approached the three beast figures who had fought each other to death. She took out the impractical dagger, but did know where to begin.


    Skinning, cutting the meat and then barbequing them. These are the things she have read about in her spare time but never thought should be doing it herself one day.


    Being the direct descendant of the Su Family as well the five times chief seamstress of the Embroidery House, her day to day life was nothing less than exquisite. Furthermore, Su Family was famous in Suzhou City, and she did not need to use her own hands to do the chores. Her hands was dedicated to sewing.


    But right now, she could no longer sit idle by and wait for food to be fed to her. Only her can save herself in this ce. Even though this body was not Su Shuilian, this soul was. From now on, it is Su Shuilian, and Su Shuilian was it.


    Thinking for a while, the sun has begun to set. Su Shuilian still did not dared to get closer to the three corpses. She tightens her fist, breathe in deeply and decided to begin the training exercise. Thats right, training. Using the excuse of training herself, she did not believe that she would not be able to surpass her inner fear and anxiety.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Just as she was about to step forward, strange shroosh shroosh sound came from behind her. Suddenly, there appeared two small puppies. Watching as they took turns licking the two big dead wolf corpses on the ground, Su Shuilian realised that these two puppies were wolf pups. They have ventured out to search for their parents.


    Su Shuilian eyes became misty and felt guilty for wanting to skin and eat these two wolves just before. Coming forward to pick up the two newly born puppies, she quietly whispered, Dont worry, Ill help you bury them. The two pups did not try to avoid Su Shuilian even though she has gotten close to them. Woof woof was their reply. Looking at their moist, bright eyes, Su Shuilian felt that they were able to understand the meaning behind her words.


    Putting the puppies gently down onto the grass, she held the dagger and dug a pit. It took half a day before she sessfully made a small hole, and Su Shuilian grew ancious. It was getting dark, and she did not know when more ferocious beast would appear at night to hunt, and she was alone by herself along with two small wolves, where could she go?


    She turned around and looked at the two clever little wolves who was patiently sitting behind her and smiled knowingly. Who would have thought she would meet these two little brats before running into humans.


    The little wolves also looked at Su Shuilians eyes and saw that she was staring at them intently, they puzzledly barked Woof woof twice, then tumbled to her side and licked her. They then began to follow her example and tried to dig. Seeing their adorable action, she also stopped dwelling in her own thoughts and continued the unfinished business at hand. She continued to dig until the hole was big enough to bury both therge wolves.


    All done. Su Shuilian left a small circle of rocks next to therge wolvess graves soter on she and the puppies would be able to return and find this ce again. Even though right now she was not sure she would be able to get out of this situation alive, and neither was she sure we would be able to return here, but it was always her habit to leave behind a mark on whatever she had made.


    Kicking up some dust, she struggled to drag the body of the white tiger. She looks toward the two small pups, Where do you live? Can you bring me there?


    The two small pups circled the grave several times before replying to her with several woof woof. They bit down on the white tigers legs and helped her drag the body, as well as indicate to her where they should go.


    About fifty metrester, she followed the little wolves through the bushes, and in front of her appeared a two metre wide hole. Su Shuilian suddenly understood that it was the wolf cave, or else the little wolves would not be so familiar to it.


    Leaving the white tiger at the front of the cave, she followed the pups inside.


    Inside the cave, aside from strange scent, there was no real dirtiness. The ground was cushioned with foliage, and each of her steps produced scraping noises that echoed in the cave. The cave was notrge, and it was also long and narrow. It was around ten metres before she reach the end of the cave. There lied a puddle.


    Wait, no, this isnt a puddle. This was a natural formation of stctites. Along the long and sharp stctite was drips of stone milk. At the centre of the stctite lied a recessed area that contained a few scoops worth of a transparent green crystal like liquid.


    What is this? Su Shuillian dipped a small finger in and tasted it. The vour was delicious and refreshing, causing her mind to grow clear and her spirit to rise, losing all of its previous weariness and hunger.


    What exactly could this be? It seems to have dripped down from above and stored up in here. Looking up, there was a slightly damp area that seemed out of the ordinary. However, for a drop to condense from there, how long would it take? Ah, no wonder this recess of crystal green liquid did not show any sign of overflowing. This must have been gathered in this reserve for a long time.


    Su Shuilian thought back and forth for half a day. In the end, even when she used all her mind power she could not figure out what the green liquid was.


    When Su Shuilian woke up from her stupor, the surrounding environment was not that of Spring 1923 Suzhou Citys Foreigner Hospital, but instead a lush and overgrown jungle.


    A jungle? Su Shuilians blinked in confusion. She propped up her frail body and looked around in a daze, before returning her sight to her own body, Huh?. These clothes are not what she remembered wearing before losing consciousness. Could it be that while she was under the maidservants had changed her clothes? Then why are these clothes so extravagant? She had always requested forfortable clothing instead of precious or luxurious garments. The two maidservants who had served her since youth knew this well. From inside to out, she always usually wore in cotton or silk, instead of this seemingly gorgeous and expensive clothing that was ufortable and hot with no venttion. This was definitely not something she owned herself.


    She inadvertently swept her eyes past her two hands, causing her frown to deepen. These two simr looking hands was smaller than her own by a size, and they were covered in wounds, presumably due to thorns. However, these were definitely not her own original pair of slender white hands that excelled at embroidery.


    She was definitely Su Shuilian, the Embroidery House five consecutive times number one seamstress and granddaughter of the Su Family Patriarch. It cant be that it was all an illusion? For the past neen years, was it all a dream? Was her real body one of a weakly and useless woman incapable of even bearing a child? Wait no, it would be more correct to say that this is the body of a young girl. Basing on the bodyposition it would not be any older than even Shuiyan.


    Thinking about her half younger sister Su Shuiyan, Shuilian cannot help but burst out a sigh. Who would have thought really, who would have thought. Shuiyan has always behaved rationally towards everyone, she clearly respected aunty, her personality was lively, and she even had beautiful looks. However, due to jealousy of my sewing and wanting to get revenge, she and aunt had borrowed big brothers name to fool me to the Patriarch Courtyard, stole the precious embroidered artwork Along the River during Ching Ming Festival that has taken me four moons toplete, and then even pushed me to the ground.


    She shook her head lightly. It felt a tad heavy, but there was no other pain. Could it be that before when she was pushed onto the table corner, she has lost conciousness and right now she was currently in a hallucination?


    Su Shuilian forced her weakly body to stand up, and was once again convinced that this small frail body was definitely not her own.


    Her suspicious eyes did not dissipate as she picked up a branch besides her. She put her entire body weight onto it and shakily walked. Her bewildered mind slowly calmed down as she observed her surroundings.


    Unfortunately, inside the bag was only a three piece underwear set made from golden silk, a once filled empty gourd, a refined looking dagger, a sandalwoodb, a palm sized bronze mirror, and a few pieces of silk-wrapped jewellery: a jade hairpin, a gold flower pin, a white jade bracelet decorated with twin phoenixes, as well as a heavy small pouch. Inside the pouch was five block of silver and several small coins.


    Su Shuilian was once again confused: the jewellery, she wasnt sure about, but isnt the use of silver and gold coins as currency already ouwed? Years before, its true that silver casted coins was still in use, but sincest year didnt they switched to a full credit system? Why is there twelve ingots worth of silver and silver coins in this bag? These clothes also do not look like they belong to a mountain hermit. Regarding the mirror, it took until midday for the reflection to be clear enough to see. She could now see a face and a figure in the mirror, and it was not Su Shuilian. Whats more, over her head was a bun of rolled of up hair that flowed down past her shoulder with her smooth forehead out in disy. Su Shuilian was convinced that this person was not her, or at least not the original Su Shuilian with swallow-tail bows andbed bangs hair.


    Su Shuilian put down the bag and sat down on a thick tree stump depressedly, stretched out her two legs and painfully puzzled over her current situation. After thinking for awhile, she still couldnt figure out any reason, and was reprimanded by her stomach: you are feeling weak and it is hungry.


    She suddenly thought of something: could it be that this body had already died due to starvation, and after that it was possessed by her soul? Heavens! Isnt this robbery? Is this the legendary Taking advantage of the empty corpse to reincarnate situation? Su Shuilian was stunned. If so, wheres the real Su Shuilian? Is she dead?


    Shuilian wasnt allowed to think much further when suddenly a beastly roar came from nearby, followed by the sound of a fierce struggle. She snapped out of her stupod and remembered that she was still inside a jungle, and there was a real chance wild animals killing and eating people. She needs to quickly go find a hideout.


    She quickly picked up the bag and use all her strength to run in the opposite direction of the roar. However, after the life and death struggle sound ended, the surrounding area resumed its normal silence.


    Su Shuilian stood still in ce and listen intently. After determining that there was no sudden angry growl, she headed directly back to the ce where the sound had came from. She hoped that she had imagined it all. Su Shuilian gripped the branch in her hand and the bag tightly, her heart beating wildly. If she guessed wrong, she will lose even this borrowed life


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of her, Su Shuilian forced back her urge to throw up. Propping her falling body, her pale lips curved, revealing the happiness inside her heart. Thats right, now she could continue to survive.


    However at nce, it wont be that easy.


    Arge white tiger the size of four people and two big wolves.


    She shakily approached the three beast figures who had fought each other to death. She took out the impractical dagger, but did know where to begin.


    Skinning, cutting the meat and then barbequing them. These are the things she have read about in her spare time but never thought should be doing it herself one day.


    Being the direct descendant of the Su Family as well the five times chief seamstress of the Embroidery House, her day to day life was nothing less than exquisite. Furthermore, Su Family was famous in Suzhou City, and she did not need to use her own hands to do the chores. Her hands was dedicated to sewing.


    But right now, she could no longer sit idle by and wait for food to be fed to her. Only her can save herself in this ce. Even though this body was not Su Shuilian, this soul was. From now on, it is Su Shuilian, and Su Shuilian was it.


    Thinking for a while, the sun has begun to set. Su Shuilian still did not dared to get closer to the three corpses. She tightens her fist, breathe in deeply and decided to begin the training exercise. Thats right, training. Using the excuse of training herself, she did not believe that she would not be able to surpass her inner fear and anxiety.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Just as she was about to step forward, strange shroosh shroosh sound came from behind her. Suddenly, there appeared two small puppies. Watching as they took turns licking the two big dead wolf corpses on the ground, Su Shuilian realised that these two puppies were wolf pups. They have ventured out to search for their parents.


    Su Shuilian eyes became misty and felt guilty for wanting to skin and eat these two wolves just before. Coming forward to pick up the two newly born puppies, she quietly whispered, Dont worry, Ill help you bury them. The two pups did not try to avoid Su Shuilian even though she has gotten close to them. Woof woof was their reply. Looking at their moist, bright eyes, Su Shuilian felt that they were able to understand the meaning behind her words.


    Putting the puppies gently down onto the grass, she held the dagger and dug a pit. It took half a day before she sessfully made a small hole, and Su Shuilian grew ancious. It was getting dark, and she did not know when more ferocious beast would appear at night to hunt, and she was alone by herself along with two small wolves, where could she go?


    She turned around and looked at the two clever little wolves who was patiently sitting behind her and smiled knowingly. Who would have thought she would meet these two little brats before running into humans.


    The little wolves also looked at Su Shuilians eyes and saw that she was staring at them intently, they puzzledly barked Woof woof twice, then tumbled to her side and licked her. They then began to follow her example and tried to dig. Seeing their adorable action, she also stopped dwelling in her own thoughts and continued the unfinished business at hand. She continued to dig until the hole was big enough to bury both therge wolves.


    All done. Su Shuilian left a small circle of rocks next to therge wolvess graves soter on she and the puppies would be able to return and find this ce again. Even though right now she was not sure she would be able to get out of this situation alive, and neither was she sure we would be able to return here, but it was always her habit to leave behind a mark on whatever she had made.


    Kicking up some dust, she struggled to drag the body of the white tiger. She looks toward the two small pups, Where do you live? Can you bring me there?


    The two small pups circled the grave several times before replying to her with several woof woof. They bit down on the white tigers legs and helped her drag the body, as well as indicate to her where they should go.


    About fifty metrester, she followed the little wolves through the bushes, and in front of her appeared a two metre wide hole. Su Shuilian suddenly understood that it was the wolf cave, or else the little wolves would not be so familiar to it.


    Leaving the white tiger at the front of the cave, she followed the pups inside.


    Inside the cave, aside from strange scent, there was no real dirtiness. The ground was cushioned with foliage, and each of her steps produced scraping noises that echoed in the cave. The cave was notrge, and it was also long and narrow. It was around ten metres before she reach the end of the cave. There lied a puddle.


    Wait, no, this isnt a puddle. This was a natural formation of stctites. Along the long and sharp stctite was drips of stone milk. At the centre of the stctite lied a recessed area that contained a few scoops worth of a transparent green crystal like liquid.


    What is this? Su Shuillian dipped a small finger in and tasted it. The vour was delicious and refreshing, causing her mind to grow clear and her spirit to rise, losing all of its previous weariness and hunger.


    What exactly could this be? It seems to have dripped down from above and stored up in here. Looking up, there was a slightly damp area that seemed out of the ordinary. However, for a drop to condense from there, how long would it take? Ah, no wonder this recess of crystal green liquid did not show any sign of overflowing. This must have been gathered in this reserve for a long time.


    Su Shuilian thought back and forth for half a day. In the end, even when she used all her mind power she could not figure out what the green liquid was.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    <strong>A MONTH AMONG THE MOUNTAINS</strong>


    On the tenth day.


    Shu Shulian used a stone to carve another cross on the walls.


    She couldnt help but feel anxious in her heart. Escaping from this jungle would be the best for her.


    Originally believing that she was at the edge of the forest, she had looked around for six days in all directions, but had been fruitless. There was no change in scenery, no matter which direction she did a half-day march in. She could only helplessly return.


    Looking down on the happily ying baby wolves by her side, Xiaochun and Xiaoxue, Su Shuilian couldnt help but smile. Luckily, she had them to keep herpany. If not for them, she would not have been able to survive these past ten days. Even if she didnt starve or freeze to death, she would have already became some wild beasts meal.


    Thinking up to to this point, Su Shuilian went inside the cave towards the few simple drying racks made from branches, on which hung somedried meat.


    Next to the drying racks lied two pieces of White Tiger fur, which Su Shuilian had skinner herself.


    Thats right, it was the same White Tiger which had perished together with the two Giant Wolves, had taken Su Shuilian two days to skin. The two baby wolves had lead her to the nearest water source  a roughly thirty metres long, curved and narrow water stream. After washing the tiger fur thoroughly, she hung it out to dry.


    After a round of sunbathing, the tiger skin began to slowly shrink and they dried up softly. Thinking about how tonight she would be able to sleep on the soft warm White Tiger fur, and could avoid being stabbed by the ufortable dry branches on the ground, Su Shuilian couldnt help but smile.


    She softly massaged her roughened hands. Due to having to do a lot morebor work ever sinceing here, her hands had gained many injuries and cuts. She could only sigh deeply: there was no guarantee that she would be able to escape this jungle, so dont even talk about sewing. She had to survive first before thinking about anything else.


    Luckily, when she was eight, she had followed her brother, four years older than her, outside of her grandmas home to y, so at least she knew some camping skills. Furthermore, while sewing she had read many books to entertain herself, some of which talked about the many customs and methods used by indigenous people and the exotic food they had eaten. When dealing with the White Tiger, she was able to recall many survival methods taught by those books.


    She was able to strip the tigers fur thanks to the decorative dagger found inside the bundle. Right now, the knife was neatly tied to her calf with a hemp rope. While exploring, if anything happened she could quickly and easily use it to defend herself.


    She never thought that she woulde to depend on the little dagger so much. While on the outside it looked extravagant, it was also extremely sharp, to the point where it could rival those legendary weapons which could cut through iron like mud.


    Thanks to the dagger, she did not have to exert too much force while stripping the tiger of its skin. Of course, due to her own inexperience, she had sliced through the skin many times and identally cut herself. Once, she even had a cut so deep that blood would not stop flowing. If she hadnt once washed her hands in the stctites puddle aftering back from an exploration and discover that the crystal liquid could quickly stop bleeding wounds, Shuilian would have probably ended up passing out from losing too much blood.


    The crystal clear liquid was definitely some sort of ethereal nectar. Not only was it beneficial for the body and restored her mental tranquility, it could also stop bleeding and heal wounds. Looking at her body that has been tempered by several drops of the nectar, her mind felt refreshed and her bones felt strong. She had quickly lost the unbearably weak body she had woken up in.


    Haha, Su Shuilian could not help but giggle softly once more. Even though the experience of crossing over to another world into another body was bewildering, she was able to meet the two baby wolves, find this resting ce, and even came across this mysterious treasure. At this moment, Su Shuilian was calm.


    The ancient once said: If youre already here, might as well make yourselffortable. If the heavens did not let her soul vanish into the void but instead had kept her alive by putting her here, then she should do her best to survive. Mother, big brother, please feel relieved, your little girl will not give up, she will continue to struggle for her life.


    The remaining crystal liquid must be used sparingly. She reckoned that there was about two small spoonful left, and before she had made her way out of the jungle she must not use them easily. In regards to leaving, Su Shuilian decided to stay around for another period of time. Based on the amount of remaining dried tiger meat, there was enough for around 10 to 15 more days.


    By that time, Xiaochun and Xiaoxue would grow big and strong enough to follow her for longer distances. She had already prepared quite arge amount of food. Recently, she had found no small amount of wild berries when she went out. Looking at the red peck marks left by birds, the fruits were most likely not poisonous.


    Tomorrow she nned to go and carefully explore further. It would be great if she could find new types of fruits. In the past few days, when not drinking water, she would have some meat, but she didnt want to eat unless she was truly starving.


    Even though the roasted tiger meat was very delicious, there was no honey, seasoning or spices, so she could only eat a few mouthfuls at a time. Looking at the two small baby wolves happily eating, Su Shuilian quietly turned around to go look for some salty fruit (1). As described in the foreign journals, certain fruits could be found in the wild and would work as seasoning in ce of salt. Su Shuilians memory was working overtime as she tried her best to recall all her previous knowledge and apply them to the current situation.


    Xiaochun, Xiaoxue? Su Shuilian walked inside the cave and woke up the two baby wolves which were still sleeping deeply, joy glowing from her pale white face.


    Woof, The two wolvess eyes shot open. Seeing Su Shuilian, they trudged over and curled their slightly cold bodies around her. They whined softly before closing their eyes and once again enjoyed bathing in the morning sun.


    Su Shuilianughed and gently ced them back on the tiger fur, letting them continue sleeping.


    She took a shortcut and made her way to the stctites puddle while taking out a few fruits which caused a smile to bloom on her face.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Thats right, these few pieces of ugly and shriveled berries were just like those described by the foreign journals as salty fruit, and they could be used in ce of salt.


    Once she had found them, she cautiously tasted some. They were definitely savory, if not also a little bitter. It seemed like she needed to process them like it was described in the foreign journals. Su Shuilian couldnt help but feel d from the bottom of her heart. She softly sang a small Suzhou folk song while processing the salty fruits. She removed their skin, picked out their seed carefully using the dagger and put the meat of the fruit inside a stone bowl.


    The so-called stone bowl was in reality just a piece of rock in a simr shape to a roof tile, and could be used as a small water container. She had found it on the side of the small water stream and brought back two in total. She gave one to the two baby wolves to use. On the other hand, she also had a jar shaped stone, and she often use it to make stew by putting it atop the fire.


    Regarding spoons and chopsticks, she had carved some out herself using the dagger from some rtively solid wood. Even though it took several days to find, the effects were very excellent. She carved the spoon handle with floral patterns during her spare time, while the two chopsticks that were made from rougher wood were carved with two mushroom like round heads, giving off a sense of artistic bliss.


    Carving using the dagger instead of sewing with needles and threads meant that Su Shuilian was not every experienced with the actual process itself. She ended up wasting quite a few pieces of wood that she had found during the day, but in the end there were two pieces of tableware that in her eyes were worthy of the being called proper woodcrafted pieces. It was such a thing like the saying first time a student, second time a master, which basically meant that while it may be unfamiliar at first, with practice any skills will be essible.


    She used the wooden spoon to grind the salty fruit flesh into pieces, and the total of five savoury fruits that was stripped off their seed filled up half the bowl. Su Shuilian felt that this was already very good, if this processing method seeded, she would return with a woven basket to pick more. Even if she plucked that particr bush clean, there would be still hundreds more. Maybe due to the actual taste not being that pleasant, the birds and animals have generally avoided them.


    Su Shuilian brought the fruits in the stone bowl which were immersed in water and rested it on thergest stctite in the cave. Half an hourter, she mixed in the wild berries she had previously found. Even though the vour was still a little sour, this was the simplest method of processing the fruit based on the foreign journals. However, she did not find the exact tangerine-like species described in the book, but instead she found the kind that usually stood upright with mulbery-like skinless fruits.


    Dipping it the pointy end of the chopstick, she gave the concoction a lick with a resounding smack of her tongue. Her eyes immediately brightened, there really was no bitterness. It was both salty and sour, and was definitely enough as seasoning. Un, today she can finally cook a savoury meal instead of the usual nd broth.


    Looking at the two baby wolves still sleeping soundly like before, she did not call out to them, but went ahead outside. She carried with her a gourd of water and a woven basket as she decided to go pick more of the sour wild berries and the salty fruits. While she was at it, she wanted to see if the nearby wild grass was also edible.


    Based on the temperature of the air inside the jungle, it had to be almost May. The flower buds on the branches were starting to blossom, and as she came to the field of wild grass she also discovered that some red had began to show through the trees. Counting the days, she had been unwillingly sent to this ce for a month.


    The clear stream of water followed the terrain and flowed by aggressively. Su Shuilian put down the basket and gourd of water on a nearby t piece of stone and pulled up her sleeves. She took off her almost unrecognisable sewed shoes and put both her delicate feet into the gentle mountain stream.


    Hoh, she breathed out slightly. It was an early May morning, and the water stream was cold to the bones. However, after drinking several drops of the crystal liquid, her bodys constitution had been getting better and better everyday. In the past couple of days, Su Shuilian had soon gotten used to going to the water stream to soak her blistered feet. She could not simply have a cheerful bath, but at least she was able to rx by the riverside.


    Taking out a sandalwoodb from inside her pocket, she straightened her shoulders and casually tied her hair into two braids.


    Before, when she was still in the Su Family, all the intricate and beautiful hair styles were maintained by the maidservants. Thinking about her past self, aside from the daily hand washing and incense offerings after a embroidery session, she did not have to do any manualbour.


    Gathering her mind, she turned her attention towards the silk clothing. The gorgeous dress she wore previously had already been folded and tucked deep inside the bundle. Even though she did feel some admiration towards the dress, if she didnt make it out of the jungle by the time the season fully changed, she would be needing the dress to survive the winter. Even though she did know how cold it could get here, the dress would at best serve as an outer coat. But having something was better than nothing.


    Right now, Su Shuilian was no longer the Su Familys fragile granddaughter who didnt even need to voice her thoughts before her every demand was met, but instead someone who strongly relied on herself for her own survival.


    Thinking up to this point, Su Shuilians lips slightly curved. Strange, this kind of life seemed to also be good in its own way, at least she no longer had to watch her every single step to avoid getting in trouble with the ancient familysws, and she also did not have to put up with being told to act with dignity and grace all day long. If the Su Family Patriarch and her parents knew about the current her who did not have enough clothing and with her feet full of blisters, what would their reaction be?


    Ha ha, Su Shuilian reluctantlyughed. She really shouldnt beughing about such a thing. She had survived in the wild for more than one month, so her mind had also grown more carefree over time. Thinking of her mother who was only strict on the outside and her caring bigger brother, Su Shuilian suddenly felt some pain in her heart: Mother, even if your daughters life has changed , she will still do her best to live, so please, dont suffer because of me.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap! <strong>A MONTH AMONG THE MOUNTAINS</strong>


    On the tenth day.


    Shu Shulian used a stone to carve another cross on the walls.


    She couldnt help but feel anxious in her heart. Escaping from this jungle would be the best for her.


    Originally believing that she was at the edge of the forest, she had looked around for six days in all directions, but had been fruitless. There was no change in scenery, no matter which direction she did a half-day march in. She could only helplessly return.


    Looking down on the happily ying baby wolves by her side, Xiaochun and Xiaoxue, Su Shuilian couldnt help but smile. Luckily, she had them to keep herpany. If not for them, she would not have been able to survive these past ten days. Even if she didnt starve or freeze to death, she would have already became some wild beasts meal.


    Thinking up to to this point, Su Shuilian went inside the cave towards the few simple drying racks made from branches, on which hung somedried meat.


    Next to the drying racks lied two pieces of White Tiger fur, which Su Shuilian had skinner herself.


    Thats right, it was the same White Tiger which had perished together with the two Giant Wolves, had taken Su Shuilian two days to skin. The two baby wolves had lead her to the nearest water source  a roughly thirty metres long, curved and narrow water stream. After washing the tiger fur thoroughly, she hung it out to dry.


    After a round of sunbathing, the tiger skin began to slowly shrink and they dried up softly. Thinking about how tonight she would be able to sleep on the soft warm White Tiger fur, and could avoid being stabbed by the ufortable dry branches on the ground, Su Shuilian couldnt help but smile.


    She softly massaged her roughened hands. Due to having to do a lot morebor work ever sinceing here, her hands had gained many injuries and cuts. She could only sigh deeply: there was no guarantee that she would be able to escape this jungle, so dont even talk about sewing. She had to survive first before thinking about anything else.


    Luckily, when she was eight, she had followed her brother, four years older than her, outside of her grandmas home to y, so at least she knew some camping skills. Furthermore, while sewing she had read many books to entertain herself, some of which talked about the many customs and methods used by indigenous people and the exotic food they had eaten. When dealing with the White Tiger, she was able to recall many survival methods taught by those books.


    She was able to strip the tigers fur thanks to the decorative dagger found inside the bundle. Right now, the knife was neatly tied to her calf with a hemp rope. While exploring, if anything happened she could quickly and easily use it to defend herself.


    She never thought that she woulde to depend on the little dagger so much. While on the outside it looked extravagant, it was also extremely sharp, to the point where it could rival those legendary weapons which could cut through iron like mud.


    Thanks to the dagger, she did not have to exert too much force while stripping the tiger of its skin. Of course, due to her own inexperience, she had sliced through the skin many times and identally cut herself. Once, she even had a cut so deep that blood would not stop flowing. If she hadnt once washed her hands in the stctites puddle aftering back from an exploration and discover that the crystal liquid could quickly stop bleeding wounds, Shuilian would have probably ended up passing out from losing too much blood.


    The crystal clear liquid was definitely some sort of ethereal nectar. Not only was it beneficial for the body and restored her mental tranquility, it could also stop bleeding and heal wounds. Looking at her body that has been tempered by several drops of the nectar, her mind felt refreshed and her bones felt strong. She had quickly lost the unbearably weak body she had woken up in.


    Haha, Su Shuilian could not help but giggle softly once more. Even though the experience of crossing over to another world into another body was bewildering, she was able to meet the two baby wolves, find this resting ce, and even came across this mysterious treasure. At this moment, Su Shuilian was calm.


    The ancient once said: If youre already here, might as well make yourselffortable. If the heavens did not let her soul vanish into the void but instead had kept her alive by putting her here, then she should do her best to survive. Mother, big brother, please feel relieved, your little girl will not give up, she will continue to struggle for her life.


    The remaining crystal liquid must be used sparingly. She reckoned that there was about two small spoonful left, and before she had made her way out of the jungle she must not use them easily. In regards to leaving, Su Shuilian decided to stay around for another period of time. Based on the amount of remaining dried tiger meat, there was enough for around 10 to 15 more days.


    By that time, Xiaochun and Xiaoxue would grow big and strong enough to follow her for longer distances. She had already prepared quite arge amount of food. Recently, she had found no small amount of wild berries when she went out. Looking at the red peck marks left by birds, the fruits were most likely not poisonous.


    Tomorrow she nned to go and carefully explore further. It would be great if she could find new types of fruits. In the past few days, when not drinking water, she would have some meat, but she didnt want to eat unless she was truly starving.


    Even though the roasted tiger meat was very delicious, there was no honey, seasoning or spices, so she could only eat a few mouthfuls at a time. Looking at the two small baby wolves happily eating, Su Shuilian quietly turned around to go look for some salty fruit (1). As described in the foreign journals, certain fruits could be found in the wild and would work as seasoning in ce of salt. Su Shuilians memory was working overtime as she tried her best to recall all her previous knowledge and apply them to the current situation.


    Xiaochun, Xiaoxue? Su Shuilian walked inside the cave and woke up the two baby wolves which were still sleeping deeply, joy glowing from her pale white face.


    Woof, The two wolvess eyes shot open. Seeing Su Shuilian, they trudged over and curled their slightly cold bodies around her. They whined softly before closing their eyes and once again enjoyed bathing in the morning sun.


    Su Shuilianughed and gently ced them back on the tiger fur, letting them continue sleeping.


    She took a shortcut and made her way to the stctites puddle while taking out a few fruits which caused a smile to bloom on her face.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Thats right, these few pieces of ugly and shriveled berries were just like those described by the foreign journals as salty fruit, and they could be used in ce of salt.


    Once she had found them, she cautiously tasted some. They were definitely savory, if not also a little bitter. It seemed like she needed to process them like it was described in the foreign journals. Su Shuilian couldnt help but feel d from the bottom of her heart. She softly sang a small Suzhou folk song while processing the salty fruits. She removed their skin, picked out their seed carefully using the dagger and put the meat of the fruit inside a stone bowl.


    The so-called stone bowl was in reality just a piece of rock in a simr shape to a roof tile, and could be used as a small water container. She had found it on the side of the small water stream and brought back two in total. She gave one to the two baby wolves to use. On the other hand, she also had a jar shaped stone, and she often use it to make stew by putting it atop the fire.


    Regarding spoons and chopsticks, she had carved some out herself using the dagger from some rtively solid wood. Even though it took several days to find, the effects were very excellent. She carved the spoon handle with floral patterns during her spare time, while the two chopsticks that were made from rougher wood were carved with two mushroom like round heads, giving off a sense of artistic bliss.


    Carving using the dagger instead of sewing with needles and threads meant that Su Shuilian was not every experienced with the actual process itself. She ended up wasting quite a few pieces of wood that she had found during the day, but in the end there were two pieces of tableware that in her eyes were worthy of the being called proper woodcrafted pieces. It was such a thing like the saying first time a student, second time a master, which basically meant that while it may be unfamiliar at first, with practice any skills will be essible.


    She used the wooden spoon to grind the salty fruit flesh into pieces, and the total of five savoury fruits that was stripped off their seed filled up half the bowl. Su Shuilian felt that this was already very good, if this processing method seeded, she would return with a woven basket to pick more. Even if she plucked that particr bush clean, there would be still hundreds more. Maybe due to the actual taste not being that pleasant, the birds and animals have generally avoided them.


    Su Shuilian brought the fruits in the stone bowl which were immersed in water and rested it on thergest stctite in the cave. Half an hourter, she mixed in the wild berries she had previously found. Even though the vour was still a little sour, this was the simplest method of processing the fruit based on the foreign journals. However, she did not find the exact tangerine-like species described in the book, but instead she found the kind that usually stood upright with mulbery-like skinless fruits.


    Dipping it the pointy end of the chopstick, she gave the concoction a lick with a resounding smack of her tongue. Her eyes immediately brightened, there really was no bitterness. It was both salty and sour, and was definitely enough as seasoning. Un, today she can finally cook a savoury meal instead of the usual nd broth.


    Looking at the two baby wolves still sleeping soundly like before, she did not call out to them, but went ahead outside. She carried with her a gourd of water and a woven basket as she decided to go pick more of the sour wild berries and the salty fruits. While she was at it, she wanted to see if the nearby wild grass was also edible.


    Based on the temperature of the air inside the jungle, it had to be almost May. The flower buds on the branches were starting to blossom, and as she came to the field of wild grass she also discovered that some red had began to show through the trees. Counting the days, she had been unwillingly sent to this ce for a month.


    The clear stream of water followed the terrain and flowed by aggressively. Su Shuilian put down the basket and gourd of water on a nearby t piece of stone and pulled up her sleeves. She took off her almost unrecognisable sewed shoes and put both her delicate feet into the gentle mountain stream.


    Hoh, she breathed out slightly. It was an early May morning, and the water stream was cold to the bones. However, after drinking several drops of the crystal liquid, her bodys constitution had been getting better and better everyday. In the past couple of days, Su Shuilian had soon gotten used to going to the water stream to soak her blistered feet. She could not simply have a cheerful bath, but at least she was able to rx by the riverside.


    Taking out a sandalwoodb from inside her pocket, she straightened her shoulders and casually tied her hair into two braids.


    Before, when she was still in the Su Family, all the intricate and beautiful hair styles were maintained by the maidservants. Thinking about her past self, aside from the daily hand washing and incense offerings after a embroidery session, she did not have to do any manualbour.


    Gathering her mind, she turned her attention towards the silk clothing. The gorgeous dress she wore previously had already been folded and tucked deep inside the bundle. Even though she did feel some admiration towards the dress, if she didnt make it out of the jungle by the time the season fully changed, she would be needing the dress to survive the winter. Even though she did know how cold it could get here, the dress would at best serve as an outer coat. But having something was better than nothing.


    Right now, Su Shuilian was no longer the Su Familys fragile granddaughter who didnt even need to voice her thoughts before her every demand was met, but instead someone who strongly relied on herself for her own survival.


    Thinking up to this point, Su Shuilians lips slightly curved. Strange, this kind of life seemed to also be good in its own way, at least she no longer had to watch her every single step to avoid getting in trouble with the ancient familysws, and she also did not have to put up with being told to act with dignity and grace all day long. If the Su Family Patriarch and her parents knew about the current her who did not have enough clothing and with her feet full of blisters, what would their reaction be?


    Ha ha, Su Shuilian reluctantlyughed. She really shouldnt beughing about such a thing. She had survived in the wild for more than one month, so her mind had also grown more carefree over time. Thinking of her mother who was only strict on the outside and her caring bigger brother, Su Shuilian suddenly felt some pain in her heart: Mother, even if your daughters life has changed , she will still do her best to live, so please, dont suffer because of me.<strong>A MONTH AMONG THE MOUNTAINS</strong>


    On the tenth day.


    Shu Shulian used a stone to carve another cross on the walls.


    She couldnt help but feel anxious in her heart. Escaping from this jungle would be the best for her.


    Originally believing that she was at the edge of the forest, she had looked around for six days in all directions, but had been fruitless. There was no change in scenery, no matter which direction she did a half-day march in. She could only helplessly return.


    Looking down on the happily ying baby wolves by her side, Xiaochun and Xiaoxue, Su Shuilian couldnt help but smile. Luckily, she had them to keep herpany. If not for them, she would not have been able to survive these past ten days. Even if she didnt starve or freeze to death, she would have already became some wild beasts meal.


    Thinking up to to this point, Su Shuilian went inside the cave towards the few simple drying racks made from branches, on which hung somedried meat.


    Next to the drying racks lied two pieces of White Tiger fur, which Su Shuilian had skinner herself.


    Thats right, it was the same White Tiger which had perished together with the two Giant Wolves, had taken Su Shuilian two days to skin. The two baby wolves had lead her to the nearest water source  a roughly thirty metres long, curved and narrow water stream. After washing the tiger fur thoroughly, she hung it out to dry.


    After a round of sunbathing, the tiger skin began to slowly shrink and they dried up softly. Thinking about how tonight she would be able to sleep on the soft warm White Tiger fur, and could avoid being stabbed by the ufortable dry branches on the ground, Su Shuilian couldnt help but smile.


    She softly massaged her roughened hands. Due to having to do a lot morebor work ever sinceing here, her hands had gained many injuries and cuts. She could only sigh deeply: there was no guarantee that she would be able to escape this jungle, so dont even talk about sewing. She had to survive first before thinking about anything else.


    Luckily, when she was eight, she had followed her brother, four years older than her, outside of her grandmas home to y, so at least she knew some camping skills. Furthermore, while sewing she had read many books to entertain herself, some of which talked about the many customs and methods used by indigenous people and the exotic food they had eaten. When dealing with the White Tiger, she was able to recall many survival methods taught by those books.


    She was able to strip the tigers fur thanks to the decorative dagger found inside the bundle. Right now, the knife was neatly tied to her calf with a hemp rope. While exploring, if anything happened she could quickly and easily use it to defend herself.


    She never thought that she woulde to depend on the little dagger so much. While on the outside it looked extravagant, it was also extremely sharp, to the point where it could rival those legendary weapons which could cut through iron like mud.


    Thanks to the dagger, she did not have to exert too much force while stripping the tiger of its skin. Of course, due to her own inexperience, she had sliced through the skin many times and identally cut herself. Once, she even had a cut so deep that blood would not stop flowing. If she hadnt once washed her hands in the stctites puddle aftering back from an exploration and discover that the crystal liquid could quickly stop bleeding wounds, Shuilian would have probably ended up passing out from losing too much blood.


    The crystal clear liquid was definitely some sort of ethereal nectar. Not only was it beneficial for the body and restored her mental tranquility, it could also stop bleeding and heal wounds. Looking at her body that has been tempered by several drops of the nectar, her mind felt refreshed and her bones felt strong. She had quickly lost the unbearably weak body she had woken up in.


    Haha, Su Shuilian could not help but giggle softly once more. Even though the experience of crossing over to another world into another body was bewildering, she was able to meet the two baby wolves, find this resting ce, and even came across this mysterious treasure. At this moment, Su Shuilian was calm.


    The ancient once said: If youre already here, might as well make yourselffortable. If the heavens did not let her soul vanish into the void but instead had kept her alive by putting her here, then she should do her best to survive. Mother, big brother, please feel relieved, your little girl will not give up, she will continue to struggle for her life.


    The remaining crystal liquid must be used sparingly. She reckoned that there was about two small spoonful left, and before she had made her way out of the jungle she must not use them easily. In regards to leaving, Su Shuilian decided to stay around for another period of time. Based on the amount of remaining dried tiger meat, there was enough for around 10 to 15 more days.


    By that time, Xiaochun and Xiaoxue would grow big and strong enough to follow her for longer distances. She had already prepared quite arge amount of food. Recently, she had found no small amount of wild berries when she went out. Looking at the red peck marks left by birds, the fruits were most likely not poisonous.


    Tomorrow she nned to go and carefully explore further. It would be great if she could find new types of fruits. In the past few days, when not drinking water, she would have some meat, but she didnt want to eat unless she was truly starving.


    Even though the roasted tiger meat was very delicious, there was no honey, seasoning or spices, so she could only eat a few mouthfuls at a time. Looking at the two small baby wolves happily eating, Su Shuilian quietly turned around to go look for some salty fruit (1). As described in the foreign journals, certain fruits could be found in the wild and would work as seasoning in ce of salt. Su Shuilians memory was working overtime as she tried her best to recall all her previous knowledge and apply them to the current situation.


    Xiaochun, Xiaoxue? Su Shuilian walked inside the cave and woke up the two baby wolves which were still sleeping deeply, joy glowing from her pale white face.


    Woof, The two wolvess eyes shot open. Seeing Su Shuilian, they trudged over and curled their slightly cold bodies around her. They whined softly before closing their eyes and once again enjoyed bathing in the morning sun.


    Su Shuilianughed and gently ced them back on the tiger fur, letting them continue sleeping.


    She took a shortcut and made her way to the stctites puddle while taking out a few fruits which caused a smile to bloom on her face.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Thats right, these few pieces of ugly and shriveled berries were just like those described by the foreign journals as salty fruit, and they could be used in ce of salt.


    Once she had found them, she cautiously tasted some. They were definitely savory, if not also a little bitter. It seemed like she needed to process them like it was described in the foreign journals. Su Shuilian couldnt help but feel d from the bottom of her heart. She softly sang a small Suzhou folk song while processing the salty fruits. She removed their skin, picked out their seed carefully using the dagger and put the meat of the fruit inside a stone bowl.


    The so-called stone bowl was in reality just a piece of rock in a simr shape to a roof tile, and could be used as a small water container. She had found it on the side of the small water stream and brought back two in total. She gave one to the two baby wolves to use. On the other hand, she also had a jar shaped stone, and she often use it to make stew by putting it atop the fire.


    Regarding spoons and chopsticks, she had carved some out herself using the dagger from some rtively solid wood. Even though it took several days to find, the effects were very excellent. She carved the spoon handle with floral patterns during her spare time, while the two chopsticks that were made from rougher wood were carved with two mushroom like round heads, giving off a sense of artistic bliss.


    Carving using the dagger instead of sewing with needles and threads meant that Su Shuilian was not every experienced with the actual process itself. She ended up wasting quite a few pieces of wood that she had found during the day, but in the end there were two pieces of tableware that in her eyes were worthy of the being called proper woodcrafted pieces. It was such a thing like the saying first time a student, second time a master, which basically meant that while it may be unfamiliar at first, with practice any skills will be essible.


    She used the wooden spoon to grind the salty fruit flesh into pieces, and the total of five savoury fruits that was stripped off their seed filled up half the bowl. Su Shuilian felt that this was already very good, if this processing method seeded, she would return with a woven basket to pick more. Even if she plucked that particr bush clean, there would be still hundreds more. Maybe due to the actual taste not being that pleasant, the birds and animals have generally avoided them.


    Su Shuilian brought the fruits in the stone bowl which were immersed in water and rested it on thergest stctite in the cave. Half an hourter, she mixed in the wild berries she had previously found. Even though the vour was still a little sour, this was the simplest method of processing the fruit based on the foreign journals. However, she did not find the exact tangerine-like species described in the book, but instead she found the kind that usually stood upright with mulbery-like skinless fruits.


    Dipping it the pointy end of the chopstick, she gave the concoction a lick with a resounding smack of her tongue. Her eyes immediately brightened, there really was no bitterness. It was both salty and sour, and was definitely enough as seasoning. Un, today she can finally cook a savoury meal instead of the usual nd broth.


    Looking at the two baby wolves still sleeping soundly like before, she did not call out to them, but went ahead outside. She carried with her a gourd of water and a woven basket as she decided to go pick more of the sour wild berries and the salty fruits. While she was at it, she wanted to see if the nearby wild grass was also edible.


    Based on the temperature of the air inside the jungle, it had to be almost May. The flower buds on the branches were starting to blossom, and as she came to the field of wild grass she also discovered that some red had began to show through the trees. Counting the days, she had been unwillingly sent to this ce for a month.


    The clear stream of water followed the terrain and flowed by aggressively. Su Shuilian put down the basket and gourd of water on a nearby t piece of stone and pulled up her sleeves. She took off her almost unrecognisable sewed shoes and put both her delicate feet into the gentle mountain stream.


    Hoh, she breathed out slightly. It was an early May morning, and the water stream was cold to the bones. However, after drinking several drops of the crystal liquid, her bodys constitution had been getting better and better everyday. In the past couple of days, Su Shuilian had soon gotten used to going to the water stream to soak her blistered feet. She could not simply have a cheerful bath, but at least she was able to rx by the riverside.


    Taking out a sandalwoodb from inside her pocket, she straightened her shoulders and casually tied her hair into two braids.


    Before, when she was still in the Su Family, all the intricate and beautiful hair styles were maintained by the maidservants. Thinking about her past self, aside from the daily hand washing and incense offerings after a embroidery session, she did not have to do any manualbour.


    Gathering her mind, she turned her attention towards the silk clothing. The gorgeous dress she wore previously had already been folded and tucked deep inside the bundle. Even though she did feel some admiration towards the dress, if she didnt make it out of the jungle by the time the season fully changed, she would be needing the dress to survive the winter. Even though she did know how cold it could get here, the dress would at best serve as an outer coat. But having something was better than nothing.


    Right now, Su Shuilian was no longer the Su Familys fragile granddaughter who didnt even need to voice her thoughts before her every demand was met, but instead someone who strongly relied on herself for her own survival.


    Thinking up to this point, Su Shuilians lips slightly curved. Strange, this kind of life seemed to also be good in its own way, at least she no longer had to watch her every single step to avoid getting in trouble with the ancient familysws, and she also did not have to put up with being told to act with dignity and grace all day long. If the Su Family Patriarch and her parents knew about the current her who did not have enough clothing and with her feet full of blisters, what would their reaction be?


    Ha ha, Su Shuilian reluctantlyughed. She really shouldnt beughing about such a thing. She had survived in the wild for more than one month, so her mind had also grown more carefree over time. Thinking of her mother who was only strict on the outside and her caring bigger brother, Su Shuilian suddenly felt some pain in her heart: Mother, even if your daughters life has changed , she will still do her best to live, so please, dont suffer because of me.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Whew, Shu Shuilian took a deep breath and rubbed her aching back. She had finallypleted it!


    She foraged arge variety of dry mushrooms, which she wrapped in a silk bundle and put into her backpack.


    A few days ago, while wandering, Shu Shuilian found these mushrooms scattered on the forest floor. At first, she did not know whether or not they were poisonous and was hesitant to forage them. It was not until she saw mountain chickens eating them with no side effects that she boldly dug them out and bought them back.


    After adding a few mushrooms to the meat stew, Shu Shuilian tasted it. Ah!, it tasted much better! It seems like a simple stew wasnt so simple after all. To start the cooking fire, she had to gather firewood and rub two sticks together. The once tasteless tiger meat was now vored by a sweet and sour sauce and was coated with the salivating smoky scent of the fire. To seal the deal, the addition of the mushrooms created a captivating aroma that increased the quality of the stew.


    Satisfied, Shu Shuilian stored the rest of the mushrooms into a big bag. Although the bag was not heavy, it can probably nourish her for many months toe.


    Woof! Woof! The two pups bounded from the entrance of the cave and yfully nipped Shu Shuilians leg, nudging her to the outside of the cave. Unable to deny their yful spirit, she had no choice but to let them guide her to the facade of the cave.


    Xiaochun, Xiaoxue, did you bring these here?, Shu Shuilian questioned, beckoning at two bleeding mountain chickens thatid motionless at the entrance of the cave.


    Woof! Woof! Woof! The pups seem to answer her with confirmation. yfully, they ran in a circle around her and wagged their white tails in a thumping rhythm.


    Shu Shuilian joyfully crouched down and gave the juvenile wolves a good head rub and pat down. To think that you guys have grown up and are able to hunt now she pondered with wonder. Alright! To celebrate, today we are eating roasted chicken and chicken head stew!


    Woof! Woof! Woof! The two pups were overjoyed by her praise and ran off, frolicking into the forest. Shu Shuilian could only gaze at them at a distance with a dumb grin stered onto her face. She then rolled up her sleeves; it was time to work.


    While plucking the feathers out of the chickens, Shu Shuilian thought about the pups. As the pups were now around one year old, it was probably safe to allow them to roam the woods. Additionally, they were able to hunt small wildlife and thus supplement the existing food supply of dried meat, mushrooms and berries. This way, they wouldnt starve. It was a win-win situation!


    However, she must take advantage of the warm, food-abundant seasons of spring and summer and leave the wilderness as early as possible. Who knew how far the woods extended to? It would be disastrous if Winter arrived with her cold and snow before she was ready.


    Satisfied with her future ns, Shu Shuilian finished plucking the feathers. She then carefully washed the chicken, making sure to remove any dirt and grime before cutting open the belly to remove the internal organs. Surprisingly, aside from the five standard organs, the chicken which has been nourished all its life in the organic mountains was extremely clean and contained almost no grease. Thinking back, she recalled a vivid memory of her cousin preparing chickens  they all contained putrid oily insides.


    Shu Shuilian stared at the two freshly cleaned chickens and debated for an eternity on how to prepare them. Atst, she decided to marinate one in fruit juices, drenching it in a sweet tangy vor. Next, using a grass woven rope, she hung a loose around the chickens feet and tied the rope to the ceiling of the cave to let it dry. As for the other chicken, she thered it with sweet and sour sauce before attaching it with on stick in preparation for grilling it. She had cut off both of the necks and along with the internal organs, put them arge stone pot preheated with water. By adding mushrooms and seasoning, she was able to create a hearty stew.


    Woof! Woof! The young wolves, attracted by the alluring aroma of the stew and roasted chicken, abandoned their y date and darted back into the cave. Whining, they crowded around Shu Shuilian feet, licking them. They seemed to be craving food.


    Smiling, Shu Shuilian hugged Xiaoxue and asked, Is little sister hungry? We will start eating soon. On the ground, aying pup excitedly thumped its tail on the floor and looked at Shu Shuilian with shining eyes. Oh, is Xiaochun hungry too? Wait a while and go y with your little sister. We will feast on delicious chicken stew and crispy grilled chicken!


    Shu Shuilian quickly took out two stone food bowls and filled each bowl with with warm savory chicken stew. She then cut the grilled chicken into eight pieces, setting aside two chicken legs for Xiaochun. Xiaoxue had already imed a chicken wing for herself and was chewing on it. With the finger-licking seasoning, there was no doubt that the chicken tasted much better than the tiger meat.


    Looking at the two pups ravenously eating their meal, Shu Shuilian couldnt help but smile and wonder: So wolves like eating cooked food as well, huh? Perhaps the reason for this is due to the fact that from the beginning, she has been feeding them cooked meat and broths. She didnt know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. However, since She had decided to bring them with her to escape from the wilderness, she decided it would be best if they behaved like domestic dogs, albeit being a bitrge. Seeing their happy gluttonous faces eating the meal, Shu Shuilian promised to herself that she would never let them starve.


    Shu Shuilian had originally nned to leave the forest as soon as possible, but after tidying and packing her luggage, a month had passed in haste. Keeping up with time, the season now was summer.


    Xiaochun, Xiaoxue, we are starting our journey now!, Shu Shuilian dered.


    She picked up a big, brown, rugged bag. It was packed full of materials. Some included original items she had when she first arrived into the forest  her clothing, jewelry, and silver currency. Although these items seemed materialistic, they were important as momentos and harbored sentimental feelings. Additionally, she brought essentials like her bag full of mushrooms and some dried cured chicken, tiger, and rabbit meat.


    Additionally, Shu Shuilian had filled her gourd with water from the cave stctites. She experimentally drank a few drops and although experiencing no side effects, decided to not drink the water unless she was extremely desperate.


    Thankfully, the two pups still immensely enjoyed hunting as it was something that came naturally to them, ingrained into their gics. This pastime sport gave many spoils to Shu Shuilian in the form of rabbits, ducks, and other small wildlife. Both the pups still preferred cooked food and she was more than happy to supply them with stews that were made from the game that they provided. Thinking smartly, the leftovers were made into jerkys that could be stored and eaten in a future date.


    Shu Shuilian also did her part in supplementing the food. She picked up fruits from trees such as peach, plums, wild mulberry, and hawthorn. There was also a fruit that tasted simr to a sourer apple which she heavily suspected to be a variation of wild apples. Nevertheless, they all oozed of juicy deliciousness and were a great way to bnce her diet and nutrition.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Looking back, Shu Shuilian was thankful to have an ess to such an abundance and variety of foodstuffs. Back when she first stumbled upon this world, she had nothing to eat but dry nd tiger meat. Now, she had a big bag full of seasoned meat, dry mushrooms, and fresh tasty fruit. Speaking of the bag, it couldnt help but be heavy due to the considerable bulk it enveloped and she often found herself switching hands to get the other hand a rest. Although she desperately wanted to put the bag onto one of the pups back, she would feel guilty as her maternal instincts told her to do otherwise and she knew that the pups were too small and would also find the work hard.


    A person apanied by two wolves could be seen strolling along the wilderness and resting at intervals. Every time they encountered a water source, they would have to take a break because Shu Shulian had filled her gourd with water from the cave stctites and had no room for extra water. These breaks would be spent drinking water and cleaning herself.


    The summer dragged on and it was still hot and stuffy.


    Shu Shuilian took a break on a riverbank, giving both herself and the wolves a chance to rx and drink the much needed water. While the wolves yed around in the surrounding grass, she sat on a trunk and ate some fruits. Thinking that the wolves might be getting a little hungry, she threw some meat pieces to them which quickly disappeared into their stomachs.


    Although by doing this Shu Shuilian lost a some of her paper money due to her negligence, she still liked staying in a ce that was close to a water source.


    This incident happened when Shu Shuilian disrobed herself to bathe in the river. However, she had unknowingly put the currency into the waistband of her clothes. When she decided to wash her clothes in the river, it was already toote. Five pieces of paper money floated to the surface and their soaked, slimy appearance exined that they could never be used again.


    After taking four or five breaks throughout the day, the azure sky had transformed to indigo before finally bing violet. Looking at the darkening sky, Shu Shuilian decided that it was time to set up camp for the night. She searched the surrounding area near the river but could not find a suitable cave. There was still no seeable end to the forest and no guarantee of additional water sources but she had to trudge on with perseverance.


    Disappointed, Shu Shuilian had to make do with what seemed like a rtively safe area behind some shrubbery. It was better than no shelter at all. She reached into her bag and pulled out the skinned tiger pelt which she ttened andid onto the ground. Hearing some rustling, she turned her attention to the nearby bushes. Out popped tail-wagging Xiaochun and Xiaoxue with firewood in their mouths. Overjoyed, Shu Shuilian patted their heads and felt a maternalistic pride; although she did give birth to them, she did nurture and love them just like a mother.


    However, a sudden thought pierced through this happy mood: Shu Shuilian did not bring any flint or fire starting tools and thus could not start a fire!


    Oh!, Shu Shuilian said, pping her forehead in anger. She had made some charcoal but it was still stored inside the cave as she had forgotten to bring it. How could she be so forgetful!?


    It was made by Shu Shuilian experimentally rubbing sticks together. After several failures, she was finally able to produce a spark. From then on, she had a habit of leaving charcoal in the firepit to easily start a fire. Now all her hard work was for naught and she only had her sore and blistered hands to show for it.


    Shu Shuilian looked at the two peaceful pupying on the tiger fur, innocently staring at her. With a heavy heart, she said, Xiaoxue, sorry I did not bring the charcoal so we cannot start a fire. I know both of you are used to the warm fire in the cave but I overlooked it I shouldve been more thoughtful. It is all my fault. The two pups rose from their positions and ran to her bosom where they settled down, whimpering, as if tofort her.


    Alright, Im fine now, Shu Shuilian said with a smile. Im not sad, just a little bit angry at myself because I am so forgetful. Fortunately, it is early summer and sleeping at night should not be too cold, shepromised. Besides, we also have this warm, soft, fluffy tiger fur to sleep on! Xiaochun replied by licking her face. Stop it, it tickles, she giggled.


    It was time for dinner and after a day of long, hard walking, they were all famished. Shu Shuilian cut a portion of roasted wolf meat and a half of a salted chicken which she shared with the pups. They then enjoyed some fruit as a side dish. Full, they leaned back, snuggling into the soft touch of a tiger and looked up at the vast canopy that epassed everything with its glinting diamonds.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Whew, Shu Shuilian took a deep breath and rubbed her aching back. She had finallypleted it!


    She foraged arge variety of dry mushrooms, which she wrapped in a silk bundle and put into her backpack.


    A few days ago, while wandering, Shu Shuilian found these mushrooms scattered on the forest floor. At first, she did not know whether or not they were poisonous and was hesitant to forage them. It was not until she saw mountain chickens eating them with no side effects that she boldly dug them out and bought them back.


    After adding a few mushrooms to the meat stew, Shu Shuilian tasted it. Ah!, it tasted much better! It seems like a simple stew wasnt so simple after all. To start the cooking fire, she had to gather firewood and rub two sticks together. The once tasteless tiger meat was now vored by a sweet and sour sauce and was coated with the salivating smoky scent of the fire. To seal the deal, the addition of the mushrooms created a captivating aroma that increased the quality of the stew.


    Satisfied, Shu Shuilian stored the rest of the mushrooms into a big bag. Although the bag was not heavy, it can probably nourish her for many months toe.


    Woof! Woof! The two pups bounded from the entrance of the cave and yfully nipped Shu Shuilians leg, nudging her to the outside of the cave. Unable to deny their yful spirit, she had no choice but to let them guide her to the facade of the cave.


    Xiaochun, Xiaoxue, did you bring these here?, Shu Shuilian questioned, beckoning at two bleeding mountain chickens thatid motionless at the entrance of the cave.


    Woof! Woof! Woof! The pups seem to answer her with confirmation. yfully, they ran in a circle around her and wagged their white tails in a thumping rhythm.


    Shu Shuilian joyfully crouched down and gave the juvenile wolves a good head rub and pat down. To think that you guys have grown up and are able to hunt now she pondered with wonder. Alright! To celebrate, today we are eating roasted chicken and chicken head stew!


    Woof! Woof! Woof! The two pups were overjoyed by her praise and ran off, frolicking into the forest. Shu Shuilian could only gaze at them at a distance with a dumb grin stered onto her face. She then rolled up her sleeves; it was time to work.


    While plucking the feathers out of the chickens, Shu Shuilian thought about the pups. As the pups were now around one year old, it was probably safe to allow them to roam the woods. Additionally, they were able to hunt small wildlife and thus supplement the existing food supply of dried meat, mushrooms and berries. This way, they wouldnt starve. It was a win-win situation!


    However, she must take advantage of the warm, food-abundant seasons of spring and summer and leave the wilderness as early as possible. Who knew how far the woods extended to? It would be disastrous if Winter arrived with her cold and snow before she was ready.


    Satisfied with her future ns, Shu Shuilian finished plucking the feathers. She then carefully washed the chicken, making sure to remove any dirt and grime before cutting open the belly to remove the internal organs. Surprisingly, aside from the five standard organs, the chicken which has been nourished all its life in the organic mountains was extremely clean and contained almost no grease. Thinking back, she recalled a vivid memory of her cousin preparing chickens  they all contained putrid oily insides.


    Shu Shuilian stared at the two freshly cleaned chickens and debated for an eternity on how to prepare them. Atst, she decided to marinate one in fruit juices, drenching it in a sweet tangy vor. Next, using a grass woven rope, she hung a loose around the chickens feet and tied the rope to the ceiling of the cave to let it dry. As for the other chicken, she thered it with sweet and sour sauce before attaching it with on stick in preparation for grilling it. She had cut off both of the necks and along with the internal organs, put them arge stone pot preheated with water. By adding mushrooms and seasoning, she was able to create a hearty stew.


    Woof! Woof! The young wolves, attracted by the alluring aroma of the stew and roasted chicken, abandoned their y date and darted back into the cave. Whining, they crowded around Shu Shuilian feet, licking them. They seemed to be craving food.


    Smiling, Shu Shuilian hugged Xiaoxue and asked, Is little sister hungry? We will start eating soon. On the ground, aying pup excitedly thumped its tail on the floor and looked at Shu Shuilian with shining eyes. Oh, is Xiaochun hungry too? Wait a while and go y with your little sister. We will feast on delicious chicken stew and crispy grilled chicken!


    Shu Shuilian quickly took out two stone food bowls and filled each bowl with with warm savory chicken stew. She then cut the grilled chicken into eight pieces, setting aside two chicken legs for Xiaochun. Xiaoxue had already imed a chicken wing for herself and was chewing on it. With the finger-licking seasoning, there was no doubt that the chicken tasted much better than the tiger meat.


    Looking at the two pups ravenously eating their meal, Shu Shuilian couldnt help but smile and wonder: So wolves like eating cooked food as well, huh? Perhaps the reason for this is due to the fact that from the beginning, she has been feeding them cooked meat and broths. She didnt know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. However, since She had decided to bring them with her to escape from the wilderness, she decided it would be best if they behaved like domestic dogs, albeit being a bitrge. Seeing their happy gluttonous faces eating the meal, Shu Shuilian promised to herself that she would never let them starve.


    Shu Shuilian had originally nned to leave the forest as soon as possible, but after tidying and packing her luggage, a month had passed in haste. Keeping up with time, the season now was summer.


    Xiaochun, Xiaoxue, we are starting our journey now!, Shu Shuilian dered.


    She picked up a big, brown, rugged bag. It was packed full of materials. Some included original items she had when she first arrived into the forest  her clothing, jewelry, and silver currency. Although these items seemed materialistic, they were important as momentos and harbored sentimental feelings. Additionally, she brought essentials like her bag full of mushrooms and some dried cured chicken, tiger, and rabbit meat.


    Additionally, Shu Shuilian had filled her gourd with water from the cave stctites. She experimentally drank a few drops and although experiencing no side effects, decided to not drink the water unless she was extremely desperate.


    Thankfully, the two pups still immensely enjoyed hunting as it was something that came naturally to them, ingrained into their gics. This pastime sport gave many spoils to Shu Shuilian in the form of rabbits, ducks, and other small wildlife. Both the pups still preferred cooked food and she was more than happy to supply them with stews that were made from the game that they provided. Thinking smartly, the leftovers were made into jerkys that could be stored and eaten in a future date.


    Shu Shuilian also did her part in supplementing the food. She picked up fruits from trees such as peach, plums, wild mulberry, and hawthorn. There was also a fruit that tasted simr to a sourer apple which she heavily suspected to be a variation of wild apples. Nevertheless, they all oozed of juicy deliciousness and were a great way to bnce her diet and nutrition.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Looking back, Shu Shuilian was thankful to have an ess to such an abundance and variety of foodstuffs. Back when she first stumbled upon this world, she had nothing to eat but dry nd tiger meat. Now, she had a big bag full of seasoned meat, dry mushrooms, and fresh tasty fruit. Speaking of the bag, it couldnt help but be heavy due to the considerable bulk it enveloped and she often found herself switching hands to get the other hand a rest. Although she desperately wanted to put the bag onto one of the pups back, she would feel guilty as her maternal instincts told her to do otherwise and she knew that the pups were too small and would also find the work hard.


    A person apanied by two wolves could be seen strolling along the wilderness and resting at intervals. Every time they encountered a water source, they would have to take a break because Shu Shulian had filled her gourd with water from the cave stctites and had no room for extra water. These breaks would be spent drinking water and cleaning herself.


    The summer dragged on and it was still hot and stuffy.


    Shu Shuilian took a break on a riverbank, giving both herself and the wolves a chance to rx and drink the much needed water. While the wolves yed around in the surrounding grass, she sat on a trunk and ate some fruits. Thinking that the wolves might be getting a little hungry, she threw some meat pieces to them which quickly disappeared into their stomachs.


    Although by doing this Shu Shuilian lost a some of her paper money due to her negligence, she still liked staying in a ce that was close to a water source.


    This incident happened when Shu Shuilian disrobed herself to bathe in the river. However, she had unknowingly put the currency into the waistband of her clothes. When she decided to wash her clothes in the river, it was already toote. Five pieces of paper money floated to the surface and their soaked, slimy appearance exined that they could never be used again.


    After taking four or five breaks throughout the day, the azure sky had transformed to indigo before finally bing violet. Looking at the darkening sky, Shu Shuilian decided that it was time to set up camp for the night. She searched the surrounding area near the river but could not find a suitable cave. There was still no seeable end to the forest and no guarantee of additional water sources but she had to trudge on with perseverance.


    Disappointed, Shu Shuilian had to make do with what seemed like a rtively safe area behind some shrubbery. It was better than no shelter at all. She reached into her bag and pulled out the skinned tiger pelt which she ttened andid onto the ground. Hearing some rustling, she turned her attention to the nearby bushes. Out popped tail-wagging Xiaochun and Xiaoxue with firewood in their mouths. Overjoyed, Shu Shuilian patted their heads and felt a maternalistic pride; although she did give birth to them, she did nurture and love them just like a mother.


    However, a sudden thought pierced through this happy mood: Shu Shuilian did not bring any flint or fire starting tools and thus could not start a fire!


    Oh!, Shu Shuilian said, pping her forehead in anger. She had made some charcoal but it was still stored inside the cave as she had forgotten to bring it. How could she be so forgetful!?


    It was made by Shu Shuilian experimentally rubbing sticks together. After several failures, she was finally able to produce a spark. From then on, she had a habit of leaving charcoal in the firepit to easily start a fire. Now all her hard work was for naught and she only had her sore and blistered hands to show for it.


    Shu Shuilian looked at the two peaceful pupying on the tiger fur, innocently staring at her. With a heavy heart, she said, Xiaoxue, sorry I did not bring the charcoal so we cannot start a fire. I know both of you are used to the warm fire in the cave but I overlooked it I shouldve been more thoughtful. It is all my fault. The two pups rose from their positions and ran to her bosom where they settled down, whimpering, as if tofort her.


    Alright, Im fine now, Shu Shuilian said with a smile. Im not sad, just a little bit angry at myself because I am so forgetful. Fortunately, it is early summer and sleeping at night should not be too cold, shepromised. Besides, we also have this warm, soft, fluffy tiger fur to sleep on! Xiaochun replied by licking her face. Stop it, it tickles, she giggled.


    It was time for dinner and after a day of long, hard walking, they were all famished. Shu Shuilian cut a portion of roasted wolf meat and a half of a salted chicken which she shared with the pups. They then enjoyed some fruit as a side dish. Full, they leaned back, snuggling into the soft touch of a tiger and looked up at the vast canopy that epassed everything with its glinting diamonds.


    Whew, Shu Shuilian took a deep breath and rubbed her aching back. She had finallypleted it!


    She foraged arge variety of dry mushrooms, which she wrapped in a silk bundle and put into her backpack.


    A few days ago, while wandering, Shu Shuilian found these mushrooms scattered on the forest floor. At first, she did not know whether or not they were poisonous and was hesitant to forage them. It was not until she saw mountain chickens eating them with no side effects that she boldly dug them out and bought them back.


    After adding a few mushrooms to the meat stew, Shu Shuilian tasted it. Ah!, it tasted much better! It seems like a simple stew wasnt so simple after all. To start the cooking fire, she had to gather firewood and rub two sticks together. The once tasteless tiger meat was now vored by a sweet and sour sauce and was coated with the salivating smoky scent of the fire. To seal the deal, the addition of the mushrooms created a captivating aroma that increased the quality of the stew.


    Satisfied, Shu Shuilian stored the rest of the mushrooms into a big bag. Although the bag was not heavy, it can probably nourish her for many months toe.


    Woof! Woof! The two pups bounded from the entrance of the cave and yfully nipped Shu Shuilians leg, nudging her to the outside of the cave. Unable to deny their yful spirit, she had no choice but to let them guide her to the facade of the cave.


    Xiaochun, Xiaoxue, did you bring these here?, Shu Shuilian questioned, beckoning at two bleeding mountain chickens thatid motionless at the entrance of the cave.


    Woof! Woof! Woof! The pups seem to answer her with confirmation. yfully, they ran in a circle around her and wagged their white tails in a thumping rhythm.


    Shu Shuilian joyfully crouched down and gave the juvenile wolves a good head rub and pat down. To think that you guys have grown up and are able to hunt now she pondered with wonder. Alright! To celebrate, today we are eating roasted chicken and chicken head stew!


    Woof! Woof! Woof! The two pups were overjoyed by her praise and ran off, frolicking into the forest. Shu Shuilian could only gaze at them at a distance with a dumb grin stered onto her face. She then rolled up her sleeves; it was time to work.


    While plucking the feathers out of the chickens, Shu Shuilian thought about the pups. As the pups were now around one year old, it was probably safe to allow them to roam the woods. Additionally, they were able to hunt small wildlife and thus supplement the existing food supply of dried meat, mushrooms and berries. This way, they wouldnt starve. It was a win-win situation!


    However, she must take advantage of the warm, food-abundant seasons of spring and summer and leave the wilderness as early as possible. Who knew how far the woods extended to? It would be disastrous if Winter arrived with her cold and snow before she was ready.


    Satisfied with her future ns, Shu Shuilian finished plucking the feathers. She then carefully washed the chicken, making sure to remove any dirt and grime before cutting open the belly to remove the internal organs. Surprisingly, aside from the five standard organs, the chicken which has been nourished all its life in the organic mountains was extremely clean and contained almost no grease. Thinking back, she recalled a vivid memory of her cousin preparing chickens  they all contained putrid oily insides.


    Shu Shuilian stared at the two freshly cleaned chickens and debated for an eternity on how to prepare them. Atst, she decided to marinate one in fruit juices, drenching it in a sweet tangy vor. Next, using a grass woven rope, she hung a loose around the chickens feet and tied the rope to the ceiling of the cave to let it dry. As for the other chicken, she thered it with sweet and sour sauce before attaching it with on stick in preparation for grilling it. She had cut off both of the necks and along with the internal organs, put them arge stone pot preheated with water. By adding mushrooms and seasoning, she was able to create a hearty stew.


    Woof! Woof! The young wolves, attracted by the alluring aroma of the stew and roasted chicken, abandoned their y date and darted back into the cave. Whining, they crowded around Shu Shuilian feet, licking them. They seemed to be craving food.


    Smiling, Shu Shuilian hugged Xiaoxue and asked, Is little sister hungry? We will start eating soon. On the ground, aying pup excitedly thumped its tail on the floor and looked at Shu Shuilian with shining eyes. Oh, is Xiaochun hungry too? Wait a while and go y with your little sister. We will feast on delicious chicken stew and crispy grilled chicken!


    Shu Shuilian quickly took out two stone food bowls and filled each bowl with with warm savory chicken stew. She then cut the grilled chicken into eight pieces, setting aside two chicken legs for Xiaochun. Xiaoxue had already imed a chicken wing for herself and was chewing on it. With the finger-licking seasoning, there was no doubt that the chicken tasted much better than the tiger meat.


    Looking at the two pups ravenously eating their meal, Shu Shuilian couldnt help but smile and wonder: So wolves like eating cooked food as well, huh? Perhaps the reason for this is due to the fact that from the beginning, she has been feeding them cooked meat and broths. She didnt know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. However, since She had decided to bring them with her to escape from the wilderness, she decided it would be best if they behaved like domestic dogs, albeit being a bitrge. Seeing their happy gluttonous faces eating the meal, Shu Shuilian promised to herself that she would never let them starve.


    Shu Shuilian had originally nned to leave the forest as soon as possible, but after tidying and packing her luggage, a month had passed in haste. Keeping up with time, the season now was summer.


    Xiaochun, Xiaoxue, we are starting our journey now!, Shu Shuilian dered.


    She picked up a big, brown, rugged bag. It was packed full of materials. Some included original items she had when she first arrived into the forest  her clothing, jewelry, and silver currency. Although these items seemed materialistic, they were important as momentos and harbored sentimental feelings. Additionally, she brought essentials like her bag full of mushrooms and some dried cured chicken, tiger, and rabbit meat.


    Additionally, Shu Shuilian had filled her gourd with water from the cave stctites. She experimentally drank a few drops and although experiencing no side effects, decided to not drink the water unless she was extremely desperate.


    Thankfully, the two pups still immensely enjoyed hunting as it was something that came naturally to them, ingrained into their gics. This pastime sport gave many spoils to Shu Shuilian in the form of rabbits, ducks, and other small wildlife. Both the pups still preferred cooked food and she was more than happy to supply them with stews that were made from the game that they provided. Thinking smartly, the leftovers were made into jerkys that could be stored and eaten in a future date.


    Shu Shuilian also did her part in supplementing the food. She picked up fruits from trees such as peach, plums, wild mulberry, and hawthorn. There was also a fruit that tasted simr to a sourer apple which she heavily suspected to be a variation of wild apples. Nevertheless, they all oozed of juicy deliciousness and were a great way to bnce her diet and nutrition.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Looking back, Shu Shuilian was thankful to have an ess to such an abundance and variety of foodstuffs. Back when she first stumbled upon this world, she had nothing to eat but dry nd tiger meat. Now, she had a big bag full of seasoned meat, dry mushrooms, and fresh tasty fruit. Speaking of the bag, it couldnt help but be heavy due to the considerable bulk it enveloped and she often found herself switching hands to get the other hand a rest. Although she desperately wanted to put the bag onto one of the pups back, she would feel guilty as her maternal instincts told her to do otherwise and she knew that the pups were too small and would also find the work hard.


    A person apanied by two wolves could be seen strolling along the wilderness and resting at intervals. Every time they encountered a water source, they would have to take a break because Shu Shulian had filled her gourd with water from the cave stctites and had no room for extra water. These breaks would be spent drinking water and cleaning herself.


    The summer dragged on and it was still hot and stuffy.


    Shu Shuilian took a break on a riverbank, giving both herself and the wolves a chance to rx and drink the much needed water. While the wolves yed around in the surrounding grass, she sat on a trunk and ate some fruits. Thinking that the wolves might be getting a little hungry, she threw some meat pieces to them which quickly disappeared into their stomachs.


    Although by doing this Shu Shuilian lost a some of her paper money due to her negligence, she still liked staying in a ce that was close to a water source.


    This incident happened when Shu Shuilian disrobed herself to bathe in the river. However, she had unknowingly put the currency into the waistband of her clothes. When she decided to wash her clothes in the river, it was already toote. Five pieces of paper money floated to the surface and their soaked, slimy appearance exined that they could never be used again.


    After taking four or five breaks throughout the day, the azure sky had transformed to indigo before finally bing violet. Looking at the darkening sky, Shu Shuilian decided that it was time to set up camp for the night. She searched the surrounding area near the river but could not find a suitable cave. There was still no seeable end to the forest and no guarantee of additional water sources but she had to trudge on with perseverance.


    Disappointed, Shu Shuilian had to make do with what seemed like a rtively safe area behind some shrubbery. It was better than no shelter at all. She reached into her bag and pulled out the skinned tiger pelt which she ttened andid onto the ground. Hearing some rustling, she turned her attention to the nearby bushes. Out popped tail-wagging Xiaochun and Xiaoxue with firewood in their mouths. Overjoyed, Shu Shuilian patted their heads and felt a maternalistic pride; although she did give birth to them, she did nurture and love them just like a mother.


    However, a sudden thought pierced through this happy mood: Shu Shuilian did not bring any flint or fire starting tools and thus could not start a fire!


    Oh!, Shu Shuilian said, pping her forehead in anger. She had made some charcoal but it was still stored inside the cave as she had forgotten to bring it. How could she be so forgetful!?


    It was made by Shu Shuilian experimentally rubbing sticks together. After several failures, she was finally able to produce a spark. From then on, she had a habit of leaving charcoal in the firepit to easily start a fire. Now all her hard work was for naught and she only had her sore and blistered hands to show for it.


    Shu Shuilian looked at the two peaceful pupying on the tiger fur, innocently staring at her. With a heavy heart, she said, Xiaoxue, sorry I did not bring the charcoal so we cannot start a fire. I know both of you are used to the warm fire in the cave but I overlooked it I shouldve been more thoughtful. It is all my fault. The two pups rose from their positions and ran to her bosom where they settled down, whimpering, as if tofort her.


    Alright, Im fine now, Shu Shuilian said with a smile. Im not sad, just a little bit angry at myself because I am so forgetful. Fortunately, it is early summer and sleeping at night should not be too cold, shepromised. Besides, we also have this warm, soft, fluffy tiger fur to sleep on! Xiaochun replied by licking her face. Stop it, it tickles, she giggled.


    It was time for dinner and after a day of long, hard walking, they were all famished. Shu Shuilian cut a portion of roasted wolf meat and a half of a salted chicken which she shared with the pups. They then enjoyed some fruit as a side dish. Full, they leaned back, snuggling into the soft touch of a tiger and looked up at the vast canopy that epassed everything with its glinting diamonds.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Assassin Farmer Chapter 5


    Su Shuilian woke up from the loud sound of rough fighting.


    Fighting sounds? Realising, Su Shui suddenly sat up.


    Since there were sounds of people fighting, then she must not be far from the end of this forest. But looking up at the still-dark sky, who could these people be?


    Su Shuilian lightly got up, she nced at the two wolf pups sleeping on the tiger skin before she walked towards the origin of the sound. Careful not to make any noise, she quickly peeked out of therge rock that she was hiding behind.


    Looking in front of her, she saw a group darkly dressed men fighting No, it was 7 to 8 men ganging against another darkly dressed, weaponless man.


    One man from group could be seen putting his de onto the surrounded mans neck. He coldly said: "even with the body numbing powder and the red dove powder, you are still able to actively resist... Lord was right, leaving you alive will do more harm than good.


    After speaking, the man made a gesture with his hands. With that, all the surrounding men aimed their weapon, and at the same time, pierced at the silent man in the middle.


    Looking at such a brutal scene, Su Shuilian almost fainted. She quickly covered her mouth to stop herself from screaming.


    The mans body then quickly fell down onto the ground andid there motionless.


    The same man who had just spoken before was thest to pull his sword out. He coldly added: "Si Ling, you only have yourself to me. You shined and excelled at your job, but as assassins, we are to remain in the shadows." Then he turned, waved his hand, and the eight people instantly disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    Su Shuilian who had witnessed the whole scene was left speechless. She can not believe that in just a few minutes, she had watched the act of a brutal murder. That ce, yesterday, she and the 2 pups were ying there, but now. Some things were really unpredictable ah!


    Not until a small whimper was heard, did shee back from her daze. Looking down she saw the two puppies had awoken and were by her feet. Su Shui squatted down and patted them heads, and she also wiped her forehead and dried her cold sweat. Taking a deep breath, she decided to approach the man.


    Hope he wasnt dead but looking at the multiple deep wounds on his body, death was not a surprise oue. Guess she really has to dig a hole for him to bury. Looking at the tall man in front her, Su Shuilian couldn''t help but already feel her hands numbing. To dig a hole for this man, how much deep would she have to dig ah?


    She walked closer to man to size him up, looking at his bloody body she could not help but wrinkle her brow. She look a closer look at his face. He was frowning, his face pale white, as if drained of blood.


    Frowning? Su Shuilian crouched down and try to endure her urge to frown, she then put her finger under the mans nose! After a while, she let out a blooming smile, good he was alive! However his breathing was faint, and most people would think he were dead.


    "Xiochn, be good and help me bring my bag to me." Su Shuilian patted the wolf cubs head and pointed at the previous resting location behind the bushes. The little wolf wagged its tail, indicating that it understood her, it quickly ran to get her bag, bringing the tiger skin as well.


    Su Shuilian opened the baggage, took out the crystal gourd containing the green liquid. She also took out a wooden spoon, carefully she poured the liquid into the mans mouth. She closed his mouth, not letting the liquid go to waste and pinched his nose to let him swallow.


    This amount should be able to save his life. Previously she had used a tiny amount on her cut skin, and it healed. So ingesting this should help stop the blood lost. Watching him, Shuilian felted relieved when she saw that the mans face gradually gained so color on his face.


    At the same time, Shuilian swept her gaze onto the mans bloody attire. His body was full of wounds, especially on his chest and abdomen. If let untreated, she feared that it will get badly infected.


    Without a second though, Shuilian used her dagger to cut apart his clothing to take a closer look at his wounds. Looking at his body, she forced down her urge to vomit and start to gently apply the liquid onto his body with her hands.


    Until the all the blood was seen to have clotted did she stop applying. From her bag, she took out her only cotton clothing, with her dagger, she cut it into long strips of cloth and bandaged his wounds. When she camped with her cousin, she had picked up the way he had treated her. Until the foul smell of blood was gone did she stop bandaging his body.


    Washing her hands at the nearby creek, Shuilian soaked the rest of the cloth with the water and brought it to the man to wipe his face of sweat. It was a hot summer day, just doing these few actions caused her to perspire a lot ah. However, looking at the man who was now cleaned up without any visible signs of blood, it was much more pleasing to her eyes.


    This was much better, putting her hands together, Shuilian then took 2ps around the motionless man. Propping her chin with her fingers, she thought and said outloud while sighing: To leave him like this after exhausting the green liquid and my only change of clothing would not be a good idea. If we were to leave and he were to be eaten by a wild beast would put all my hard work to naught...


    Waving her hands, not minding regardless if the two pups understood her words, Shuilian added: "Xiochn, Xioxu, it seems we have to dy our trip out of the forest for now But this gown man, I will not be able to carry myself, we have to think of another method


    Su Shuilian with the two little wolf cubs started to gather many tree branches and vines. She had prepared to use a weaving method to make a boardrge enough to ce the man onto and drag him back to the cave that way.


    After making up her mind, Shuilian and the little wolf pups decided to first eat. After drinking some water, Shuilian used the cotton cloth to patiently drop some water into the mans mouth.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.She then checked his breath, it seemed to be much more stable now.


    After finishing her meal, Shuilian sat not too far from the man and started to weave the branches.


    Shuilian couldn''t help but sigh Her long awaited n to leave the forest had to be postponed because of she could no bare help the helpless After this man wakes up, she would have him help her lead the way out, or her hard work was all in vain. But then again, he might repay her good deed by killing her.


    Realising her thoughts, Shuilian could not help but shiver he wouldnt do such a thing, right? But then again, she was not afraid of him, after all, she still have the two juvenile wolves with her. Moreover, this forest was very familiar to her and she could use her home advantage to escape. After assuring herself, Shuilian stopped thinking and concentrated on her weaving


    -----


    Before dusk, Shuilian had finally brought the man to the cave.


    First sheid the tiger fur onto the ground, she thenid the man on top of the skin. After properly cing the man, she fell to the ground due to exhaustion.


    "Woo woo", two little pups sounded, indicating that they were hungry.


    "...ok, I will prepare some food. You two can rest first, after all, Xiochn Xioxu, you both had done a lot as well today." Su Shui massaged her numbed legs, and struggled to get up to make a fire and preparing to make some stew.


    It seems the next time she prepares to leave, she would have to leave early dawn, so that she can maybe get out of the forest before nightfall. Either that, or she would have to bring a torch.


    But then again, thinking of the group of men who quickly dispersed, it seemed that they were proficient in martial arts. But she was not, so making it out of the forest in a day was not a possibility. Moreover, would she be able to find a vige to stay in as soon as she gets out of the forest?


    Forget it, let''s wait until that man wakes up to inquire about it.


    --


    After finishing the soup, Shuilian filled up two bowls and passed it to the wolves. She then cut 2 pieces off the previously hunted pheasant and gave it to them. She then gave herself some soup and some wild berries.


    After she finished, Shuilian walked to the ck clothed man and leaned over to check his temperature by feeling his forehead. He was not hot, so he should be alright, but too bad he remained unconscious. Fortunately, the green liquid replenishes qi ontop of healing the body. The man had drank a mouthful, so even if he did not eat for a few days, it should be alright.


    --


    After the sun had risen, Shuilian got up. She carved another line on the cave walls; it had already been 5 days since she had brought the man back. Looking back at the man, she sighed, although his breathing was stable, he was still unconscious.


    Combing her hair and repositioning her clothing, Shuilian got up to go to the nearby creek to wash her face.


    After Shuilian had left the cave, the man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes shed with a cold chill.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Assassin Farmer Chapter 5


    Su Shuilian woke up from the loud sound of rough fighting.


    Fighting sounds? Realising, Su Shui suddenly sat up.


    Since there were sounds of people fighting, then she must not be far from the end of this forest. But looking up at the still-dark sky, who could these people be?


    Su Shuilian lightly got up, she nced at the two wolf pups sleeping on the tiger skin before she walked towards the origin of the sound. Careful not to make any noise, she quickly peeked out of therge rock that she was hiding behind.


    Looking in front of her, she saw a group darkly dressed men fighting No, it was 7 to 8 men ganging against another darkly dressed, weaponless man.


    One man from group could be seen putting his de onto the surrounded mans neck. He coldly said: "even with the body numbing powder and the red dove powder, you are still able to actively resist... Lord was right, leaving you alive will do more harm than good.


    After speaking, the man made a gesture with his hands. With that, all the surrounding men aimed their weapon, and at the same time, pierced at the silent man in the middle.


    Looking at such a brutal scene, Su Shuilian almost fainted. She quickly covered her mouth to stop herself from screaming.


    The mans body then quickly fell down onto the ground andid there motionless.


    The same man who had just spoken before was thest to pull his sword out. He coldly added: "Si Ling, you only have yourself to me. You shined and excelled at your job, but as assassins, we are to remain in the shadows." Then he turned, waved his hand, and the eight people instantly disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    Su Shuilian who had witnessed the whole scene was left speechless. She can not believe that in just a few minutes, she had watched the act of a brutal murder. That ce, yesterday, she and the 2 pups were ying there, but now. Some things were really unpredictable ah!


    Not until a small whimper was heard, did shee back from her daze. Looking down she saw the two puppies had awoken and were by her feet. Su Shui squatted down and patted them heads, and she also wiped her forehead and dried her cold sweat. Taking a deep breath, she decided to approach the man.


    Hope he wasnt dead but looking at the multiple deep wounds on his body, death was not a surprise oue. Guess she really has to dig a hole for him to bury. Looking at the tall man in front her, Su Shuilian couldn''t help but already feel her hands numbing. To dig a hole for this man, how much deep would she have to dig ah?


    She walked closer to man to size him up, looking at his bloody body she could not help but wrinkle her brow. She look a closer look at his face. He was frowning, his face pale white, as if drained of blood.


    Frowning? Su Shuilian crouched down and try to endure her urge to frown, she then put her finger under the mans nose! After a while, she let out a blooming smile, good he was alive! However his breathing was faint, and most people would think he were dead.


    "Xiochn, be good and help me bring my bag to me." Su Shuilian patted the wolf cubs head and pointed at the previous resting location behind the bushes. The little wolf wagged its tail, indicating that it understood her, it quickly ran to get her bag, bringing the tiger skin as well.


    Su Shuilian opened the baggage, took out the crystal gourd containing the green liquid. She also took out a wooden spoon, carefully she poured the liquid into the mans mouth. She closed his mouth, not letting the liquid go to waste and pinched his nose to let him swallow.


    This amount should be able to save his life. Previously she had used a tiny amount on her cut skin, and it healed. So ingesting this should help stop the blood lost. Watching him, Shuilian felted relieved when she saw that the mans face gradually gained so color on his face.


    At the same time, Shuilian swept her gaze onto the mans bloody attire. His body was full of wounds, especially on his chest and abdomen. If let untreated, she feared that it will get badly infected.


    Without a second though, Shuilian used her dagger to cut apart his clothing to take a closer look at his wounds. Looking at his body, she forced down her urge to vomit and start to gently apply the liquid onto his body with her hands.


    Until the all the blood was seen to have clotted did she stop applying. From her bag, she took out her only cotton clothing, with her dagger, she cut it into long strips of cloth and bandaged his wounds. When she camped with her cousin, she had picked up the way he had treated her. Until the foul smell of blood was gone did she stop bandaging his body.


    Washing her hands at the nearby creek, Shuilian soaked the rest of the cloth with the water and brought it to the man to wipe his face of sweat. It was a hot summer day, just doing these few actions caused her to perspire a lot ah. However, looking at the man who was now cleaned up without any visible signs of blood, it was much more pleasing to her eyes.


    This was much better, putting her hands together, Shuilian then took 2ps around the motionless man. Propping her chin with her fingers, she thought and said outloud while sighing: To leave him like this after exhausting the green liquid and my only change of clothing would not be a good idea. If we were to leave and he were to be eaten by a wild beast would put all my hard work to naught...


    Waving her hands, not minding regardless if the two pups understood her words, Shuilian added: "Xiochn, Xioxu, it seems we have to dy our trip out of the forest for now But this gown man, I will not be able to carry myself, we have to think of another method


    Su Shuilian with the two little wolf cubs started to gather many tree branches and vines. She had prepared to use a weaving method to make a boardrge enough to ce the man onto and drag him back to the cave that way.


    After making up her mind, Shuilian and the little wolf pups decided to first eat. After drinking some water, Shuilian used the cotton cloth to patiently drop some water into the mans mouth.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.She then checked his breath, it seemed to be much more stable now.


    After finishing her meal, Shuilian sat not too far from the man and started to weave the branches.


    Shuilian couldn''t help but sigh Her long awaited n to leave the forest had to be postponed because of she could no bare help the helpless After this man wakes up, she would have him help her lead the way out, or her hard work was all in vain. But then again, he might repay her good deed by killing her.


    Realising her thoughts, Shuilian could not help but shiver he wouldnt do such a thing, right? But then again, she was not afraid of him, after all, she still have the two juvenile wolves with her. Moreover, this forest was very familiar to her and she could use her home advantage to escape. After assuring herself, Shuilian stopped thinking and concentrated on her weaving


    -----


    Before dusk, Shuilian had finally brought the man to the cave.


    First sheid the tiger fur onto the ground, she thenid the man on top of the skin. After properly cing the man, she fell to the ground due to exhaustion.


    "Woo woo", two little pups sounded, indicating that they were hungry.


    "...ok, I will prepare some food. You two can rest first, after all, Xiochn Xioxu, you both had done a lot as well today." Su Shui massaged her numbed legs, and struggled to get up to make a fire and preparing to make some stew.


    It seems the next time she prepares to leave, she would have to leave early dawn, so that she can maybe get out of the forest before nightfall. Either that, or she would have to bring a torch.


    But then again, thinking of the group of men who quickly dispersed, it seemed that they were proficient in martial arts. But she was not, so making it out of the forest in a day was not a possibility. Moreover, would she be able to find a vige to stay in as soon as she gets out of the forest?


    Forget it, let''s wait until that man wakes up to inquire about it.


    --


    After finishing the soup, Shuilian filled up two bowls and passed it to the wolves. She then cut 2 pieces off the previously hunted pheasant and gave it to them. She then gave herself some soup and some wild berries.


    After she finished, Shuilian walked to the ck clothed man and leaned over to check his temperature by feeling his forehead. He was not hot, so he should be alright, but too bad he remained unconscious. Fortunately, the green liquid replenishes qi ontop of healing the body. The man had drank a mouthful, so even if he did not eat for a few days, it should be alright.


    --


    After the sun had risen, Shuilian got up. She carved another line on the cave walls; it had already been 5 days since she had brought the man back. Looking back at the man, she sighed, although his breathing was stable, he was still unconscious.


    Combing her hair and repositioning her clothing, Shuilian got up to go to the nearby creek to wash her face.


    After Shuilian had left the cave, the man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes shed with a cold chill.


    Assassin Farmer Chapter 5


    Su Shuilian woke up from the loud sound of rough fighting.


    Fighting sounds? Realising, Su Shui suddenly sat up.


    Since there were sounds of people fighting, then she must not be far from the end of this forest. But looking up at the still-dark sky, who could these people be?


    Su Shuilian lightly got up, she nced at the two wolf pups sleeping on the tiger skin before she walked towards the origin of the sound. Careful not to make any noise, she quickly peeked out of therge rock that she was hiding behind.


    Looking in front of her, she saw a group darkly dressed men fighting No, it was 7 to 8 men ganging against another darkly dressed, weaponless man.


    One man from group could be seen putting his de onto the surrounded mans neck. He coldly said: "even with the body numbing powder and the red dove powder, you are still able to actively resist... Lord was right, leaving you alive will do more harm than good.


    After speaking, the man made a gesture with his hands. With that, all the surrounding men aimed their weapon, and at the same time, pierced at the silent man in the middle.


    Looking at such a brutal scene, Su Shuilian almost fainted. She quickly covered her mouth to stop herself from screaming.


    The mans body then quickly fell down onto the ground andid there motionless.


    The same man who had just spoken before was thest to pull his sword out. He coldly added: "Si Ling, you only have yourself to me. You shined and excelled at your job, but as assassins, we are to remain in the shadows." Then he turned, waved his hand, and the eight people instantly disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    Su Shuilian who had witnessed the whole scene was left speechless. She can not believe that in just a few minutes, she had watched the act of a brutal murder. That ce, yesterday, she and the 2 pups were ying there, but now. Some things were really unpredictable ah!


    Not until a small whimper was heard, did shee back from her daze. Looking down she saw the two puppies had awoken and were by her feet. Su Shui squatted down and patted them heads, and she also wiped her forehead and dried her cold sweat. Taking a deep breath, she decided to approach the man.


    Hope he wasnt dead but looking at the multiple deep wounds on his body, death was not a surprise oue. Guess she really has to dig a hole for him to bury. Looking at the tall man in front her, Su Shuilian couldn''t help but already feel her hands numbing. To dig a hole for this man, how much deep would she have to dig ah?


    She walked closer to man to size him up, looking at his bloody body she could not help but wrinkle her brow. She look a closer look at his face. He was frowning, his face pale white, as if drained of blood.


    Frowning? Su Shuilian crouched down and try to endure her urge to frown, she then put her finger under the mans nose! After a while, she let out a blooming smile, good he was alive! However his breathing was faint, and most people would think he were dead.


    "Xiochn, be good and help me bring my bag to me." Su Shuilian patted the wolf cubs head and pointed at the previous resting location behind the bushes. The little wolf wagged its tail, indicating that it understood her, it quickly ran to get her bag, bringing the tiger skin as well.


    Su Shuilian opened the baggage, took out the crystal gourd containing the green liquid. She also took out a wooden spoon, carefully she poured the liquid into the mans mouth. She closed his mouth, not letting the liquid go to waste and pinched his nose to let him swallow.


    This amount should be able to save his life. Previously she had used a tiny amount on her cut skin, and it healed. So ingesting this should help stop the blood lost. Watching him, Shuilian felted relieved when she saw that the mans face gradually gained so color on his face.


    At the same time, Shuilian swept her gaze onto the mans bloody attire. His body was full of wounds, especially on his chest and abdomen. If let untreated, she feared that it will get badly infected.


    Without a second though, Shuilian used her dagger to cut apart his clothing to take a closer look at his wounds. Looking at his body, she forced down her urge to vomit and start to gently apply the liquid onto his body with her hands.


    Until the all the blood was seen to have clotted did she stop applying. From her bag, she took out her only cotton clothing, with her dagger, she cut it into long strips of cloth and bandaged his wounds. When she camped with her cousin, she had picked up the way he had treated her. Until the foul smell of blood was gone did she stop bandaging his body.


    Washing her hands at the nearby creek, Shuilian soaked the rest of the cloth with the water and brought it to the man to wipe his face of sweat. It was a hot summer day, just doing these few actions caused her to perspire a lot ah. However, looking at the man who was now cleaned up without any visible signs of blood, it was much more pleasing to her eyes.


    This was much better, putting her hands together, Shuilian then took 2ps around the motionless man. Propping her chin with her fingers, she thought and said outloud while sighing: To leave him like this after exhausting the green liquid and my only change of clothing would not be a good idea. If we were to leave and he were to be eaten by a wild beast would put all my hard work to naught...


    Waving her hands, not minding regardless if the two pups understood her words, Shuilian added: "Xiochn, Xioxu, it seems we have to dy our trip out of the forest for now But this gown man, I will not be able to carry myself, we have to think of another method


    Su Shuilian with the two little wolf cubs started to gather many tree branches and vines. She had prepared to use a weaving method to make a boardrge enough to ce the man onto and drag him back to the cave that way.


    After making up her mind, Shuilian and the little wolf pups decided to first eat. After drinking some water, Shuilian used the cotton cloth to patiently drop some water into the mans mouth.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.She then checked his breath, it seemed to be much more stable now.


    After finishing her meal, Shuilian sat not too far from the man and started to weave the branches.


    Shuilian couldn''t help but sigh Her long awaited n to leave the forest had to be postponed because of she could no bare help the helpless After this man wakes up, she would have him help her lead the way out, or her hard work was all in vain. But then again, he might repay her good deed by killing her.


    Realising her thoughts, Shuilian could not help but shiver he wouldnt do such a thing, right? But then again, she was not afraid of him, after all, she still have the two juvenile wolves with her. Moreover, this forest was very familiar to her and she could use her home advantage to escape. After assuring herself, Shuilian stopped thinking and concentrated on her weaving


    -----


    Before dusk, Shuilian had finally brought the man to the cave.


    First sheid the tiger fur onto the ground, she thenid the man on top of the skin. After properly cing the man, she fell to the ground due to exhaustion.


    "Woo woo", two little pups sounded, indicating that they were hungry.


    "...ok, I will prepare some food. You two can rest first, after all, Xiochn Xioxu, you both had done a lot as well today." Su Shui massaged her numbed legs, and struggled to get up to make a fire and preparing to make some stew.


    It seems the next time she prepares to leave, she would have to leave early dawn, so that she can maybe get out of the forest before nightfall. Either that, or she would have to bring a torch.


    But then again, thinking of the group of men who quickly dispersed, it seemed that they were proficient in martial arts. But she was not, so making it out of the forest in a day was not a possibility. Moreover, would she be able to find a vige to stay in as soon as she gets out of the forest?


    Forget it, let''s wait until that man wakes up to inquire about it.


    --


    After finishing the soup, Shuilian filled up two bowls and passed it to the wolves. She then cut 2 pieces off the previously hunted pheasant and gave it to them. She then gave herself some soup and some wild berries.


    After she finished, Shuilian walked to the ck clothed man and leaned over to check his temperature by feeling his forehead. He was not hot, so he should be alright, but too bad he remained unconscious. Fortunately, the green liquid replenishes qi ontop of healing the body. The man had drank a mouthful, so even if he did not eat for a few days, it should be alright.


    --


    After the sun had risen, Shuilian got up. She carved another line on the cave walls; it had already been 5 days since she had brought the man back. Looking back at the man, she sighed, although his breathing was stable, he was still unconscious.


    Combing her hair and repositioning her clothing, Shuilian got up to go to the nearby creek to wash her face.


    After Shuilian had left the cave, the man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes shed with a cold chill.

 Chapter 6: Turned Out to be a Mute

    Chapter 6: Turned Out to be a Mute


    Chapter 6


    He was still alive? Si Ling let out a self mocking smile.


    Looking around, he realised he was in a wolfs den. Not far from him, two wolf cubs are sleeping soundly. Was his savior a wolf?


    He raised his brows in surprise, but soon he overthrow his previous spection. Looking at his wounded waist and abdomen that have been cleanly bandage with a white cotton fabric, in addition, his was clean of blood stains. It was as if that night had never happened, Su Ling urately guessed that the one that had saved him was a human and not a wolf.


    However, who could this person be, to have such medical experience to save him, a person who was on the brink of death?


    Not only did this person get rid of the two toxins in his body, but the wounds on his body were also recovering at an unnatural pace.


    Just as he was wondering, Si Ling heard footsteps nearing the entrance of the cave. He quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    That person who had entered the cave was indeed Su Shuilian who had finished washing her face at the creak. She had also collected some edible nts from near the stream, putting the nts in a basket, Su Shuilian crouched down near the man. Seeing that he was still not awake, Shuilian no longer bother with him and went to wake up the two small wolf cubs. Xiao Chn, Xiao Xue get up, we have a lot of chores toplete ah. If you dont help out, then no meals for you oh.


    As she expected, as long as they heard the word meal, the two puppies would jump right up, as if they were feigning sleep.


    Haha, while I will prepare the food, you two should go to the creek and wash your front paws. Dont run too far ok? Su Shuilian shook her head as she smiled at the wolf pups who were waging their tails as they quickly ran out to the stream.


    Since when did she start speaking to the wolves like this, ah? But they could understand her Staying in the forest for so long, she was afraid that she would lose her humanmunication skills, so she could only talk to the wolf pups


    Shaking her head, Su Shuilian decided not to think too much about it. Humming a small tune, Su Shuilian continued to make her wild vegetable and meat soup.


    Maybe after breakfast, she can get the two puppies to help her catch some of the fish in the stream. When she was at the creak she saw many decent size fish, there were even thumb size prawns that asionally surfaced. She hoped this wolf cubs were just as agile in the water as they were onnd.


    Thinking of the possibilities, Su Shuilian gulped, since she had been stuck in the forest, all she had to eat were animal meat and some vegetables, with the addition of fish and shrimp, that would be wonderful oh.


    Si Ling looked at the Su Shuilians back as she was facing the other way. Si Ling was stunned, so the person who had saved him was a what seemed to be a girl who was unaware of worldly affairs. He then added: maybe it was because she was unaware that she dared save him. Thinking of his infamy, not many were unaware of his name, as one of the top three assassins within the whole country, the most wanted man in Feng Yao Court, Si Ling.


    Then, a sudden thought came to mind and Si Lings cold eyes shed with anger: Feng Qingya, this Si Ling had always executed the all the tasks without fail and never had other thoughts, but after the previous head had died, because of distrust, not only did you poisoned me with two different toxins, you even had Si Tuo and his groupe and personally kill me. With such lowly means, how long can Feng Yao Courtst under your control? Only because the past head had owned a great debt to you, I will spare you this time, but there is not more next time, Feng Qingya.


    Su Shuiliang heard a humph sound, and looked back puzzledly. She tilted her head in thought for a moment before going to Si Lings side. She stared at his face for a moment, finding nothing out of the ordinary. Sticking out her finger, Shuiliang was about to fear for this breath, when suddenly a hand grasped tightly onto her wrist.


    Wah! Shocked and scared, Su Shuiliang fell to the ground. She looked at the man in front of her who had been unconscious for 5 days and nights; when she looked into his dark eyes that was void of warmth, she fearfully looked away. Su Shuiliang wanted to stand up, but noticed that her wrist was tightly gripped onto, the pain so immence that she wanted to cry out.


    Holding back the tears in her eyes, Su Shuiliang red at him and said: Let me go, you barbarian!


    How ungrateful ah! The usually tempered and gentle Su Shuiliang could not help but blurt out in anger.


    Immediately, she became annoyed at herself for learned to cuss at others; her cheeks turned slightly red. However, her actions did not stop as she continued to struggle out of his tight restraint.


    Unknownst to even himself, Si Lings eyes shed with an ambiguous light. When he released his hand, Su Shuiliang quickly took back her hands while taking a few steps back.


    Since you are up, then make yourself at home! Su Shuiliangs said in a calm voice, but it was not diffcult to detect her anger in her tone of voice. With her words said, she quickly turned around to continue brewing her soup as she no longer wanted to talk to this mannerless man.


    Si Ling raised his brow, was she grimacing at herself? Gently, he pressed on the multiple wounds on his body, only to find no pain. Puzzled, Si Ling sat up only to find himself lying on a thickyer of leaves covered by a warm mat of tiger fur. He guessed it was the bed of the girl and the two wolf cubs, their treatment to him was not bad ah.


    Lightly, Si Ling tried to stand up with the support of the cave walls. His weak condition had confirmed that his injuries were as serious as he had thought. With a sudden wave of dizziness, Si Ling fell onto the cave wall, struggling not to fall.


    When Su Shuiliang heard sounds of movement, she could not help but look back. Looking at the man who was saved from the brink of death making such a reckless action, she quickly forgotten her previous anger and she quickly tookrge strides forward. Helping him up, she muttered: Do you want to die again? Such heavy wounds, you think just a few days of lying down canpletely heal you?


    Only when she carefully helped him down, did Su Shuiliang go and check on his wounds that were covered by the cotton wrapping. Seeing reopening of the wounds, did Su Shuliang sigh in relief. Looking into his chilled eyes that had revealed a trace of feebleness, Su Shuiliang gathered her courage and said: I spent a lot of time and effort to save you, so dont let me see you go down again.


    Si Ling did not voice a sound and only ced at her for a moment. He thenclosed his eyes to rest.


    Eh, could he be mute? Su Shuiliang frowned in response, right from waking up till now, this man did not say anything. Thinking about to when he was surrounded by the other men, she also did not hear him say anything


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuiliang was discouraged by her conclusion of this man. She had finally managed to save this man she had wanted to get information from him about this world to n her future. This is just great, this man turned out to be a mute.


    Oh, what horrible luck ah. Su Shuiliangs back leaned against the wall as she sat down with her knees in front of her. She ced her forehead on her knees, and thought: it seemed that she could no longer ask about anything ah She had wanted to know the prices of the properties here, if she were to go out, Su Shuiliang was not sure how long she couldst with the amount of coins she had.


    When Si Ling woke up once again, he found himself alone in the wolf den.


    Looking at the two cleanly licked bowls, while he was asleep, that girl and the two wolves must have finished their meals and went out. Self loathing, he med his currently weak body; how else could he had slept so deeply in an unfamiliar ce? He did not even detect them leaving, if it were in the past, he would have died countless times.


    Thinking back, right when he was about to sleep, he had heard her mumble something about being mutewas she talking about himself? Because he did not talk, it had lead her to think that he was mute? Ok then, lets pretend to be mute, lets see her reactions


    While in the midst of thought, Si Ling suddenly heard her voice. It seemed that she was talking to the wolf pups.


    With her soft tone of voice, he had guessed this girls temple and personality was just as gentle. However, with the sudden shback of her angry expression and her shout barbarian when he had grasp her wrist, refusing her hand to get any closer, Si Lings mood inexplicably got better.


    Shh, dont be too loud, if he wakes up, were going to have to go out again. Peeking into the cave, Su Shuiliang saw that Si Lings eyes were still closed. Putting her index finger to her lips, she gestured at the wolves to not make a sound.


    Hearing her words, Si Ling frowned: What going out again? Just because he will wake up would mean to drive them out of their own house?


    Si Lings alwayed unfazed heart rippled in anger. No longer did he pretend as he opened his eyes and coldly stared at Su Suiliang.


    Su Shuiliang was quietly preparing lunch, when all of a sudden, she felt a chill on her back that caused her to shiver. However, she did not think too much about it. Picking up the just cleaned rock pot and put 4 fish into it. The other six fish, she had n to take out to grill.


    Those two little rascals were really powerful ah. They caught 20 fish with ease Selecting the 10 biggest for today, the rest Su Shuiliang nned to dry. On such hot days, the fish will quickly go bad, using the saltly fruits and seasoned berries, she can make plentiful amounts of salted grill fish.


    Thinking, Su Shuiliang let out a chuckle in content.


    Seeing that she was able to chuckle by herself, Si Ling could not help be sound a humph. Very good, now her attention was on him.


    Eh, youre up? Su Shuiliang looked back to see Si Ling staring back at her. Quickly, she stopped her previous actions and walked towards him and embarrassedly said:  I I was rude before, sorry. That, uh do you feel better now? Xiao chn and Xiao Xue caught a lot of fish today, are you able to drink some warm soup? If you want some, you can nod


    Su Shuiliang anxiously said to the the man she had concluded to be mute as she let out a shy smile.


    At her honest look and confession, Si Ling involuntarily nodded.


    Ok, just rest for a bit, Ill go prepare the soup itll be ready soon After getting an answer, Su Shuiliang helped him pull the nket up, and then retreated back to prep.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    He was still alive? Si Ling let out a self mocking smile.


    Looking around, he realised he was in a wolfs den. Not far from him, two wolf cubs are sleeping soundly. Was his savior a wolf?


    He raised his brows in surprise, but soon he overthrow his previous spection. Looking at his wounded waist and abdomen that have been cleanly bandage with a white cotton fabric, in addition, his was clean of blood stains. It was as if that night had never happened, Su Ling urately guessed that the one that had saved him was a human and not a wolf.


    However, who could this person be, to have such medical experience to save him, a person who was on the brink of death?


    Not only did this person get rid of the two toxins in his body, but the wounds on his body were also recovering at an unnatural pace.


    Just as he was wondering, Si Ling heard footsteps nearing the entrance of the cave. He quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    That person who had entered the cave was indeed Su Shuilian who had finished washing her face at the creak. She had also collected some edible nts from near the stream, putting the nts in a basket, Su Shuilian crouched down near the man. Seeing that he was still not awake, Shuilian no longer bother with him and went to wake up the two small wolf cubs. Xiao Chn, Xiao Xue get up, we have a lot of chores toplete ah. If you dont help out, then no meals for you oh.


    As she expected, as long as they heard the word meal, the two puppies would jump right up, as if they were feigning sleep.


    Haha, while I will prepare the food, you two should go to the creek and wash your front paws. Dont run too far ok? Su Shuilian shook her head as she smiled at the wolf pups who were waging their tails as they quickly ran out to the stream.


    Since when did she start speaking to the wolves like this, ah? But they could understand her Staying in the forest for so long, she was afraid that she would lose her humanmunication skills, so she could only talk to the wolf pups


    Shaking her head, Su Shuilian decided not to think too much about it. Humming a small tune, Su Shuilian continued to make her wild vegetable and meat soup.


    Maybe after breakfast, she can get the two puppies to help her catch some of the fish in the stream. When she was at the creak she saw many decent size fish, there were even thumb size prawns that asionally surfaced. She hoped this wolf cubs were just as agile in the water as they were onnd.


    Thinking of the possibilities, Su Shuilian gulped, since she had been stuck in the forest, all she had to eat were animal meat and some vegetables, with the addition of fish and shrimp, that would be wonderful oh.


    Si Ling looked at the Su Shuilians back as she was facing the other way. Si Ling was stunned, so the person who had saved him was a what seemed to be a girl who was unaware of worldly affairs. He then added: maybe it was because she was unaware that she dared save him. Thinking of his infamy, not many were unaware of his name, as one of the top three assassins within the whole country, the most wanted man in Feng Yao Court, Si Ling.


    Then, a sudden thought came to mind and Si Lings cold eyes shed with anger: Feng Qingya, this Si Ling had always executed the all the tasks without fail and never had other thoughts, but after the previous head had died, because of distrust, not only did you poisoned me with two different toxins, you even had Si Tuo and his groupe and personally kill me. With such lowly means, how long can Feng Yao Courtst under your control? Only because the past head had owned a great debt to you, I will spare you this time, but there is not more next time, Feng Qingya.


    Su Shuiliang heard a humph sound, and looked back puzzledly. She tilted her head in thought for a moment before going to Si Lings side. She stared at his face for a moment, finding nothing out of the ordinary. Sticking out her finger, Shuiliang was about to fear for this breath, when suddenly a hand grasped tightly onto her wrist.


    Wah! Shocked and scared, Su Shuiliang fell to the ground. She looked at the man in front of her who had been unconscious for 5 days and nights; when she looked into his dark eyes that was void of warmth, she fearfully looked away. Su Shuiliang wanted to stand up, but noticed that her wrist was tightly gripped onto, the pain so immence that she wanted to cry out.


    Holding back the tears in her eyes, Su Shuiliang red at him and said: Let me go, you barbarian!


    How ungrateful ah! The usually tempered and gentle Su Shuiliang could not help but blurt out in anger.


    Immediately, she became annoyed at herself for learned to cuss at others; her cheeks turned slightly red. However, her actions did not stop as she continued to struggle out of his tight restraint.


    Unknownst to even himself, Si Lings eyes shed with an ambiguous light. When he released his hand, Su Shuiliang quickly took back her hands while taking a few steps back.


    Since you are up, then make yourself at home! Su Shuiliangs said in a calm voice, but it was not diffcult to detect her anger in her tone of voice. With her words said, she quickly turned around to continue brewing her soup as she no longer wanted to talk to this mannerless man.


    Si Ling raised his brow, was she grimacing at herself? Gently, he pressed on the multiple wounds on his body, only to find no pain. Puzzled, Si Ling sat up only to find himself lying on a thickyer of leaves covered by a warm mat of tiger fur. He guessed it was the bed of the girl and the two wolf cubs, their treatment to him was not bad ah.


    Lightly, Si Ling tried to stand up with the support of the cave walls. His weak condition had confirmed that his injuries were as serious as he had thought. With a sudden wave of dizziness, Si Ling fell onto the cave wall, struggling not to fall.


    When Su Shuiliang heard sounds of movement, she could not help but look back. Looking at the man who was saved from the brink of death making such a reckless action, she quickly forgotten her previous anger and she quickly tookrge strides forward. Helping him up, she muttered: Do you want to die again? Such heavy wounds, you think just a few days of lying down canpletely heal you?


    Only when she carefully helped him down, did Su Shuiliang go and check on his wounds that were covered by the cotton wrapping. Seeing reopening of the wounds, did Su Shuliang sigh in relief. Looking into his chilled eyes that had revealed a trace of feebleness, Su Shuiliang gathered her courage and said: I spent a lot of time and effort to save you, so dont let me see you go down again.


    Si Ling did not voice a sound and only ced at her for a moment. He thenclosed his eyes to rest.


    Eh, could he be mute? Su Shuiliang frowned in response, right from waking up till now, this man did not say anything. Thinking about to when he was surrounded by the other men, she also did not hear him say anything


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuiliang was discouraged by her conclusion of this man. She had finally managed to save this man she had wanted to get information from him about this world to n her future. This is just great, this man turned out to be a mute.


    Oh, what horrible luck ah. Su Shuiliangs back leaned against the wall as she sat down with her knees in front of her. She ced her forehead on her knees, and thought: it seemed that she could no longer ask about anything ah She had wanted to know the prices of the properties here, if she were to go out, Su Shuiliang was not sure how long she couldst with the amount of coins she had.


    When Si Ling woke up once again, he found himself alone in the wolf den.


    Looking at the two cleanly licked bowls, while he was asleep, that girl and the two wolves must have finished their meals and went out. Self loathing, he med his currently weak body; how else could he had slept so deeply in an unfamiliar ce? He did not even detect them leaving, if it were in the past, he would have died countless times.


    Thinking back, right when he was about to sleep, he had heard her mumble something about being mutewas she talking about himself? Because he did not talk, it had lead her to think that he was mute? Ok then, lets pretend to be mute, lets see her reactions


    While in the midst of thought, Si Ling suddenly heard her voice. It seemed that she was talking to the wolf pups.


    With her soft tone of voice, he had guessed this girls temple and personality was just as gentle. However, with the sudden shback of her angry expression and her shout barbarian when he had grasp her wrist, refusing her hand to get any closer, Si Lings mood inexplicably got better.


    Shh, dont be too loud, if he wakes up, were going to have to go out again. Peeking into the cave, Su Shuiliang saw that Si Lings eyes were still closed. Putting her index finger to her lips, she gestured at the wolves to not make a sound.


    Hearing her words, Si Ling frowned: What going out again? Just because he will wake up would mean to drive them out of their own house?


    Si Lings alwayed unfazed heart rippled in anger. No longer did he pretend as he opened his eyes and coldly stared at Su Suiliang.


    Su Shuiliang was quietly preparing lunch, when all of a sudden, she felt a chill on her back that caused her to shiver. However, she did not think too much about it. Picking up the just cleaned rock pot and put 4 fish into it. The other six fish, she had n to take out to grill.


    Those two little rascals were really powerful ah. They caught 20 fish with ease Selecting the 10 biggest for today, the rest Su Shuiliang nned to dry. On such hot days, the fish will quickly go bad, using the saltly fruits and seasoned berries, she can make plentiful amounts of salted grill fish.


    Thinking, Su Shuiliang let out a chuckle in content.


    Seeing that she was able to chuckle by herself, Si Ling could not help be sound a humph. Very good, now her attention was on him.


    Eh, youre up? Su Shuiliang looked back to see Si Ling staring back at her. Quickly, she stopped her previous actions and walked towards him and embarrassedly said:  I I was rude before, sorry. That, uh do you feel better now? Xiao chn and Xiao Xue caught a lot of fish today, are you able to drink some warm soup? If you want some, you can nod


    Su Shuiliang anxiously said to the the man she had concluded to be mute as she let out a shy smile.


    At her honest look and confession, Si Ling involuntarily nodded.


    Ok, just rest for a bit, Ill go prepare the soup itll be ready soon After getting an answer, Su Shuiliang helped him pull the nket up, and then retreated back to prep.


    He was still alive? Si Ling let out a self mocking smile.


    Looking around, he realised he was in a wolfs den. Not far from him, two wolf cubs are sleeping soundly. Was his savior a wolf?


    He raised his brows in surprise, but soon he overthrow his previous spection. Looking at his wounded waist and abdomen that have been cleanly bandage with a white cotton fabric, in addition, his was clean of blood stains. It was as if that night had never happened, Su Ling urately guessed that the one that had saved him was a human and not a wolf.


    However, who could this person be, to have such medical experience to save him, a person who was on the brink of death?


    Not only did this person get rid of the two toxins in his body, but the wounds on his body were also recovering at an unnatural pace.


    Just as he was wondering, Si Ling heard footsteps nearing the entrance of the cave. He quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    That person who had entered the cave was indeed Su Shuilian who had finished washing her face at the creak. She had also collected some edible nts from near the stream, putting the nts in a basket, Su Shuilian crouched down near the man. Seeing that he was still not awake, Shuilian no longer bother with him and went to wake up the two small wolf cubs. Xiao Chn, Xiao Xue get up, we have a lot of chores toplete ah. If you dont help out, then no meals for you oh.


    As she expected, as long as they heard the word meal, the two puppies would jump right up, as if they were feigning sleep.


    Haha, while I will prepare the food, you two should go to the creek and wash your front paws. Dont run too far ok? Su Shuilian shook her head as she smiled at the wolf pups who were waging their tails as they quickly ran out to the stream.


    Since when did she start speaking to the wolves like this, ah? But they could understand her Staying in the forest for so long, she was afraid that she would lose her humanmunication skills, so she could only talk to the wolf pups


    Shaking her head, Su Shuilian decided not to think too much about it. Humming a small tune, Su Shuilian continued to make her wild vegetable and meat soup.


    Maybe after breakfast, she can get the two puppies to help her catch some of the fish in the stream. When she was at the creak she saw many decent size fish, there were even thumb size prawns that asionally surfaced. She hoped this wolf cubs were just as agile in the water as they were onnd.


    Thinking of the possibilities, Su Shuilian gulped, since she had been stuck in the forest, all she had to eat were animal meat and some vegetables, with the addition of fish and shrimp, that would be wonderful oh.


    Si Ling looked at the Su Shuilians back as she was facing the other way. Si Ling was stunned, so the person who had saved him was a what seemed to be a girl who was unaware of worldly affairs. He then added: maybe it was because she was unaware that she dared save him. Thinking of his infamy, not many were unaware of his name, as one of the top three assassins within the whole country, the most wanted man in Feng Yao Court, Si Ling.


    Then, a sudden thought came to mind and Si Lings cold eyes shed with anger: Feng Qingya, this Si Ling had always executed the all the tasks without fail and never had other thoughts, but after the previous head had died, because of distrust, not only did you poisoned me with two different toxins, you even had Si Tuo and his groupe and personally kill me. With such lowly means, how long can Feng Yao Courtst under your control? Only because the past head had owned a great debt to you, I will spare you this time, but there is not more next time, Feng Qingya.


    Su Shuiliang heard a humph sound, and looked back puzzledly. She tilted her head in thought for a moment before going to Si Lings side. She stared at his face for a moment, finding nothing out of the ordinary. Sticking out her finger, Shuiliang was about to fear for this breath, when suddenly a hand grasped tightly onto her wrist.


    Wah! Shocked and scared, Su Shuiliang fell to the ground. She looked at the man in front of her who had been unconscious for 5 days and nights; when she looked into his dark eyes that was void of warmth, she fearfully looked away. Su Shuiliang wanted to stand up, but noticed that her wrist was tightly gripped onto, the pain so immence that she wanted to cry out.


    Holding back the tears in her eyes, Su Shuiliang red at him and said: Let me go, you barbarian!


    How ungrateful ah! The usually tempered and gentle Su Shuiliang could not help but blurt out in anger.


    Immediately, she became annoyed at herself for learned to cuss at others; her cheeks turned slightly red. However, her actions did not stop as she continued to struggle out of his tight restraint.


    Unknownst to even himself, Si Lings eyes shed with an ambiguous light. When he released his hand, Su Shuiliang quickly took back her hands while taking a few steps back.


    Since you are up, then make yourself at home! Su Shuiliangs said in a calm voice, but it was not diffcult to detect her anger in her tone of voice. With her words said, she quickly turned around to continue brewing her soup as she no longer wanted to talk to this mannerless man.


    Si Ling raised his brow, was she grimacing at herself? Gently, he pressed on the multiple wounds on his body, only to find no pain. Puzzled, Si Ling sat up only to find himself lying on a thickyer of leaves covered by a warm mat of tiger fur. He guessed it was the bed of the girl and the two wolf cubs, their treatment to him was not bad ah.


    Lightly, Si Ling tried to stand up with the support of the cave walls. His weak condition had confirmed that his injuries were as serious as he had thought. With a sudden wave of dizziness, Si Ling fell onto the cave wall, struggling not to fall.


    When Su Shuiliang heard sounds of movement, she could not help but look back. Looking at the man who was saved from the brink of death making such a reckless action, she quickly forgotten her previous anger and she quickly tookrge strides forward. Helping him up, she muttered: Do you want to die again? Such heavy wounds, you think just a few days of lying down canpletely heal you?


    Only when she carefully helped him down, did Su Shuiliang go and check on his wounds that were covered by the cotton wrapping. Seeing reopening of the wounds, did Su Shuliang sigh in relief. Looking into his chilled eyes that had revealed a trace of feebleness, Su Shuiliang gathered her courage and said: I spent a lot of time and effort to save you, so dont let me see you go down again.


    Si Ling did not voice a sound and only ced at her for a moment. He thenclosed his eyes to rest.


    Eh, could he be mute? Su Shuiliang frowned in response, right from waking up till now, this man did not say anything. Thinking about to when he was surrounded by the other men, she also did not hear him say anything


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuiliang was discouraged by her conclusion of this man. She had finally managed to save this man she had wanted to get information from him about this world to n her future. This is just great, this man turned out to be a mute.


    Oh, what horrible luck ah. Su Shuiliangs back leaned against the wall as she sat down with her knees in front of her. She ced her forehead on her knees, and thought: it seemed that she could no longer ask about anything ah She had wanted to know the prices of the properties here, if she were to go out, Su Shuiliang was not sure how long she couldst with the amount of coins she had.


    When Si Ling woke up once again, he found himself alone in the wolf den.


    Looking at the two cleanly licked bowls, while he was asleep, that girl and the two wolves must have finished their meals and went out. Self loathing, he med his currently weak body; how else could he had slept so deeply in an unfamiliar ce? He did not even detect them leaving, if it were in the past, he would have died countless times.


    Thinking back, right when he was about to sleep, he had heard her mumble something about being mutewas she talking about himself? Because he did not talk, it had lead her to think that he was mute? Ok then, lets pretend to be mute, lets see her reactions


    While in the midst of thought, Si Ling suddenly heard her voice. It seemed that she was talking to the wolf pups.


    With her soft tone of voice, he had guessed this girls temple and personality was just as gentle. However, with the sudden shback of her angry expression and her shout barbarian when he had grasp her wrist, refusing her hand to get any closer, Si Lings mood inexplicably got better.


    Shh, dont be too loud, if he wakes up, were going to have to go out again. Peeking into the cave, Su Shuiliang saw that Si Lings eyes were still closed. Putting her index finger to her lips, she gestured at the wolves to not make a sound.


    Hearing her words, Si Ling frowned: What going out again? Just because he will wake up would mean to drive them out of their own house?


    Si Lings alwayed unfazed heart rippled in anger. No longer did he pretend as he opened his eyes and coldly stared at Su Suiliang.


    Su Shuiliang was quietly preparing lunch, when all of a sudden, she felt a chill on her back that caused her to shiver. However, she did not think too much about it. Picking up the just cleaned rock pot and put 4 fish into it. The other six fish, she had n to take out to grill.


    Those two little rascals were really powerful ah. They caught 20 fish with ease Selecting the 10 biggest for today, the rest Su Shuiliang nned to dry. On such hot days, the fish will quickly go bad, using the saltly fruits and seasoned berries, she can make plentiful amounts of salted grill fish.


    Thinking, Su Shuiliang let out a chuckle in content.


    Seeing that she was able to chuckle by herself, Si Ling could not help be sound a humph. Very good, now her attention was on him.


    Eh, youre up? Su Shuiliang looked back to see Si Ling staring back at her. Quickly, she stopped her previous actions and walked towards him and embarrassedly said:  I I was rude before, sorry. That, uh do you feel better now? Xiao chn and Xiao Xue caught a lot of fish today, are you able to drink some warm soup? If you want some, you can nod


    Su Shuiliang anxiously said to the the man she had concluded to be mute as she let out a shy smile.


    At her honest look and confession, Si Ling involuntarily nodded.


    Ok, just rest for a bit, Ill go prepare the soup itll be ready soon After getting an answer, Su Shuiliang helped him pull the nket up, and then retreated back to prep.

 Chapter 7: You Are Not a Mute

    Chapter 7: You Are Not a Mute


    Chapter 7


    Xiao Chn, Xiao Xue. Its time to eat!


    Su Shuilian called out to the ying wolf pups. Having finished brewing the fish soup, she poured it to two stone bowls. One bowl was ced at the usual corner for the wolves, while the other was for the man resting on the tiger fur.


    It seems that she had to find another suitable stone to use as another bowl Shell also need another spoon and another pair of chopsticks


    Taking out her pair of chopsticks and spoon, Su Shuilian gave herself a mental note to make another set when she had the time.


    With such heavy injuries, even with the use of the magical green liquid, just five days of recovery would not be enough. He is still weak To leave the forest, that can only happen a monthter. With such thoughts, Su Shuilian calmly nned out her future actions.


    Taking four of the six dried fish, Su Shuilian handed it to the two energetically eating pups. The other two, she took to Si Ling along with the bowl of fish soup. She was about to call to him when she suddenly realised that she had never gotten his name. Before, she had heard the other men in ck call him Si Ling, Si Lin, or maybe Secretary Lei, but it was not appropriate to randomly use one of those names. She was eavesdropping after all.


    Si Ling was already aware of Su Shuilians approach toward him. He had thought that she was going to call him, but there was no sound for a while. He opened his eyes to see what was going on, only to find her standing a few steps before him dazing out. Taking this opportunity, he took a good look at the girl in front of him.


    He had to admit that she was indeed a beautiful girl, her appearance would turn heads on streets and she exuded a gentle aura. She was only wearing a in attire, her hair braided to both sides without a single hairpin. Although she was very inly dressedpared to thedies in the outside who wore extravagant clothing and decorated their updone hair with mboyant hairwear, this girl gave him an unexpected sense offort that he had never felt before.


    Huh? When Su Shuilian awoke from her daze, she was met with his cold, sharp eyes. With her cheeks burning red, Su Shuilian quickly squatted down and ce the bowl on the floor. As she was helping the man sit up, Su Shuilian said, Sit and drink some warm fish soup.


    This time, Si Ling allowed her close contact with him. Su Shuilian supported his neck, moving in closer to support him up. He saw the girl use her bag as a cushion for his back, making it morefortable that directly cing his back to the wall.


    Come, drink some of this soup. It may taste nd but I heard that it is not good to consume too much salt when a person is severely injured. Spooning up a bit of the soup, Su Shuilian ced the spoon near Si Lings mouth.


    Si Ling looked at her face for while. Only when she looked back at him with a puzzled expression did he open his mouth to drink. Mmn, the vor was indeed nd, but to be able to drink this in the wild, especially since this girl seemed not to be a practitioner of martial arts to be able to drink such authentic-like fish soup was already very good. After savoring the taste for a while longer, here was also a hint of mushrooms as well.


    One carefully fed as the other boldly drank.


    The two had forgotten one thing; that he had no injury to his arms or hands, and could hold and drink the soup on his own.


    This is grilled fish, did you want some? When Su Shuilian finished feeding him, she saw the man was still staring at her. She had thought that he wanted the dried and seasoned fish in her hand. Although she knew it was not good to consume dried foods when one was severely injured due to indigestion, but from his intense stare, she could only ask in a low and soft voice.


    Si Ling neither nodded or shook his head; he was not hungry. The reason he was staring at her was due to her change in personalities. At times she was bold, like that time she red and cussed at him, but other times she was very shy. Like at this moment, how just with his stare, she was flushed with embarrassment, blushing all the way to her ears.


    Even though she seemed to have lived in this wolf den for a while, her manners and actions seemed to be of a noble, and very muchdy-like. Moreover, the carved spoon and chopsticks are well made, and can seen as more of an art piece rather than tableware This girl, how did she end up living with these wolfpanions in the wild?


    Although Si Lings mind was full of doubts, his expression remained stoic, with eyes still covered with ayer of frost.


    Seeing that the man did not reply for a while, Su Shuilian pouted and no longer bothered with him. Taking back her hand, she began to enjoy her long-awaited dried and seasoned fish.


    It should be mid-summer soon right?


    Listening to the singing cicadas, Su Shuilian sat on arge rock right beside the body of flowing water. She had taken off her shoes and socks and was soaking her feet in the cool stream. asionally, some bold fish woulde near her and brushed by her feet. Su Shuilian giggled at the tickling sensations.


    Since picking up Si Ling, Su Shuilian had spent most of her afternoons like this; resting by the stream.


    Of course, there were times she did venture a little further into the woods to pick some wild fruit. However, she would always make it back before sunset to prepare dinner, as there were now three mouths to feed besides her own.


    Looking down at her two-piece dress, she bit her lips. When she tore her second inner wear for that man to use as bandages, she did not think about how difficult it was not to have a change of underclothes, especially during the summer. Moreover, after manual work, her sticky clothes was really ufortable ah. So she could only use one of her two outerwears, to make another two sets of underclothes.


    This way, she had enough to change into. However, the material of the outerwear used was neither breathable or sweat-absorbent. It was suffocating ah. Fortunately, most of the hot sun rays were blocked, and she only had to bear with the heat in the afternoon. In the evening, the temperature was much like the spring and autumn.


    Nheless, when winteres, with her thin clothing, she would freeze to death.


    That man would notst in the cold either. Thinking back, because she needed to apply medicine him, Su Shuilian had cut arge hole on the front of the mans ck clothing. And because she had to carry it through till the end, Su Shuilian had did the same to the back of it as well. His original outfit was now a low-cut garment.


    Su Shuilian sheepishly bit her lips. Fortunately, when the man woke up, he did not seem to me her for her actions. But then again, it was a necessary. However, when he fully recovers, he will need to get a change of clothing.


    Su Shuilian turned her head slightly, looking upstream as her thoughts started to float afar


    Not knowing how her Su family was faringespecially her mother and elder brother, they must be very depressed. And also brother Xin Yi.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Thinking of Xin Yi, Su Shuiliang let out a bitter smile. Although brother Xin Yi had promised to wed her, but that was not what hed truly wanted. The person he really liked was Shuiyan. Of course its because Shuiyan was a beautiful and cheerful girl. Unlike herself, who at the age of thirteen decided to seclude herself in her small courtyard. If she was not indoors embroidering, then she would be indoors reading.


    Even if she did have feeling for brother Xin Yi, she wouldnt dare to make any conspicuous moves, let alone a confession. Thinking back, he had often visited her, but in the end, he would use that time to apany Shuiyan outside. Now he should be able to openly love her.


    Su Shuiliang quietly sighed, recovering from her thoughts. She pulled her feet from the water to dry. After putting back on her shoes, she turned around, intending to go back to the cave.


    Ah! Covering her mouth, Su Shuiliang eximed. Then quickly, she stepped forward to aid Si Ling who was using a cane to support himself. How did you get up? And you even walked this far? Although the wound has mostly recovered, you shouldnt be pushing your body like this! Really too naive ah. Su Shuiliang cleverly kept thatst line in her heart and did not say it out loud.


    Si Ling closed his eyes and allowed her to help him back.


    Of course he knew himself that after thest twenty days of rest. But although he was not fully recuperated, he had already recovered eighty percent of his original strength. However, his eyes shed with a shimmer of light. This girl had biasly treated him as if he was still heavily injured. But inexplicably, he was much contented by her fussiness and frequent care for him.


    Just before, he had been walking around familiarizing himself with his current location. When he came here, he had saw herfortably soaking her feet in the stream. To avoid arousing suspicion, Si Ling was about to turn back around when he suddenly saw her sadden face gazing slightly upward. It was the first time he had seen this girl put on a lonely expression.


    She was always gentle and cheerful, but it seems she was also capable of letting out such an emotional expression. She only looked about fifteen of age, but that expression was much too mature for her age. It was during that pause that he was discovered when she turned back around.


    Did this count as peeping? Si Lings eyes shed with embarrassment and self me. However, his gaze quickly reverted back to its previously cold eyes because that girl quickly came forward to support him. At the same time, she was also lecturing him. Si Ling looked down at the girl who had only reached up to his chest, when all of a sudden, his heart felt a light tug.


    Hehe, you guys (Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue) are quite powerful, arent you? Holding the two wolf cubs Su Shuilian generously petted their snow white fur, praising them to no end.


    With the midsummer soon approaching, the amount of animals appearing were rapidly increasing.


    Since meeting the wolf cubs, their hunting skills had been noticeably getting better. Everyday, these two would make their rounds and alwayse back with either rabbits, pheasants, or ducks. And today, they had even manage to drag back a thick, four to five meters long python.


    Though Su Shuilian had a fear of these ferocious looking beast, in this dense forest, this was one of their few sources of food.


    Besides With the sh of her eyes and a curving smiling, Su Shuilian looked over toward the currently meditating Si Ling.


    Si Ling was sitting with his back against the walls when he heard the girls cheerful voice. Opening his eyes, sure enough, he was met with her shining ck eyes and her cheerful smile.


    He got up and walked towards the entrance of the cave. Without a word, Si Ling started to skintherge python.


    Ever since Su Shuilian saw how quickly and cleanly Si Ling had skinned a rabbit, any simr tasks were all given to him.


    -


    Start packing up, we are going to leave the wilderness in two days. After Si Ling had finished his meal, he nonchntly threw out this single sentence. At his words, Su Shuilian widen her eyes and shockingly looked at him for a long time. After swallowing the food in her mouth and finding her voice, she slowly asked, You you are not a mute?Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Xiao Chn, Xiao Xue. Its time to eat!


    Su Shuilian called out to the ying wolf pups. Having finished brewing the fish soup, she poured it to two stone bowls. One bowl was ced at the usual corner for the wolves, while the other was for the man resting on the tiger fur.


    It seems that she had to find another suitable stone to use as another bowl Shell also need another spoon and another pair of chopsticks


    Taking out her pair of chopsticks and spoon, Su Shuilian gave herself a mental note to make another set when she had the time.


    With such heavy injuries, even with the use of the magical green liquid, just five days of recovery would not be enough. He is still weak To leave the forest, that can only happen a monthter. With such thoughts, Su Shuilian calmly nned out her future actions.


    Taking four of the six dried fish, Su Shuilian handed it to the two energetically eating pups. The other two, she took to Si Ling along with the bowl of fish soup. She was about to call to him when she suddenly realised that she had never gotten his name. Before, she had heard the other men in ck call him Si Ling, Si Lin, or maybe Secretary Lei, but it was not appropriate to randomly use one of those names. She was eavesdropping after all.


    Si Ling was already aware of Su Shuilians approach toward him. He had thought that she was going to call him, but there was no sound for a while. He opened his eyes to see what was going on, only to find her standing a few steps before him dazing out. Taking this opportunity, he took a good look at the girl in front of him.


    He had to admit that she was indeed a beautiful girl, her appearance would turn heads on streets and she exuded a gentle aura. She was only wearing a in attire, her hair braided to both sides without a single hairpin. Although she was very inly dressedpared to thedies in the outside who wore extravagant clothing and decorated their updone hair with mboyant hairwear, this girl gave him an unexpected sense offort that he had never felt before.


    Huh? When Su Shuilian awoke from her daze, she was met with his cold, sharp eyes. With her cheeks burning red, Su Shuilian quickly squatted down and ce the bowl on the floor. As she was helping the man sit up, Su Shuilian said, Sit and drink some warm fish soup.


    This time, Si Ling allowed her close contact with him. Su Shuilian supported his neck, moving in closer to support him up. He saw the girl use her bag as a cushion for his back, making it morefortable that directly cing his back to the wall.


    Come, drink some of this soup. It may taste nd but I heard that it is not good to consume too much salt when a person is severely injured. Spooning up a bit of the soup, Su Shuilian ced the spoon near Si Lings mouth.


    Si Ling looked at her face for while. Only when she looked back at him with a puzzled expression did he open his mouth to drink. Mmn, the vor was indeed nd, but to be able to drink this in the wild, especially since this girl seemed not to be a practitioner of martial arts to be able to drink such authentic-like fish soup was already very good. After savoring the taste for a while longer, here was also a hint of mushrooms as well.


    One carefully fed as the other boldly drank.


    The two had forgotten one thing; that he had no injury to his arms or hands, and could hold and drink the soup on his own.


    This is grilled fish, did you want some? When Su Shuilian finished feeding him, she saw the man was still staring at her. She had thought that he wanted the dried and seasoned fish in her hand. Although she knew it was not good to consume dried foods when one was severely injured due to indigestion, but from his intense stare, she could only ask in a low and soft voice.


    Si Ling neither nodded or shook his head; he was not hungry. The reason he was staring at her was due to her change in personalities. At times she was bold, like that time she red and cussed at him, but other times she was very shy. Like at this moment, how just with his stare, she was flushed with embarrassment, blushing all the way to her ears.


    Even though she seemed to have lived in this wolf den for a while, her manners and actions seemed to be of a noble, and very muchdy-like. Moreover, the carved spoon and chopsticks are well made, and can seen as more of an art piece rather than tableware This girl, how did she end up living with these wolfpanions in the wild?


    Although Si Lings mind was full of doubts, his expression remained stoic, with eyes still covered with ayer of frost.


    Seeing that the man did not reply for a while, Su Shuilian pouted and no longer bothered with him. Taking back her hand, she began to enjoy her long-awaited dried and seasoned fish.


    It should be mid-summer soon right?


    Listening to the singing cicadas, Su Shuilian sat on arge rock right beside the body of flowing water. She had taken off her shoes and socks and was soaking her feet in the cool stream. asionally, some bold fish woulde near her and brushed by her feet. Su Shuilian giggled at the tickling sensations.


    Since picking up Si Ling, Su Shuilian had spent most of her afternoons like this; resting by the stream.


    Of course, there were times she did venture a little further into the woods to pick some wild fruit. However, she would always make it back before sunset to prepare dinner, as there were now three mouths to feed besides her own.


    Looking down at her two-piece dress, she bit her lips. When she tore her second inner wear for that man to use as bandages, she did not think about how difficult it was not to have a change of underclothes, especially during the summer. Moreover, after manual work, her sticky clothes was really ufortable ah. So she could only use one of her two outerwears, to make another two sets of underclothes.


    This way, she had enough to change into. However, the material of the outerwear used was neither breathable or sweat-absorbent. It was suffocating ah. Fortunately, most of the hot sun rays were blocked, and she only had to bear with the heat in the afternoon. In the evening, the temperature was much like the spring and autumn.


    Nheless, when winteres, with her thin clothing, she would freeze to death.


    That man would notst in the cold either. Thinking back, because she needed to apply medicine him, Su Shuilian had cut arge hole on the front of the mans ck clothing. And because she had to carry it through till the end, Su Shuilian had did the same to the back of it as well. His original outfit was now a low-cut garment.


    Su Shuilian sheepishly bit her lips. Fortunately, when the man woke up, he did not seem to me her for her actions. But then again, it was a necessary. However, when he fully recovers, he will need to get a change of clothing.


    Su Shuilian turned her head slightly, looking upstream as her thoughts started to float afar


    Not knowing how her Su family was faringespecially her mother and elder brother, they must be very depressed. And also brother Xin Yi.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Thinking of Xin Yi, Su Shuiliang let out a bitter smile. Although brother Xin Yi had promised to wed her, but that was not what hed truly wanted. The person he really liked was Shuiyan. Of course its because Shuiyan was a beautiful and cheerful girl. Unlike herself, who at the age of thirteen decided to seclude herself in her small courtyard. If she was not indoors embroidering, then she would be indoors reading.


    Even if she did have feeling for brother Xin Yi, she wouldnt dare to make any conspicuous moves, let alone a confession. Thinking back, he had often visited her, but in the end, he would use that time to apany Shuiyan outside. Now he should be able to openly love her.


    Su Shuiliang quietly sighed, recovering from her thoughts. She pulled her feet from the water to dry. After putting back on her shoes, she turned around, intending to go back to the cave.


    Ah! Covering her mouth, Su Shuiliang eximed. Then quickly, she stepped forward to aid Si Ling who was using a cane to support himself. How did you get up? And you even walked this far? Although the wound has mostly recovered, you shouldnt be pushing your body like this! Really too naive ah. Su Shuiliang cleverly kept thatst line in her heart and did not say it out loud.


    Si Ling closed his eyes and allowed her to help him back.


    Of course he knew himself that after thest twenty days of rest. But although he was not fully recuperated, he had already recovered eighty percent of his original strength. However, his eyes shed with a shimmer of light. This girl had biasly treated him as if he was still heavily injured. But inexplicably, he was much contented by her fussiness and frequent care for him.


    Just before, he had been walking around familiarizing himself with his current location. When he came here, he had saw herfortably soaking her feet in the stream. To avoid arousing suspicion, Si Ling was about to turn back around when he suddenly saw her sadden face gazing slightly upward. It was the first time he had seen this girl put on a lonely expression.


    She was always gentle and cheerful, but it seems she was also capable of letting out such an emotional expression. She only looked about fifteen of age, but that expression was much too mature for her age. It was during that pause that he was discovered when she turned back around.


    Did this count as peeping? Si Lings eyes shed with embarrassment and self me. However, his gaze quickly reverted back to its previously cold eyes because that girl quickly came forward to support him. At the same time, she was also lecturing him. Si Ling looked down at the girl who had only reached up to his chest, when all of a sudden, his heart felt a light tug.


    Hehe, you guys (Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue) are quite powerful, arent you? Holding the two wolf cubs Su Shuilian generously petted their snow white fur, praising them to no end.


    With the midsummer soon approaching, the amount of animals appearing were rapidly increasing.


    Since meeting the wolf cubs, their hunting skills had been noticeably getting better. Everyday, these two would make their rounds and alwayse back with either rabbits, pheasants, or ducks. And today, they had even manage to drag back a thick, four to five meters long python.


    Though Su Shuilian had a fear of these ferocious looking beast, in this dense forest, this was one of their few sources of food.


    Besides With the sh of her eyes and a curving smiling, Su Shuilian looked over toward the currently meditating Si Ling.


    Si Ling was sitting with his back against the walls when he heard the girls cheerful voice. Opening his eyes, sure enough, he was met with her shining ck eyes and her cheerful smile.


    He got up and walked towards the entrance of the cave. Without a word, Si Ling started to skintherge python.


    Ever since Su Shuilian saw how quickly and cleanly Si Ling had skinned a rabbit, any simr tasks were all given to him.


    -


    Start packing up, we are going to leave the wilderness in two days. After Si Ling had finished his meal, he nonchntly threw out this single sentence. At his words, Su Shuilian widen her eyes and shockingly looked at him for a long time. After swallowing the food in her mouth and finding her voice, she slowly asked, You you are not a mute?


    Xiao Chn, Xiao Xue. Its time to eat!


    Su Shuilian called out to the ying wolf pups. Having finished brewing the fish soup, she poured it to two stone bowls. One bowl was ced at the usual corner for the wolves, while the other was for the man resting on the tiger fur.


    It seems that she had to find another suitable stone to use as another bowl Shell also need another spoon and another pair of chopsticks


    Taking out her pair of chopsticks and spoon, Su Shuilian gave herself a mental note to make another set when she had the time.


    With such heavy injuries, even with the use of the magical green liquid, just five days of recovery would not be enough. He is still weak To leave the forest, that can only happen a monthter. With such thoughts, Su Shuilian calmly nned out her future actions.


    Taking four of the six dried fish, Su Shuilian handed it to the two energetically eating pups. The other two, she took to Si Ling along with the bowl of fish soup. She was about to call to him when she suddenly realised that she had never gotten his name. Before, she had heard the other men in ck call him Si Ling, Si Lin, or maybe Secretary Lei, but it was not appropriate to randomly use one of those names. She was eavesdropping after all.


    Si Ling was already aware of Su Shuilians approach toward him. He had thought that she was going to call him, but there was no sound for a while. He opened his eyes to see what was going on, only to find her standing a few steps before him dazing out. Taking this opportunity, he took a good look at the girl in front of him.


    He had to admit that she was indeed a beautiful girl, her appearance would turn heads on streets and she exuded a gentle aura. She was only wearing a in attire, her hair braided to both sides without a single hairpin. Although she was very inly dressedpared to thedies in the outside who wore extravagant clothing and decorated their updone hair with mboyant hairwear, this girl gave him an unexpected sense offort that he had never felt before.


    Huh? When Su Shuilian awoke from her daze, she was met with his cold, sharp eyes. With her cheeks burning red, Su Shuilian quickly squatted down and ce the bowl on the floor. As she was helping the man sit up, Su Shuilian said, Sit and drink some warm fish soup.


    This time, Si Ling allowed her close contact with him. Su Shuilian supported his neck, moving in closer to support him up. He saw the girl use her bag as a cushion for his back, making it morefortable that directly cing his back to the wall.


    Come, drink some of this soup. It may taste nd but I heard that it is not good to consume too much salt when a person is severely injured. Spooning up a bit of the soup, Su Shuilian ced the spoon near Si Lings mouth.


    Si Ling looked at her face for while. Only when she looked back at him with a puzzled expression did he open his mouth to drink. Mmn, the vor was indeed nd, but to be able to drink this in the wild, especially since this girl seemed not to be a practitioner of martial arts to be able to drink such authentic-like fish soup was already very good. After savoring the taste for a while longer, here was also a hint of mushrooms as well.


    One carefully fed as the other boldly drank.


    The two had forgotten one thing; that he had no injury to his arms or hands, and could hold and drink the soup on his own.


    This is grilled fish, did you want some? When Su Shuilian finished feeding him, she saw the man was still staring at her. She had thought that he wanted the dried and seasoned fish in her hand. Although she knew it was not good to consume dried foods when one was severely injured due to indigestion, but from his intense stare, she could only ask in a low and soft voice.


    Si Ling neither nodded or shook his head; he was not hungry. The reason he was staring at her was due to her change in personalities. At times she was bold, like that time she red and cussed at him, but other times she was very shy. Like at this moment, how just with his stare, she was flushed with embarrassment, blushing all the way to her ears.


    Even though she seemed to have lived in this wolf den for a while, her manners and actions seemed to be of a noble, and very muchdy-like. Moreover, the carved spoon and chopsticks are well made, and can seen as more of an art piece rather than tableware This girl, how did she end up living with these wolfpanions in the wild?


    Although Si Lings mind was full of doubts, his expression remained stoic, with eyes still covered with ayer of frost.


    Seeing that the man did not reply for a while, Su Shuilian pouted and no longer bothered with him. Taking back her hand, she began to enjoy her long-awaited dried and seasoned fish.


    It should be mid-summer soon right?


    Listening to the singing cicadas, Su Shuilian sat on arge rock right beside the body of flowing water. She had taken off her shoes and socks and was soaking her feet in the cool stream. asionally, some bold fish woulde near her and brushed by her feet. Su Shuilian giggled at the tickling sensations.


    Since picking up Si Ling, Su Shuilian had spent most of her afternoons like this; resting by the stream.


    Of course, there were times she did venture a little further into the woods to pick some wild fruit. However, she would always make it back before sunset to prepare dinner, as there were now three mouths to feed besides her own.


    Looking down at her two-piece dress, she bit her lips. When she tore her second inner wear for that man to use as bandages, she did not think about how difficult it was not to have a change of underclothes, especially during the summer. Moreover, after manual work, her sticky clothes was really ufortable ah. So she could only use one of her two outerwears, to make another two sets of underclothes.


    This way, she had enough to change into. However, the material of the outerwear used was neither breathable or sweat-absorbent. It was suffocating ah. Fortunately, most of the hot sun rays were blocked, and she only had to bear with the heat in the afternoon. In the evening, the temperature was much like the spring and autumn.


    Nheless, when winteres, with her thin clothing, she would freeze to death.


    That man would notst in the cold either. Thinking back, because she needed to apply medicine him, Su Shuilian had cut arge hole on the front of the mans ck clothing. And because she had to carry it through till the end, Su Shuilian had did the same to the back of it as well. His original outfit was now a low-cut garment.


    Su Shuilian sheepishly bit her lips. Fortunately, when the man woke up, he did not seem to me her for her actions. But then again, it was a necessary. However, when he fully recovers, he will need to get a change of clothing.


    Su Shuilian turned her head slightly, looking upstream as her thoughts started to float afar


    Not knowing how her Su family was faringespecially her mother and elder brother, they must be very depressed. And also brother Xin Yi.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Thinking of Xin Yi, Su Shuiliang let out a bitter smile. Although brother Xin Yi had promised to wed her, but that was not what hed truly wanted. The person he really liked was Shuiyan. Of course its because Shuiyan was a beautiful and cheerful girl. Unlike herself, who at the age of thirteen decided to seclude herself in her small courtyard. If she was not indoors embroidering, then she would be indoors reading.


    Even if she did have feeling for brother Xin Yi, she wouldnt dare to make any conspicuous moves, let alone a confession. Thinking back, he had often visited her, but in the end, he would use that time to apany Shuiyan outside. Now he should be able to openly love her.


    Su Shuiliang quietly sighed, recovering from her thoughts. She pulled her feet from the water to dry. After putting back on her shoes, she turned around, intending to go back to the cave.


    Ah! Covering her mouth, Su Shuiliang eximed. Then quickly, she stepped forward to aid Si Ling who was using a cane to support himself. How did you get up? And you even walked this far? Although the wound has mostly recovered, you shouldnt be pushing your body like this! Really too naive ah. Su Shuiliang cleverly kept thatst line in her heart and did not say it out loud.


    Si Ling closed his eyes and allowed her to help him back.


    Of course he knew himself that after thest twenty days of rest. But although he was not fully recuperated, he had already recovered eighty percent of his original strength. However, his eyes shed with a shimmer of light. This girl had biasly treated him as if he was still heavily injured. But inexplicably, he was much contented by her fussiness and frequent care for him.


    Just before, he had been walking around familiarizing himself with his current location. When he came here, he had saw herfortably soaking her feet in the stream. To avoid arousing suspicion, Si Ling was about to turn back around when he suddenly saw her sadden face gazing slightly upward. It was the first time he had seen this girl put on a lonely expression.


    She was always gentle and cheerful, but it seems she was also capable of letting out such an emotional expression. She only looked about fifteen of age, but that expression was much too mature for her age. It was during that pause that he was discovered when she turned back around.


    Did this count as peeping? Si Lings eyes shed with embarrassment and self me. However, his gaze quickly reverted back to its previously cold eyes because that girl quickly came forward to support him. At the same time, she was also lecturing him. Si Ling looked down at the girl who had only reached up to his chest, when all of a sudden, his heart felt a light tug.


    Hehe, you guys (Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue) are quite powerful, arent you? Holding the two wolf cubs Su Shuilian generously petted their snow white fur, praising them to no end.


    With the midsummer soon approaching, the amount of animals appearing were rapidly increasing.


    Since meeting the wolf cubs, their hunting skills had been noticeably getting better. Everyday, these two would make their rounds and alwayse back with either rabbits, pheasants, or ducks. And today, they had even manage to drag back a thick, four to five meters long python.


    Though Su Shuilian had a fear of these ferocious looking beast, in this dense forest, this was one of their few sources of food.


    Besides With the sh of her eyes and a curving smiling, Su Shuilian looked over toward the currently meditating Si Ling.


    Si Ling was sitting with his back against the walls when he heard the girls cheerful voice. Opening his eyes, sure enough, he was met with her shining ck eyes and her cheerful smile.


    He got up and walked towards the entrance of the cave. Without a word, Si Ling started to skintherge python.


    Ever since Su Shuilian saw how quickly and cleanly Si Ling had skinned a rabbit, any simr tasks were all given to him.


    -


    Start packing up, we are going to leave the wilderness in two days. After Si Ling had finished his meal, he nonchntly threw out this single sentence. At his words, Su Shuilian widen her eyes and shockingly looked at him for a long time. After swallowing the food in her mouth and finding her voice, she slowly asked, You you are not a mute?

 Chapter 8: Preparing to Leave the Forest Again

    Chapter 8: Preparing to Leave the Forest Again


    Chapter 8


    Start packing up, we are going to leave the wilderness in two days. After Si Ling had finished his meal, he nonchntly threw out this single sentence. At his words, Su Shuilian widen her eyes and looked at him for a long time in shock. After swallowing the food in her mouth and finding her voice, she slowly asked, You you are not a mute?


    Si Ling raised his brows in disagreement, Who said that I was a mute? If not for his frost covered eyes and voice, Su Shuilian would have thought he was ridiculing her.


    Oh! Su Shuiliang let out a bitterugh, dropping her shoulders, covering her face with her hands, she eximed in a muffled voice: Then why didnt you say so earlier? Watching me act like that must have been very entertaining, huh?


    Si Ling internally sighed. He reached out his hand about to appease her but stopped mid-air; what kind of rtionship does he have with her? Was it really worth it to do this?


    He and her, a man and a woman living together in a secluded forest for a month and a half. That was already not appropriate.


    He was indifferent, orphaned at a young age, he wandered to many ces. And now that he is no longer part of Feng Yao, he also was freed from the constraints of that organization; his onlyst restraint was gone.


    But she was different. Watching her actions, he knew that she was raised from arge noble family. Although they are living together in the forest, however, this was only temporary. Once they make it out of the woods, they will surely part. And when they separately, it is unlikely that they will cross paths again.


    Taking back his hand, Si Ling closed his eyes and got up to walked towards the exit of the cave.


    Su Shuilian only felt ashamed at herself for mistaking him for a mute. And her misconception had carried on for a month and a half, that was just great. It was good that he was not angry at her. If someone had done the same to her, she would have been furious.


    After self-contemting, Su Shuilian put her hands down and looked up. She was ready to apologize to him, but he was no longer there; she was alone with the two wolf cubs ravaning down the cooked python meat.


    During these past days, Su Shuilian had felt something was off.


    Yes, after that days single phrase, the man no longer spoke again.


    Had he misunderstood her reaction? Would he rather be mute than to converse with her?


    While allowing herself to run wild in her imagination, Su Shuilian continued to pack up; after leaving, shell never return, right?


    The truth was, other than some minor inconveniences, living in this forest was really not that bad. Especially since after the man had recovered, all the manualbor was now his chore. With that, Su Shulian was more at ease and also was given more leisure time.


    But, even with the endless amounts of wild animals, wild fruits and other foods, with their measly set of light attire, they would notst during winter season.


    Thinking so, Su Shuilians packing speed noticeably increased.


    All kinds of dried meat, dried mushroom, wild fruit were stuffed into a baggage.


    When her eyes swept to the gourd on the ground, Su Shuilian was suddenly reminded of the rest of the green liquid. She hurriedly tookrge steps towards the inner part of the cave, sure enough, there were still some of the liquid remaining. Since this liquid was so easy to use, why not take it all?


    Although the remaining was not used to put into the soup that she had made for the man, why not add some water to it and put it in the gourd to take away? Even if there was only a small amount let, but if injured, this can really help ah.


    What are you doing? As Su Shuilian happily immersed in her thoughts, a sudden low voice sut in and surprised her. Losing her bnce, Su Shuilian slipped and fell backwards.


    Oh no, Su Shuilian closed her eyes in fear of the iing pain. Speak of the devil ah, she was just thinking about future injuries, and now she was going to be injuried.


    Huh? Howe its so soft? And warm too this is.


    Ah! Su Shuilians mind made a quick turn. She quickly jumped out of Si Lings arms. With her face flushed red, Su Shuilian looked down and shyly said: Thank you.


    Si Ling took back his hands awkwardly, he had reacted without thinking when he had moved to catch her fall. Only when her soft and fragrant body had fell onto his chest did he realise how repressed he was.


    (TL: perv)


    What are you doing. Dont you know how to be careful? He strongly pressed down his indescribable loss, and with a low tone, he spoke in his previous cold, indifferent tone.


    I   Su Shuilian pouted, but did not know how to exin herself. She could not refute that it was his fault for interrupting her thoughts and thus surprised her into losing her bnce when stepping backwards. After all, he did not carry ill intentions.


    Oh yeah,e, see this When Su Shuilian realised she had yet to pack the liquid, she tugged on Si Lings clothes and indicated him to walk closer towards the tiny pool under the stctite.


    Si Ling raised his brow, but wordlessly stepped forward.


    This is!? His eyes shed was aplex light, sticking his pinky into the small body of water, he took a taste. Indeed, it really was it. Was this what the girl had used to save him from the brink of death?


    Si Ling turned around and locked gazes with the smirking little woman behind him.


    This fool, to use this rarely found Heart of Jade Fairy Essence on him Did she not know after a month of continuous use of this essence can extend a persons life. In addition, be immune to all diseases and poisons?


    What did you say? You used two spoonfuls on me!? When Si Ling heard Su Shuilians simple, yet not simple exnation, he had felt an upsurge of emotions. Thousands of thoughts left to only one: this fool!


    A spoonful for oral application, the other for external application. Su Shuin added. Although she found it is strange why he suddenly now would be interested in how he recovered.


    Have you tried this yourself? Si Ling asked, as he poured a but of water to the liquid and scooped it into the gourd.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yes, in the beginning I did not know what it was. However when I tasted a little bit and found that it help with resisting hunger. Later, when I dropped it bit on my scarred hand, itpleted healed. Su Shuilian happily smiled as she replied.


    Thinking back to the past when she just got here she had stared dazed at the dea tiger for such a long time. Looking at herself now, although she was asional daze out she was still much better than before.


    When Si Ling heard her say scarred hands, he could not help but frown. Yes, she was a weak woman, it must have been difficult for her to have survived alone in the wilderness. For her, to be able to have not suffered in depression and was even living so carefreely. Looking at the delicately carved spoon, Si Ling thought to himself.


    All ready. Su Shuilian said as she finished tying the knot on her bag. When she finished covering the basket full of fruit, Su Shuilian raised her head and smiled at Si Ling.


    Si Ling took her bag and her basket, and also her tiger fur. Su Shuilian called over the two wolf puppies, they were ready to set off.


    UhWhat is your name? I am Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian shyly made her introduction. Although the two have been living together, they had yet to get each others name. Although it was ok like this in the woods, as it was only the two of them, but once they get out of the forest. It was be embarrassing to not know what to call each other.


    Si Ling nced down as Su Shuilian looked down in embarrassment. When he saw her exposed clean white nape, he quickly averted his gaze.


    Lin Si Yao. Si Ling coldly said.


    Si Ling, that name was associated with Feng Yao, including his identity and status. After cutting his ties with the organization, then he shall also rid himself of his past name.


    Su Shuilian nodded, and secretly rejoiced that she did not abruptly call him the name that she vaguely heard from that time.


    Lin Si Yao, after we get out of this forest, do you know how far it is to the nearest town? SAs Su Shuilian overcame her embarrassment in call his name, she asked the question that had been long circling around her mind. Looking down at her own bodys unusual attire, she could not wait to be buy a new set of clothing.


    Although she had called him by his made-up name, his heart still felt a throb. Steadying his mind, thinking back, he had stayed overnight at a nearby town, think it was call Fan Lau town, nodding he said about half a day.


    So close? Su Shuilian shouted in surprise. Pouting, she muttered: If I knew that, then I would have left much sooner.


    Looking at all the baggage Su Shuilian was carrying, Lin Si could not help but sigh.


    Lin Si Yao naturally had heard her whisper. If it was him using qigong, then it would only take half a day, but at her pace, and with the need to stop once every so while, it would have to take a long time. With that thought, he blurted out: ording to your speed, it would take three days.


    Hearing this Su Shuilian looked up in shooked, quickly eximed: What? What he meant that at his pace, it would take half a day, but she would have to take three days?


    Or I can take you. Without a second thought, Lin Si Yao quickly blurted out.


    Su Shuilian looked puzzled at him, what did he mean? Wasnt he not already leading the way already?


    Lin Si Yao the baggage on his back, gave the fruit basket to Xiao Chun, and tied the tiger fur to Xiao Xue. With a lets go, he picked up Shuilian (in a princess carry), jumped and started to quickly make his way out of the forest.


    Surprised at his sudden movement, Su Shuilian subconsciously wrapped her hands around his neck..


    After she found with a single jump, that Lin Si Yao had already moved ten meters away from their original location, her original tension and shyness changed to joy and respect. So this as the legendary qigong ah!


    Lin Si Yao feared that she would be afraid and cry, wanting toe down. After all, this like of position in the outsiders point of view, should be only done by a husband and wife.


    Husband and wife? The sudden words floated upon Lin Si Yaos mind, but he quickly rejected this possibility. She was not a person he could pursue.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Start packing up, we are going to leave the wilderness in two days. After Si Ling had finished his meal, he nonchntly threw out this single sentence. At his words, Su Shuilian widen her eyes and looked at him for a long time in shock. After swallowing the food in her mouth and finding her voice, she slowly asked, You you are not a mute?


    Si Ling raised his brows in disagreement, Who said that I was a mute? If not for his frost covered eyes and voice, Su Shuilian would have thought he was ridiculing her.


    Oh! Su Shuiliang let out a bitterugh, dropping her shoulders, covering her face with her hands, she eximed in a muffled voice: Then why didnt you say so earlier? Watching me act like that must have been very entertaining, huh?


    Si Ling internally sighed. He reached out his hand about to appease her but stopped mid-air; what kind of rtionship does he have with her? Was it really worth it to do this?


    He and her, a man and a woman living together in a secluded forest for a month and a half. That was already not appropriate.


    He was indifferent, orphaned at a young age, he wandered to many ces. And now that he is no longer part of Feng Yao, he also was freed from the constraints of that organization; his onlyst restraint was gone.


    But she was different. Watching her actions, he knew that she was raised from arge noble family. Although they are living together in the forest, however, this was only temporary. Once they make it out of the woods, they will surely part. And when they separately, it is unlikely that they will cross paths again.


    Taking back his hand, Si Ling closed his eyes and got up to walked towards the exit of the cave.


    Su Shuilian only felt ashamed at herself for mistaking him for a mute. And her misconception had carried on for a month and a half, that was just great. It was good that he was not angry at her. If someone had done the same to her, she would have been furious.


    After self-contemting, Su Shuilian put her hands down and looked up. She was ready to apologize to him, but he was no longer there; she was alone with the two wolf cubs ravaning down the cooked python meat.


    During these past days, Su Shuilian had felt something was off.


    Yes, after that days single phrase, the man no longer spoke again.


    Had he misunderstood her reaction? Would he rather be mute than to converse with her?


    While allowing herself to run wild in her imagination, Su Shuilian continued to pack up; after leaving, shell never return, right?


    The truth was, other than some minor inconveniences, living in this forest was really not that bad. Especially since after the man had recovered, all the manualbor was now his chore. With that, Su Shulian was more at ease and also was given more leisure time.


    But, even with the endless amounts of wild animals, wild fruits and other foods, with their measly set of light attire, they would notst during winter season.


    Thinking so, Su Shuilians packing speed noticeably increased.


    All kinds of dried meat, dried mushroom, wild fruit were stuffed into a baggage.


    When her eyes swept to the gourd on the ground, Su Shuilian was suddenly reminded of the rest of the green liquid. She hurriedly tookrge steps towards the inner part of the cave, sure enough, there were still some of the liquid remaining. Since this liquid was so easy to use, why not take it all?


    Although the remaining was not used to put into the soup that she had made for the man, why not add some water to it and put it in the gourd to take away? Even if there was only a small amount let, but if injured, this can really help ah.


    What are you doing? As Su Shuilian happily immersed in her thoughts, a sudden low voice sut in and surprised her. Losing her bnce, Su Shuilian slipped and fell backwards.


    Oh no, Su Shuilian closed her eyes in fear of the iing pain. Speak of the devil ah, she was just thinking about future injuries, and now she was going to be injuried.


    Huh? Howe its so soft? And warm too this is.


    Ah! Su Shuilians mind made a quick turn. She quickly jumped out of Si Lings arms. With her face flushed red, Su Shuilian looked down and shyly said: Thank you.


    Si Ling took back his hands awkwardly, he had reacted without thinking when he had moved to catch her fall. Only when her soft and fragrant body had fell onto his chest did he realise how repressed he was.


    (TL: perv)


    What are you doing. Dont you know how to be careful? He strongly pressed down his indescribable loss, and with a low tone, he spoke in his previous cold, indifferent tone.


    I   Su Shuilian pouted, but did not know how to exin herself. She could not refute that it was his fault for interrupting her thoughts and thus surprised her into losing her bnce when stepping backwards. After all, he did not carry ill intentions.


    Oh yeah,e, see this When Su Shuilian realised she had yet to pack the liquid, she tugged on Si Lings clothes and indicated him to walk closer towards the tiny pool under the stctite.


    Si Ling raised his brow, but wordlessly stepped forward.


    This is!? His eyes shed was aplex light, sticking his pinky into the small body of water, he took a taste. Indeed, it really was it. Was this what the girl had used to save him from the brink of death?


    Si Ling turned around and locked gazes with the smirking little woman behind him.


    This fool, to use this rarely found Heart of Jade Fairy Essence on him Did she not know after a month of continuous use of this essence can extend a persons life. In addition, be immune to all diseases and poisons?


    What did you say? You used two spoonfuls on me!? When Si Ling heard Su Shuilians simple, yet not simple exnation, he had felt an upsurge of emotions. Thousands of thoughts left to only one: this fool!


    A spoonful for oral application, the other for external application. Su Shuin added. Although she found it is strange why he suddenly now would be interested in how he recovered.


    Have you tried this yourself? Si Ling asked, as he poured a but of water to the liquid and scooped it into the gourd.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yes, in the beginning I did not know what it was. However when I tasted a little bit and found that it help with resisting hunger. Later, when I dropped it bit on my scarred hand, itpleted healed. Su Shuilian happily smiled as she replied.


    Thinking back to the past when she just got here she had stared dazed at the dea tiger for such a long time. Looking at herself now, although she was asional daze out she was still much better than before.


    When Si Ling heard her say scarred hands, he could not help but frown. Yes, she was a weak woman, it must have been difficult for her to have survived alone in the wilderness. For her, to be able to have not suffered in depression and was even living so carefreely. Looking at the delicately carved spoon, Si Ling thought to himself.


    All ready. Su Shuilian said as she finished tying the knot on her bag. When she finished covering the basket full of fruit, Su Shuilian raised her head and smiled at Si Ling.


    Si Ling took her bag and her basket, and also her tiger fur. Su Shuilian called over the two wolf puppies, they were ready to set off.


    UhWhat is your name? I am Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian shyly made her introduction. Although the two have been living together, they had yet to get each others name. Although it was ok like this in the woods, as it was only the two of them, but once they get out of the forest. It was be embarrassing to not know what to call each other.


    Si Ling nced down as Su Shuilian looked down in embarrassment. When he saw her exposed clean white nape, he quickly averted his gaze.


    Lin Si Yao. Si Ling coldly said.


    Si Ling, that name was associated with Feng Yao, including his identity and status. After cutting his ties with the organization, then he shall also rid himself of his past name.


    Su Shuilian nodded, and secretly rejoiced that she did not abruptly call him the name that she vaguely heard from that time.


    Lin Si Yao, after we get out of this forest, do you know how far it is to the nearest town? SAs Su Shuilian overcame her embarrassment in call his name, she asked the question that had been long circling around her mind. Looking down at her own bodys unusual attire, she could not wait to be buy a new set of clothing.


    Although she had called him by his made-up name, his heart still felt a throb. Steadying his mind, thinking back, he had stayed overnight at a nearby town, think it was call Fan Lau town, nodding he said about half a day.


    So close? Su Shuilian shouted in surprise. Pouting, she muttered: If I knew that, then I would have left much sooner.


    Looking at all the baggage Su Shuilian was carrying, Lin Si could not help but sigh.


    Lin Si Yao naturally had heard her whisper. If it was him using qigong, then it would only take half a day, but at her pace, and with the need to stop once every so while, it would have to take a long time. With that thought, he blurted out: ording to your speed, it would take three days.


    Hearing this Su Shuilian looked up in shooked, quickly eximed: What? What he meant that at his pace, it would take half a day, but she would have to take three days?


    Or I can take you. Without a second thought, Lin Si Yao quickly blurted out.


    Su Shuilian looked puzzled at him, what did he mean? Wasnt he not already leading the way already?


    Lin Si Yao the baggage on his back, gave the fruit basket to Xiao Chun, and tied the tiger fur to Xiao Xue. With a lets go, he picked up Shuilian (in a princess carry), jumped and started to quickly make his way out of the forest.


    Surprised at his sudden movement, Su Shuilian subconsciously wrapped her hands around his neck..


    After she found with a single jump, that Lin Si Yao had already moved ten meters away from their original location, her original tension and shyness changed to joy and respect. So this as the legendary qigong ah!


    Lin Si Yao feared that she would be afraid and cry, wanting toe down. After all, this like of position in the outsiders point of view, should be only done by a husband and wife.


    Husband and wife? The sudden words floated upon Lin Si Yaos mind, but he quickly rejected this possibility. She was not a person he could pursue.


    Start packing up, we are going to leave the wilderness in two days. After Si Ling had finished his meal, he nonchntly threw out this single sentence. At his words, Su Shuilian widen her eyes and looked at him for a long time in shock. After swallowing the food in her mouth and finding her voice, she slowly asked, You you are not a mute?


    Si Ling raised his brows in disagreement, Who said that I was a mute? If not for his frost covered eyes and voice, Su Shuilian would have thought he was ridiculing her.


    Oh! Su Shuiliang let out a bitterugh, dropping her shoulders, covering her face with her hands, she eximed in a muffled voice: Then why didnt you say so earlier? Watching me act like that must have been very entertaining, huh?


    Si Ling internally sighed. He reached out his hand about to appease her but stopped mid-air; what kind of rtionship does he have with her? Was it really worth it to do this?


    He and her, a man and a woman living together in a secluded forest for a month and a half. That was already not appropriate.


    He was indifferent, orphaned at a young age, he wandered to many ces. And now that he is no longer part of Feng Yao, he also was freed from the constraints of that organization; his onlyst restraint was gone.


    But she was different. Watching her actions, he knew that she was raised from arge noble family. Although they are living together in the forest, however, this was only temporary. Once they make it out of the woods, they will surely part. And when they separately, it is unlikely that they will cross paths again.


    Taking back his hand, Si Ling closed his eyes and got up to walked towards the exit of the cave.


    Su Shuilian only felt ashamed at herself for mistaking him for a mute. And her misconception had carried on for a month and a half, that was just great. It was good that he was not angry at her. If someone had done the same to her, she would have been furious.


    After self-contemting, Su Shuilian put her hands down and looked up. She was ready to apologize to him, but he was no longer there; she was alone with the two wolf cubs ravaning down the cooked python meat.


    During these past days, Su Shuilian had felt something was off.


    Yes, after that days single phrase, the man no longer spoke again.


    Had he misunderstood her reaction? Would he rather be mute than to converse with her?


    While allowing herself to run wild in her imagination, Su Shuilian continued to pack up; after leaving, shell never return, right?


    The truth was, other than some minor inconveniences, living in this forest was really not that bad. Especially since after the man had recovered, all the manualbor was now his chore. With that, Su Shulian was more at ease and also was given more leisure time.


    But, even with the endless amounts of wild animals, wild fruits and other foods, with their measly set of light attire, they would notst during winter season.


    Thinking so, Su Shuilians packing speed noticeably increased.


    All kinds of dried meat, dried mushroom, wild fruit were stuffed into a baggage.


    When her eyes swept to the gourd on the ground, Su Shuilian was suddenly reminded of the rest of the green liquid. She hurriedly tookrge steps towards the inner part of the cave, sure enough, there were still some of the liquid remaining. Since this liquid was so easy to use, why not take it all?


    Although the remaining was not used to put into the soup that she had made for the man, why not add some water to it and put it in the gourd to take away? Even if there was only a small amount let, but if injured, this can really help ah.


    What are you doing? As Su Shuilian happily immersed in her thoughts, a sudden low voice sut in and surprised her. Losing her bnce, Su Shuilian slipped and fell backwards.


    Oh no, Su Shuilian closed her eyes in fear of the iing pain. Speak of the devil ah, she was just thinking about future injuries, and now she was going to be injuried.


    Huh? Howe its so soft? And warm too this is.


    Ah! Su Shuilians mind made a quick turn. She quickly jumped out of Si Lings arms. With her face flushed red, Su Shuilian looked down and shyly said: Thank you.


    Si Ling took back his hands awkwardly, he had reacted without thinking when he had moved to catch her fall. Only when her soft and fragrant body had fell onto his chest did he realise how repressed he was.


    (TL: perv) What are you doing. Dont you know how to be careful? He strongly pressed down his indescribable loss, and with a low tone, he spoke in his previous cold, indifferent tone.


    I   Su Shuilian pouted, but did not know how to exin herself. She could not refute that it was his fault for interrupting her thoughts and thus surprised her into losing her bnce when stepping backwards. After all, he did not carry ill intentions.


    Oh yeah,e, see this When Su Shuilian realised she had yet to pack the liquid, she tugged on Si Lings clothes and indicated him to walk closer towards the tiny pool under the stctite.


    Si Ling raised his brow, but wordlessly stepped forward.


    This is!? His eyes shed was aplex light, sticking his pinky into the small body of water, he took a taste. Indeed, it really was it. Was this what the girl had used to save him from the brink of death?


    Si Ling turned around and locked gazes with the smirking little woman behind him.


    This fool, to use this rarely found Heart of Jade Fairy Essence on him Did she not know after a month of continuous use of this essence can extend a persons life. In addition, be immune to all diseases and poisons?


    What did you say? You used two spoonfuls on me!? When Si Ling heard Su Shuilians simple, yet not simple exnation, he had felt an upsurge of emotions. Thousands of thoughts left to only one: this fool!


    A spoonful for oral application, the other for external application. Su Shuin added. Although she found it is strange why he suddenly now would be interested in how he recovered.


    Have you tried this yourself? Si Ling asked, as he poured a but of water to the liquid and scooped it into the gourd.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yes, in the beginning I did not know what it was. However when I tasted a little bit and found that it help with resisting hunger. Later, when I dropped it bit on my scarred hand, itpleted healed. Su Shuilian happily smiled as she replied.


    Thinking back to the past when she just got here she had stared dazed at the dea tiger for such a long time. Looking at herself now, although she was asional daze out she was still much better than before.


    When Si Ling heard her say scarred hands, he could not help but frown. Yes, she was a weak woman, it must have been difficult for her to have survived alone in the wilderness. For her, to be able to have not suffered in depression and was even living so carefreely. Looking at the delicately carved spoon, Si Ling thought to himself.


    All ready. Su Shuilian said as she finished tying the knot on her bag. When she finished covering the basket full of fruit, Su Shuilian raised her head and smiled at Si Ling.


    Si Ling took her bag and her basket, and also her tiger fur. Su Shuilian called over the two wolf puppies, they were ready to set off.


    UhWhat is your name? I am Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian shyly made her introduction. Although the two have been living together, they had yet to get each others name. Although it was ok like this in the woods, as it was only the two of them, but once they get out of the forest. It was be embarrassing to not know what to call each other.


    Si Ling nced down as Su Shuilian looked down in embarrassment. When he saw her exposed clean white nape, he quickly averted his gaze.


    Lin Si Yao. Si Ling coldly said.


    Si Ling, that name was associated with Feng Yao, including his identity and status. After cutting his ties with the organization, then he shall also rid himself of his past name.


    Su Shuilian nodded, and secretly rejoiced that she did not abruptly call him the name that she vaguely heard from that time.


    Lin Si Yao, after we get out of this forest, do you know how far it is to the nearest town? SAs Su Shuilian overcame her embarrassment in call his name, she asked the question that had been long circling around her mind. Looking down at her own bodys unusual attire, she could not wait to be buy a new set of clothing.


    Although she had called him by his made-up name, his heart still felt a throb. Steadying his mind, thinking back, he had stayed overnight at a nearby town, think it was call Fan Lau town, nodding he said about half a day.


    So close? Su Shuilian shouted in surprise. Pouting, she muttered: If I knew that, then I would have left much sooner.


    Looking at all the baggage Su Shuilian was carrying, Lin Si could not help but sigh.


    Lin Si Yao naturally had heard her whisper. If it was him using qigong, then it would only take half a day, but at her pace, and with the need to stop once every so while, it would have to take a long time. With that thought, he blurted out: ording to your speed, it would take three days.


    Hearing this Su Shuilian looked up in shooked, quickly eximed: What? What he meant that at his pace, it would take half a day, but she would have to take three days?


    Or I can take you. Without a second thought, Lin Si Yao quickly blurted out.


    Su Shuilian looked puzzled at him, what did he mean? Wasnt he not already leading the way already?


    Lin Si Yao the baggage on his back, gave the fruit basket to Xiao Chun, and tied the tiger fur to Xiao Xue. With a lets go, he picked up Shuilian (in a princess carry), jumped and started to quickly make his way out of the forest.


    Surprised at his sudden movement, Su Shuilian subconsciously wrapped her hands around his neck..


    After she found with a single jump, that Lin Si Yao had already moved ten meters away from their original location, her original tension and shyness changed to joy and respect. So this as the legendary qigong ah!


    Lin Si Yao feared that she would be afraid and cry, wanting toe down. After all, this like of position in the outsiders point of view, should be only done by a husband and wife.


    Husband and wife? The sudden words floated upon Lin Si Yaos mind, but he quickly rejected this possibility. She was not a person he could pursue.

 Chapter 9: Finally out of the Forest

    Chapter 9: Finally out of the Forest


    Chapter 9


    As the cicadas sing their songs in the summer of this forest, if someone were to be in this forest, they would see: running as fast as wind, two wolves carryingrge bags and luggages on their back chasing a seemingly recklessly shuffling man dressed in ck. And in this mans embrace was a strangely dressed girl with long braids.


    Do do you want to stop and rest? Looking up, Su Shuilian softly asked when she saw Lin Si Yaos forehead had developed a lightyer of sweat.


    Though Lin Si Yao had hear what she said, he only nced at her, but with no intention of stopping.


    Su Shuilian bit her lips; she did not know what to say. To him, she was just a girl who did not know martial arts. Even her walking pace was slower than others, was she an inconvenience to him?


    Seeing her actions, Lin Si Yao let out a light sigh, choosing a location with a wide clearing, he gently ced Shuilian down on arge stone which was next to a tree. Ill go look for water Turning around, he jumped and disappeared in front of Su Shuilians sight.


    Was he angry? Su Shuilian rubbed her slightly numbed arms,she had obviously her the stiffness in Lin Si Yaos voice. But she was worrying that he was overworking himself Although she was not considered heavy, she was a uh 15 year old girl. Carrying her continuously for an hour, doesnt it tire him out?


    As Su Shulian massaged her numbed legs, her mind started to wander.


    Suddenly, she realised a problem, and instantly nked, her hands stopped in the middle of their movements.


    Heavens! How old was this body? From her height and the fuzzy reflection from the creek, she had assumed her body was about fifteen in age, but but it had already been three months, why is it that she had never menstruated?


    Su Shuilian covered her mouth in shock. This body it was even fifteen? Dropping her shoulders, Su Shuilian buried her head in her knees.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Si Yao who had came back with a water held in arge leaf, wrinkled his brows. He was about to call her, when the heavily panting wolves who had finally caught up arrive.


    Xiao Chun, Xiao Xue Suilian also heard two wolf cubs. Pushing her frustration aside, Suilian looked up with a smile. Intimately petting their soft fur, she was about to praise their hard work when she saw Ling Si Yao a few meters ahead.


    In the shadows of a molted tree stood a exquisitely handsome and slender man. If one were to stand next to him, one would feel a cold breeze instead of the hot summer air.


    Youre back? Su Shuilian lightly asked while smiling.


    Lin Si Yao nodded, as he handed to the leaf to her. Even from his leaping, all of the water had stayed in the middle without any droplets to the side of the leaf, let alone dripping out.


    Thank you. Taking the leaf, she took a small sip from it. She had nned to ask if Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue were thirsty but was surprised to see them walking toward the location of the streams themselves. What she didnt know was that when she was taking a few sips of water, Lin Si Yao had scared them away with a cold stare.


    Su Shuilian looked puzzledly at Lin Si Yao: Whats with them today? It seems as if they be much more sensible oh.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow, but did notment. Praising animals as sensible, only this would would say such a thing. Subsequently,ying his back on therge tree, Li Si Yao sat crossed-legged, using this opportunity to rest.


    Seeing that Lin Si yao was self recuperating, Su Shuilian no longer bothered him. Quietly, she looked at her surrounding, and listened to the forests sounds by the cicadas. asionally, there were also clear and beautiful chirping sounds from the wild birds. Resting on the trunk of the tree, she slowly fell to sleep.


    In her dreams, she returned to her courtyard in the Su House. Sitting in her small, yet beautiful courtyard, Su Shuilian was basking in the warm rays of the afternoon sun. From time to time, she would cheerful speak to the the maidservants that were beside her.


    Suddenly, the scene changed. She was standing in esteem fathers room, in her hands, she was carefully holding her embroidery piece that she had painstakingly finished. This piece was called the Riverside Stroll. She had waited for a long time, but neither esteem father nor her elder brother came, instead, in arrived her stepmother and Shuiyan. Without a word, they snatched the embroidery out of her hands, not only that, they fiercely pushed her to the side.


    Vaguely, she heard her step-mother coldly say, Su Shuilian! The Su Embroidery House will not be singled handedly deceived by you!


    Im didnt! Su Shuilian wanted to shout back in retort, but she soon lost the strength in her body. Slowly, her sense in sight and smell slowly blurred out.


    Su Shuilian furrowed her brows, it was cold. She subconsciously scooted closer and wrapped her hands around the warmth near her.


    Lin Si Yao helplessly looked at the little woman in his embrace as he adjusted his grip without affecting his speed as he leaped from tree to tree.


    The two wolf pups were right behind the man as they each carried their respective luggage. Afterst time, they were determined to keep them in sight and rushed to keep up, or else their owner may be taken away by this man.


    When Su Shuilian had woken up, she discovered herself midair and in the embrace of Lin Si Yao.


    Ah! She embarrassingly buried her head, but realised that this action had put her closer in proximity to him.


    Realising how naturally she had put her arms around his neck, Su Shuilian stole a peek at Lin Si Yao. Discovering that he had not noticed her embarrassment, Su Shuilian was sighed with relief. Quickly she released her arms, putting a little bit of space between them.


    Looking around, Su Shuilian noticed the unfamiliar terrain surrounding her. Looking towards the sky, the sun was close to setting in the west looks like she was asleep for quite a while.


    Looked down embarrassingly, and Su Shuilian tried hard to not let her blush reach her ears.


    Only then did Lin Si Yao look down at the currently self contemting Su Shuilian. An unknown feeling suddenly emerged from his heart, however, he felt that this feeling had inexplicably filled his heartpletely.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Take a break, in one more hour, well be out of the forest. Ill go get more water In a rather good mood, Lin Shi Yao had spoken more than he had usually did. Under Su Shuilians surprised gaze, he awkwardly turned around to begin his quest for water.


    Su Shuilian was indeed surprised, but this way Lin Si Yao seemed much more approachable.


    Looking at the heavily breathing wolves that had closed in toward her, Su Shuilian gently patted their heads as she untied the burdens on them. Opening the basket of fruit, Su Shuilian took out two that were high in water content to feed to them.


    Soon, Lin Si Yao was seening back with arge leaf of water in his hands. With a sweep of his eyes, the 2 wolves subconsciously stepped back, but quickly sprang away after Lin Si Yao had arrived towards Su Shuilians side.


    Su Shuilian dazedly looked at the Lin Si Yao for a second before eximing: They are really smart ah! Even without saying anything, Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun already know what to do! Howe I only discovered this now?


    Lin Si Yao sat down, and pretended to have not heard her words. The way that she said it seemed as if he was an wolf whisperer.


    Oh yeah, what are your ns after we make it out of the forest? Su Suilian asked as she took small sips of the water. Pursing her lips, she could not help but curiously ask about his ns.


    Lin Si Yaos body twitched without her detection, but his face remained cold and frozen. Was she driving him away now? But of course, after they make it out, she will have to go home. He lived a solitude life, it made no difference where he went or lived.


    I am unfamiliar with the modity) prices outside. Say, about how much would you think a small house would cost? Supporting her chin, Su Shuilian leisurely added. Although she was asking him, Su Shuilian also seemed to be asking herself. Thinking back to her five silver ingots in her purse, Su Shuilian pondered if it were enough to sustain herself.


    Hearing this, Lin Si Yao opened his icebound eyes, but this time, there was a trace of confusion in them.


    Are you not going home? He softly asked. With even her mannerism so elegant, even her sitting posture extruded elegance, it was hard to believe that she was like him: a homeless orphan.


    My home. I dont think I can go back to. Su Shuilian replied as she sunk her face. Her hands clutched her silk trousers, as her eyes shed with a sense of lost.


    Lin Si Yao turned toward her. Cant go back home? What does it mean? However, his habit of always performing tasks without ever inquiring caused him to not question her furthered. Rubbing his fingers, Lin Si Yao pondered for a bit before saying, In the city the lowest would be about fifty taels, as for the outskirts and the farm areas thend there is estimated about fifteen taels.


    Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao in surprise, did he say that to her?


    Fifty taels.. Fifteen taels.


    With the amount that she has, Su Shuilian knew that living in the city was not possible. Fine, then shell go to one of the viges to find a suitable house. With her own farnd and house, it seemed that she will be a peasant woman. Thinking, Su Shuilian let out a smile.


    Lin Si Yao look at Su Shuilians face for a bit before turning to check the almost setting sun. He got up and said, lets go.


    But Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue arent back yet. Su Shuilian didnt finish her words because she soon saw the two emerging from behind the trees. They were even cleverly waiting for Lin Si Yao to tie their share of baggages to their backs.


    What kind of situation was this, were wolves always this understanding to human nature? Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao and then turned her head down to look at the two wolves who were wagging their tails, she was left speechless.


    What she didnt know was that Lin Si Yao had exuded his internal forces, which sacred the wolves into obeying his every order. For now, they could only follow his everymand as they were too weak to beat him. Of course, wait until they grow up, and soon hell know whos the stronger one.


    Around an hourter, Su Shuilian was finally able to see the end/opening(?) of the woods. Without herself knowing, she embraced Lin Si Yaos neck out of joy. Heaven knew that she had stayed in the forest for three long months! Other than trees were bushes, and other than creeks, were streams, really tired from theck of visual stimuli ah!


    Now she finally witnessed a different view, although it was only a mast amount of farnd. A little further, she could see a reflection of stars on the ground, presumably arge pond. Then in the distance Wow! Viges! Viges with actual smoke rising to the air! Su Shuilian was exhrated; finally! She was finally out of the forest!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    As the cicadas sing their songs in the summer of this forest, if someone were to be in this forest, they would see: running as fast as wind, two wolves carryingrge bags and luggages on their back chasing a seemingly recklessly shuffling man dressed in ck. And in this mans embrace was a strangely dressed girl with long braids.


    Do do you want to stop and rest? Looking up, Su Shuilian softly asked when she saw Lin Si Yaos forehead had developed a lightyer of sweat.


    Though Lin Si Yao had hear what she said, he only nced at her, but with no intention of stopping.


    Su Shuilian bit her lips; she did not know what to say. To him, she was just a girl who did not know martial arts. Even her walking pace was slower than others, was she an inconvenience to him?


    Seeing her actions, Lin Si Yao let out a light sigh, choosing a location with a wide clearing, he gently ced Shuilian down on arge stone which was next to a tree. Ill go look for water Turning around, he jumped and disappeared in front of Su Shuilians sight.


    Was he angry? Su Shuilian rubbed her slightly numbed arms,she had obviously her the stiffness in Lin Si Yaos voice. But she was worrying that he was overworking himself Although she was not considered heavy, she was a uh 15 year old girl. Carrying her continuously for an hour, doesnt it tire him out?


    As Su Shulian massaged her numbed legs, her mind started to wander.


    Suddenly, she realised a problem, and instantly nked, her hands stopped in the middle of their movements.


    Heavens! How old was this body? From her height and the fuzzy reflection from the creek, she had assumed her body was about fifteen in age, but but it had already been three months, why is it that she had never menstruated?


    Su Shuilian covered her mouth in shock. This body it was even fifteen? Dropping her shoulders, Su Shuilian buried her head in her knees.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Si Yao who had came back with a water held in arge leaf, wrinkled his brows. He was about to call her, when the heavily panting wolves who had finally caught up arrive.


    Xiao Chun, Xiao Xue Suilian also heard two wolf cubs. Pushing her frustration aside, Suilian looked up with a smile. Intimately petting their soft fur, she was about to praise their hard work when she saw Ling Si Yao a few meters ahead.


    In the shadows of a molted tree stood a exquisitely handsome and slender man. If one were to stand next to him, one would feel a cold breeze instead of the hot summer air.


    Youre back? Su Shuilian lightly asked while smiling.


    Lin Si Yao nodded, as he handed to the leaf to her. Even from his leaping, all of the water had stayed in the middle without any droplets to the side of the leaf, let alone dripping out.


    Thank you. Taking the leaf, she took a small sip from it. She had nned to ask if Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue were thirsty but was surprised to see them walking toward the location of the streams themselves. What she didnt know was that when she was taking a few sips of water, Lin Si Yao had scared them away with a cold stare.


    Su Shuilian looked puzzledly at Lin Si Yao: Whats with them today? It seems as if they be much more sensible oh.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow, but did notment. Praising animals as sensible, only this would would say such a thing. Subsequently,ying his back on therge tree, Li Si Yao sat crossed-legged, using this opportunity to rest.


    Seeing that Lin Si yao was self recuperating, Su Shuilian no longer bothered him. Quietly, she looked at her surrounding, and listened to the forests sounds by the cicadas. asionally, there were also clear and beautiful chirping sounds from the wild birds. Resting on the trunk of the tree, she slowly fell to sleep.


    In her dreams, she returned to her courtyard in the Su House. Sitting in her small, yet beautiful courtyard, Su Shuilian was basking in the warm rays of the afternoon sun. From time to time, she would cheerful speak to the the maidservants that were beside her.


    Suddenly, the scene changed. She was standing in esteem fathers room, in her hands, she was carefully holding her embroidery piece that she had painstakingly finished. This piece was called the Riverside Stroll. She had waited for a long time, but neither esteem father nor her elder brother came, instead, in arrived her stepmother and Shuiyan. Without a word, they snatched the embroidery out of her hands, not only that, they fiercely pushed her to the side.


    Vaguely, she heard her step-mother coldly say, Su Shuilian! The Su Embroidery House will not be singled handedly deceived by you!


    Im didnt! Su Shuilian wanted to shout back in retort, but she soon lost the strength in her body. Slowly, her sense in sight and smell slowly blurred out.


    Su Shuilian furrowed her brows, it was cold. She subconsciously scooted closer and wrapped her hands around the warmth near her.


    Lin Si Yao helplessly looked at the little woman in his embrace as he adjusted his grip without affecting his speed as he leaped from tree to tree.


    The two wolf pups were right behind the man as they each carried their respective luggage. Afterst time, they were determined to keep them in sight and rushed to keep up, or else their owner may be taken away by this man.


    When Su Shuilian had woken up, she discovered herself midair and in the embrace of Lin Si Yao.


    Ah! She embarrassingly buried her head, but realised that this action had put her closer in proximity to him.


    Realising how naturally she had put her arms around his neck, Su Shuilian stole a peek at Lin Si Yao. Discovering that he had not noticed her embarrassment, Su Shuilian was sighed with relief. Quickly she released her arms, putting a little bit of space between them.


    Looking around, Su Shuilian noticed the unfamiliar terrain surrounding her. Looking towards the sky, the sun was close to setting in the west looks like she was asleep for quite a while.


    Looked down embarrassingly, and Su Shuilian tried hard to not let her blush reach her ears.


    Only then did Lin Si Yao look down at the currently self contemting Su Shuilian. An unknown feeling suddenly emerged from his heart, however, he felt that this feeling had inexplicably filled his heartpletely.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Take a break, in one more hour, well be out of the forest. Ill go get more water In a rather good mood, Lin Shi Yao had spoken more than he had usually did. Under Su Shuilians surprised gaze, he awkwardly turned around to begin his quest for water.


    Su Shuilian was indeed surprised, but this way Lin Si Yao seemed much more approachable.


    Looking at the heavily breathing wolves that had closed in toward her, Su Shuilian gently patted their heads as she untied the burdens on them. Opening the basket of fruit, Su Shuilian took out two that were high in water content to feed to them.


    Soon, Lin Si Yao was seening back with arge leaf of water in his hands. With a sweep of his eyes, the 2 wolves subconsciously stepped back, but quickly sprang away after Lin Si Yao had arrived towards Su Shuilians side.


    Su Shuilian dazedly looked at the Lin Si Yao for a second before eximing: They are really smart ah! Even without saying anything, Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun already know what to do! Howe I only discovered this now?


    Lin Si Yao sat down, and pretended to have not heard her words. The way that she said it seemed as if he was an wolf whisperer.


    Oh yeah, what are your ns after we make it out of the forest? Su Suilian asked as she took small sips of the water. Pursing her lips, she could not help but curiously ask about his ns.


    Lin Si Yaos body twitched without her detection, but his face remained cold and frozen. Was she driving him away now? But of course, after they make it out, she will have to go home. He lived a solitude life, it made no difference where he went or lived.


    I am unfamiliar with the modity) prices outside. Say, about how much would you think a small house would cost? Supporting her chin, Su Shuilian leisurely added. Although she was asking him, Su Shuilian also seemed to be asking herself. Thinking back to her five silver ingots in her purse, Su Shuilian pondered if it were enough to sustain herself.


    Hearing this, Lin Si Yao opened his icebound eyes, but this time, there was a trace of confusion in them.


    Are you not going home? He softly asked. With even her mannerism so elegant, even her sitting posture extruded elegance, it was hard to believe that she was like him: a homeless orphan.


    My home. I dont think I can go back to. Su Shuilian replied as she sunk her face. Her hands clutched her silk trousers, as her eyes shed with a sense of lost.


    Lin Si Yao turned toward her. Cant go back home? What does it mean? However, his habit of always performing tasks without ever inquiring caused him to not question her furthered. Rubbing his fingers, Lin Si Yao pondered for a bit before saying, In the city the lowest would be about fifty taels, as for the outskirts and the farm areas thend there is estimated about fifteen taels.


    Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao in surprise, did he say that to her?


    Fifty taels.. Fifteen taels.


    With the amount that she has, Su Shuilian knew that living in the city was not possible. Fine, then shell go to one of the viges to find a suitable house. With her own farnd and house, it seemed that she will be a peasant woman. Thinking, Su Shuilian let out a smile.


    Lin Si Yao look at Su Shuilians face for a bit before turning to check the almost setting sun. He got up and said, lets go.


    But Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue arent back yet. Su Shuilian didnt finish her words because she soon saw the two emerging from behind the trees. They were even cleverly waiting for Lin Si Yao to tie their share of baggages to their backs.


    What kind of situation was this, were wolves always this understanding to human nature? Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao and then turned her head down to look at the two wolves who were wagging their tails, she was left speechless.


    What she didnt know was that Lin Si Yao had exuded his internal forces, which sacred the wolves into obeying his every order. For now, they could only follow his everymand as they were too weak to beat him. Of course, wait until they grow up, and soon hell know whos the stronger one.


    Around an hourter, Su Shuilian was finally able to see the end/opening(?) of the woods. Without herself knowing, she embraced Lin Si Yaos neck out of joy. Heaven knew that she had stayed in the forest for three long months! Other than trees were bushes, and other than creeks, were streams, really tired from theck of visual stimuli ah!


    Now she finally witnessed a different view, although it was only a mast amount of farnd. A little further, she could see a reflection of stars on the ground, presumably arge pond. Then in the distance Wow! Viges! Viges with actual smoke rising to the air! Su Shuilian was exhrated; finally! She was finally out of the forest!


    As the cicadas sing their songs in the summer of this forest, if someone were to be in this forest, they would see: running as fast as wind, two wolves carryingrge bags and luggages on their back chasing a seemingly recklessly shuffling man dressed in ck. And in this mans embrace was a strangely dressed girl with long braids.


    Do do you want to stop and rest? Looking up, Su Shuilian softly asked when she saw Lin Si Yaos forehead had developed a lightyer of sweat.


    Though Lin Si Yao had hear what she said, he only nced at her, but with no intention of stopping.


    Su Shuilian bit her lips; she did not know what to say. To him, she was just a girl who did not know martial arts. Even her walking pace was slower than others, was she an inconvenience to him?


    Seeing her actions, Lin Si Yao let out a light sigh, choosing a location with a wide clearing, he gently ced Shuilian down on arge stone which was next to a tree. Ill go look for water Turning around, he jumped and disappeared in front of Su Shuilians sight.


    Was he angry? Su Shuilian rubbed her slightly numbed arms,she had obviously her the stiffness in Lin Si Yaos voice. But she was worrying that he was overworking himself Although she was not considered heavy, she was a uh 15 year old girl. Carrying her continuously for an hour, doesnt it tire him out?


    As Su Shulian massaged her numbed legs, her mind started to wander.


    Suddenly, she realised a problem, and instantly nked, her hands stopped in the middle of their movements.


    Heavens! How old was this body? From her height and the fuzzy reflection from the creek, she had assumed her body was about fifteen in age, but but it had already been three months, why is it that she had never menstruated?


    Su Shuilian covered her mouth in shock. This body it was even fifteen? Dropping her shoulders, Su Shuilian buried her head in her knees.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Si Yao who had came back with a water held in arge leaf, wrinkled his brows. He was about to call her, when the heavily panting wolves who had finally caught up arrive.


    Xiao Chun, Xiao Xue Suilian also heard two wolf cubs. Pushing her frustration aside, Suilian looked up with a smile. Intimately petting their soft fur, she was about to praise their hard work when she saw Ling Si Yao a few meters ahead.


    In the shadows of a molted tree stood a exquisitely handsome and slender man. If one were to stand next to him, one would feel a cold breeze instead of the hot summer air.


    Youre back? Su Shuilian lightly asked while smiling.


    Lin Si Yao nodded, as he handed to the leaf to her. Even from his leaping, all of the water had stayed in the middle without any droplets to the side of the leaf, let alone dripping out.


    Thank you. Taking the leaf, she took a small sip from it. She had nned to ask if Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue were thirsty but was surprised to see them walking toward the location of the streams themselves. What she didnt know was that when she was taking a few sips of water, Lin Si Yao had scared them away with a cold stare.


    Su Shuilian looked puzzledly at Lin Si Yao: Whats with them today? It seems as if they be much more sensible oh.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow, but did notment. Praising animals as sensible, only this would would say such a thing. Subsequently,ying his back on therge tree, Li Si Yao sat crossed-legged, using this opportunity to rest.


    Seeing that Lin Si yao was self recuperating, Su Shuilian no longer bothered him. Quietly, she looked at her surrounding, and listened to the forests sounds by the cicadas. asionally, there were also clear and beautiful chirping sounds from the wild birds. Resting on the trunk of the tree, she slowly fell to sleep.


    In her dreams, she returned to her courtyard in the Su House. Sitting in her small, yet beautiful courtyard, Su Shuilian was basking in the warm rays of the afternoon sun. From time to time, she would cheerful speak to the the maidservants that were beside her.


    Suddenly, the scene changed. She was standing in esteem fathers room, in her hands, she was carefully holding her embroidery piece that she had painstakingly finished. This piece was called the Riverside Stroll. She had waited for a long time, but neither esteem father nor her elder brother came, instead, in arrived her stepmother and Shuiyan. Without a word, they snatched the embroidery out of her hands, not only that, they fiercely pushed her to the side.


    Vaguely, she heard her step-mother coldly say, Su Shuilian! The Su Embroidery House will not be singled handedly deceived by you!


    Im didnt! Su Shuilian wanted to shout back in retort, but she soon lost the strength in her body. Slowly, her sense in sight and smell slowly blurred out.


    Su Shuilian furrowed her brows, it was cold. She subconsciously scooted closer and wrapped her hands around the warmth near her.


    Lin Si Yao helplessly looked at the little woman in his embrace as he adjusted his grip without affecting his speed as he leaped from tree to tree.


    The two wolf pups were right behind the man as they each carried their respective luggage. Afterst time, they were determined to keep them in sight and rushed to keep up, or else their owner may be taken away by this man.


    When Su Shuilian had woken up, she discovered herself midair and in the embrace of Lin Si Yao.


    Ah! She embarrassingly buried her head, but realised that this action had put her closer in proximity to him.


    Realising how naturally she had put her arms around his neck, Su Shuilian stole a peek at Lin Si Yao. Discovering that he had not noticed her embarrassment, Su Shuilian was sighed with relief. Quickly she released her arms, putting a little bit of space between them.


    Looking around, Su Shuilian noticed the unfamiliar terrain surrounding her. Looking towards the sky, the sun was close to setting in the west looks like she was asleep for quite a while.


    Looked down embarrassingly, and Su Shuilian tried hard to not let her blush reach her ears.


    Only then did Lin Si Yao look down at the currently self contemting Su Shuilian. An unknown feeling suddenly emerged from his heart, however, he felt that this feeling had inexplicably filled his heartpletely.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Take a break, in one more hour, well be out of the forest. Ill go get more water In a rather good mood, Lin Shi Yao had spoken more than he had usually did. Under Su Shuilians surprised gaze, he awkwardly turned around to begin his quest for water.


    Su Shuilian was indeed surprised, but this way Lin Si Yao seemed much more approachable.


    Looking at the heavily breathing wolves that had closed in toward her, Su Shuilian gently patted their heads as she untied the burdens on them. Opening the basket of fruit, Su Shuilian took out two that were high in water content to feed to them.


    Soon, Lin Si Yao was seening back with arge leaf of water in his hands. With a sweep of his eyes, the 2 wolves subconsciously stepped back, but quickly sprang away after Lin Si Yao had arrived towards Su Shuilians side.


    Su Shuilian dazedly looked at the Lin Si Yao for a second before eximing: They are really smart ah! Even without saying anything, Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun already know what to do! Howe I only discovered this now?


    Lin Si Yao sat down, and pretended to have not heard her words. The way that she said it seemed as if he was an wolf whisperer.


    Oh yeah, what are your ns after we make it out of the forest? Su Suilian asked as she took small sips of the water. Pursing her lips, she could not help but curiously ask about his ns.


    Lin Si Yaos body twitched without her detection, but his face remained cold and frozen. Was she driving him away now? But of course, after they make it out, she will have to go home. He lived a solitude life, it made no difference where he went or lived.


    I am unfamiliar with the modity) prices outside. Say, about how much would you think a small house would cost? Supporting her chin, Su Shuilian leisurely added. Although she was asking him, Su Shuilian also seemed to be asking herself. Thinking back to her five silver ingots in her purse, Su Shuilian pondered if it were enough to sustain herself.


    Hearing this, Lin Si Yao opened his icebound eyes, but this time, there was a trace of confusion in them.


    Are you not going home? He softly asked. With even her mannerism so elegant, even her sitting posture extruded elegance, it was hard to believe that she was like him: a homeless orphan.


    My home. I dont think I can go back to. Su Shuilian replied as she sunk her face. Her hands clutched her silk trousers, as her eyes shed with a sense of lost.


    Lin Si Yao turned toward her. Cant go back home? What does it mean? However, his habit of always performing tasks without ever inquiring caused him to not question her furthered. Rubbing his fingers, Lin Si Yao pondered for a bit before saying, In the city the lowest would be about fifty taels, as for the outskirts and the farm areas thend there is estimated about fifteen taels.


    Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao in surprise, did he say that to her?


    Fifty taels.. Fifteen taels.


    With the amount that she has, Su Shuilian knew that living in the city was not possible. Fine, then shell go to one of the viges to find a suitable house. With her own farnd and house, it seemed that she will be a peasant woman. Thinking, Su Shuilian let out a smile.


    Lin Si Yao look at Su Shuilians face for a bit before turning to check the almost setting sun. He got up and said, lets go.


    But Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue arent back yet. Su Shuilian didnt finish her words because she soon saw the two emerging from behind the trees. They were even cleverly waiting for Lin Si Yao to tie their share of baggages to their backs.


    What kind of situation was this, were wolves always this understanding to human nature? Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao and then turned her head down to look at the two wolves who were wagging their tails, she was left speechless.


    What she didnt know was that Lin Si Yao had exuded his internal forces, which sacred the wolves into obeying his every order. For now, they could only follow his everymand as they were too weak to beat him. Of course, wait until they grow up, and soon hell know whos the stronger one.


    Around an hourter, Su Shuilian was finally able to see the end/opening(?) of the woods. Without herself knowing, she embraced Lin Si Yaos neck out of joy. Heaven knew that she had stayed in the forest for three long months! Other than trees were bushes, and other than creeks, were streams, really tired from theck of visual stimuli ah!


    Now she finally witnessed a different view, although it was only a mast amount of farnd. A little further, she could see a reflection of stars on the ground, presumably arge pond. Then in the distance Wow! Viges! Viges with actual smoke rising to the air! Su Shuilian was exhrated; finally! She was finally out of the forest!

 Chapter 10: Fan Luo Town

    Chapter 10: Fan Luo Town


    Chapter 10


    Taking advantage of the sun that had yet to rise, Lin Si Yao quickly leaped ahead with Su Shuilian in his arms. Fortunately, the farmers had already packed and left for home, because they would have freaked out if they had seen this scene. This was not a human walking, it was more like a ghost drifting ah! They were even followed by two white, four-legged monsters.


    These two were helpless. Dressed in ck and carrying a bizarrely dressed Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao was not at fault. At the same time, it was also not the fault of the two wolves. They were only carrying the white-bagged luggages on their back, which had look like grotesque ghosts from afar.


    Fine, the fault lies on Miss Su, in her dereliction of duty. She should not have cut Lin Si Yaos clothes when attempting to clean his wounds. She should not have cut her other outer clothing because she only had one change in innerwear. She should not have longed for the sweet and sour wild fruits, the soft tiger fur, and her weaved vine web that she had took so much effort on, with no choice, but could only rely on the just recently matured young wolves.


    How about Ill just go by myself. Su Shuilian nced at the sweat drop on Lin Si Yaos face. She felt ashamed at herself to have made him carry her bags for an entire summer day.


    Lin Si Yao nced back at Su Shuilian, he had let her walked own her own, catching up to his speed would be impossible. However, to continue on carrying her like this wasnt a realistic idea either. They were getting closer to the town, and if the vigers saw her being embraced by him, then itd definitely damage her reputation in the future.


    Faced with a difficult decision, Lin Si Yao frowned. At same time, sounds of a chariot came from the outside, he immediately halted in the mid of his leap and spun Su Shuilian around before he put her down.


    After being spun several times by Lin Si Yao, Su Shuilian felt dizzy as she staggered. As if she was about to fall, Lin Si Yao exerted force and gracefully pulled her into his bosom.


    Be careful. His low voice was heard from the top of her head.


    Su Shuilian was ashamed and angry at the same time, you didnt have to make such movements to have to put me down! Dont you know that such actions can could dizziness? And what Be careful!? Its as if you are saying it for my own good, but my whole body is in your embrace, how do I be careful?!


    But because of her gentle and smooth temperament, Su Shuilian did not dare not speak her thoughts out loud. Moreover, he did not do anything wrong, it was just she herself was too helpless. With just two spins, she was already unable to tell east from west.


    Lin Si Yao, however, did not pay attention to her look of anger, he was carefully listening to the sound of the horse carriage that was closing in.


    Yu- the coachman halted his carriage when he saw the silhouettes of people on the side of the road. He was certain that these people will to hitch a ride on his carriage. This happens countless times, he had already lot count of how many times this happens each day. Not to mention, the sun has almost set, many people are trying to rush into a safe location. In these recent years of peace andfort, thezy soldiers who guarded the door no longer lock the gates due to theck of thieves. But even so, the town does not exceed more than five inns, and by nighttime, they will be filled up. Looking at the strangely dressed young man and woman in front of him, he was sure that they were not locals.


    With this though, the driver mentally decided his mind. Hardening his heart, he shouted at Su Shuilian, Do the two of you need a ride ah?Just thirty bronze, and this old man will help you today.


    Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a glint, he was just about to step forward to kick the man off and take his carriage, but was interrupted by Su Shuilians words of delight, Yes, thirty copper is it? We have! Good good! Let s go up, Xiao Chun Xiao Xue, too.


    The driver nked, what? There were more than just these two? Immediately, two sh of white appeared in front of him, looking closer, it was a pair of snow white dogs, each carrying something. Even more surprising, they had actively got onto the carriage already.


    Su Shuilian tugged Lin Si Yao has she happily made her way onto the carriage. Untying the bag on Lin Si Yao, she took out the smallest piece of silver in her purse and gave it to the coachman, Uncle, is this enough?


    The coachman took a look,it had turned out to be a piece of silver, worth hundreds of pieces of copper. Immediately, he smiled and said: Very much enough, you guys sit tight, this old man is setting off now.


    The air around Lin Si Yao became more chilly. It was not, however, due to Su Shuilians initiative to give the driver money, but because of his habitual nature to do harm.


    Lowering his eyelid at his hands that had bathed in blood of others, it was hard to say if he can ever wash his sins away. Himself,pared to her, it was like the difference between the mud and the clouds. With this thought, Lin Si Yaos whole body again started to extrude a cold chill. This had scared the two wolf cubs who were previously horsing around to be well-behaved. They quietly sat next to him and no longer dare to spoil themselves in Su Shuiliansp.


    You are you alright? Su Shuilian looked worriedly at the quiet Lin Si Yao, she had thought he was exhausted from all the carrying her for so long. After all, this is his first time after recovering to have done such a strenuousbor. Fearing that he opened his wound or caught a fever, without a thought, Su Shuilian reach out to feel his forehead.


    Lin Si Yao was shocked by her action and spaced out for a bit. Looking into her eyes full of worry, he softly replied Im fine. As he gently took down her hand. When his fingertips touched the tenderness of her hand, Lin Si Yao subconsciously took back his murderous aura, afraid that it would scare her.


    If the two wolves would have read his mind, they would have loudly refuted: boss, you are only intimidating to us, owner is immune to your killing intent, ok?


    After traveling for about three hours, Su Shuilian felt the speed of the carriage slow down. Opening the carriage curtains, she curiously stuck her head out.


    Wahhhh, How beautiful! Su Shuilian shouted her inner thoughts,pared to her embroidery work, [The Tranquil River], this scenery here was so much more lovely.


    Hearing her, Lin Si Yao secretly frowned, this was but a remote town, it was not worthy of her sincere praise. Her original familys geographical location and scenery not bepared this this measly town, right?


    Su Shuilian sights was stuck looking at all of the brightnterns in front of all the buildings in this town.


    Although this ce was not as lively and busy as festivals in her previous life, but there is a unique atmosphere, or it was more urate to say that this seemed more natural. Yes, it is because in her previous life (Republic of China era) was more modern. Although some people may view this regression of life as uneptable. But for her, on the contrary, after three months of forest life, Su Shuilian was very much excited at the lively atmosphere.


    Afaid others may find her strange, Su Shulian secretlyughed.


    This is the most lively street of Luo Town, and because today is the Seventh of the Seventh Month, the streets are more lively,ter, they will even be setting lotus floats and beginning the Fairys Night. Would you like to stop here, or would you like to be dropped off at an inn?  The coachman as he slowly halted his horse. He had turned and lifted the hanging curtain, and enthusiastically asked them; to have received so muchpensation, he was naturally currying them.


    Su Shuilian turned to look at Lin Si Yao, she was unfamiliar with the ce, so naturally it was difficult for her to decide.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao naturally felt her silent plea for help, to the driver, he said in a decisive voice: straight to the inn.


    Ok,! when the driver got the order, he immediately replied, Jia! as he notioned at the horse. The carriage slowly started again as it made its way down the main street of Fan Luo Town.


    Su Shuilian looked out the window as she enjoyed looking at the items every stall was selling. After thinking about the drivers words, she turn back to asked Lin Si Yao who was resting with his eyes closed: What is the Seventh of the Seventh Month, the lotus floats, and what is the Fairys Night?


    Lin Si Yao opened his eyes, unexpectedly meeting gazes with Su Shuilians glittering, crystal eyes. He quickly averted his eyes, his cheeks rose with a not-so-obvious heat.


    The Double Seven Meeting*. Lin Si Yao exined, Did you want to go? Looking into her eyes full of interest, Lin Si Yao blurted out.


    (Chinese Valentines day, when Cowherd and Weaving Maid () were allowed their annual meeting)


    Yeah! Su Shuilian nodded. Blinking, she looked at Lin Si Yao and softly asked: can we?


    Lin Si Yao involuntarily nodded his head, only toter realise he seemed to be unable to resuse her pleads.


    Thats great! Su Shuilian happily eximed as she let out an unexpectedly blooming smile. She unconsciously tugged at Lin Si Yaos cloth and said, Thank you


    Watching her tug at the corner of his cloths, Lin Si Yao once again nked out.


    Prepare two rooms, a pack of incenses, hot water (bathing), warm meals, and two sets of men and women clothes. Walking into the inn with Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao let out a series of orders toward the smiling innkeeper.


    Ok, not a problem! Yourmand will be immediately followed! AFeng, bring these to upstairs their designated rooms. The innkeeper happily took the silver ingot deposits that Lin Si Yao had thrown at him. For these two people to have ordered hot water, hot food, but also clothes, and a pack of increase he had earned a lot today!


    Lin Si Yao no longer bothered with the innkeeper as he pulled Su Shuilian upstairs.


    Um, guests pets like cats and dogs are prohibited from entering the inn, how about this little help bring them to the back yard? Wanting to greet the other iing customers, the innkeeper turned around to see a pair of snow white dog carrying a basket of fruit. Although, it was truly an interesting sight, the rules of the shop would not be broken. He could only just shout at the two people making their way up the stairs and nodded at them apologetically.


    Su Shuilian moved her lips, she knew it would be difficult to have the wolves stay with her in the room, she did not know what to do.


    Ill leave that up to you Lin Sui Yao said to the innkeeper, as he continued to pull Su Shulian up the stairs with him. Before turning, he swept a nce at the two wolves, the two wolves immediately followed the man to the backyard. Wu wu wu, owner, do you see how poorly we are treated by him? Oh, we really wanted to sleep with you owner, but that man is too fierce. We can not beat him ah. Wu wu wu


    (The wu wu wu are crying/whining sounds)


    How is it that I hear Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue calling out? Su Shuilian stopped to listen more closely before turning to Lin Si Yao, asking Do you hear it?


    No. Lin Si Yao said without hesitation, You misheard. As he continued to walk up the stairs.


    This time, no one bothered them as they both made their way upstairs back to their room.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Taking advantage of the sun that had yet to rise, Lin Si Yao quickly leaped ahead with Su Shuilian in his arms. Fortunately, the farmers had already packed and left for home, because they would have freaked out if they had seen this scene. This was not a human walking, it was more like a ghost drifting ah! They were even followed by two white, four-legged monsters.


    These two were helpless. Dressed in ck and carrying a bizarrely dressed Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao was not at fault. At the same time, it was also not the fault of the two wolves. They were only carrying the white-bagged luggages on their back, which had look like grotesque ghosts from afar.


    Fine, the fault lies on Miss Su, in her dereliction of duty. She should not have cut Lin Si Yaos clothes when attempting to clean his wounds. She should not have cut her other outer clothing because she only had one change in innerwear. She should not have longed for the sweet and sour wild fruits, the soft tiger fur, and her weaved vine web that she had took so much effort on, with no choice, but could only rely on the just recently matured young wolves.


    How about Ill just go by myself. Su Shuilian nced at the sweat drop on Lin Si Yaos face. She felt ashamed at herself to have made him carry her bags for an entire summer day.


    Lin Si Yao nced back at Su Shuilian, he had let her walked own her own, catching up to his speed would be impossible. However, to continue on carrying her like this wasnt a realistic idea either. They were getting closer to the town, and if the vigers saw her being embraced by him, then itd definitely damage her reputation in the future.


    Faced with a difficult decision, Lin Si Yao frowned. At same time, sounds of a chariot came from the outside, he immediately halted in the mid of his leap and spun Su Shuilian around before he put her down.


    After being spun several times by Lin Si Yao, Su Shuilian felt dizzy as she staggered. As if she was about to fall, Lin Si Yao exerted force and gracefully pulled her into his bosom.


    Be careful. His low voice was heard from the top of her head.


    Su Shuilian was ashamed and angry at the same time, you didnt have to make such movements to have to put me down! Dont you know that such actions can could dizziness? And what Be careful!? Its as if you are saying it for my own good, but my whole body is in your embrace, how do I be careful?!


    But because of her gentle and smooth temperament, Su Shuilian did not dare not speak her thoughts out loud. Moreover, he did not do anything wrong, it was just she herself was too helpless. With just two spins, she was already unable to tell east from west.


    Lin Si Yao, however, did not pay attention to her look of anger, he was carefully listening to the sound of the horse carriage that was closing in.


    Yu- the coachman halted his carriage when he saw the silhouettes of people on the side of the road. He was certain that these people will to hitch a ride on his carriage. This happens countless times, he had already lot count of how many times this happens each day. Not to mention, the sun has almost set, many people are trying to rush into a safe location. In these recent years of peace andfort, thezy soldiers who guarded the door no longer lock the gates due to theck of thieves. But even so, the town does not exceed more than five inns, and by nighttime, they will be filled up. Looking at the strangely dressed young man and woman in front of him, he was sure that they were not locals.


    With this though, the driver mentally decided his mind. Hardening his heart, he shouted at Su Shuilian, Do the two of you need a ride ah?Just thirty bronze, and this old man will help you today.


    Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a glint, he was just about to step forward to kick the man off and take his carriage, but was interrupted by Su Shuilians words of delight, Yes, thirty copper is it? We have! Good good! Let s go up, Xiao Chun Xiao Xue, too.


    The driver nked, what? There were more than just these two? Immediately, two sh of white appeared in front of him, looking closer, it was a pair of snow white dogs, each carrying something. Even more surprising, they had actively got onto the carriage already.


    Su Shuilian tugged Lin Si Yao has she happily made her way onto the carriage. Untying the bag on Lin Si Yao, she took out the smallest piece of silver in her purse and gave it to the coachman, Uncle, is this enough?


    The coachman took a look,it had turned out to be a piece of silver, worth hundreds of pieces of copper. Immediately, he smiled and said: Very much enough, you guys sit tight, this old man is setting off now.


    The air around Lin Si Yao became more chilly. It was not, however, due to Su Shuilians initiative to give the driver money, but because of his habitual nature to do harm.


    Lowering his eyelid at his hands that had bathed in blood of others, it was hard to say if he can ever wash his sins away. Himself,pared to her, it was like the difference between the mud and the clouds. With this thought, Lin Si Yaos whole body again started to extrude a cold chill. This had scared the two wolf cubs who were previously horsing around to be well-behaved. They quietly sat next to him and no longer dare to spoil themselves in Su Shuiliansp.


    You are you alright? Su Shuilian looked worriedly at the quiet Lin Si Yao, she had thought he was exhausted from all the carrying her for so long. After all, this is his first time after recovering to have done such a strenuousbor. Fearing that he opened his wound or caught a fever, without a thought, Su Shuilian reach out to feel his forehead.


    Lin Si Yao was shocked by her action and spaced out for a bit. Looking into her eyes full of worry, he softly replied Im fine. As he gently took down her hand. When his fingertips touched the tenderness of her hand, Lin Si Yao subconsciously took back his murderous aura, afraid that it would scare her.


    If the two wolves would have read his mind, they would have loudly refuted: boss, you are only intimidating to us, owner is immune to your killing intent, ok?


    After traveling for about three hours, Su Shuilian felt the speed of the carriage slow down. Opening the carriage curtains, she curiously stuck her head out.


    Wahhhh, How beautiful! Su Shuilian shouted her inner thoughts,pared to her embroidery work, [The Tranquil River], this scenery here was so much more lovely.


    Hearing her, Lin Si Yao secretly frowned, this was but a remote town, it was not worthy of her sincere praise. Her original familys geographical location and scenery not bepared this this measly town, right?


    Su Shuilian sights was stuck looking at all of the brightnterns in front of all the buildings in this town.


    Although this ce was not as lively and busy as festivals in her previous life, but there is a unique atmosphere, or it was more urate to say that this seemed more natural. Yes, it is because in her previous life (Republic of China era) was more modern. Although some people may view this regression of life as uneptable. But for her, on the contrary, after three months of forest life, Su Shuilian was very much excited at the lively atmosphere.


    Afaid others may find her strange, Su Shulian secretlyughed.


    This is the most lively street of Luo Town, and because today is the Seventh of the Seventh Month, the streets are more lively,ter, they will even be setting lotus floats and beginning the Fairys Night. Would you like to stop here, or would you like to be dropped off at an inn?  The coachman as he slowly halted his horse. He had turned and lifted the hanging curtain, and enthusiastically asked them; to have received so muchpensation, he was naturally currying them.


    Su Shuilian turned to look at Lin Si Yao, she was unfamiliar with the ce, so naturally it was difficult for her to decide.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao naturally felt her silent plea for help, to the driver, he said in a decisive voice: straight to the inn.


    Ok,! when the driver got the order, he immediately replied, Jia! as he notioned at the horse. The carriage slowly started again as it made its way down the main street of Fan Luo Town.


    Su Shuilian looked out the window as she enjoyed looking at the items every stall was selling. After thinking about the drivers words, she turn back to asked Lin Si Yao who was resting with his eyes closed: What is the Seventh of the Seventh Month, the lotus floats, and what is the Fairys Night?


    Lin Si Yao opened his eyes, unexpectedly meeting gazes with Su Shuilians glittering, crystal eyes. He quickly averted his eyes, his cheeks rose with a not-so-obvious heat.


    The Double Seven Meeting*. Lin Si Yao exined, Did you want to go? Looking into her eyes full of interest, Lin Si Yao blurted out.


    (Chinese Valentines day, when Cowherd and Weaving Maid () were allowed their annual meeting)


    Yeah! Su Shuilian nodded. Blinking, she looked at Lin Si Yao and softly asked: can we?


    Lin Si Yao involuntarily nodded his head, only toter realise he seemed to be unable to resuse her pleads.


    Thats great! Su Shuilian happily eximed as she let out an unexpectedly blooming smile. She unconsciously tugged at Lin Si Yaos cloth and said, Thank you


    Watching her tug at the corner of his cloths, Lin Si Yao once again nked out.


    Prepare two rooms, a pack of incenses, hot water (bathing), warm meals, and two sets of men and women clothes. Walking into the inn with Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao let out a series of orders toward the smiling innkeeper.


    Ok, not a problem! Yourmand will be immediately followed! AFeng, bring these to upstairs their designated rooms. The innkeeper happily took the silver ingot deposits that Lin Si Yao had thrown at him. For these two people to have ordered hot water, hot food, but also clothes, and a pack of increase he had earned a lot today!


    Lin Si Yao no longer bothered with the innkeeper as he pulled Su Shuilian upstairs.


    Um, guests pets like cats and dogs are prohibited from entering the inn, how about this little help bring them to the back yard? Wanting to greet the other iing customers, the innkeeper turned around to see a pair of snow white dog carrying a basket of fruit. Although, it was truly an interesting sight, the rules of the shop would not be broken. He could only just shout at the two people making their way up the stairs and nodded at them apologetically.


    Su Shuilian moved her lips, she knew it would be difficult to have the wolves stay with her in the room, she did not know what to do.


    Ill leave that up to you Lin Sui Yao said to the innkeeper, as he continued to pull Su Shulian up the stairs with him. Before turning, he swept a nce at the two wolves, the two wolves immediately followed the man to the backyard. Wu wu wu, owner, do you see how poorly we are treated by him? Oh, we really wanted to sleep with you owner, but that man is too fierce. We can not beat him ah. Wu wu wu


    (The wu wu wu are crying/whining sounds)


    How is it that I hear Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue calling out? Su Shuilian stopped to listen more closely before turning to Lin Si Yao, asking Do you hear it?


    No. Lin Si Yao said without hesitation, You misheard. As he continued to walk up the stairs.


    This time, no one bothered them as they both made their way upstairs back to their room.


    Taking advantage of the sun that had yet to rise, Lin Si Yao quickly leaped ahead with Su Shuilian in his arms. Fortunately, the farmers had already packed and left for home, because they would have freaked out if they had seen this scene. This was not a human walking, it was more like a ghost drifting ah! They were even followed by two white, four-legged monsters.


    These two were helpless. Dressed in ck and carrying a bizarrely dressed Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao was not at fault. At the same time, it was also not the fault of the two wolves. They were only carrying the white-bagged luggages on their back, which had look like grotesque ghosts from afar.


    Fine, the fault lies on Miss Su, in her dereliction of duty. She should not have cut Lin Si Yaos clothes when attempting to clean his wounds. She should not have cut her other outer clothing because she only had one change in innerwear. She should not have longed for the sweet and sour wild fruits, the soft tiger fur, and her weaved vine web that she had took so much effort on, with no choice, but could only rely on the just recently matured young wolves.


    How about Ill just go by myself. Su Shuilian nced at the sweat drop on Lin Si Yaos face. She felt ashamed at herself to have made him carry her bags for an entire summer day.


    Lin Si Yao nced back at Su Shuilian, he had let her walked own her own, catching up to his speed would be impossible. However, to continue on carrying her like this wasnt a realistic idea either. They were getting closer to the town, and if the vigers saw her being embraced by him, then itd definitely damage her reputation in the future.


    Faced with a difficult decision, Lin Si Yao frowned. At same time, sounds of a chariot came from the outside, he immediately halted in the mid of his leap and spun Su Shuilian around before he put her down.


    After being spun several times by Lin Si Yao, Su Shuilian felt dizzy as she staggered. As if she was about to fall, Lin Si Yao exerted force and gracefully pulled her into his bosom.


    Be careful. His low voice was heard from the top of her head.


    Su Shuilian was ashamed and angry at the same time, you didnt have to make such movements to have to put me down! Dont you know that such actions can could dizziness? And what Be careful!? Its as if you are saying it for my own good, but my whole body is in your embrace, how do I be careful?!


    But because of her gentle and smooth temperament, Su Shuilian did not dare not speak her thoughts out loud. Moreover, he did not do anything wrong, it was just she herself was too helpless. With just two spins, she was already unable to tell east from west.


    Lin Si Yao, however, did not pay attention to her look of anger, he was carefully listening to the sound of the horse carriage that was closing in.


    Yu- the coachman halted his carriage when he saw the silhouettes of people on the side of the road. He was certain that these people will to hitch a ride on his carriage. This happens countless times, he had already lot count of how many times this happens each day. Not to mention, the sun has almost set, many people are trying to rush into a safe location. In these recent years of peace andfort, thezy soldiers who guarded the door no longer lock the gates due to theck of thieves. But even so, the town does not exceed more than five inns, and by nighttime, they will be filled up. Looking at the strangely dressed young man and woman in front of him, he was sure that they were not locals.


    With this though, the driver mentally decided his mind. Hardening his heart, he shouted at Su Shuilian, Do the two of you need a ride ah?Just thirty bronze, and this old man will help you today.


    Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a glint, he was just about to step forward to kick the man off and take his carriage, but was interrupted by Su Shuilians words of delight, Yes, thirty copper is it? We have! Good good! Let s go up, Xiao Chun Xiao Xue, too.


    The driver nked, what? There were more than just these two? Immediately, two sh of white appeared in front of him, looking closer, it was a pair of snow white dogs, each carrying something. Even more surprising, they had actively got onto the carriage already.


    Su Shuilian tugged Lin Si Yao has she happily made her way onto the carriage. Untying the bag on Lin Si Yao, she took out the smallest piece of silver in her purse and gave it to the coachman, Uncle, is this enough?


    The coachman took a look,it had turned out to be a piece of silver, worth hundreds of pieces of copper. Immediately, he smiled and said: Very much enough, you guys sit tight, this old man is setting off now.


    The air around Lin Si Yao became more chilly. It was not, however, due to Su Shuilians initiative to give the driver money, but because of his habitual nature to do harm.


    Lowering his eyelid at his hands that had bathed in blood of others, it was hard to say if he can ever wash his sins away. Himself,pared to her, it was like the difference between the mud and the clouds. With this thought, Lin Si Yaos whole body again started to extrude a cold chill. This had scared the two wolf cubs who were previously horsing around to be well-behaved. They quietly sat next to him and no longer dare to spoil themselves in Su Shuiliansp.


    You are you alright? Su Shuilian looked worriedly at the quiet Lin Si Yao, she had thought he was exhausted from all the carrying her for so long. After all, this is his first time after recovering to have done such a strenuousbor. Fearing that he opened his wound or caught a fever, without a thought, Su Shuilian reach out to feel his forehead.


    Lin Si Yao was shocked by her action and spaced out for a bit. Looking into her eyes full of worry, he softly replied Im fine. As he gently took down her hand. When his fingertips touched the tenderness of her hand, Lin Si Yao subconsciously took back his murderous aura, afraid that it would scare her.


    If the two wolves would have read his mind, they would have loudly refuted: boss, you are only intimidating to us, owner is immune to your killing intent, ok?


    After traveling for about three hours, Su Shuilian felt the speed of the carriage slow down. Opening the carriage curtains, she curiously stuck her head out.


    Wahhhh, How beautiful! Su Shuilian shouted her inner thoughts,pared to her embroidery work, [The Tranquil River], this scenery here was so much more lovely.


    Hearing her, Lin Si Yao secretly frowned, this was but a remote town, it was not worthy of her sincere praise. Her original familys geographical location and scenery not bepared this this measly town, right?


    Su Shuilian sights was stuck looking at all of the brightnterns in front of all the buildings in this town.


    Although this ce was not as lively and busy as festivals in her previous life, but there is a unique atmosphere, or it was more urate to say that this seemed more natural. Yes, it is because in her previous life (Republic of China era) was more modern. Although some people may view this regression of life as uneptable. But for her, on the contrary, after three months of forest life, Su Shuilian was very much excited at the lively atmosphere.


    Afaid others may find her strange, Su Shulian secretlyughed.


    This is the most lively street of Luo Town, and because today is the Seventh of the Seventh Month, the streets are more lively,ter, they will even be setting lotus floats and beginning the Fairys Night. Would you like to stop here, or would you like to be dropped off at an inn?  The coachman as he slowly halted his horse. He had turned and lifted the hanging curtain, and enthusiastically asked them; to have received so muchpensation, he was naturally currying them.


    Su Shuilian turned to look at Lin Si Yao, she was unfamiliar with the ce, so naturally it was difficult for her to decide.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao naturally felt her silent plea for help, to the driver, he said in a decisive voice: straight to the inn.


    Ok,! when the driver got the order, he immediately replied, Jia! as he notioned at the horse. The carriage slowly started again as it made its way down the main street of Fan Luo Town.


    Su Shuilian looked out the window as she enjoyed looking at the items every stall was selling. After thinking about the drivers words, she turn back to asked Lin Si Yao who was resting with his eyes closed: What is the Seventh of the Seventh Month, the lotus floats, and what is the Fairys Night?


    Lin Si Yao opened his eyes, unexpectedly meeting gazes with Su Shuilians glittering, crystal eyes. He quickly averted his eyes, his cheeks rose with a not-so-obvious heat.


    The Double Seven Meeting*. Lin Si Yao exined, Did you want to go? Looking into her eyes full of interest, Lin Si Yao blurted out.(Chinese Valentines day, when Cowherd and Weaving Maid () were allowed their annual meeting)


    Yeah! Su Shuilian nodded. Blinking, she looked at Lin Si Yao and softly asked: can we?


    Lin Si Yao involuntarily nodded his head, only toter realise he seemed to be unable to resuse her pleads.


    Thats great! Su Shuilian happily eximed as she let out an unexpectedly blooming smile. She unconsciously tugged at Lin Si Yaos cloth and said, Thank you


    Watching her tug at the corner of his cloths, Lin Si Yao once again nked out.


    Prepare two rooms, a pack of incenses, hot water (bathing), warm meals, and two sets of men and women clothes. Walking into the inn with Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao let out a series of orders toward the smiling innkeeper.


    Ok, not a problem! Yourmand will be immediately followed! AFeng, bring these to upstairs their designated rooms. The innkeeper happily took the silver ingot deposits that Lin Si Yao had thrown at him. For these two people to have ordered hot water, hot food, but also clothes, and a pack of increase he had earned a lot today!


    Lin Si Yao no longer bothered with the innkeeper as he pulled Su Shuilian upstairs.


    Um, guests pets like cats and dogs are prohibited from entering the inn, how about this little help bring them to the back yard? Wanting to greet the other iing customers, the innkeeper turned around to see a pair of snow white dog carrying a basket of fruit. Although, it was truly an interesting sight, the rules of the shop would not be broken. He could only just shout at the two people making their way up the stairs and nodded at them apologetically.


    Su Shuilian moved her lips, she knew it would be difficult to have the wolves stay with her in the room, she did not know what to do.


    Ill leave that up to you Lin Sui Yao said to the innkeeper, as he continued to pull Su Shulian up the stairs with him. Before turning, he swept a nce at the two wolves, the two wolves immediately followed the man to the backyard. Wu wu wu, owner, do you see how poorly we are treated by him? Oh, we really wanted to sleep with you owner, but that man is too fierce. We can not beat him ah. Wu wu wu(The wu wu wu are crying/whining sounds)


    How is it that I hear Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue calling out? Su Shuilian stopped to listen more closely before turning to Lin Si Yao, asking Do you hear it?


    No. Lin Si Yao said without hesitation, You misheard. As he continued to walk up the stairs.


    This time, no one bothered them as they both made their way upstairs back to their room.

 Chapter 11: Seventh of the Seventh Month

    Chapter 11: Seventh of the Seventh Month


    Chapter 11


    Ha~ Su Shuilian leisurely rested her back on the wooden bathtub and let out a satisfied moan.


    After not bathing for three months, it was such a bliss ah.


    Cupping the warm water to her soft, white, jade-like shoulders, Su Shuilian unbraided her waist-long braids and continued to immerse herself in the warm water.


    She had lived in the woods for so many months. Although there was plenty of water, it was not warm enough to bathe in. Not to mention theck of toiletries, such as soap and shampoo, although they were simple times, there were none then. Looking at the firewoods, Su Shuilians mind started to wander. Her previous life as the eldest daughter of the Su House seemed like it was just a realistic dream. Now she had woken up, to her original self, an orphan girl who is unsure where her home is.


    Su Shuilian sighed, forget it, what is past is past. Since she already was here, all she can wish is for her mother and brother to think about her. Since she had already transmigrated, might as well live and enjoy her life here.


    A sharp and clear knocking sound were heard from outside of the room, along the sound of knocking was an already familiar cold voice, Its time to eat.


    Oh, oh, Ill be right there. Su Shuilian returned from her daze and discovered the water had turned cold. She then quickly got out of the bath and reached out for the cotton towel on the back of the chair, wrapping it around her body while wiping her dripping wet hair.


    Lin Si Yao heard a sshing from inside the room, just from her hurried steps he can imagine her rushing out the tub, the thought of her made his body uncontrobly stiff. He quickly turned and walked two steps toward the railing of the stairs and leaned against the walls near the railing. He had tried to concentrate on the situation downstairs, but he could not get his mind off of the thought of the delicate girl in the room.


    After Su Shuilian finally put on theplex dress, she opened the door to see Lin Shi Yaos back facing her while looking downstairs.


    Im ready. She softly called, her eyes shed with a shallow, yet gentle smile. Lin Shi Yao had turned at the same moment, causing her words to cut off.


    Yes, the man in front of her was dressed in a set of smokey-blue clothes, his waist belt also fasted in the same color. His long ck hair was tied up, with a simrly gray colored jade hairpin fastening his hair in a bundle. If not for his millennium iceberg face, Su Suilian would not have guessed that this was Lin Si Yao, but rather another person with a simr face, like his sibling or something.


    Looking at her Lin Si Yao raised his brow and frowned. He turned her around and pulled her back into her room. Wordlessly, he picked up a dry cotton towel and helped her gently dry her damp her.


    Su Shuilians face burned red; she did a quick drying off her hair because she was afraid to let him wait too long. She had patted her hair for a while, but when she walked out, it seemed that the end of her hair started to drip water again, only to trouble him to help her dry her hair.


    Su Shuilian bit her lips and said in a low voice, How about I just do it


    Dont move, Lin Si Yao gently ced a hand on her shoulder, motioning her to sit down. The other hand was transferring inner energy, helping her dry her dripping wet, dark hair. At the same time, he was also helping her dry off her damp clothing.


    Thank you.. Su Shuilian said in a low voice. She felt her back slowly started to warm up, and her clothes were soon dried.


    cing down the towel, Lin Si Yao walked out of the room and called for a maidservant to help Su Shuilian do her hair.


    The maidservants dexterous hands were able to finish making Su Shuilians hair. Her hair was made into a feixiang bun, her remaining long hair was let at her back. Leaving two strands of hairs around the ears gracefully resting on her chest. With a gentle breeze, her hair was like of a fairys, very much pleasing to the eyes.


    Miss looks very cute! A maid heartedly said.


    Su Shuilians outward gentle appearance was emphasized by her soft green,pel skirt; her beautiful ck hair fastened in a feixiang bun. Although her hair was not adorned with any ornaments, such as hairpins, one could not help but take a second look at her.


    Su Shuilian let out a slight smile; she wasnt sure just how good looking was this body. Although there was a bronze mirror in front of her, she can only vaguely see a rough outline, and can only tell that she wasnt ugly.


    Lin Si Yao swept a nce at Su Shuilian; she was indeed very stunning! Although her appearance was not of a catastrophic beauty, she had a graceful and elegant aura. Furthermore, without a powdered face, without any hair ornaments, she looked even more gentle and heartwarming.


    Stiffly turning around, Lin Si Yao spoke in a low voice, Come, lets eat, didnt you want to see the lotusnterns?


    Su Shuilians eyes brightened up. She thanked the maid servant and held back her urge to tip her with the littler silver she had. She embarrassedly followed Lin Shuyao to his room for their meal. There were just too many ces where money is needed, this good work of the maidservant; she will keep in mind.


    Fan Luo Town had a very festive atmosphere on July 7th.


    Calcting the time, it should be around 10 oclock, yet the streets were still packed and lively.


    Su Shuilian followed behind Lin Si Yao, by their feet were two satiated wolf cubs following their every step.


    To be honest, the innkeeper were very good to them (the wolves). Not only did do they give themrge amounts of food, but they also foundrge bones for them to gnaw on. Although the bones did not have much meat on it since they were the leftovers from people. However,pared to the cooked meat in the mountains, the meat the innkeeper gave them had savory sauce on it, it was much tastier. Mn, lets have the owner to make this style of sauce for our meat next time.


    Two wolf cubs leisurely strolled while thinking about the delicious foods; their mouths were noticeably salivating, this caused the onlooking pedestrians tough.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao lead Su Shuilian to the location where the lotusmps were set; it was a calm and clearkeside. Its located at the eastern tip of Fan Luo Towns main street, connected to the moat


    Wow! How beautiful! Walking toward the water and looking at the exquisite sight in front of her, Su Shuilian could not help but praise out loud.


    On theke wererge numbers of flickering lotusnterns that varied in size. Looking from afar, it was like the night sky had fallen into theke, with the star still shining.


    Thisdy and gentleman want to purchase antern? It is just 10 bronze pieces for one. This approximately eleven-year-old girl had severalnterns in her hands. There were traditional lotus lights, while others included small and lovely white jade rabbitmps, there were even some were even painted with magpies Seeing all of the varieties ofnterns, Su Shuilians eyes brightened. She looked toward Lin Si Yao and asked, Why dont we also set antern?


    Lin Si Yaos body twitched. She did she not know what it meant for two people to set away a lotus float?


    This July 7th was said to be a festival exclusively for couples. When single men and women set waternterns this day, it is said that they will find their fated other the following year. And couples who set thenterns are said to be able to have a happy marriage and live a prosperous life as married couples.


    However, in Su Shuilians eyes, he could see her desire without any hidden motives, causing Lin Si Yao to involuntarily nod his head. It seems she had not heard of this legend. Otherwise, why would she ask him without a second thought.


    Su Shuilian bought the cute white jade rabbitntern, carefully holding it as she walked toward thekeside. Cheerfully, she looked up asked Lin Si Yao who was standing beside her: Have you ever set one before?


    Lin Si Yao straightened his body but did not reply. His heart passed a faint trace of disappointment. She did not know the meaning that is also good, he could use this opportunity to stop his mindless wishing.


    Lets go that direction. Su Shuilian happily pointed toward a location not too far away that was not as crowded with people. She then added, Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun, lets go that way, at the same time, Su Shuilian increased her walking pace.


    Watching the distant jade rabbitntern, Su Shuilian closed her eyes and put her palms together in front of her chest, imitating the Christian foreigner she had seen in the vicinity of the Su resident, and silently made a wish.


    Lin Si Yao stared fixedly at her. With theke water contrasting nicely against her lotus green clothes, her gentle and refined aura, and fascinatingly graceful movements, the magnificent fireworks radiating down all around only made her seem even more dazzling to the extent that others were unable to look away. Lin Si Yao stood behind her, shielding her from the few vulgar looks directed her way.


    Afterward, Lin Si Yao took her to the street of the Fairys Night Parade.


    Su Shuilian stepped through the crowd curiously, wanting to see everything about the highly praised fairys night parade. It wasnt until the night parades fairies slowly passed by Su Shuilian that she suddenly realized it. Originally, she had known about the stilts-walkers of the so-called immortal night parade. However, the only ones walking on stilts were seven women disguised as fairies.


    Every one of them were dressed in bright colors; each of the young women was expertly walking with tall stilts. There was one ying the flute, another one dancing, and another throwing petals.. In short, seven fairies were gracefully moving around; it was an enchanting sight.


    All kinds of gossiping from male and female voices came from beside her ear. From it, Su Shuilian knew that all of these women were the winners of the talent/poetry contest of Fan Luo Town. Not only do they have to be the winner of the talent contest, but their appearances also must be one of a kind. Gradually, this day has be apetition between the girls of respective families to find a fitting suitor.


    Of course, to add to the tradition of this day, these women are given a bouquet of flowers at which they can throw to any man they find worthy in the crowd. Though this rarely happens, any lucky man who does receive a flower will benefit by marrying into a reputable family with a talented wife.


    When Su Shuilian heard about this, she was very intrigued. However, when she saw more and more men run toward the passing fairies wantoning wooing at them. Beside them trying to get very close, Su Shuilian also saw the men smiling and trying to make themselves look better in front of the fairies, bringing shame to her initial thoughts.


    Just as she was stepping back, Su Shuilian felt her foot stepped on by another person. Losing her bnce, she staggered backwards following in the arms of Lin Si Yao who was behind her.


    Be careful Lin Si Yao frowned, bringing her into his embrace. While holding onto her, he made his way toward the periphery. The two wolf cubs had long escaped out to take their breaths of fresh air.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Ha~ Su Shuilian leisurely rested her back on the wooden bathtub and let out a satisfied moan.


    After not bathing for three months, it was such a bliss ah.


    Cupping the warm water to her soft, white, jade-like shoulders, Su Shuilian unbraided her waist-long braids and continued to immerse herself in the warm water.


    She had lived in the woods for so many months. Although there was plenty of water, it was not warm enough to bathe in. Not to mention theck of toiletries, such as soap and shampoo, although they were simple times, there were none then. Looking at the firewoods, Su Shuilians mind started to wander. Her previous life as the eldest daughter of the Su House seemed like it was just a realistic dream. Now she had woken up, to her original self, an orphan girl who is unsure where her home is.


    Su Shuilian sighed, forget it, what is past is past. Since she already was here, all she can wish is for her mother and brother to think about her. Since she had already transmigrated, might as well live and enjoy her life here.


    A sharp and clear knocking sound were heard from outside of the room, along the sound of knocking was an already familiar cold voice, Its time to eat.


    Oh, oh, Ill be right there. Su Shuilian returned from her daze and discovered the water had turned cold. She then quickly got out of the bath and reached out for the cotton towel on the back of the chair, wrapping it around her body while wiping her dripping wet hair.


    Lin Si Yao heard a sshing from inside the room, just from her hurried steps he can imagine her rushing out the tub, the thought of her made his body uncontrobly stiff. He quickly turned and walked two steps toward the railing of the stairs and leaned against the walls near the railing. He had tried to concentrate on the situation downstairs, but he could not get his mind off of the thought of the delicate girl in the room.


    After Su Shuilian finally put on theplex dress, she opened the door to see Lin Shi Yaos back facing her while looking downstairs.


    Im ready. She softly called, her eyes shed with a shallow, yet gentle smile. Lin Shi Yao had turned at the same moment, causing her words to cut off.


    Yes, the man in front of her was dressed in a set of smokey-blue clothes, his waist belt also fasted in the same color. His long ck hair was tied up, with a simrly gray colored jade hairpin fastening his hair in a bundle. If not for his millennium iceberg face, Su Suilian would not have guessed that this was Lin Si Yao, but rather another person with a simr face, like his sibling or something.


    Looking at her Lin Si Yao raised his brow and frowned. He turned her around and pulled her back into her room. Wordlessly, he picked up a dry cotton towel and helped her gently dry her damp her.


    Su Shuilians face burned red; she did a quick drying off her hair because she was afraid to let him wait too long. She had patted her hair for a while, but when she walked out, it seemed that the end of her hair started to drip water again, only to trouble him to help her dry her hair.


    Su Shuilian bit her lips and said in a low voice, How about I just do it


    Dont move, Lin Si Yao gently ced a hand on her shoulder, motioning her to sit down. The other hand was transferring inner energy, helping her dry her dripping wet, dark hair. At the same time, he was also helping her dry off her damp clothing.


    Thank you.. Su Shuilian said in a low voice. She felt her back slowly started to warm up, and her clothes were soon dried.


    cing down the towel, Lin Si Yao walked out of the room and called for a maidservant to help Su Shuilian do her hair.


    The maidservants dexterous hands were able to finish making Su Shuilians hair. Her hair was made into a feixiang bun, her remaining long hair was let at her back. Leaving two strands of hairs around the ears gracefully resting on her chest. With a gentle breeze, her hair was like of a fairys, very much pleasing to the eyes.


    Miss looks very cute! A maid heartedly said.


    Su Shuilians outward gentle appearance was emphasized by her soft green,pel skirt; her beautiful ck hair fastened in a feixiang bun. Although her hair was not adorned with any ornaments, such as hairpins, one could not help but take a second look at her.


    Su Shuilian let out a slight smile; she wasnt sure just how good looking was this body. Although there was a bronze mirror in front of her, she can only vaguely see a rough outline, and can only tell that she wasnt ugly.


    Lin Si Yao swept a nce at Su Shuilian; she was indeed very stunning! Although her appearance was not of a catastrophic beauty, she had a graceful and elegant aura. Furthermore, without a powdered face, without any hair ornaments, she looked even more gentle and heartwarming.


    Stiffly turning around, Lin Si Yao spoke in a low voice, Come, lets eat, didnt you want to see the lotusnterns?


    Su Shuilians eyes brightened up. She thanked the maid servant and held back her urge to tip her with the littler silver she had. She embarrassedly followed Lin Shuyao to his room for their meal. There were just too many ces where money is needed, this good work of the maidservant; she will keep in mind.


    Fan Luo Town had a very festive atmosphere on July 7th.


    Calcting the time, it should be around 10 oclock, yet the streets were still packed and lively.


    Su Shuilian followed behind Lin Si Yao, by their feet were two satiated wolf cubs following their every step.


    To be honest, the innkeeper were very good to them (the wolves). Not only did do they give themrge amounts of food, but they also foundrge bones for them to gnaw on. Although the bones did not have much meat on it since they were the leftovers from people. However,pared to the cooked meat in the mountains, the meat the innkeeper gave them had savory sauce on it, it was much tastier. Mn, lets have the owner to make this style of sauce for our meat next time.


    Two wolf cubs leisurely strolled while thinking about the delicious foods; their mouths were noticeably salivating, this caused the onlooking pedestrians tough.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao lead Su Shuilian to the location where the lotusmps were set; it was a calm and clearkeside. Its located at the eastern tip of Fan Luo Towns main street, connected to the moat


    Wow! How beautiful! Walking toward the water and looking at the exquisite sight in front of her, Su Shuilian could not help but praise out loud.


    On theke wererge numbers of flickering lotusnterns that varied in size. Looking from afar, it was like the night sky had fallen into theke, with the star still shining.


    Thisdy and gentleman want to purchase antern? It is just 10 bronze pieces for one. This approximately eleven-year-old girl had severalnterns in her hands. There were traditional lotus lights, while others included small and lovely white jade rabbitmps, there were even some were even painted with magpies Seeing all of the varieties ofnterns, Su Shuilians eyes brightened. She looked toward Lin Si Yao and asked, Why dont we also set antern?


    Lin Si Yaos body twitched. She did she not know what it meant for two people to set away a lotus float?


    This July 7th was said to be a festival exclusively for couples. When single men and women set waternterns this day, it is said that they will find their fated other the following year. And couples who set thenterns are said to be able to have a happy marriage and live a prosperous life as married couples.


    However, in Su Shuilians eyes, he could see her desire without any hidden motives, causing Lin Si Yao to involuntarily nod his head. It seems she had not heard of this legend. Otherwise, why would she ask him without a second thought.


    Su Shuilian bought the cute white jade rabbitntern, carefully holding it as she walked toward thekeside. Cheerfully, she looked up asked Lin Si Yao who was standing beside her: Have you ever set one before?


    Lin Si Yao straightened his body but did not reply. His heart passed a faint trace of disappointment. She did not know the meaning that is also good, he could use this opportunity to stop his mindless wishing.


    Lets go that direction. Su Shuilian happily pointed toward a location not too far away that was not as crowded with people. She then added, Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun, lets go that way, at the same time, Su Shuilian increased her walking pace.


    Watching the distant jade rabbitntern, Su Shuilian closed her eyes and put her palms together in front of her chest, imitating the Christian foreigner she had seen in the vicinity of the Su resident, and silently made a wish.


    Lin Si Yao stared fixedly at her. With theke water contrasting nicely against her lotus green clothes, her gentle and refined aura, and fascinatingly graceful movements, the magnificent fireworks radiating down all around only made her seem even more dazzling to the extent that others were unable to look away. Lin Si Yao stood behind her, shielding her from the few vulgar looks directed her way.


    Afterward, Lin Si Yao took her to the street of the Fairys Night Parade.


    Su Shuilian stepped through the crowd curiously, wanting to see everything about the highly praised fairys night parade. It wasnt until the night parades fairies slowly passed by Su Shuilian that she suddenly realized it. Originally, she had known about the stilts-walkers of the so-called immortal night parade. However, the only ones walking on stilts were seven women disguised as fairies.


    Every one of them were dressed in bright colors; each of the young women was expertly walking with tall stilts. There was one ying the flute, another one dancing, and another throwing petals.. In short, seven fairies were gracefully moving around; it was an enchanting sight.


    All kinds of gossiping from male and female voices came from beside her ear. From it, Su Shuilian knew that all of these women were the winners of the talent/poetry contest of Fan Luo Town. Not only do they have to be the winner of the talent contest, but their appearances also must be one of a kind. Gradually, this day has be apetition between the girls of respective families to find a fitting suitor.


    Of course, to add to the tradition of this day, these women are given a bouquet of flowers at which they can throw to any man they find worthy in the crowd. Though this rarely happens, any lucky man who does receive a flower will benefit by marrying into a reputable family with a talented wife.


    When Su Shuilian heard about this, she was very intrigued. However, when she saw more and more men run toward the passing fairies wantoning wooing at them. Beside them trying to get very close, Su Shuilian also saw the men smiling and trying to make themselves look better in front of the fairies, bringing shame to her initial thoughts.


    Just as she was stepping back, Su Shuilian felt her foot stepped on by another person. Losing her bnce, she staggered backwards following in the arms of Lin Si Yao who was behind her.


    Be careful Lin Si Yao frowned, bringing her into his embrace. While holding onto her, he made his way toward the periphery. The two wolf cubs had long escaped out to take their breaths of fresh air.


    Ha~ Su Shuilian leisurely rested her back on the wooden bathtub and let out a satisfied moan.


    After not bathing for three months, it was such a bliss ah.


    Cupping the warm water to her soft, white, jade-like shoulders, Su Shuilian unbraided her waist-long braids and continued to immerse herself in the warm water.


    She had lived in the woods for so many months. Although there was plenty of water, it was not warm enough to bathe in. Not to mention theck of toiletries, such as soap and shampoo, although they were simple times, there were none then. Looking at the firewoods, Su Shuilians mind started to wander. Her previous life as the eldest daughter of the Su House seemed like it was just a realistic dream. Now she had woken up, to her original self, an orphan girl who is unsure where her home is.


    Su Shuilian sighed, forget it, what is past is past. Since she already was here, all she can wish is for her mother and brother to think about her. Since she had already transmigrated, might as well live and enjoy her life here.


    A sharp and clear knocking sound were heard from outside of the room, along the sound of knocking was an already familiar cold voice, Its time to eat.


    Oh, oh, Ill be right there. Su Shuilian returned from her daze and discovered the water had turned cold. She then quickly got out of the bath and reached out for the cotton towel on the back of the chair, wrapping it around her body while wiping her dripping wet hair.


    Lin Si Yao heard a sshing from inside the room, just from her hurried steps he can imagine her rushing out the tub, the thought of her made his body uncontrobly stiff. He quickly turned and walked two steps toward the railing of the stairs and leaned against the walls near the railing. He had tried to concentrate on the situation downstairs, but he could not get his mind off of the thought of the delicate girl in the room.After Su Shuilian finally put on theplex dress, she opened the door to see Lin Shi Yaos back facing her while looking downstairs.


    Im ready. She softly called, her eyes shed with a shallow, yet gentle smile. Lin Shi Yao had turned at the same moment, causing her words to cut off.


    Yes, the man in front of her was dressed in a set of smokey-blue clothes, his waist belt also fasted in the same color. His long ck hair was tied up, with a simrly gray colored jade hairpin fastening his hair in a bundle. If not for his millennium iceberg face, Su Suilian would not have guessed that this was Lin Si Yao, but rather another person with a simr face, like his sibling or something.


    Looking at her Lin Si Yao raised his brow and frowned. He turned her around and pulled her back into her room. Wordlessly, he picked up a dry cotton towel and helped her gently dry her damp her.


    Su Shuilians face burned red; she did a quick drying off her hair because she was afraid to let him wait too long. She had patted her hair for a while, but when she walked out, it seemed that the end of her hair started to drip water again, only to trouble him to help her dry her hair.


    Su Shuilian bit her lips and said in a low voice, How about I just do it


    Dont move, Lin Si Yao gently ced a hand on her shoulder, motioning her to sit down. The other hand was transferring inner energy, helping her dry her dripping wet, dark hair. At the same time, he was also helping her dry off her damp clothing.


    Thank you.. Su Shuilian said in a low voice. She felt her back slowly started to warm up, and her clothes were soon dried.


    cing down the towel, Lin Si Yao walked out of the room and called for a maidservant to help Su Shuilian do her hair.


    The maidservants dexterous hands were able to finish making Su Shuilians hair. Her hair was made into a feixiang bun, her remaining long hair was let at her back. Leaving two strands of hairs around the ears gracefully resting on her chest. With a gentle breeze, her hair was like of a fairys, very much pleasing to the eyes.


    Miss looks very cute! A maid heartedly said.


    Su Shuilians outward gentle appearance was emphasized by her soft green,pel skirt; her beautiful ck hair fastened in a feixiang bun. Although her hair was not adorned with any ornaments, such as hairpins, one could not help but take a second look at her.


    Su Shuilian let out a slight smile; she wasnt sure just how good looking was this body. Although there was a bronze mirror in front of her, she can only vaguely see a rough outline, and can only tell that she wasnt ugly.


    Lin Si Yao swept a nce at Su Shuilian; she was indeed very stunning! Although her appearance was not of a catastrophic beauty, she had a graceful and elegant aura. Furthermore, without a powdered face, without any hair ornaments, she looked even more gentle and heartwarming.


    Stiffly turning around, Lin Si Yao spoke in a low voice, Come, lets eat, didnt you want to see the lotusnterns?


    Su Shuilians eyes brightened up. She thanked the maid servant and held back her urge to tip her with the littler silver she had. She embarrassedly followed Lin Shuyao to his room for their meal. There were just too many ces where money is needed, this good work of the maidservant; she will keep in mind.


    Fan Luo Town had a very festive atmosphere on July 7th.


    Calcting the time, it should be around 10 oclock, yet the streets were still packed and lively.


    Su Shuilian followed behind Lin Si Yao, by their feet were two satiated wolf cubs following their every step.


    To be honest, the innkeeper were very good to them (the wolves). Not only did do they give themrge amounts of food, but they also foundrge bones for them to gnaw on. Although the bones did not have much meat on it since they were the leftovers from people. However,pared to the cooked meat in the mountains, the meat the innkeeper gave them had savory sauce on it, it was much tastier. Mn, lets have the owner to make this style of sauce for our meat next time.


    Two wolf cubs leisurely strolled while thinking about the delicious foods; their mouths were noticeably salivating, this caused the onlooking pedestrians tough.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao lead Su Shuilian to the location where the lotusmps were set; it was a calm and clearkeside. Its located at the eastern tip of Fan Luo Towns main street, connected to the moat


    Wow! How beautiful! Walking toward the water and looking at the exquisite sight in front of her, Su Shuilian could not help but praise out loud.


    On theke wererge numbers of flickering lotusnterns that varied in size. Looking from afar, it was like the night sky had fallen into theke, with the star still shining.


    Thisdy and gentleman want to purchase antern? It is just 10 bronze pieces for one. This approximately eleven-year-old girl had severalnterns in her hands. There were traditional lotus lights, while others included small and lovely white jade rabbitmps, there were even some were even painted with magpies Seeing all of the varieties ofnterns, Su Shuilians eyes brightened. She looked toward Lin Si Yao and asked, Why dont we also set antern?


    Lin Si Yaos body twitched. She did she not know what it meant for two people to set away a lotus float?


    This July 7th was said to be a festival exclusively for couples. When single men and women set waternterns this day, it is said that they will find their fated other the following year. And couples who set thenterns are said to be able to have a happy marriage and live a prosperous life as married couples.


    However, in Su Shuilians eyes, he could see her desire without any hidden motives, causing Lin Si Yao to involuntarily nod his head. It seems she had not heard of this legend. Otherwise, why would she ask him without a second thought.


    Su Shuilian bought the cute white jade rabbitntern, carefully holding it as she walked toward thekeside. Cheerfully, she looked up asked Lin Si Yao who was standing beside her: Have you ever set one before?


    Lin Si Yao straightened his body but did not reply. His heart passed a faint trace of disappointment. She did not know the meaning that is also good, he could use this opportunity to stop his mindless wishing.


    Lets go that direction. Su Shuilian happily pointed toward a location not too far away that was not as crowded with people. She then added, Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun, lets go that way, at the same time, Su Shuilian increased her walking pace.


    Watching the distant jade rabbitntern, Su Shuilian closed her eyes and put her palms together in front of her chest, imitating the Christian foreigner she had seen in the vicinity of the Su resident, and silently made a wish.


    Lin Si Yao stared fixedly at her. With theke water contrasting nicely against her lotus green clothes, her gentle and refined aura, and fascinatingly graceful movements, the magnificent fireworks radiating down all around only made her seem even more dazzling to the extent that others were unable to look away. Lin Si Yao stood behind her, shielding her from the few vulgar looks directed her way.


    Afterward, Lin Si Yao took her to the street of the Fairys Night Parade.


    Su Shuilian stepped through the crowd curiously, wanting to see everything about the highly praised fairys night parade. It wasnt until the night parades fairies slowly passed by Su Shuilian that she suddenly realized it. Originally, she had known about the stilts-walkers of the so-called immortal night parade. However, the only ones walking on stilts were seven women disguised as fairies.


    Every one of them were dressed in bright colors; each of the young women was expertly walking with tall stilts. There was one ying the flute, another one dancing, and another throwing petals.. In short, seven fairies were gracefully moving around; it was an enchanting sight.


    All kinds of gossiping from male and female voices came from beside her ear. From it, Su Shuilian knew that all of these women were the winners of the talent/poetry contest of Fan Luo Town. Not only do they have to be the winner of the talent contest, but their appearances also must be one of a kind. Gradually, this day has be apetition between the girls of respective families to find a fitting suitor.


    Of course, to add to the tradition of this day, these women are given a bouquet of flowers at which they can throw to any man they find worthy in the crowd. Though this rarely happens, any lucky man who does receive a flower will benefit by marrying into a reputable family with a talented wife.


    When Su Shuilian heard about this, she was very intrigued. However, when she saw more and more men run toward the passing fairies wantoning wooing at them. Beside them trying to get very close, Su Shuilian also saw the men smiling and trying to make themselves look better in front of the fairies, bringing shame to her initial thoughts.


    Just as she was stepping back, Su Shuilian felt her foot stepped on by another person. Losing her bnce, she staggered backwards following in the arms of Lin Si Yao who was behind her.


    Be careful Lin Si Yao frowned, bringing her into his embrace. While holding onto her, he made his way toward the periphery. The two wolf cubs had long escaped out to take their breaths of fresh air.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Wah! Theyre throwing the flowers, theyre throwing the flowers! In an instant, the crowd was astir.


    Su Shuilian couldnt hold in her curiosity. She halted her steps and turned around. Indeed, the fairy closest to her was holding a bouquet of flowers while shyly looking in her direction.


    Eh? Su Shuilian looked left and right in confusion, wondering just who it was that would be so lucky to actually catch the eye of this fairy. She pursed her lips ever-so-slightly upwards and excitedly waited for the fairy to throw her flower bouquet.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Si Yao hugged her waist from behind. With a wave of his hand, the people in front of them immediately made a gap of space. Holding Su Shuilian, with a few leaps they were soon out of the crowd.


    Yaa! Su Shuilian subconsciously wrapped both her hands around his waist. She tilted her head up to look at him in confusion. Just as she was about to open her mouth to question him, an urgent voice called out from behind her: Gongzi! Gongzi! Su Shuilian turned back to look, only to see that voice belonged to the fairy that was holding the bouquet. Ah! It suddenly dawned on her that the one that the fairy liked was the man right beside her!


    Su Shuilian secretly swept her eyes over Lin Si Yao who had suddenly became extremely frosty. What a oddie. She took the courage toe to confess, yet he actually flew the other way To have so quickly flee away, his pores exuded a crushing aura that repelled every living being as if they were invading his personal space.


    When Lin Si Yao finally put her down, it was in Leisure (Quing Xian) Square, a good few streets away from the fairy. It was quiet, to the point that even the sounds of the gongs and drums couldnt be heard.


    Where is this? asked Su Shuilian in confusion, as she looked at the variety of street stalls around her.


    The Square, Lin Si Yao simply replied.


    What for? Su Shuilian was very much ustomed to his extreme brevity. She didnt mind it as she continued to ask him.


    Lin Si Yao didnt answer, but rather pulled her towards a not so crowded stall. He picked out several novel and chic jade hairpins, earrings, decorative straps, and bracelets and shoved them into Su Shuilians hands. He then took out a jade ring and threw it to the sleeping store owner.


    Are these for me? Su Shuilian asked while smiling as she held the essories.


    Lin Si Yao avoided her gaze full of smiles as an almost-indiscernible blush began to creep up his face.


    Actually, I have my own essories. You dont have to take your own jade ring to barter for these. Su Shuilian quietly exined. It was just that the ones that she had were too eye-catching, so she didnt really want to wear it.


    Lin Si Yao did not reply. Instead, he turned around and said, Were going back, as he led the way back to their inn.


    Su Shuilian could only powerlessly purse her lips. What was he trying to say? Didnt he know that jewelry and essories couldnt be gifted or given so simply? Especially to an unmarried maiden like her. Stamping her feet, she caught up to his pace. The two of them, one in the front, and one behind, walked down this gradually emptying street in the moonlit night.


    Only when they got to the door of the inn did Su Shuilian suddenly think of her two mischievous wolves. Oh no, Ive lost Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue! She hurriedly turned back with the clear intent of looking for them.


    Theyre already back. Lin Si Yao pulled on her forearm and pointed behind her. Su Shuilian turned back to look. Indeed, at a corner of the doorframe the two wolves had long since huddled together and fallen asleep.


    The next morning, Su Shuilian was awakened by a soft and warm feeling by her side. Opening her eyes, she discovered the two wolf cubs were lying next to her, one on each side, wide-eyed as they looked at her.


    Xiao Chun, Xiao Xue Su Shuilian smiled and said as she gently rubbed their soft fur.


    Oh yeah, you were not allowed to enter the rooms of the inn So how were you able toe in? Realising this, Su Shuilian opened her mouth to question. As if the two wolves seemed to understand her question, they gently tugged on her clothing and brought her to therge window in her room.


    You jumped in from here? Su Shuilian wrinkled her brows as she pointed at the window. As she asked, Su Shuilian stuck her head out the window to look. There were norge trees or rocks for them to climb/step on. Did they directly jump from the ground?


    Thinking of this almost unrealistic reality, Su Shuilian let out a sigh. If these wolves really do grow up as big and strong as their parents, it will definitely be hard to hide them from the surrounding eyes. If others were to find out that they were not dogs but wild wolves, the oue would certainly be unimaginable. And in such a popted town, they will have a tough time containing this.


    In the lobby of the inn, the two enjoyed a simple but nutritious breakfast: scallions in millet gruel. Afterwards, Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao, and the two wolves took a leisure stroll in the streets of the town. Gradually, the two people and two wolves once again came to theke.


    Looking at the tranquil greenke, the inner thoughts of Su Shuilians once again emerged from her heart. However she ced at the handsome man beside him and wondered if he would agree to it


    Do do you have any ns for the future? Su Shuilian looked at him, trying to decipher his expression. Unfortunately, his face remained expressionless and cold.


    Lin Si Yao paused; he lowered his lids as he lightly replied No.


    Su Shuilian was hesitant as she lightly bit her lips. She turned her head to look at theke because she did not know how to begin. Even though his answer gave her a little bit of hope, but will he really agree to her request?


    What is it? Seeing her hesitation, Lin Si Yao gently took her to the stone bench to sit. He then swept a nce at the two wolf cubs who obediently sat beside them, one on the right, the other on the left, as if guarding the two.


    After Su Shuilian thought of the appropriate words to say, she looked at Lin Si Yao with a serious expression. Carefully, she said, The words that I am about to say next may shock you. However, I have thought about this for a while now Are you willing to listen?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow, . He had never seen her this serious before. From their first meeting to just now, she had always had a gentle expression it was the first for him to see her this serious.


    What was it that was so hard for her to speak of? Did she want to go her separate ways? Lin Si Yao bitterly smiled on the inside. Of course, why would any nobledy want to stay with a person like him?


    We I mean as the two of us, would it be ok with you if we were to live together? Su Shuilian quickly said. As if she had exhausted her courage, Su Shuilian then looked down at her embroidered shoes, no longer willing to look up at the man beside her.


    Lin Si Yao nked out. He found it hard to believe did she really mean what she just said?! She was willing to live with him? Was that what she meant?


    Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a hard to catch smile as he looked at the embarrassed girl beside him. It must have been difficult for her, for such a beautiful maiden to say such shocking words.


    Ok, Lin Si Yao sinctly replied. If one were to listen carefully, they would notice the happiness in his voice.


    when Su Shuilian heard his answer, she raised her head in surprise. You youre ok with this? red-faced, she asked to confirm.


    Lin Si Yao nodded. The cold air around him was lifted and his face even had a slight smile.


    Youre not going to ask why? Now that he had agreed to her proposal, Su Shuilian was relieved and her tone of voice became light again.


    Theres no need. Lin Si Yao shook his head. It was enough to be able to be with her. As for her reasons, he did not care.


    Su Shuilian lightly smiled as she said Thank you. For just her to live alone in this world would be very difficult. Not to mention buying a house, to be able to purchase a field would require a man to negotiate. Moreover for a single woman to live alone in a house for a long time would be too eye-catching.


    Su Shuilian knew that the ancient people have a saying of a widow at the door is picked at most (). Whats more, she is an unwed maiden. Even if she had the two wolves to protect her, it was not enough. Moreover, once Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue grow bigger, they will be found out by the people of the town. And if the town were to want to expel them, it will put even more pressure on her. So if Lin Si Yao no other ns, living with him would be the best option, no?


    This is all of our provisions. Do you know if this is enough to buy us a house? Su Shuilian poured out the silvers in her bag as she asked Lin Si Yao.


    Lin Si Yao swept her a nce, and let out a helpless sigh. How could she be so trusting? Before it was the Heart of Jade Fairy Essence, now she is defenselessly showing him all of her assets. If it was another person, her money would have been quickly stolen and she would be helpless to it.


    However the corners of Lin Si Yaos lips rose; she said, we, us, and our house. She had already regarded him as part of the family. This was enough for him. As to her safety, he will take care of it.


    Ill go inquire about it. After helping Su Shuilian put back her silver, Li Si Yao got up and walked to the door.


    Are you not going to bring silver? Su Shuilian asked. Even if he was only out to gather information, it may also require the use of money.


    No need. Pausing his steps, Lin Si Yao replied before he quickly added another line: Do not always easily take out your money.


    Isnt it for you to see! I just wanted to know if it was enough to buy a house Looking down, Su Shuilian pouted as she muttered quietly.


    Lin Si Yao naturally did not miss her lowint. His eyes passed a hard to detect happiness. Then, using his qinggong, he quickly left the inn. As he walked through the streets, Lin Si Yao searched and memoized any posts about houses for sales.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Wah! Theyre throwing the flowers, theyre throwing the flowers! In an instant, the crowd was astir.


    Su Shuilian couldnt hold in her curiosity. She halted her steps and turned around. Indeed, the fairy closest to her was holding a bouquet of flowers while shyly looking in her direction.


    Eh? Su Shuilian looked left and right in confusion, wondering just who it was that would be so lucky to actually catch the eye of this fairy. She pursed her lips ever-so-slightly upwards and excitedly waited for the fairy to throw her flower bouquet.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Si Yao hugged her waist from behind. With a wave of his hand, the people in front of them immediately made a gap of space. Holding Su Shuilian, with a few leaps they were soon out of the crowd.


    Yaa! Su Shuilian subconsciously wrapped both her hands around his waist. She tilted her head up to look at him in confusion. Just as she was about to open her mouth to question him, an urgent voice called out from behind her: Gongzi! Gongzi! Su Shuilian turned back to look, only to see that voice belonged to the fairy that was holding the bouquet. Ah! It suddenly dawned on her that the one that the fairy liked was the man right beside her!


    Su Shuilian secretly swept her eyes over Lin Si Yao who had suddenly became extremely frosty. What a oddie. She took the courage toe to confess, yet he actually flew the other way To have so quickly flee away, his pores exuded a crushing aura that repelled every living being as if they were invading his personal space.


    When Lin Si Yao finally put her down, it was in Leisure (Quing Xian) Square, a good few streets away from the fairy. It was quiet, to the point that even the sounds of the gongs and drums couldnt be heard.


    Where is this? asked Su Shuilian in confusion, as she looked at the variety of street stalls around her.


    The Square, Lin Si Yao simply replied.


    What for? Su Shuilian was very much ustomed to his extreme brevity. She didnt mind it as she continued to ask him.


    Lin Si Yao didnt answer, but rather pulled her towards a not so crowded stall. He picked out several novel and chic jade hairpins, earrings, decorative straps, and bracelets and shoved them into Su Shuilians hands. He then took out a jade ring and threw it to the sleeping store owner.


    Are these for me? Su Shuilian asked while smiling as she held the essories.


    Lin Si Yao avoided her gaze full of smiles as an almost-indiscernible blush began to creep up his face.


    Actually, I have my own essories. You dont have to take your own jade ring to barter for these. Su Shuilian quietly exined. It was just that the ones that she had were too eye-catching, so she didnt really want to wear it.


    Lin Si Yao did not reply. Instead, he turned around and said, Were going back, as he led the way back to their inn.


    Su Shuilian could only powerlessly purse her lips. What was he trying to say? Didnt he know that jewelry and essories couldnt be gifted or given so simply? Especially to an unmarried maiden like her. Stamping her feet, she caught up to his pace. The two of them, one in the front, and one behind, walked down this gradually emptying street in the moonlit night.


    Only when they got to the door of the inn did Su Shuilian suddenly think of her two mischievous wolves. Oh no, Ive lost Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue! She hurriedly turned back with the clear intent of looking for them.


    Theyre already back. Lin Si Yao pulled on her forearm and pointed behind her. Su Shuilian turned back to look. Indeed, at a corner of the doorframe the two wolves had long since huddled together and fallen asleep.


    The next morning, Su Shuilian was awakened by a soft and warm feeling by her side. Opening her eyes, she discovered the two wolf cubs were lying next to her, one on each side, wide-eyed as they looked at her.


    Xiao Chun, Xiao Xue Su Shuilian smiled and said as she gently rubbed their soft fur.


    Oh yeah, you were not allowed to enter the rooms of the inn So how were you able toe in? Realising this, Su Shuilian opened her mouth to question. As if the two wolves seemed to understand her question, they gently tugged on her clothing and brought her to therge window in her room.


    You jumped in from here? Su Shuilian wrinkled her brows as she pointed at the window. As she asked, Su Shuilian stuck her head out the window to look. There were norge trees or rocks for them to climb/step on. Did they directly jump from the ground?


    Thinking of this almost unrealistic reality, Su Shuilian let out a sigh. If these wolves really do grow up as big and strong as their parents, it will definitely be hard to hide them from the surrounding eyes. If others were to find out that they were not dogs but wild wolves, the oue would certainly be unimaginable. And in such a popted town, they will have a tough time containing this.


    In the lobby of the inn, the two enjoyed a simple but nutritious breakfast: scallions in millet gruel. Afterwards, Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao, and the two wolves took a leisure stroll in the streets of the town. Gradually, the two people and two wolves once again came to theke.


    Looking at the tranquil greenke, the inner thoughts of Su Shuilians once again emerged from her heart. However she ced at the handsome man beside him and wondered if he would agree to it


    Do do you have any ns for the future? Su Shuilian looked at him, trying to decipher his expression. Unfortunately, his face remained expressionless and cold.


    Lin Si Yao paused; he lowered his lids as he lightly replied No.


    Su Shuilian was hesitant as she lightly bit her lips. She turned her head to look at theke because she did not know how to begin. Even though his answer gave her a little bit of hope, but will he really agree to her request?


    What is it? Seeing her hesitation, Lin Si Yao gently took her to the stone bench to sit. He then swept a nce at the two wolf cubs who obediently sat beside them, one on the right, the other on the left, as if guarding the two.


    After Su Shuilian thought of the appropriate words to say, she looked at Lin Si Yao with a serious expression. Carefully, she said, The words that I am about to say next may shock you. However, I have thought about this for a while now Are you willing to listen?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow, . He had never seen her this serious before. From their first meeting to just now, she had always had a gentle expression it was the first for him to see her this serious.


    What was it that was so hard for her to speak of? Did she want to go her separate ways? Lin Si Yao bitterly smiled on the inside. Of course, why would any nobledy want to stay with a person like him?


    We I mean as the two of us, would it be ok with you if we were to live together? Su Shuilian quickly said. As if she had exhausted her courage, Su Shuilian then looked down at her embroidered shoes, no longer willing to look up at the man beside her.


    Lin Si Yao nked out. He found it hard to believe did she really mean what she just said?! She was willing to live with him? Was that what she meant?


    Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a hard to catch smile as he looked at the embarrassed girl beside him. It must have been difficult for her, for such a beautiful maiden to say such shocking words.


    Ok, Lin Si Yao sinctly replied. If one were to listen carefully, they would notice the happiness in his voice.


    when Su Shuilian heard his answer, she raised her head in surprise. You youre ok with this? red-faced, she asked to confirm.


    Lin Si Yao nodded. The cold air around him was lifted and his face even had a slight smile.


    Youre not going to ask why? Now that he had agreed to her proposal, Su Shuilian was relieved and her tone of voice became light again.


    Theres no need. Lin Si Yao shook his head. It was enough to be able to be with her. As for her reasons, he did not care.


    Su Shuilian lightly smiled as she said Thank you. For just her to live alone in this world would be very difficult. Not to mention buying a house, to be able to purchase a field would require a man to negotiate. Moreover for a single woman to live alone in a house for a long time would be too eye-catching.


    Su Shuilian knew that the ancient people have a saying of a widow at the door is picked at most (). Whats more, she is an unwed maiden. Even if she had the two wolves to protect her, it was not enough. Moreover, once Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue grow bigger, they will be found out by the people of the town. And if the town were to want to expel them, it will put even more pressure on her. So if Lin Si Yao no other ns, living with him would be the best option, no?


    This is all of our provisions. Do you know if this is enough to buy us a house? Su Shuilian poured out the silvers in her bag as she asked Lin Si Yao.


    Lin Si Yao swept her a nce, and let out a helpless sigh. How could she be so trusting? Before it was the Heart of Jade Fairy Essence, now she is defenselessly showing him all of her assets. If it was another person, her money would have been quickly stolen and she would be helpless to it.


    However the corners of Lin Si Yaos lips rose; she said, we, us, and our house. She had already regarded him as part of the family. This was enough for him. As to her safety, he will take care of it.


    Ill go inquire about it. After helping Su Shuilian put back her silver, Li Si Yao got up and walked to the door.


    Are you not going to bring silver? Su Shuilian asked. Even if he was only out to gather information, it may also require the use of money.


    No need. Pausing his steps, Lin Si Yao replied before he quickly added another line: Do not always easily take out your money.


    Isnt it for you to see! I just wanted to know if it was enough to buy a house Looking down, Su Shuilian pouted as she muttered quietly.


    Lin Si Yao naturally did not miss her lowint. His eyes passed a hard to detect happiness. Then, using his qinggong, he quickly left the inn. As he walked through the streets, Lin Si Yao searched and memoized any posts about houses for sales.


    Wah! Theyre throwing the flowers, theyre throwing the flowers! In an instant, the crowd was astir.


    Su Shuilian couldnt hold in her curiosity. She halted her steps and turned around. Indeed, the fairy closest to her was holding a bouquet of flowers while shyly looking in her direction.


    Eh? Su Shuilian looked left and right in confusion, wondering just who it was that would be so lucky to actually catch the eye of this fairy. She pursed her lips ever-so-slightly upwards and excitedly waited for the fairy to throw her flower bouquet.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Si Yao hugged her waist from behind. With a wave of his hand, the people in front of them immediately made a gap of space. Holding Su Shuilian, with a few leaps they were soon out of the crowd.


    Yaa! Su Shuilian subconsciously wrapped both her hands around his waist. She tilted her head up to look at him in confusion. Just as she was about to open her mouth to question him, an urgent voice called out from behind her: Gongzi! Gongzi! Su Shuilian turned back to look, only to see that voice belonged to the fairy that was holding the bouquet. Ah! It suddenly dawned on her that the one that the fairy liked was the man right beside her!


    Su Shuilian secretly swept her eyes over Lin Si Yao who had suddenly became extremely frosty. What a oddie. She took the courage toe to confess, yet he actually flew the other way To have so quickly flee away, his pores exuded a crushing aura that repelled every living being as if they were invading his personal space.


    When Lin Si Yao finally put her down, it was in Leisure (Quing Xian) Square, a good few streets away from the fairy. It was quiet, to the point that even the sounds of the gongs and drums couldnt be heard.


    Where is this? asked Su Shuilian in confusion, as she looked at the variety of street stalls around her.


    The Square, Lin Si Yao simply replied.


    What for? Su Shuilian was very much ustomed to his extreme brevity. She didnt mind it as she continued to ask him.


    Lin Si Yao didnt answer, but rather pulled her towards a not so crowded stall. He picked out several novel and chic jade hairpins, earrings, decorative straps, and bracelets and shoved them into Su Shuilians hands. He then took out a jade ring and threw it to the sleeping store owner.


    Are these for me? Su Shuilian asked while smiling as she held the essories.


    Lin Si Yao avoided her gaze full of smiles as an almost-indiscernible blush began to creep up his face.


    Actually, I have my own essories. You dont have to take your own jade ring to barter for these. Su Shuilian quietly exined. It was just that the ones that she had were too eye-catching, so she didnt really want to wear it.


    Lin Si Yao did not reply. Instead, he turned around and said, Were going back, as he led the way back to their inn.


    Su Shuilian could only powerlessly purse her lips. What was he trying to say? Didnt he know that jewelry and essories couldnt be gifted or given so simply? Especially to an unmarried maiden like her. Stamping her feet, she caught up to his pace. The two of them, one in the front, and one behind, walked down this gradually emptying street in the moonlit night.


    Only when they got to the door of the inn did Su Shuilian suddenly think of her two mischievous wolves. Oh no, Ive lost Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue! She hurriedly turned back with the clear intent of looking for them.


    Theyre already back. Lin Si Yao pulled on her forearm and pointed behind her. Su Shuilian turned back to look. Indeed, at a corner of the doorframe the two wolves had long since huddled together and fallen asleep.


    The next morning, Su Shuilian was awakened by a soft and warm feeling by her side. Opening her eyes, she discovered the two wolf cubs were lying next to her, one on each side, wide-eyed as they looked at her.


    Xiao Chun, Xiao Xue Su Shuilian smiled and said as she gently rubbed their soft fur.


    Oh yeah, you were not allowed to enter the rooms of the inn So how were you able toe in? Realising this, Su Shuilian opened her mouth to question. As if the two wolves seemed to understand her question, they gently tugged on her clothing and brought her to therge window in her room.


    You jumped in from here? Su Shuilian wrinkled her brows as she pointed at the window. As she asked, Su Shuilian stuck her head out the window to look. There were norge trees or rocks for them to climb/step on. Did they directly jump from the ground?


    Thinking of this almost unrealistic reality, Su Shuilian let out a sigh. If these wolves really do grow up as big and strong as their parents, it will definitely be hard to hide them from the surrounding eyes. If others were to find out that they were not dogs but wild wolves, the oue would certainly be unimaginable. And in such a popted town, they will have a tough time containing this.


    In the lobby of the inn, the two enjoyed a simple but nutritious breakfast: scallions in millet gruel. Afterwards, Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao, and the two wolves took a leisure stroll in the streets of the town. Gradually, the two people and two wolves once again came to theke.


    Looking at the tranquil greenke, the inner thoughts of Su Shuilians once again emerged from her heart. However she ced at the handsome man beside him and wondered if he would agree to it


    Do do you have any ns for the future? Su Shuilian looked at him, trying to decipher his expression. Unfortunately, his face remained expressionless and cold.


    Lin Si Yao paused; he lowered his lids as he lightly replied No.


    Su Shuilian was hesitant as she lightly bit her lips. She turned her head to look at theke because she did not know how to begin. Even though his answer gave her a little bit of hope, but will he really agree to her request?


    What is it? Seeing her hesitation, Lin Si Yao gently took her to the stone bench to sit. He then swept a nce at the two wolf cubs who obediently sat beside them, one on the right, the other on the left, as if guarding the two.


    After Su Shuilian thought of the appropriate words to say, she looked at Lin Si Yao with a serious expression. Carefully, she said, The words that I am about to say next may shock you. However, I have thought about this for a while now Are you willing to listen?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow, . He had never seen her this serious before. From their first meeting to just now, she had always had a gentle expression it was the first for him to see her this serious.


    What was it that was so hard for her to speak of? Did she want to go her separate ways? Lin Si Yao bitterly smiled on the inside. Of course, why would any nobledy want to stay with a person like him?


    We I mean as the two of us, would it be ok with you if we were to live together? Su Shuilian quickly said. As if she had exhausted her courage, Su Shuilian then looked down at her embroidered shoes, no longer willing to look up at the man beside her.


    Lin Si Yao nked out. He found it hard to believe did she really mean what she just said?! She was willing to live with him? Was that what she meant?


    Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a hard to catch smile as he looked at the embarrassed girl beside him. It must have been difficult for her, for such a beautiful maiden to say such shocking words.


    Ok, Lin Si Yao sinctly replied. If one were to listen carefully, they would notice the happiness in his voice.


    when Su Shuilian heard his answer, she raised her head in surprise. You youre ok with this? red-faced, she asked to confirm.


    Lin Si Yao nodded. The cold air around him was lifted and his face even had a slight smile.


    Youre not going to ask why? Now that he had agreed to her proposal, Su Shuilian was relieved and her tone of voice became light again.


    Theres no need. Lin Si Yao shook his head. It was enough to be able to be with her. As for her reasons, he did not care.


    Su Shuilian lightly smiled as she said Thank you. For just her to live alone in this world would be very difficult. Not to mention buying a house, to be able to purchase a field would require a man to negotiate. Moreover for a single woman to live alone in a house for a long time would be too eye-catching.


    Su Shuilian knew that the ancient people have a saying of a widow at the door is picked at most (). Whats more, she is an unwed maiden. Even if she had the two wolves to protect her, it was not enough. Moreover, once Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue grow bigger, they will be found out by the people of the town. And if the town were to want to expel them, it will put even more pressure on her. So if Lin Si Yao no other ns, living with him would be the best option, no?


    This is all of our provisions. Do you know if this is enough to buy us a house? Su Shuilian poured out the silvers in her bag as she asked Lin Si Yao.


    Lin Si Yao swept her a nce, and let out a helpless sigh. How could she be so trusting? Before it was the Heart of Jade Fairy Essence, now she is defenselessly showing him all of her assets. If it was another person, her money would have been quickly stolen and she would be helpless to it.


    However the corners of Lin Si Yaos lips rose; she said, we, us, and our house. She had already regarded him as part of the family. This was enough for him. As to her safety, he will take care of it.


    Ill go inquire about it. After helping Su Shuilian put back her silver, Li Si Yao got up and walked to the door.


    Are you not going to bring silver? Su Shuilian asked. Even if he was only out to gather information, it may also require the use of money.


    No need. Pausing his steps, Lin Si Yao replied before he quickly added another line: Do not always easily take out your money.


    Isnt it for you to see! I just wanted to know if it was enough to buy a house Looking down, Su Shuilian pouted as she muttered quietly.


    Lin Si Yao naturally did not miss her lowint. His eyes passed a hard to detect happiness. Then, using his qinggong, he quickly left the inn. As he walked through the streets, Lin Si Yao searched and memoized any posts about houses for sales.

 Chapter 13: I Know You Are An Assassin

    Chapter 13: I Know You Are An Assassin


    Chapter 13


    So, the houses in this town would not be an option? Su Shuilian frowned when she heard Lin Si Yaos simple and brief report. It was hard to believe that she could not afford a house here.


    Although this town was in a remote area, from Lin Si Yaos words, it can be deduced that Fan Luo City was connected to thends of Da Hui countrys two major western fortresses. As the merchants headed back and forth between east and west, the town naturally became more prosperous day by day. Moreover, with the increased poption of people who settled, it consequently elevated the estate prices of Fan Luo Town.


    I remember that on the way here, we passed by a small vige, no? Su Shuilian recalled seeing the vige when she was on the carriage. Although it was near dusk and it was hard to see clearly, there was definitely one.


    Living in this popted town has its conveniences, but even if she managed to purchase a house, without a proper job it will be difficult to maintain a life here. Su Shuilian could not guarantee that her embroidery could pay for all the expenses here. And as for Lin Si Yao, she still remembered the words of the ck clothed man; he was an assassin. She will not rely on the money earned from the deaths of others. It is better just to purchase a piece of farmnd and house near the smaller viges. This way, even without another form of ie, they would not starve in the winter. Not to mention, raising two wolves in the small viges would not attract as much attention, right?


    With this thought, Su Shulian was even more convinced to find a small vige near Fan Luo Town.


    Lin Si Yao replied with a nod, Fan Hua Vige, its ten roads away.


    Ten? Not mentioning her physical stamina, just walking there would take more than half a day.


    I will take you. Lin Si Yao added as if he seemingly read Su Shuilians distraught expression. This rendered Su Shuilian speechless, not knowing whether tough or cry. She wasnt crippled, yet she still needed him to carry her around?


    Early dawn the next day, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao came downstairs to the lobby of the inn. They asked to have several meat buns and simr sorts of provisions to take away so that they can eat it on the way to Fan Hua Vige. Since it was decided that they were to buy a house there, its best to go early to see if the houses for sale were suitable for them.


    The two wolves followed in a single-file line and obediently carried the remaining fruits in a basket and the tiger fur.


    Speaking of the basket of wild fruits, the boy who was in charge of feeding the wolves had wanted some, but was scared to take in front of the watching eyes of the wolves. He had wanted to talk to them to maybe get two for himself as finding such wild fruits were rare. Fan Luo Town was far from the mountains, and almost no such fruits could be found nearby. Therefore, seeing such rare fresh fruits, this boy, who was about sixteen couldnt help but long for some.


    Su Shuilian wordlessly gave him half the fruits in the basket. She also had the boy give a portion of those fruits to the maid who had helped with her hair everyday.


    The boy was dazed by the graceful demeanor of Su Shuilian as she walked away. Tsk tsk, in this day and age there were many beautiful women, but rare for one to be so courteous. In Fan Luo Town, every noble youngdy always disyed an arrogant front. If he were to marry a girl like her, then his mother would be in so much joy.


    However, the boys mind took a turn as he thought of the frost-like man who was always by the girls side. He could not help but shiver. Tsk tsk, really, its like a fresh flower which was nted inuh Dragons feces ba. That man was much more handsome and taller than himself, but so what? One can just tell from her feixiang hairstyle that he still has not wooed her over yet. Curling his lips, the boy turned and went back into the inn to taste the fruits.


    Su Shuilian once again was able to witness Lin Si Yaos beautiful qinggong footwork. She could not help but envy him and wondered if she could learn to do the same. She wanted to be like him, to be able to jump so high with just a tap of his toes, to move several meters away in a blink of an eye. Being able to use anything as leverage, no matter if its a branch or a leaf


    But then again, this was only wishful thinking. Its said to be skilled in qinggong or martial arts, one must start learning as a young child. Once a person reaches a certain age, their bone and muscle structure will have already set and it will be impossible to learn then. Well, when she gives birth to a baby, shell raise him up to a strong fighter.


    Ya! What are you thinking! Holding her hot cheeks, she shook her head hard. She quickly pushed down her inexplicable thoughts; shes bing crazy ah!


    Lin Si Yao puzzlely sweeped her a nce. In his heart, he knew she has gone into another daydream.


    On the still early road where no one has woken up, Lin Si Yao, who was carrying Su Shuilian, had finally made it to the entrance of Fan Hua Vige. He gently ce her down on the rocks next to a century old peach tree. Not too long after, the wolves had also caught up as they heavily breathed.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brow; their speed had greatly increased. In the future they can be used to do things such as guarding the house. Thats not a bad idea.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Although the wolves had felt a cold chill on their backs, they did not know what Lin Si Yao had in mind for them. They suddenly ran to Su Shuilian with their tails heavily wagging as they begged for food.


    Here. After giving a meat bun to Lin Si Yao, Su Shuilian took a small bite of another herself.


    After taking thest small bite of her bun, Su Shuilian took a look at Lin Si Yao whose back was facing her as he stared far off in the direction of Fan Hua Vige. She didnt know what he was contemting about.


    Are you familiar with this area? Su Shuilian gently got up and came next to him. She took a deep breath, the early morning dew along with the smell of rice paddies really lifted her spirits up.


    After hearing her, Lin Si Yaos body twitched. His heart was bitter. Just ten years ago, he was a nobody on the streets. Eight years after, he became the number one assassin in Feng Yao Court. The years following, the tasks he had taken were immeasurable; he had lost count of the amount of people he had killed. Not to mention, fromplex and popted sites of Fan Lou town, to the sparsely popted deserts, to the difficult to survive terrains, all of these were ces he had gone to.


    If you dont want to answer it, then dont. I was just asking, theres no other meaning to it. Its not as if Su Shuilian didnt notice the expression on Lin Si Yaos face. Recalling his past identity, she knew his heart must have some difficult things that he cant speak of, so she immediately withdrew her question with a smile on her face.


    Of course, Lin Si Yao heard the sincerity in her words. He turned around and looked at her bright and clean forehead, thinking for a moment before he opened his mouth, Do you know what I previously was?


    Su Shuilian was dazed for a moment before she nodded her head. Although she did not get where he was going at, but she definitely did not hear incorrectly then.


    This time, it was Lin Si Yaos turn to nk out. He had always thought that she was unaware of his former identity; after all, many people were fearful of people like him. However, she nodded. What does that mean? That she epted him, the bringer of death with blood-stained hands?


    Arent you afraid? Lin Si Yao finally asked the question that had long been in his heart. He looked at her face and expected her frightened expression.


    Su Shuilian was stunned for a moment. Afraid? Oh yes, to kill without any trace of emotion, and kill in a blink of an eye, killers are suppose to be ruthless. However, she nced at the expressionlessly cold man in front of her. Although she could not read him, but by the clenching of his fists, she knew he was feeling uneasy at the moment. Of course, no matter what he was before, at least during the time she had spent with him she had never felt any fear or anxiety. On the contrary, she felt at peace and was safe with him. Therefore, she had subconsciously forgotten his previous identity.


    So Su Shuilian shook her head and said, you never had the intention to hurt me. Saying this, she looked up at Lin Si Yao with her sparkling, ck pearl-like eyes. Taking that into ount while collecting her courage, Su Shuilian said, Uh, that Lin Si Yao, when we live together in Fan Hua Vige Promise you wont do what you did before. She did not want the vigers to look at him in fear, she wanted him to live, from now on, as a ordinary and happy viger.


    Ok, Lin Si Yao nodded his head unhesitantly. He had no ns to return to Feng Yao Court. He was also tired of the days where he had to run around with a knife in his mouth. If possible -if she was willing- he hoped to live with her for the rest of his life. To stay by her side in this quiet and peaceful vige  but was this just his wistful thinking?


    Then lets go. Su Shuilian pulled his sleeves and pointed toward the magnificent sunrise to the east, I believe the vigers have woken up as well. Lets wish us luck.


    Mn. Lin Si Yao followed by her side as they headed toward the center of the town. The two wolves had yed enough and followed them by their sides as they inspected the vige that their owner may possibly settle in.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    So, the houses in this town would not be an option? Su Shuilian frowned when she heard Lin Si Yaos simple and brief report. It was hard to believe that she could not afford a house here.


    Although this town was in a remote area, from Lin Si Yaos words, it can be deduced that Fan Luo City was connected to thends of Da Hui countrys two major western fortresses. As the merchants headed back and forth between east and west, the town naturally became more prosperous day by day. Moreover, with the increased poption of people who settled, it consequently elevated the estate prices of Fan Luo Town.


    I remember that on the way here, we passed by a small vige, no? Su Shuilian recalled seeing the vige when she was on the carriage. Although it was near dusk and it was hard to see clearly, there was definitely one.


    Living in this popted town has its conveniences, but even if she managed to purchase a house, without a proper job it will be difficult to maintain a life here. Su Shuilian could not guarantee that her embroidery could pay for all the expenses here. And as for Lin Si Yao, she still remembered the words of the ck clothed man; he was an assassin. She will not rely on the money earned from the deaths of others. It is better just to purchase a piece of farmnd and house near the smaller viges. This way, even without another form of ie, they would not starve in the winter. Not to mention, raising two wolves in the small viges would not attract as much attention, right?


    With this thought, Su Shulian was even more convinced to find a small vige near Fan Luo Town.


    Lin Si Yao replied with a nod, Fan Hua Vige, its ten roads away.


    Ten? Not mentioning her physical stamina, just walking there would take more than half a day.


    I will take you. Lin Si Yao added as if he seemingly read Su Shuilians distraught expression. This rendered Su Shuilian speechless, not knowing whether tough or cry. She wasnt crippled, yet she still needed him to carry her around?


    Early dawn the next day, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao came downstairs to the lobby of the inn. They asked to have several meat buns and simr sorts of provisions to take away so that they can eat it on the way to Fan Hua Vige. Since it was decided that they were to buy a house there, its best to go early to see if the houses for sale were suitable for them.


    The two wolves followed in a single-file line and obediently carried the remaining fruits in a basket and the tiger fur.


    Speaking of the basket of wild fruits, the boy who was in charge of feeding the wolves had wanted some, but was scared to take in front of the watching eyes of the wolves. He had wanted to talk to them to maybe get two for himself as finding such wild fruits were rare. Fan Luo Town was far from the mountains, and almost no such fruits could be found nearby. Therefore, seeing such rare fresh fruits, this boy, who was about sixteen couldnt help but long for some.


    Su Shuilian wordlessly gave him half the fruits in the basket. She also had the boy give a portion of those fruits to the maid who had helped with her hair everyday.


    The boy was dazed by the graceful demeanor of Su Shuilian as she walked away. Tsk tsk, in this day and age there were many beautiful women, but rare for one to be so courteous. In Fan Luo Town, every noble youngdy always disyed an arrogant front. If he were to marry a girl like her, then his mother would be in so much joy.


    However, the boys mind took a turn as he thought of the frost-like man who was always by the girls side. He could not help but shiver. Tsk tsk, really, its like a fresh flower which was nted inuh Dragons feces ba. That man was much more handsome and taller than himself, but so what? One can just tell from her feixiang hairstyle that he still has not wooed her over yet. Curling his lips, the boy turned and went back into the inn to taste the fruits.


    Su Shuilian once again was able to witness Lin Si Yaos beautiful qinggong footwork. She could not help but envy him and wondered if she could learn to do the same. She wanted to be like him, to be able to jump so high with just a tap of his toes, to move several meters away in a blink of an eye. Being able to use anything as leverage, no matter if its a branch or a leaf


    But then again, this was only wishful thinking. Its said to be skilled in qinggong or martial arts, one must start learning as a young child. Once a person reaches a certain age, their bone and muscle structure will have already set and it will be impossible to learn then. Well, when she gives birth to a baby, shell raise him up to a strong fighter.


    Ya! What are you thinking! Holding her hot cheeks, she shook her head hard. She quickly pushed down her inexplicable thoughts; shes bing crazy ah!


    Lin Si Yao puzzlely sweeped her a nce. In his heart, he knew she has gone into another daydream.


    On the still early road where no one has woken up, Lin Si Yao, who was carrying Su Shuilian, had finally made it to the entrance of Fan Hua Vige. He gently ce her down on the rocks next to a century old peach tree. Not too long after, the wolves had also caught up as they heavily breathed.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brow; their speed had greatly increased. In the future they can be used to do things such as guarding the house. Thats not a bad idea.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Although the wolves had felt a cold chill on their backs, they did not know what Lin Si Yao had in mind for them. They suddenly ran to Su Shuilian with their tails heavily wagging as they begged for food.


    Here. After giving a meat bun to Lin Si Yao, Su Shuilian took a small bite of another herself.


    After taking thest small bite of her bun, Su Shuilian took a look at Lin Si Yao whose back was facing her as he stared far off in the direction of Fan Hua Vige. She didnt know what he was contemting about.


    Are you familiar with this area? Su Shuilian gently got up and came next to him. She took a deep breath, the early morning dew along with the smell of rice paddies really lifted her spirits up.


    After hearing her, Lin Si Yaos body twitched. His heart was bitter. Just ten years ago, he was a nobody on the streets. Eight years after, he became the number one assassin in Feng Yao Court. The years following, the tasks he had taken were immeasurable; he had lost count of the amount of people he had killed. Not to mention, fromplex and popted sites of Fan Lou town, to the sparsely popted deserts, to the difficult to survive terrains, all of these were ces he had gone to.


    If you dont want to answer it, then dont. I was just asking, theres no other meaning to it. Its not as if Su Shuilian didnt notice the expression on Lin Si Yaos face. Recalling his past identity, she knew his heart must have some difficult things that he cant speak of, so she immediately withdrew her question with a smile on her face.


    Of course, Lin Si Yao heard the sincerity in her words. He turned around and looked at her bright and clean forehead, thinking for a moment before he opened his mouth, Do you know what I previously was?


    Su Shuilian was dazed for a moment before she nodded her head. Although she did not get where he was going at, but she definitely did not hear incorrectly then.


    This time, it was Lin Si Yaos turn to nk out. He had always thought that she was unaware of his former identity; after all, many people were fearful of people like him. However, she nodded. What does that mean? That she epted him, the bringer of death with blood-stained hands?


    Arent you afraid? Lin Si Yao finally asked the question that had long been in his heart. He looked at her face and expected her frightened expression.


    Su Shuilian was stunned for a moment. Afraid? Oh yes, to kill without any trace of emotion, and kill in a blink of an eye, killers are suppose to be ruthless. However, she nced at the expressionlessly cold man in front of her. Although she could not read him, but by the clenching of his fists, she knew he was feeling uneasy at the moment. Of course, no matter what he was before, at least during the time she had spent with him she had never felt any fear or anxiety. On the contrary, she felt at peace and was safe with him. Therefore, she had subconsciously forgotten his previous identity.


    So Su Shuilian shook her head and said, you never had the intention to hurt me. Saying this, she looked up at Lin Si Yao with her sparkling, ck pearl-like eyes. Taking that into ount while collecting her courage, Su Shuilian said, Uh, that Lin Si Yao, when we live together in Fan Hua Vige Promise you wont do what you did before. She did not want the vigers to look at him in fear, she wanted him to live, from now on, as a ordinary and happy viger.


    Ok, Lin Si Yao nodded his head unhesitantly. He had no ns to return to Feng Yao Court. He was also tired of the days where he had to run around with a knife in his mouth. If possible -if she was willing- he hoped to live with her for the rest of his life. To stay by her side in this quiet and peaceful vige  but was this just his wistful thinking?


    Then lets go. Su Shuilian pulled his sleeves and pointed toward the magnificent sunrise to the east, I believe the vigers have woken up as well. Lets wish us luck.


    Mn. Lin Si Yao followed by her side as they headed toward the center of the town. The two wolves had yed enough and followed them by their sides as they inspected the vige that their owner may possibly settle in.


    So, the houses in this town would not be an option? Su Shuilian frowned when she heard Lin Si Yaos simple and brief report. It was hard to believe that she could not afford a house here.


    Although this town was in a remote area, from Lin Si Yaos words, it can be deduced that Fan Luo City was connected to thends of Da Hui countrys two major western fortresses. As the merchants headed back and forth between east and west, the town naturally became more prosperous day by day. Moreover, with the increased poption of people who settled, it consequently elevated the estate prices of Fan Luo Town.


    I remember that on the way here, we passed by a small vige, no? Su Shuilian recalled seeing the vige when she was on the carriage. Although it was near dusk and it was hard to see clearly, there was definitely one.


    Living in this popted town has its conveniences, but even if she managed to purchase a house, without a proper job it will be difficult to maintain a life here. Su Shuilian could not guarantee that her embroidery could pay for all the expenses here. And as for Lin Si Yao, she still remembered the words of the ck clothed man; he was an assassin. She will not rely on the money earned from the deaths of others. It is better just to purchase a piece of farmnd and house near the smaller viges. This way, even without another form of ie, they would not starve in the winter. Not to mention, raising two wolves in the small viges would not attract as much attention, right?


    With this thought, Su Shulian was even more convinced to find a small vige near Fan Luo Town.


    Lin Si Yao replied with a nod, Fan Hua Vige, its ten roads away.


    Ten? Not mentioning her physical stamina, just walking there would take more than half a day.


    I will take you. Lin Si Yao added as if he seemingly read Su Shuilians distraught expression. This rendered Su Shuilian speechless, not knowing whether tough or cry. She wasnt crippled, yet she still needed him to carry her around?


    Early dawn the next day, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao came downstairs to the lobby of the inn. They asked to have several meat buns and simr sorts of provisions to take away so that they can eat it on the way to Fan Hua Vige. Since it was decided that they were to buy a house there, its best to go early to see if the houses for sale were suitable for them.


    The two wolves followed in a single-file line and obediently carried the remaining fruits in a basket and the tiger fur.


    Speaking of the basket of wild fruits, the boy who was in charge of feeding the wolves had wanted some, but was scared to take in front of the watching eyes of the wolves. He had wanted to talk to them to maybe get two for himself as finding such wild fruits were rare. Fan Luo Town was far from the mountains, and almost no such fruits could be found nearby. Therefore, seeing such rare fresh fruits, this boy, who was about sixteen couldnt help but long for some.


    Su Shuilian wordlessly gave him half the fruits in the basket. She also had the boy give a portion of those fruits to the maid who had helped with her hair everyday.


    The boy was dazed by the graceful demeanor of Su Shuilian as she walked away. Tsk tsk, in this day and age there were many beautiful women, but rare for one to be so courteous. In Fan Luo Town, every noble youngdy always disyed an arrogant front. If he were to marry a girl like her, then his mother would be in so much joy.


    However, the boys mind took a turn as he thought of the frost-like man who was always by the girls side. He could not help but shiver. Tsk tsk, really, its like a fresh flower which was nted inuh Dragons feces ba. That man was much more handsome and taller than himself, but so what? One can just tell from her feixiang hairstyle that he still has not wooed her over yet. Curling his lips, the boy turned and went back into the inn to taste the fruits.


    Su Shuilian once again was able to witness Lin Si Yaos beautiful qinggong footwork. She could not help but envy him and wondered if she could learn to do the same. She wanted to be like him, to be able to jump so high with just a tap of his toes, to move several meters away in a blink of an eye. Being able to use anything as leverage, no matter if its a branch or a leaf


    But then again, this was only wishful thinking. Its said to be skilled in qinggong or martial arts, one must start learning as a young child. Once a person reaches a certain age, their bone and muscle structure will have already set and it will be impossible to learn then. Well, when she gives birth to a baby, shell raise him up to a strong fighter.


    Ya! What are you thinking! Holding her hot cheeks, she shook her head hard. She quickly pushed down her inexplicable thoughts; shes bing crazy ah!


    Lin Si Yao puzzlely sweeped her a nce. In his heart, he knew she has gone into another daydream.


    On the still early road where no one has woken up, Lin Si Yao, who was carrying Su Shuilian, had finally made it to the entrance of Fan Hua Vige. He gently ce her down on the rocks next to a century old peach tree. Not too long after, the wolves had also caught up as they heavily breathed.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brow; their speed had greatly increased. In the future they can be used to do things such as guarding the house. Thats not a bad idea.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Although the wolves had felt a cold chill on their backs, they did not know what Lin Si Yao had in mind for them. They suddenly ran to Su Shuilian with their tails heavily wagging as they begged for food.


    Here. After giving a meat bun to Lin Si Yao, Su Shuilian took a small bite of another herself.


    After taking thest small bite of her bun, Su Shuilian took a look at Lin Si Yao whose back was facing her as he stared far off in the direction of Fan Hua Vige. She didnt know what he was contemting about.


    Are you familiar with this area? Su Shuilian gently got up and came next to him. She took a deep breath, the early morning dew along with the smell of rice paddies really lifted her spirits up.


    After hearing her, Lin Si Yaos body twitched. His heart was bitter. Just ten years ago, he was a nobody on the streets. Eight years after, he became the number one assassin in Feng Yao Court. The years following, the tasks he had taken were immeasurable; he had lost count of the amount of people he had killed. Not to mention, fromplex and popted sites of Fan Lou town, to the sparsely popted deserts, to the difficult to survive terrains, all of these were ces he had gone to.


    If you dont want to answer it, then dont. I was just asking, theres no other meaning to it. Its not as if Su Shuilian didnt notice the expression on Lin Si Yaos face. Recalling his past identity, she knew his heart must have some difficult things that he cant speak of, so she immediately withdrew her question with a smile on her face.


    Of course, Lin Si Yao heard the sincerity in her words. He turned around and looked at her bright and clean forehead, thinking for a moment before he opened his mouth, Do you know what I previously was?


    Su Shuilian was dazed for a moment before she nodded her head. Although she did not get where he was going at, but she definitely did not hear incorrectly then.


    This time, it was Lin Si Yaos turn to nk out. He had always thought that she was unaware of his former identity; after all, many people were fearful of people like him. However, she nodded. What does that mean? That she epted him, the bringer of death with blood-stained hands?


    Arent you afraid? Lin Si Yao finally asked the question that had long been in his heart. He looked at her face and expected her frightened expression.


    Su Shuilian was stunned for a moment. Afraid? Oh yes, to kill without any trace of emotion, and kill in a blink of an eye, killers are suppose to be ruthless. However, she nced at the expressionlessly cold man in front of her. Although she could not read him, but by the clenching of his fists, she knew he was feeling uneasy at the moment. Of course, no matter what he was before, at least during the time she had spent with him she had never felt any fear or anxiety. On the contrary, she felt at peace and was safe with him. Therefore, she had subconsciously forgotten his previous identity.


    So Su Shuilian shook her head and said, you never had the intention to hurt me. Saying this, she looked up at Lin Si Yao with her sparkling, ck pearl-like eyes. Taking that into ount while collecting her courage, Su Shuilian said, Uh, that Lin Si Yao, when we live together in Fan Hua Vige Promise you wont do what you did before. She did not want the vigers to look at him in fear, she wanted him to live, from now on, as a ordinary and happy viger.


    Ok, Lin Si Yao nodded his head unhesitantly. He had no ns to return to Feng Yao Court. He was also tired of the days where he had to run around with a knife in his mouth. If possible -if she was willing- he hoped to live with her for the rest of his life. To stay by her side in this quiet and peaceful vige  but was this just his wistful thinking?


    Then lets go. Su Shuilian pulled his sleeves and pointed toward the magnificent sunrise to the east, I believe the vigers have woken up as well. Lets wish us luck.


    Mn. Lin Si Yao followed by her side as they headed toward the center of the town. The two wolves had yed enough and followed them by their sides as they inspected the vige that their owner may possibly settle in.

 Chapter 14: Fan Hua Towns Sturdy Peasant Woman

    Chapter 14: Fan Hua Towns Sturdy Peasant Woman


    Chapter 14


    Fan Hua Town was no more than a vige despite its name, as it only consisted of a few dozen small houses. The vigers had gotten used to calling it that because there were no other towns near Fan Lou City. As for the name Fan Hua (Blossoming Flowers), it dated back a couple dozen years, when the first wave of famers arrived and nted dozens of peach blossom seeds. The peach blossom trees that had grown from them would all bloom in the springtime, creating an exquisite sight. It was extremely beautiful.


    Fan Hua Town was home to 28 separate families in total. Although that wasnt much, the settlement was considered quite lively whenpared to the other neighboring towns, Qing Tian Town and Luo Shui Town.


    I really did not expect the scenery to be this good! Su Shuilian couldnt help but praise when she saw the dozens of peach blossoms nted every two meters. There was even a willow tree leaning over a small pond in the center of the vige.


    You are not a local, right? A farmer carrying a plow on his shoulder overheard Su Shuilian as he was passing by the pond on his way to the fields. He asked her smiling.


    Yes, Mister, are you going to work? Su Shuilian said as she smiled back.


    Yes, since its still early and quite cool, I can take my time walking there. Later in the day it will be too hot to do so. The farmer nodded at Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao as he continued on his way to the western side of Fan Hua Vige, where the farnd and paddies were located.


    Oh yes, Mister, do you know if there are any houses for sale here? When Su Shulian remembered her purpose foring to this town, she smiled again and queried the farmer. And considering Lin Si Yaos style of questioning, she was sure that they would be unable to get any more information about the house. Oh well, she would do it herself.


    Girl, you want to buy a house? The farmer was surprised as he took a closer look at the two people in front of him. The man, although stiff-looking, was much more handsomepared to the men of this town. The girl was as beautiful as blossoming flowers, so affable and graceful. Looking at the aura and temperaments of these two, there seemed to be no need for them to settle in such a poor vige.


    It is the truth, Mister. We really do n on settling here. Said Su Shuilian with a smile.


    N, Im not sure The farmer thought for a moment, then shook his head. He heard from others that old man Dong Tou and his Huafamily were nning to move to the city but they had yet to move. And well, as they were still living in that house, it was hard to say if they were really going to move. Moreover, that Huafamily was renowned in the vige as the fussiest of them all. If he were to bring them there and the situation was not handled correctly, the old madam of HuaHouse would raise hell.


    Mister, we sincerely want to live here, if you know of any houses that are for sale, please point the way. We can go by ourselves if you are busy. From this mans tone of voice Su Shuilian knew there was a household that had the intention to sell, so she asked quickly.


    It is not that this old man doesnt want to tell you. Ai, how about you twoe to my house for a while? I will have my wife go and ask, would that be alright? Seeing that they were indeed serious about their decision to settle here, he was willing to help. He would ask his wife to go and inquire about the house. If there were to be any news, then he could lead these two to the sellers.


    Yes, of course, by all means. Forgive me for troubling the elderly. Su Shuilian naturally agreed, apologizing to the old man. She pulled Lin Si Yao and they followed the farmer to his house.


    The farmers house was at the north-western corner of Fan Hua Town. It had a small yard and the mud walls were as high as a man was tall. Just by taking a step inside, one could see theyout of the entire building. The house consisted of three main rooms and two small side rooms. Su Shuilian guessed the side rooms were either the kitchen or storage rooms. There was a small pond for ducks in one corner of the yard and a persimmon tree grew in the other. Behind the house was a patch ofnd surrounded by a short fence which was covered in vegetation. Looking at it really brought a smile to peoples faces.


    Mister, your house is really nice and clean. Su Shuilian said as she followed the old man into the yard and took a nce at the organizedyout.


    Haha. These words would bring joy to my wifes heart. This is all her work. The farmer replied as he scratched his head.


    What are you saying? Such nonsense. Didnt you say you were leaving? Why are you back so early? A hearty voice sounded and in walked a 50-year old or so peasant woman lifting the curtain from of a side door on the left. She saw that behind the old man was a couple with an extraordinary temperament. From their looks, she assumed that the girl was not at all older than her daughter.


    Yo, which family does this girl belong to? Shes more beautiful than an angel! Tsktsk!  The peasant woman said as she pulled Su Shuilian closer. She carefully examined and marveled at the girls face.


    Both of Su Shuilian cheeks blushed rose pink from embarrassment upon hearing thepliment.


    Enough, go get them some water, dont you see you have embarrassed the girl. The farmer quickly pulled his wife away and lead the two to the main room to sit.


    Thank you Su Shuilian said when the wife poured her a cup of boiled water. She took a small sip. After cing down the cup, she noticed the womans gaze and smile. Su Shuilian blushed red up to her ears.


    Tsk, tsk, old man, look at how pretty this girl is! Almost like a fairy! Oh yeah, girl, how old are you this year? The wife spoke with the old man briefly and soon after he left in a hurry. She then sat next to Su Shuilian, pulled her hands and held them on herp. As she gently patted them, her mind had an idea.


    . Su Shuilian was surprised and blinked a few times. She did not know why the woman broached the topic of her age, but she was also unclear about this. Was it 13, 14, or maybe 15 years old?


    Su Shuilian mentally shook her head. It was fine, she could just make it up.


    15. An older age wouldnt do any harm thought Su Shuilian as she replied.


    Just perfect ya! Haha! The womanughed happily. She shouted towards her husband in the other room, Old man, say, dont you think that our second son will make a perfect pair with her?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    After Su Shulian heard what the woman had said, she nked out and thought: she was finished! This woman looked so neat and capable, yet she was saying such words?! To even want her to wed the womans second son? Oh heavens, had she walked into a wolfs cave without noticing?


    Prompted by that thought, her body moved to the left where Lin Si Yao was sitting. She turned her head to look and met his gaze. Looking into his cold eyes, Su Shuilian felt a bit of relief. Yes, with him by her side, what did she need to worry about?


    And in the other room, the farmer choked on his tea. He coughed many times before he was able to calm himself.


    What? Do you not find this appropriate? I disagree. My son is calm and doesnt look too bad, I guarantee the baby will not look ugly. And most importantly, your ages match really well ah! Our second son is 18, you are 15. A three year gap, its perfect. Haha! Seeing that her husband did not answer, she thought the old man did not like the girl, so she continued topliment Su Shuilian.


    Hearing all of this, Su Shuilian could not help but be embarrassed. She was rendered speechless and didnt know whether tough or cry. When the farmer finally came back, he quickly tried to stop his wifes attempt at matchmaking. If he didnt stop his wifes nonsense, the gentleman beside the girl was certain to explode. The chill he exuded was unbearable. Although the farmer was not very educated, he was still quite sharp.


    Do not make such a big fuss about this. You have to first ask whether the girl agrees to all of that. The farmer hinted at his wife to look at the guardian knight at the girls side.


    Oh, me me for being careless. When I saw you, I lost track of my surroundings. This gongzi is? The woman, awakened from her rant, finally noticed Lin Si Yao, who she first thought was a pir. Embarrassed, she coughed andughed awkwardly.


    Aunty, my name is Su Shuilian and he is Lin Si Yao. We are here to ask if any houses in Fan Hua are for sale. After noticing that the woman had abandoned her previous topic, Su Shuilian quickly took the opportunity to reroute the conversation.


    You, you guys want to live here? When the wife heard them, she was stunned. She had originally thought that they were here to visit rtives and did not expect that they came to settle here. This was good too though, when they settle down, the topic of marriage would be much easier to bring up. And as for this gongzi, ah yes, their daughter was almost 16. The topic of marriage was also suitable for her situation.


    With this though, the wifes mind focused on Lin Si Yao. And as for Su Shuilians question, it was already pushed out of her thoughts.


    Lin gongzi, was it? Does Lin gongzi already have an (marriage) arrangement? The wife thought a bit before asking. After all, from the looks of it, this man was about twenty years of age and he may already have been arranged to marry.


    Hearing that remark, Su Shuilian and the farmer made a shocked face. And the expression on Lin Si Yaos face became even more ugly.


    You old hag, how can you talk about such topics?! Dont you think youre shaming your face? The old farmers face was flushed as he angrily reprimanded his wife.


    Whats so shameful about this? The man is unmarried and the girl has yet to wed, whats wrong with setting our son with her? With you as his son, hell never be able to find a wife! When the farmers wife saw the old man was shaming her in front of these two, she immediately stood up in a huff.


    Su Shuilian raised her head and stealthily moved her gaze to the man at her side. She tugged at his clothes and when he turned to face her, she smiled and silently mouthed the words, lets go.


    Su Shuilian pulled on Lin Si Yao after they both got up from their seats. They made their way to the quarrelling couple. Smiling, Su Shuilian slightly bent her waist and said, Thank you Mister and Aunty for your kind intentions. However, we are really keen on finding a home here. So sorry to trouble you but if you two know which of the houses here are for sale, please show us the way.


    Huh? This time, the wife had finally processed her words and looked at the two of them. She saw the graceful and slightly smiling Su Shuilian. She then looked at Lin Si Yao, who had never spoke a single word from beginning to end. Her muddled thoughts had finally cleared; she understood their current situation.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Fan Hua Town was no more than a vige despite its name, as it only consisted of a few dozen small houses. The vigers had gotten used to calling it that because there were no other towns near Fan Lou City. As for the name Fan Hua (Blossoming Flowers), it dated back a couple dozen years, when the first wave of famers arrived and nted dozens of peach blossom seeds. The peach blossom trees that had grown from them would all bloom in the springtime, creating an exquisite sight. It was extremely beautiful.


    Fan Hua Town was home to 28 separate families in total. Although that wasnt much, the settlement was considered quite lively whenpared to the other neighboring towns, Qing Tian Town and Luo Shui Town.


    I really did not expect the scenery to be this good! Su Shuilian couldnt help but praise when she saw the dozens of peach blossoms nted every two meters. There was even a willow tree leaning over a small pond in the center of the vige.


    You are not a local, right? A farmer carrying a plow on his shoulder overheard Su Shuilian as he was passing by the pond on his way to the fields. He asked her smiling.


    Yes, Mister, are you going to work? Su Shuilian said as she smiled back.


    Yes, since its still early and quite cool, I can take my time walking there. Later in the day it will be too hot to do so. The farmer nodded at Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao as he continued on his way to the western side of Fan Hua Vige, where the farnd and paddies were located.


    Oh yes, Mister, do you know if there are any houses for sale here? When Su Shulian remembered her purpose foring to this town, she smiled again and queried the farmer. And considering Lin Si Yaos style of questioning, she was sure that they would be unable to get any more information about the house. Oh well, she would do it herself.


    Girl, you want to buy a house? The farmer was surprised as he took a closer look at the two people in front of him. The man, although stiff-looking, was much more handsomepared to the men of this town. The girl was as beautiful as blossoming flowers, so affable and graceful. Looking at the aura and temperaments of these two, there seemed to be no need for them to settle in such a poor vige.


    It is the truth, Mister. We really do n on settling here. Said Su Shuilian with a smile.


    N, Im not sure The farmer thought for a moment, then shook his head. He heard from others that old man Dong Tou and his Huafamily were nning to move to the city but they had yet to move. And well, as they were still living in that house, it was hard to say if they were really going to move. Moreover, that Huafamily was renowned in the vige as the fussiest of them all. If he were to bring them there and the situation was not handled correctly, the old madam of HuaHouse would raise hell.


    Mister, we sincerely want to live here, if you know of any houses that are for sale, please point the way. We can go by ourselves if you are busy. From this mans tone of voice Su Shuilian knew there was a household that had the intention to sell, so she asked quickly.


    It is not that this old man doesnt want to tell you. Ai, how about you twoe to my house for a while? I will have my wife go and ask, would that be alright? Seeing that they were indeed serious about their decision to settle here, he was willing to help. He would ask his wife to go and inquire about the house. If there were to be any news, then he could lead these two to the sellers.


    Yes, of course, by all means. Forgive me for troubling the elderly. Su Shuilian naturally agreed, apologizing to the old man. She pulled Lin Si Yao and they followed the farmer to his house.


    The farmers house was at the north-western corner of Fan Hua Town. It had a small yard and the mud walls were as high as a man was tall. Just by taking a step inside, one could see theyout of the entire building. The house consisted of three main rooms and two small side rooms. Su Shuilian guessed the side rooms were either the kitchen or storage rooms. There was a small pond for ducks in one corner of the yard and a persimmon tree grew in the other. Behind the house was a patch ofnd surrounded by a short fence which was covered in vegetation. Looking at it really brought a smile to peoples faces.


    Mister, your house is really nice and clean. Su Shuilian said as she followed the old man into the yard and took a nce at the organizedyout.


    Haha. These words would bring joy to my wifes heart. This is all her work. The farmer replied as he scratched his head.


    What are you saying? Such nonsense. Didnt you say you were leaving? Why are you back so early? A hearty voice sounded and in walked a 50-year old or so peasant woman lifting the curtain from of a side door on the left. She saw that behind the old man was a couple with an extraordinary temperament. From their looks, she assumed that the girl was not at all older than her daughter.


    Yo, which family does this girl belong to? Shes more beautiful than an angel! Tsktsk!  The peasant woman said as she pulled Su Shuilian closer. She carefully examined and marveled at the girls face.


    Both of Su Shuilian cheeks blushed rose pink from embarrassment upon hearing thepliment.


    Enough, go get them some water, dont you see you have embarrassed the girl. The farmer quickly pulled his wife away and lead the two to the main room to sit.


    Thank you Su Shuilian said when the wife poured her a cup of boiled water. She took a small sip. After cing down the cup, she noticed the womans gaze and smile. Su Shuilian blushed red up to her ears.


    Tsk, tsk, old man, look at how pretty this girl is! Almost like a fairy! Oh yeah, girl, how old are you this year? The wife spoke with the old man briefly and soon after he left in a hurry. She then sat next to Su Shuilian, pulled her hands and held them on herp. As she gently patted them, her mind had an idea.


    . Su Shuilian was surprised and blinked a few times. She did not know why the woman broached the topic of her age, but she was also unclear about this. Was it 13, 14, or maybe 15 years old?


    Su Shuilian mentally shook her head. It was fine, she could just make it up.


    15. An older age wouldnt do any harm thought Su Shuilian as she replied.


    Just perfect ya! Haha! The womanughed happily. She shouted towards her husband in the other room, Old man, say, dont you think that our second son will make a perfect pair with her?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    After Su Shulian heard what the woman had said, she nked out and thought: she was finished! This woman looked so neat and capable, yet she was saying such words?! To even want her to wed the womans second son? Oh heavens, had she walked into a wolfs cave without noticing?


    Prompted by that thought, her body moved to the left where Lin Si Yao was sitting. She turned her head to look and met his gaze. Looking into his cold eyes, Su Shuilian felt a bit of relief. Yes, with him by her side, what did she need to worry about?


    And in the other room, the farmer choked on his tea. He coughed many times before he was able to calm himself.


    What? Do you not find this appropriate? I disagree. My son is calm and doesnt look too bad, I guarantee the baby will not look ugly. And most importantly, your ages match really well ah! Our second son is 18, you are 15. A three year gap, its perfect. Haha! Seeing that her husband did not answer, she thought the old man did not like the girl, so she continued topliment Su Shuilian.


    Hearing all of this, Su Shuilian could not help but be embarrassed. She was rendered speechless and didnt know whether tough or cry. When the farmer finally came back, he quickly tried to stop his wifes attempt at matchmaking. If he didnt stop his wifes nonsense, the gentleman beside the girl was certain to explode. The chill he exuded was unbearable. Although the farmer was not very educated, he was still quite sharp.


    Do not make such a big fuss about this. You have to first ask whether the girl agrees to all of that. The farmer hinted at his wife to look at the guardian knight at the girls side.


    Oh, me me for being careless. When I saw you, I lost track of my surroundings. This gongzi is? The woman, awakened from her rant, finally noticed Lin Si Yao, who she first thought was a pir. Embarrassed, she coughed andughed awkwardly.


    Aunty, my name is Su Shuilian and he is Lin Si Yao. We are here to ask if any houses in Fan Hua are for sale. After noticing that the woman had abandoned her previous topic, Su Shuilian quickly took the opportunity to reroute the conversation.


    You, you guys want to live here? When the wife heard them, she was stunned. She had originally thought that they were here to visit rtives and did not expect that they came to settle here. This was good too though, when they settle down, the topic of marriage would be much easier to bring up. And as for this gongzi, ah yes, their daughter was almost 16. The topic of marriage was also suitable for her situation.


    With this though, the wifes mind focused on Lin Si Yao. And as for Su Shuilians question, it was already pushed out of her thoughts.


    Lin gongzi, was it? Does Lin gongzi already have an (marriage) arrangement? The wife thought a bit before asking. After all, from the looks of it, this man was about twenty years of age and he may already have been arranged to marry.


    Hearing that remark, Su Shuilian and the farmer made a shocked face. And the expression on Lin Si Yaos face became even more ugly.


    You old hag, how can you talk about such topics?! Dont you think youre shaming your face? The old farmers face was flushed as he angrily reprimanded his wife.


    Whats so shameful about this? The man is unmarried and the girl has yet to wed, whats wrong with setting our son with her? With you as his son, hell never be able to find a wife! When the farmers wife saw the old man was shaming her in front of these two, she immediately stood up in a huff.


    Su Shuilian raised her head and stealthily moved her gaze to the man at her side. She tugged at his clothes and when he turned to face her, she smiled and silently mouthed the words, lets go.


    Su Shuilian pulled on Lin Si Yao after they both got up from their seats. They made their way to the quarrelling couple. Smiling, Su Shuilian slightly bent her waist and said, Thank you Mister and Aunty for your kind intentions. However, we are really keen on finding a home here. So sorry to trouble you but if you two know which of the houses here are for sale, please show us the way.


    Huh? This time, the wife had finally processed her words and looked at the two of them. She saw the graceful and slightly smiling Su Shuilian. She then looked at Lin Si Yao, who had never spoke a single word from beginning to end. Her muddled thoughts had finally cleared; she understood their current situation.


    Fan Hua Town was no more than a vige despite its name, as it only consisted of a few dozen small houses. The vigers had gotten used to calling it that because there were no other towns near Fan Lou City. As for the name Fan Hua (Blossoming Flowers), it dated back a couple dozen years, when the first wave of famers arrived and nted dozens of peach blossom seeds. The peach blossom trees that had grown from them would all bloom in the springtime, creating an exquisite sight. It was extremely beautiful.


    Fan Hua Town was home to 28 separate families in total. Although that wasnt much, the settlement was considered quite lively whenpared to the other neighboring towns, Qing Tian Town and Luo Shui Town.


    I really did not expect the scenery to be this good! Su Shuilian couldnt help but praise when she saw the dozens of peach blossoms nted every two meters. There was even a willow tree leaning over a small pond in the center of the vige.


    You are not a local, right? A farmer carrying a plow on his shoulder overheard Su Shuilian as he was passing by the pond on his way to the fields. He asked her smiling.


    Yes, Mister, are you going to work? Su Shuilian said as she smiled back.


    Yes, since its still early and quite cool, I can take my time walking there. Later in the day it will be too hot to do so. The farmer nodded at Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao as he continued on his way to the western side of Fan Hua Vige, where the farnd and paddies were located.


    Oh yes, Mister, do you know if there are any houses for sale here? When Su Shulian remembered her purpose foring to this town, she smiled again and queried the farmer. And considering Lin Si Yaos style of questioning, she was sure that they would be unable to get any more information about the house. Oh well, she would do it herself.


    Girl, you want to buy a house? The farmer was surprised as he took a closer look at the two people in front of him. The man, although stiff-looking, was much more handsomepared to the men of this town. The girl was as beautiful as blossoming flowers, so affable and graceful. Looking at the aura and temperaments of these two, there seemed to be no need for them to settle in such a poor vige.


    It is the truth, Mister. We really do n on settling here. Said Su Shuilian with a smile.


    N, Im not sure The farmer thought for a moment, then shook his head. He heard from others that old man Dong Tou and his Huafamily were nning to move to the city but they had yet to move. And well, as they were still living in that house, it was hard to say if they were really going to move. Moreover, that Huafamily was renowned in the vige as the fussiest of them all. If he were to bring them there and the situation was not handled correctly, the old madam of HuaHouse would raise hell.


    Mister, we sincerely want to live here, if you know of any houses that are for sale, please point the way. We can go by ourselves if you are busy. From this mans tone of voice Su Shuilian knew there was a household that had the intention to sell, so she asked quickly.


    It is not that this old man doesnt want to tell you. Ai, how about you twoe to my house for a while? I will have my wife go and ask, would that be alright? Seeing that they were indeed serious about their decision to settle here, he was willing to help. He would ask his wife to go and inquire about the house. If there were to be any news, then he could lead these two to the sellers.


    Yes, of course, by all means. Forgive me for troubling the elderly. Su Shuilian naturally agreed, apologizing to the old man. She pulled Lin Si Yao and they followed the farmer to his house.


    The farmers house was at the north-western corner of Fan Hua Town. It had a small yard and the mud walls were as high as a man was tall. Just by taking a step inside, one could see theyout of the entire building. The house consisted of three main rooms and two small side rooms. Su Shuilian guessed the side rooms were either the kitchen or storage rooms. There was a small pond for ducks in one corner of the yard and a persimmon tree grew in the other. Behind the house was a patch ofnd surrounded by a short fence which was covered in vegetation. Looking at it really brought a smile to peoples faces.


    Mister, your house is really nice and clean. Su Shuilian said as she followed the old man into the yard and took a nce at the organizedyout.


    Haha. These words would bring joy to my wifes heart. This is all her work. The farmer replied as he scratched his head.


    What are you saying? Such nonsense. Didnt you say you were leaving? Why are you back so early? A hearty voice sounded and in walked a 50-year old or so peasant woman lifting the curtain from of a side door on the left. She saw that behind the old man was a couple with an extraordinary temperament. From their looks, she assumed that the girl was not at all older than her daughter.


    Yo, which family does this girl belong to? Shes more beautiful than an angel! Tsktsk!  The peasant woman said as she pulled Su Shuilian closer. She carefully examined and marveled at the girls face.


    Both of Su Shuilian cheeks blushed rose pink from embarrassment upon hearing thepliment.


    Enough, go get them some water, dont you see you have embarrassed the girl. The farmer quickly pulled his wife away and lead the two to the main room to sit.


    Thank you Su Shuilian said when the wife poured her a cup of boiled water. She took a small sip. After cing down the cup, she noticed the womans gaze and smile. Su Shuilian blushed red up to her ears.


    Tsk, tsk, old man, look at how pretty this girl is! Almost like a fairy! Oh yeah, girl, how old are you this year? The wife spoke with the old man briefly and soon after he left in a hurry. She then sat next to Su Shuilian, pulled her hands and held them on herp. As she gently patted them, her mind had an idea.


    . Su Shuilian was surprised and blinked a few times. She did not know why the woman broached the topic of her age, but she was also unclear about this. Was it 13, 14, or maybe 15 years old?


    Su Shuilian mentally shook her head. It was fine, she could just make it up.


    15. An older age wouldnt do any harm thought Su Shuilian as she replied.


    Just perfect ya! Haha! The womanughed happily. She shouted towards her husband in the other room, Old man, say, dont you think that our second son will make a perfect pair with her?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    After Su Shulian heard what the woman had said, she nked out and thought: she was finished! This woman looked so neat and capable, yet she was saying such words?! To even want her to wed the womans second son? Oh heavens, had she walked into a wolfs cave without noticing?


    Prompted by that thought, her body moved to the left where Lin Si Yao was sitting. She turned her head to look and met his gaze. Looking into his cold eyes, Su Shuilian felt a bit of relief. Yes, with him by her side, what did she need to worry about?


    And in the other room, the farmer choked on his tea. He coughed many times before he was able to calm himself.


    What? Do you not find this appropriate? I disagree. My son is calm and doesnt look too bad, I guarantee the baby will not look ugly. And most importantly, your ages match really well ah! Our second son is 18, you are 15. A three year gap, its perfect. Haha! Seeing that her husband did not answer, she thought the old man did not like the girl, so she continued topliment Su Shuilian.


    Hearing all of this, Su Shuilian could not help but be embarrassed. She was rendered speechless and didnt know whether tough or cry. When the farmer finally came back, he quickly tried to stop his wifes attempt at matchmaking. If he didnt stop his wifes nonsense, the gentleman beside the girl was certain to explode. The chill he exuded was unbearable. Although the farmer was not very educated, he was still quite sharp.


    Do not make such a big fuss about this. You have to first ask whether the girl agrees to all of that. The farmer hinted at his wife to look at the guardian knight at the girls side.


    Oh, me me for being careless. When I saw you, I lost track of my surroundings. This gongzi is? The woman, awakened from her rant, finally noticed Lin Si Yao, who she first thought was a pir. Embarrassed, she coughed andughed awkwardly.


    Aunty, my name is Su Shuilian and he is Lin Si Yao. We are here to ask if any houses in Fan Hua are for sale. After noticing that the woman had abandoned her previous topic, Su Shuilian quickly took the opportunity to reroute the conversation.


    You, you guys want to live here? When the wife heard them, she was stunned. She had originally thought that they were here to visit rtives and did not expect that they came to settle here. This was good too though, when they settle down, the topic of marriage would be much easier to bring up. And as for this gongzi, ah yes, their daughter was almost 16. The topic of marriage was also suitable for her situation.


    With this though, the wifes mind focused on Lin Si Yao. And as for Su Shuilians question, it was already pushed out of her thoughts.


    Lin gongzi, was it? Does Lin gongzi already have an (marriage) arrangement? The wife thought a bit before asking. After all, from the looks of it, this man was about twenty years of age and he may already have been arranged to marry.


    Hearing that remark, Su Shuilian and the farmer made a shocked face. And the expression on Lin Si Yaos face became even more ugly.


    You old hag, how can you talk about such topics?! Dont you think youre shaming your face? The old farmers face was flushed as he angrily reprimanded his wife.


    Whats so shameful about this? The man is unmarried and the girl has yet to wed, whats wrong with setting our son with her? With you as his son, hell never be able to find a wife! When the farmers wife saw the old man was shaming her in front of these two, she immediately stood up in a huff.


    Su Shuilian raised her head and stealthily moved her gaze to the man at her side. She tugged at his clothes and when he turned to face her, she smiled and silently mouthed the words, lets go.


    Su Shuilian pulled on Lin Si Yao after they both got up from their seats. They made their way to the quarrelling couple. Smiling, Su Shuilian slightly bent her waist and said, Thank you Mister and Aunty for your kind intentions. However, we are really keen on finding a home here. So sorry to trouble you but if you two know which of the houses here are for sale, please show us the way.


    Huh? This time, the wife had finally processed her words and looked at the two of them. She saw the graceful and slightly smiling Su Shuilian. She then looked at Lin Si Yao, who had never spoke a single word from beginning to end. Her muddled thoughts had finally cleared; she understood their current situation.

 Chapter 15: Too Impulsive

    Chapter 15: Too Impulsive


    Chapter 15


    You You two want to buy a house? Then, does this mean what I think it means? asked the farmers wife as she patted her forehead. When she had first seen this angelic girl, she had been determined to marry her to her son and did not think straight. Ai, whats there to be shameful of.


    . Su Shuilian looked at the woman, what did she mean by what I think it means? Had she said something wrong?


    Uh, with your hairstyle, I knew you were unwed. But now that youve said that you want to live here with this gongzi, does that mean you two n to get married here, in this town?


    That uh. Im sorry, I was too impulsive. Su Shuilian lowered her head and her shoulders slumped as she apologized in a low voice.


    Today, in the quiet Lao Family yard, there was only Lin Si Yao and her.


    Because it was not yet afternoon, the farmer, Lao Youkun had taken the opportunity to till his farnd. His wife had left to inquire about the Hua House at the most eastern side of Fan Hua Town.


    When Su Shuilian had been abruptly faced with the wifes questions on them marrying, somehow, without a second thought, she had nodded in confirmation.


    After that, the old couple had no longer chattered on about any kind of matchmaking. However, Su Shuilian kept sneaking nces at Lin Si Yao, trying to read his expressionless face. It was difficult to tell whether or not he was angry.


    In actuality, Lin Si Yao was not mad. On the contrary, his heart was currently bursting with happiness.


    Yes, he was celebrating within his heart. When he had witnessed her blushing so fiercely but still able to so seriously tell the farmers wife, Yes, we are here to wed, his heart had suddenly surged in satisfaction unlike anything he had experienced before. But now, not long after that, she was actually apologizing to him.


    Apologizing eh? Lin Si Yao lowered his eyes as his hands gripped the teacup harder. This made it difficult for Su Shuilian to tell what he was feeling at the moment.


    Su Shuilian furrowed her brows and silently reprimanded herself. Even if Aunty were to continue to nag her about the marriage, even if the vigers were to look down on them for living as a single man and single woman under one roof, it was still not alright to carelessly say such things out loud without first asking Lin Si Yao for his opinion. To have blurted out that the two of them had promised to marry That was too impulsive, too thoughtless, ah!


    Lin Si Yao sighed. He looked at the self-ming Su Shuilian locked in introspection and said, I do not me you. I am actually really happy. But he held back thatst sentence, burying it deep within his heart.


    Really? When she heard his words, Su Shuilian was pleasantly surprised. She looked up at him, her eyes red from her previous turbulent mood.


    At the sight of her, his heart twinged in pain. Lin Si Yao nodded almost involuntarily, before replying while somehow managing to keep his cold tone. What you did was correct.


    After all, she was a woman with a maiden hairstyle living with a man, both of a marriageable age. One man and one woman living under one roof. If they were to im that they were not in a rtionship, no one would believe them. People would gossip incessantly, making it difficult to live a simple life. It was better to just go with the natural assumption and im to be engaged. This way they would be able to avoid the sharp, gossiping tongues of others. From this standpoint, Su Shulian had handled this situation well.


    After thinking it through, a slight smile was barely discernable in Lin Si Yaos eyes as he cidly sipped his tea.


    Because Lin Si Yao had absolved her of me, her mood had improved significantly. She was finally able to stop with the self-recriminations. Following his lead, she contentedly sampled this unique wild berry tea as she began to look around the house of the Lao family.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The Lao Family in Fan Hua Town was considered quite wealthy.


    With an unusually well-appointed yard, the family of five owned a total of three acres ofnd. The eldest son of the Lao House turned twenty-eight this year and he owned a cksmith shop located in the west side of the vige. He had several contacts with the nearby towns and viges, and had married the daughter of the Fang House of Qing Tian Town five years ago. However, they had yet to bear a child.


    Although the elders of the Lao House did not say anything to the eldest sons wifes face, in private they constantly pushed him to divorce her and marry another wife, especially the madam of the Lao House. However, the eldest son had thick skin and also just really liked his wife, so he did notply. When the wife of the eldest son had discovered this, she had gotten so angry that she moved out of the Lao House and settled in the cksmith shop. The eldest son had actually followed her and moved with her, no longer living in the Lao House.


    Because of this, the two elders of the Lao House had were infuriated that they did not leave the house for several days. When they had finally made up their mind to go out, the patriarch of the Fang House arrived with two strong looking men, wanting to discuss what had happened. In the end, the two elders of the Lao House were the first to lower their heads. After all, their face was not worth any money, what was more important was their lives.


    After this incident, marrying her second son to one of the girls in Fan Hua Town or any of the other towns nearby was no longer an option to the madam of Lao House. The second son was eighteen this year and of age, but still had yet to ept any of the matchmakers offers. It was because he too had been frightened by what had happened with Fang House and his heart was wary.


    So when she first saw the gentle Su Shuilian, the madams eyes brightened. From her looks and dress, she knew that this girl was not a local. Moreover, she looked good to the eyes, and looking at her hips, this girl seemed to be able to mother a child. Because of this, Madam Laos mind was filled with only Su Shuilian, and because of this, caused a big misunderstanding of things.


    -


    Even after making her way back from the Hua House, the Madam was still regretful.


    She had originally that thought she had finally found the perfect wife for her son, but she didnt think that the flower already had an owner.


    Her thoughts trailed to the man beside the girl. Although he looked handsome, he didnt seem to be the type use tobor such as farming. Ai, to want to settle in this kind of vige, to have found a man who did not know how to work thend -the pressure was not small ah. The girl looked to be so quick witted and clever, how could she have made such a muddle headed mistake? Good looks does not mean a full stomach ah. Our poor second son; to have such a beautiful swan escape. It seems theyll have to visit take a visit to that Yang matchmaker to make a match. They can not really drag his marriage till he bes twenty and has yet to find a wife, when that happens, it will only cause their family to lose face.


    With this thought, the Madam Lao entered her house.


    Miss! Gongzi! You must have waited long! Madam Lao quickly trotted into the room and smiled at Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao as she continued, theres news!


    Without a second pause, Su Shuilian helped her to a cup of warm tea and promptly handed to her as she said, No hurry, Aunty, please drink some tea to moisten your throats. Recover your breath before you talk.


    Aftering drinking the whole cup did Madam Lao feel somewhat refreshed. She sat next to Su Shuilian as she carefully recalled the situation of Hua House.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    You You two want to buy a house? Then, does this mean what I think it means? asked the farmers wife as she patted her forehead. When she had first seen this angelic girl, she had been determined to marry her to her son and did not think straight. Ai, whats there to be shameful of.


    . Su Shuilian looked at the woman, what did she mean by what I think it means? Had she said something wrong?


    Uh, with your hairstyle, I knew you were unwed. But now that youve said that you want to live here with this gongzi, does that mean you two n to get married here, in this town?


    That uh. Im sorry, I was too impulsive. Su Shuilian lowered her head and her shoulders slumped as she apologized in a low voice.


    Today, in the quiet Lao Family yard, there was only Lin Si Yao and her.


    Because it was not yet afternoon, the farmer, Lao Youkun had taken the opportunity to till his farnd. His wife had left to inquire about the Hua House at the most eastern side of Fan Hua Town.


    When Su Shuilian had been abruptly faced with the wifes questions on them marrying, somehow, without a second thought, she had nodded in confirmation.


    After that, the old couple had no longer chattered on about any kind of matchmaking. However, Su Shuilian kept sneaking nces at Lin Si Yao, trying to read his expressionless face. It was difficult to tell whether or not he was angry.


    In actuality, Lin Si Yao was not mad. On the contrary, his heart was currently bursting with happiness.


    Yes, he was celebrating within his heart. When he had witnessed her blushing so fiercely but still able to so seriously tell the farmers wife, Yes, we are here to wed, his heart had suddenly surged in satisfaction unlike anything he had experienced before. But now, not long after that, she was actually apologizing to him.


    Apologizing eh? Lin Si Yao lowered his eyes as his hands gripped the teacup harder. This made it difficult for Su Shuilian to tell what he was feeling at the moment.


    Su Shuilian furrowed her brows and silently reprimanded herself. Even if Aunty were to continue to nag her about the marriage, even if the vigers were to look down on them for living as a single man and single woman under one roof, it was still not alright to carelessly say such things out loud without first asking Lin Si Yao for his opinion. To have blurted out that the two of them had promised to marry That was too impulsive, too thoughtless, ah!


    Lin Si Yao sighed. He looked at the self-ming Su Shuilian locked in introspection and said, I do not me you. I am actually really happy. But he held back thatst sentence, burying it deep within his heart.


    Really? When she heard his words, Su Shuilian was pleasantly surprised. She looked up at him, her eyes red from her previous turbulent mood.


    At the sight of her, his heart twinged in pain. Lin Si Yao nodded almost involuntarily, before replying while somehow managing to keep his cold tone. What you did was correct.


    After all, she was a woman with a maiden hairstyle living with a man, both of a marriageable age. One man and one woman living under one roof. If they were to im that they were not in a rtionship, no one would believe them. People would gossip incessantly, making it difficult to live a simple life. It was better to just go with the natural assumption and im to be engaged. This way they would be able to avoid the sharp, gossiping tongues of others. From this standpoint, Su Shulian had handled this situation well.


    After thinking it through, a slight smile was barely discernable in Lin Si Yaos eyes as he cidly sipped his tea.


    Because Lin Si Yao had absolved her of me, her mood had improved significantly. She was finally able to stop with the self-recriminations. Following his lead, she contentedly sampled this unique wild berry tea as she began to look around the house of the Lao family.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The Lao Family in Fan Hua Town was considered quite wealthy.


    With an unusually well-appointed yard, the family of five owned a total of three acres ofnd. The eldest son of the Lao House turned twenty-eight this year and he owned a cksmith shop located in the west side of the vige. He had several contacts with the nearby towns and viges, and had married the daughter of the Fang House of Qing Tian Town five years ago. However, they had yet to bear a child.


    Although the elders of the Lao House did not say anything to the eldest sons wifes face, in private they constantly pushed him to divorce her and marry another wife, especially the madam of the Lao House. However, the eldest son had thick skin and also just really liked his wife, so he did notply. When the wife of the eldest son had discovered this, she had gotten so angry that she moved out of the Lao House and settled in the cksmith shop. The eldest son had actually followed her and moved with her, no longer living in the Lao House.


    Because of this, the two elders of the Lao House had were infuriated that they did not leave the house for several days. When they had finally made up their mind to go out, the patriarch of the Fang House arrived with two strong looking men, wanting to discuss what had happened. In the end, the two elders of the Lao House were the first to lower their heads. After all, their face was not worth any money, what was more important was their lives.


    After this incident, marrying her second son to one of the girls in Fan Hua Town or any of the other towns nearby was no longer an option to the madam of Lao House. The second son was eighteen this year and of age, but still had yet to ept any of the matchmakers offers. It was because he too had been frightened by what had happened with Fang House and his heart was wary.


    So when she first saw the gentle Su Shuilian, the madams eyes brightened. From her looks and dress, she knew that this girl was not a local. Moreover, she looked good to the eyes, and looking at her hips, this girl seemed to be able to mother a child. Because of this, Madam Laos mind was filled with only Su Shuilian, and because of this, caused a big misunderstanding of things.


    -


    Even after making her way back from the Hua House, the Madam was still regretful.


    She had originally that thought she had finally found the perfect wife for her son, but she didnt think that the flower already had an owner.


    Her thoughts trailed to the man beside the girl. Although he looked handsome, he didnt seem to be the type use tobor such as farming. Ai, to want to settle in this kind of vige, to have found a man who did not know how to work thend -the pressure was not small ah. The girl looked to be so quick witted and clever, how could she have made such a muddle headed mistake? Good looks does not mean a full stomach ah. Our poor second son; to have such a beautiful swan escape. It seems theyll have to visit take a visit to that Yang matchmaker to make a match. They can not really drag his marriage till he bes twenty and has yet to find a wife, when that happens, it will only cause their family to lose face.


    With this thought, the Madam Lao entered her house.


    Miss! Gongzi! You must have waited long! Madam Lao quickly trotted into the room and smiled at Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao as she continued, theres news!


    Without a second pause, Su Shuilian helped her to a cup of warm tea and promptly handed to her as she said, No hurry, Aunty, please drink some tea to moisten your throats. Recover your breath before you talk.


    Aftering drinking the whole cup did Madam Lao feel somewhat refreshed. She sat next to Su Shuilian as she carefully recalled the situation of Hua House.


    You You two want to buy a house? Then, does this mean what I think it means? asked the farmers wife as she patted her forehead. When she had first seen this angelic girl, she had been determined to marry her to her son and did not think straight. Ai, whats there to be shameful of.


    . Su Shuilian looked at the woman, what did she mean by what I think it means? Had she said something wrong?


    Uh, with your hairstyle, I knew you were unwed. But now that youve said that you want to live here with this gongzi, does that mean you two n to get married here, in this town?


    That uh. Im sorry, I was too impulsive. Su Shuilian lowered her head and her shoulders slumped as she apologized in a low voice.


    Today, in the quiet Lao Family yard, there was only Lin Si Yao and her.


    Because it was not yet afternoon, the farmer, Lao Youkun had taken the opportunity to till his farnd. His wife had left to inquire about the Hua House at the most eastern side of Fan Hua Town.


    When Su Shuilian had been abruptly faced with the wifes questions on them marrying, somehow, without a second thought, she had nodded in confirmation.


    After that, the old couple had no longer chattered on about any kind of matchmaking. However, Su Shuilian kept sneaking nces at Lin Si Yao, trying to read his expressionless face. It was difficult to tell whether or not he was angry.


    In actuality, Lin Si Yao was not mad. On the contrary, his heart was currently bursting with happiness.


    Yes, he was celebrating within his heart. When he had witnessed her blushing so fiercely but still able to so seriously tell the farmers wife, Yes, we are here to wed, his heart had suddenly surged in satisfaction unlike anything he had experienced before. But now, not long after that, she was actually apologizing to him.


    Apologizing eh? Lin Si Yao lowered his eyes as his hands gripped the teacup harder. This made it difficult for Su Shuilian to tell what he was feeling at the moment.


    Su Shuilian furrowed her brows and silently reprimanded herself. Even if Aunty were to continue to nag her about the marriage, even if the vigers were to look down on them for living as a single man and single woman under one roof, it was still not alright to carelessly say such things out loud without first asking Lin Si Yao for his opinion. To have blurted out that the two of them had promised to marry That was too impulsive, too thoughtless, ah!


    Lin Si Yao sighed. He looked at the self-ming Su Shuilian locked in introspection and said, I do not me you. I am actually really happy. But he held back thatst sentence, burying it deep within his heart.


    Really? When she heard his words, Su Shuilian was pleasantly surprised. She looked up at him, her eyes red from her previous turbulent mood.


    At the sight of her, his heart twinged in pain. Lin Si Yao nodded almost involuntarily, before replying while somehow managing to keep his cold tone. What you did was correct.


    After all, she was a woman with a maiden hairstyle living with a man, both of a marriageable age. One man and one woman living under one roof. If they were to im that they were not in a rtionship, no one would believe them. People would gossip incessantly, making it difficult to live a simple life. It was better to just go with the natural assumption and im to be engaged. This way they would be able to avoid the sharp, gossiping tongues of others. From this standpoint, Su Shulian had handled this situation well.


    After thinking it through, a slight smile was barely discernable in Lin Si Yaos eyes as he cidly sipped his tea.


    Because Lin Si Yao had absolved her of me, her mood had improved significantly. She was finally able to stop with the self-recriminations. Following his lead, she contentedly sampled this unique wild berry tea as she began to look around the house of the Lao family.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The Lao Family in Fan Hua Town was considered quite wealthy.


    With an unusually well-appointed yard, the family of five owned a total of three acres ofnd. The eldest son of the Lao House turned twenty-eight this year and he owned a cksmith shop located in the west side of the vige. He had several contacts with the nearby towns and viges, and had married the daughter of the Fang House of Qing Tian Town five years ago. However, they had yet to bear a child.


    Although the elders of the Lao House did not say anything to the eldest sons wifes face, in private they constantly pushed him to divorce her and marry another wife, especially the madam of the Lao House. However, the eldest son had thick skin and also just really liked his wife, so he did notply. When the wife of the eldest son had discovered this, she had gotten so angry that she moved out of the Lao House and settled in the cksmith shop. The eldest son had actually followed her and moved with her, no longer living in the Lao House.


    Because of this, the two elders of the Lao House had were infuriated that they did not leave the house for several days. When they had finally made up their mind to go out, the patriarch of the Fang House arrived with two strong looking men, wanting to discuss what had happened. In the end, the two elders of the Lao House were the first to lower their heads. After all, their face was not worth any money, what was more important was their lives.


    After this incident, marrying her second son to one of the girls in Fan Hua Town or any of the other towns nearby was no longer an option to the madam of Lao House. The second son was eighteen this year and of age, but still had yet to ept any of the matchmakers offers. It was because he too had been frightened by what had happened with Fang House and his heart was wary.


    So when she first saw the gentle Su Shuilian, the madams eyes brightened. From her looks and dress, she knew that this girl was not a local. Moreover, she looked good to the eyes, and looking at her hips, this girl seemed to be able to mother a child. Because of this, Madam Laos mind was filled with only Su Shuilian, and because of this, caused a big misunderstanding of things.-


    Even after making her way back from the Hua House, the Madam was still regretful.


    She had originally that thought she had finally found the perfect wife for her son, but she didnt think that the flower already had an owner.


    Her thoughts trailed to the man beside the girl. Although he looked handsome, he didnt seem to be the type use tobor such as farming. Ai, to want to settle in this kind of vige, to have found a man who did not know how to work thend -the pressure was not small ah. The girl looked to be so quick witted and clever, how could she have made such a muddle headed mistake? Good looks does not mean a full stomach ah. Our poor second son; to have such a beautiful swan escape. It seems theyll have to visit take a visit to that Yang matchmaker to make a match. They can not really drag his marriage till he bes twenty and has yet to find a wife, when that happens, it will only cause their family to lose face.


    With this thought, the Madam Lao entered her house.


    Miss! Gongzi! You must have waited long! Madam Lao quickly trotted into the room and smiled at Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao as she continued, theres news!


    Without a second pause, Su Shuilian helped her to a cup of warm tea and promptly handed to her as she said, No hurry, Aunty, please drink some tea to moisten your throats. Recover your breath before you talk.


    Aftering drinking the whole cup did Madam Lao feel somewhat refreshed. She sat next to Su Shuilian as she carefully recalled the situation of Hua House.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    The Hua Family had lived in Fan Hua Town for a long time. The first wives of the past two generations were renowned for their proficiency. Whatever the current madam and the current first wife would find to be suitable, was definitely going to be such. This included the current familys house and their two acres of fertilend.


    The original house of the Hua Family was located in the north-western part of Fan Hua Town. It was a small abode that consisted of a small yard, two main rooms and one side room. During that time, Hua Xiangyin was head of the House. He had two sons and two daughters. His wife had died when giving birth to the youngest son, Hua Kang. Hua Xiangyin had to act as the mother and father figure for the children since then. Relying on his woodworking skills, he had raised his radishes (kids) all by himself. He had saved up a lot of money for the dowry of his sons future wives.


    The daughters were only two years apart in age. The two had married early when they were fifteen and thirteen years old. They had wed at the same time to a pair of twins from Luo Shui Town. Even now, there were living in bliss.


    Its to say that Hua Xiangyin had found his eldest son a match. The girl, Liu Shi, was from Luo Shui Town. Her father was in the same woodworking trade. And so it had happened that not too long after Lui Shi was wed into the Hua House, she had decided the residence to be too small for her taste. Taking the advantage of the fact that she was about to give birth, she had gone to the family head and asked to be allowed to move out.


    At first, Hua Xiangyin hadnt been happy. The second son had yet to marry, and here she was trying to split the family! If that were to happen, he would be ridiculed as an old man that couldnt amodate other peoples wives! However, Liu Shi had not listened and kept insisting on moving out. Hua Xiangyin was a very honest man that didnt like to argue with women. In the end, he could only p his thigh and say that he would give the couple some money to allow them to buy their ownnd and settle down on their own.


    Liu Shi was very shrewd. She had taken the small amount of money they had been given and had bought a plot ofnd with excellent view belonging to the town for their new homestead. She had also, after a lot of persuasion, traded the old Hua Familys parched acres ofnd for two acres of paddy field in the south side.


    The current head of town estate, Sun Youmao, from then on had kept a keen eye on the young Madam Hua. Whenever she came to inquire about anything, he would act dumb and deaf regardless of what she said or asked. Then, after she would leave, he would carefully analyze everything until her intentions became clear, so once she returned, he would be prepared. He was determined to absolutely not fall for her traps again like that time years ago when she had nagged and fussed him until he fell into her trap.


    To this point, Sun Youmao fully embodied the proverb: bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a rope.


    After Liu Shi had moved out with Hua An, the eldest son, their life had been very prosperous in the following years. Liu Shis fertility matched her luck and she would give birth to a child every two years ending up with three of them. That streak had been broken when Hua Ans younger brother, Hua Kang, had caught the eye of a wealthydy and was adopted into her family while he was an apprentice in Fan Lou City. Hua Xiangyin had became so infuriated that he had fallen ill. In less than half a year he had passed away. To show respect and filial feelings, the children (including inws) had to undergo a period of mourning. (This meant no wearing red, nothing celebrated for a certain amount of time; i.e. childbirth) Therefore, Liu Shi too no longer gave birth to any more children.


    As a filial act, Liu Shi sold off the old Hua familys house and said it was because Hua Kangs surname was no longer Hua and was Lu. Naturally, that money was not given to him and it was kept for her three sons in finding their future wives.


    When her eldest son had finally found a wife, she had not known that this woman had been even more calctive than herself. This time, Liu Shi had been been forced to taste her own medicine, she wasa mute forced to swallow coptis chinensis ( to suffer in silence). Even though this daughter-inw had not tried persuade her son to move out like she had with her husband, her mind was sharp and so was her sisters. Within two years, those girls had found a nice residence located in Fan Lou City and using this opportunity, had attempted to persuade the whole Hua family to move. Their words of persuasion were nice to the ear, saying that mother and father had worked too hard tilling thends, so why not move to the city and enjoy the rest of life there?


    Liu Shi, of course, had been aware of their intentions. Her eldest son had rented a small shop in Fan Luo City and every morning, even before the roosters would crow, he would leave to work only toe back at dusk. If weather was bad, raining heavily for example, he would have to use several copper coins to spend the night at an inn. Because of this, he and his wife had been privately making ns to move the whole family to Fan Lou City. Once that happened, they could buy a small shop and abandon their past peasant roots to be real city people.


    To live in the city, that idea was very tempting. Sadly, such life would cost a lot of money. And even though her eldest son and daughter-inw did notck for funds, they had been iming the money was put aside to buy a shop with. However, they knew that Liu Shi still had some silver left from selling the old Hua house and by now, they had even convinced her two other sons to nag her every day about moving to the city.


    Liu Shi had been put in a difficult situation. Although the amount of silver she had was not insignificant, that was only a lot in this town. It was not enough to live in the city ah. And yet, her stupid son actually listened to his wifes idea of selling their current house.


    Oh mother of mine! This girl was truely a genius ai! She did not learn from her fathers simple life and wanted to enjoy a luxurious lifestyle! Liu Shi had reprimanded her daughter-inw very harshly but could not stop her younger sons from begging incessantly. In the end, because Liu Shi had enough money to do so, her mindset slowly changed under their continuous pestering. The daughter-inw made a deal with the sellers estate that the house would be theirs if they got the money ready in two months. If they could not manage that, then it would be sold to another person.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    To get fifty-six tael in two months, ai! Oh mother of mine! In this whole life of hers, she had only managed to save up thirty-six taels and that included the money from the sale of the old Huas house and the two acres of rice paddy, ah! With these thirty-six taels, she could call herself the richest in Fan Hua Town. But now, that amount of money was not even enough to afford a small house in the city ah!


    Although the house they were living in now could be considered a bit old, it included three main rooms, two side rooms and even two outhouses. Not only the front, but even the back of the house had its own spacious and orthodox courtyard.


    Thus Liu Shi gritted her teeth and set a high price for her house  a whole forty taels. She had calcted that if she could sell it for this much, then not only would it be enough for the small residence in the city but she could save the rest for her young sons future wives too. After all, those wives would likely be citydies, the marriage gifts should always be more than less.


    But the vigers of this town already had their own homes. And even if some local newlyweds needed to find a new house, they would not spend so much money to buy this aged one. Any wealthy people living outside of the area that might have been interested in purchasing a ce in this town were likely not know about her house due to insufficient spread of information.


    So when Madam Lao came in asking for news, Liu Shi knew she had caught a fleeting interest of the people in Lou House. Catching this rare opportunity, she praised her house to no end. She hoped that they would be swayed. After all, forty taels was not a small amount.


    In other words, Hua Family was serious about selling their house?! When Madam Lao finished her report, Shuilian eximed happily. She could finally have her own home, she must be do her best!


    But hearing from Madam Hua, that it would cost forty taels, no more and no less Thats not not a small amount ah. Madam Lao let out a sigh. Her own family, after a year of work and frugal life could only save about five to six taels ah. That Madam Hua was ruthless ah, for such a shabby house to not budge below forty taels, it was no different from daylight robbery ah! Even if thatnd location was good, even if it was close to the farnd, it was still not worth that much ah!


    For a moment, Madam Lao wanted to say how about buying our house? But she reconsidered, since after receiving that twenty tael, where would their family go? They would still need to find a new house, therefore she quickly buried that thought.


    Aunty Lao, sorry to trouble you, but can you lead us to the Hua house? We can think about small details after we see the ce. Su Shuilian knew in her heart that forty taels was arge amount. After all, some of the houses in Fan Lou City were sold for around fifty to sixty taels. But this purchase would also include two acres of fertile farnd. If the house was as good as what Aunty Lao said it to be, then maybe it was worth buying. So she gently prompted Madam Lao to take her to see the owner.


    Lin Si Yao did not hesitate as he followed Su Shuilian out of the Laos home. When the two bored wolves sitting in the front yard saw their ownere out, they also quickly got up to follow. The two caught up quickly, fully ready to explore their future territory.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The Hua Family had lived in Fan Hua Town for a long time. The first wives of the past two generations were renowned for their proficiency. Whatever the current madam and the current first wife would find to be suitable, was definitely going to be such. This included the current familys house and their two acres of fertilend.


    The original house of the Hua Family was located in the north-western part of Fan Hua Town. It was a small abode that consisted of a small yard, two main rooms and one side room. During that time, Hua Xiangyin was head of the House. He had two sons and two daughters. His wife had died when giving birth to the youngest son, Hua Kang. Hua Xiangyin had to act as the mother and father figure for the children since then. Relying on his woodworking skills, he had raised his radishes (kids) all by himself. He had saved up a lot of money for the dowry of his sons future wives.


    The daughters were only two years apart in age. The two had married early when they were fifteen and thirteen years old. They had wed at the same time to a pair of twins from Luo Shui Town. Even now, there were living in bliss.


    Its to say that Hua Xiangyin had found his eldest son a match. The girl, Liu Shi, was from Luo Shui Town. Her father was in the same woodworking trade. And so it had happened that not too long after Lui Shi was wed into the Hua House, she had decided the residence to be too small for her taste. Taking the advantage of the fact that she was about to give birth, she had gone to the family head and asked to be allowed to move out.


    At first, Hua Xiangyin hadnt been happy. The second son had yet to marry, and here she was trying to split the family! If that were to happen, he would be ridiculed as an old man that couldnt amodate other peoples wives! However, Liu Shi had not listened and kept insisting on moving out. Hua Xiangyin was a very honest man that didnt like to argue with women. In the end, he could only p his thigh and say that he would give the couple some money to allow them to buy their ownnd and settle down on their own.


    Liu Shi was very shrewd. She had taken the small amount of money they had been given and had bought a plot ofnd with excellent view belonging to the town for their new homestead. She had also, after a lot of persuasion, traded the old Hua Familys parched acres ofnd for two acres of paddy field in the south side.


    The current head of town estate, Sun Youmao, from then on had kept a keen eye on the young Madam Hua. Whenever she came to inquire about anything, he would act dumb and deaf regardless of what she said or asked. Then, after she would leave, he would carefully analyze everything until her intentions became clear, so once she returned, he would be prepared. He was determined to absolutely not fall for her traps again like that time years ago when she had nagged and fussed him until he fell into her trap.


    To this point, Sun Youmao fully embodied the proverb: bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a rope.


    After Liu Shi had moved out with Hua An, the eldest son, their life had been very prosperous in the following years. Liu Shis fertility matched her luck and she would give birth to a child every two years ending up with three of them. That streak had been broken when Hua Ans younger brother, Hua Kang, had caught the eye of a wealthydy and was adopted into her family while he was an apprentice in Fan Lou City. Hua Xiangyin had became so infuriated that he had fallen ill. In less than half a year he had passed away. To show respect and filial feelings, the children (including inws) had to undergo a period of mourning. (This meant no wearing red, nothing celebrated for a certain amount of time; i.e. childbirth) Therefore, Liu Shi too no longer gave birth to any more children.


    As a filial act, Liu Shi sold off the old Hua familys house and said it was because Hua Kangs surname was no longer Hua and was Lu. Naturally, that money was not given to him and it was kept for her three sons in finding their future wives.


    When her eldest son had finally found a wife, she had not known that this woman had been even more calctive than herself. This time, Liu Shi had been been forced to taste her own medicine, she wasa mute forced to swallow coptis chinensis ( to suffer in silence). Even though this daughter-inw had not tried persuade her son to move out like she had with her husband, her mind was sharp and so was her sisters. Within two years, those girls had found a nice residence located in Fan Lou City and using this opportunity, had attempted to persuade the whole Hua family to move. Their words of persuasion were nice to the ear, saying that mother and father had worked too hard tilling thends, so why not move to the city and enjoy the rest of life there?


    Liu Shi, of course, had been aware of their intentions. Her eldest son had rented a small shop in Fan Luo City and every morning, even before the roosters would crow, he would leave to work only toe back at dusk. If weather was bad, raining heavily for example, he would have to use several copper coins to spend the night at an inn. Because of this, he and his wife had been privately making ns to move the whole family to Fan Lou City. Once that happened, they could buy a small shop and abandon their past peasant roots to be real city people.


    To live in the city, that idea was very tempting. Sadly, such life would cost a lot of money. And even though her eldest son and daughter-inw did notck for funds, they had been iming the money was put aside to buy a shop with. However, they knew that Liu Shi still had some silver left from selling the old Hua house and by now, they had even convinced her two other sons to nag her every day about moving to the city.


    Liu Shi had been put in a difficult situation. Although the amount of silver she had was not insignificant, that was only a lot in this town. It was not enough to live in the city ah. And yet, her stupid son actually listened to his wifes idea of selling their current house.


    Oh mother of mine! This girl was truely a genius ai! She did not learn from her fathers simple life and wanted to enjoy a luxurious lifestyle! Liu Shi had reprimanded her daughter-inw very harshly but could not stop her younger sons from begging incessantly. In the end, because Liu Shi had enough money to do so, her mindset slowly changed under their continuous pestering. The daughter-inw made a deal with the sellers estate that the house would be theirs if they got the money ready in two months. If they could not manage that, then it would be sold to another person.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    To get fifty-six tael in two months, ai! Oh mother of mine! In this whole life of hers, she had only managed to save up thirty-six taels and that included the money from the sale of the old Huas house and the two acres of rice paddy, ah! With these thirty-six taels, she could call herself the richest in Fan Hua Town. But now, that amount of money was not even enough to afford a small house in the city ah!


    Although the house they were living in now could be considered a bit old, it included three main rooms, two side rooms and even two outhouses. Not only the front, but even the back of the house had its own spacious and orthodox courtyard.


    Thus Liu Shi gritted her teeth and set a high price for her house  a whole forty taels. She had calcted that if she could sell it for this much, then not only would it be enough for the small residence in the city but she could save the rest for her young sons future wives too. After all, those wives would likely be citydies, the marriage gifts should always be more than less.


    But the vigers of this town already had their own homes. And even if some local newlyweds needed to find a new house, they would not spend so much money to buy this aged one. Any wealthy people living outside of the area that might have been interested in purchasing a ce in this town were likely not know about her house due to insufficient spread of information.


    So when Madam Lao came in asking for news, Liu Shi knew she had caught a fleeting interest of the people in Lou House. Catching this rare opportunity, she praised her house to no end. She hoped that they would be swayed. After all, forty taels was not a small amount.


    In other words, Hua Family was serious about selling their house?! When Madam Lao finished her report, Shuilian eximed happily. She could finally have her own home, she must be do her best!


    But hearing from Madam Hua, that it would cost forty taels, no more and no less Thats not not a small amount ah. Madam Lao let out a sigh. Her own family, after a year of work and frugal life could only save about five to six taels ah. That Madam Hua was ruthless ah, for such a shabby house to not budge below forty taels, it was no different from daylight robbery ah! Even if thatnd location was good, even if it was close to the farnd, it was still not worth that much ah!


    For a moment, Madam Lao wanted to say how about buying our house? But she reconsidered, since after receiving that twenty tael, where would their family go? They would still need to find a new house, therefore she quickly buried that thought.


    Aunty Lao, sorry to trouble you, but can you lead us to the Hua house? We can think about small details after we see the ce. Su Shuilian knew in her heart that forty taels was arge amount. After all, some of the houses in Fan Lou City were sold for around fifty to sixty taels. But this purchase would also include two acres of fertile farnd. If the house was as good as what Aunty Lao said it to be, then maybe it was worth buying. So she gently prompted Madam Lao to take her to see the owner.


    Lin Si Yao did not hesitate as he followed Su Shuilian out of the Laos home. When the two bored wolves sitting in the front yard saw their ownere out, they also quickly got up to follow. The two caught up quickly, fully ready to explore their future territory.


    The Hua Family had lived in Fan Hua Town for a long time. The first wives of the past two generations were renowned for their proficiency. Whatever the current madam and the current first wife would find to be suitable, was definitely going to be such. This included the current familys house and their two acres of fertilend.


    The original house of the Hua Family was located in the north-western part of Fan Hua Town. It was a small abode that consisted of a small yard, two main rooms and one side room. During that time, Hua Xiangyin was head of the House. He had two sons and two daughters. His wife had died when giving birth to the youngest son, Hua Kang. Hua Xiangyin had to act as the mother and father figure for the children since then. Relying on his woodworking skills, he had raised his radishes (kids) all by himself. He had saved up a lot of money for the dowry of his sons future wives.


    The daughters were only two years apart in age. The two had married early when they were fifteen and thirteen years old. They had wed at the same time to a pair of twins from Luo Shui Town. Even now, there were living in bliss.


    Its to say that Hua Xiangyin had found his eldest son a match. The girl, Liu Shi, was from Luo Shui Town. Her father was in the same woodworking trade. And so it had happened that not too long after Lui Shi was wed into the Hua House, she had decided the residence to be too small for her taste. Taking the advantage of the fact that she was about to give birth, she had gone to the family head and asked to be allowed to move out.


    At first, Hua Xiangyin hadnt been happy. The second son had yet to marry, and here she was trying to split the family! If that were to happen, he would be ridiculed as an old man that couldnt amodate other peoples wives! However, Liu Shi had not listened and kept insisting on moving out. Hua Xiangyin was a very honest man that didnt like to argue with women. In the end, he could only p his thigh and say that he would give the couple some money to allow them to buy their ownnd and settle down on their own.


    Liu Shi was very shrewd. She had taken the small amount of money they had been given and had bought a plot ofnd with excellent view belonging to the town for their new homestead. She had also, after a lot of persuasion, traded the old Hua Familys parched acres ofnd for two acres of paddy field in the south side.


    The current head of town estate, Sun Youmao, from then on had kept a keen eye on the young Madam Hua. Whenever she came to inquire about anything, he would act dumb and deaf regardless of what she said or asked. Then, after she would leave, he would carefully analyze everything until her intentions became clear, so once she returned, he would be prepared. He was determined to absolutely not fall for her traps again like that time years ago when she had nagged and fussed him until he fell into her trap.


    To this point, Sun Youmao fully embodied the proverb: bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a rope.


    After Liu Shi had moved out with Hua An, the eldest son, their life had been very prosperous in the following years. Liu Shis fertility matched her luck and she would give birth to a child every two years ending up with three of them. That streak had been broken when Hua Ans younger brother, Hua Kang, had caught the eye of a wealthydy and was adopted into her family while he was an apprentice in Fan Lou City. Hua Xiangyin had became so infuriated that he had fallen ill. In less than half a year he had passed away. To show respect and filial feelings, the children (including inws) had to undergo a period of mourning. (This meant no wearing red, nothing celebrated for a certain amount of time; i.e. childbirth) Therefore, Liu Shi too no longer gave birth to any more children.


    As a filial act, Liu Shi sold off the old Hua familys house and said it was because Hua Kangs surname was no longer Hua and was Lu. Naturally, that money was not given to him and it was kept for her three sons in finding their future wives.


    When her eldest son had finally found a wife, she had not known that this woman had been even more calctive than herself. This time, Liu Shi had been been forced to taste her own medicine, she wasa mute forced to swallow coptis chinensis ( to suffer in silence). Even though this daughter-inw had not tried persuade her son to move out like she had with her husband, her mind was sharp and so was her sisters. Within two years, those girls had found a nice residence located in Fan Lou City and using this opportunity, had attempted to persuade the whole Hua family to move. Their words of persuasion were nice to the ear, saying that mother and father had worked too hard tilling thends, so why not move to the city and enjoy the rest of life there?


    Liu Shi, of course, had been aware of their intentions. Her eldest son had rented a small shop in Fan Luo City and every morning, even before the roosters would crow, he would leave to work only toe back at dusk. If weather was bad, raining heavily for example, he would have to use several copper coins to spend the night at an inn. Because of this, he and his wife had been privately making ns to move the whole family to Fan Lou City. Once that happened, they could buy a small shop and abandon their past peasant roots to be real city people.


    To live in the city, that idea was very tempting. Sadly, such life would cost a lot of money. And even though her eldest son and daughter-inw did notck for funds, they had been iming the money was put aside to buy a shop with. However, they knew that Liu Shi still had some silver left from selling the old Hua house and by now, they had even convinced her two other sons to nag her every day about moving to the city.


    Liu Shi had been put in a difficult situation. Although the amount of silver she had was not insignificant, that was only a lot in this town. It was not enough to live in the city ah. And yet, her stupid son actually listened to his wifes idea of selling their current house.


    Oh mother of mine! This girl was truely a genius ai! She did not learn from her fathers simple life and wanted to enjoy a luxurious lifestyle! Liu Shi had reprimanded her daughter-inw very harshly but could not stop her younger sons from begging incessantly. In the end, because Liu Shi had enough money to do so, her mindset slowly changed under their continuous pestering. The daughter-inw made a deal with the sellers estate that the house would be theirs if they got the money ready in two months. If they could not manage that, then it would be sold to another person.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    To get fifty-six tael in two months, ai! Oh mother of mine! In this whole life of hers, she had only managed to save up thirty-six taels and that included the money from the sale of the old Huas house and the two acres of rice paddy, ah! With these thirty-six taels, she could call herself the richest in Fan Hua Town. But now, that amount of money was not even enough to afford a small house in the city ah!


    Although the house they were living in now could be considered a bit old, it included three main rooms, two side rooms and even two outhouses. Not only the front, but even the back of the house had its own spacious and orthodox courtyard.


    Thus Liu Shi gritted her teeth and set a high price for her house  a whole forty taels. She had calcted that if she could sell it for this much, then not only would it be enough for the small residence in the city but she could save the rest for her young sons future wives too. After all, those wives would likely be citydies, the marriage gifts should always be more than less.


    But the vigers of this town already had their own homes. And even if some local newlyweds needed to find a new house, they would not spend so much money to buy this aged one. Any wealthy people living outside of the area that might have been interested in purchasing a ce in this town were likely not know about her house due to insufficient spread of information.


    So when Madam Lao came in asking for news, Liu Shi knew she had caught a fleeting interest of the people in Lou House. Catching this rare opportunity, she praised her house to no end. She hoped that they would be swayed. After all, forty taels was not a small amount.


    In other words, Hua Family was serious about selling their house?! When Madam Lao finished her report, Shuilian eximed happily. She could finally have her own home, she must be do her best!


    But hearing from Madam Hua, that it would cost forty taels, no more and no less Thats not not a small amount ah. Madam Lao let out a sigh. Her own family, after a year of work and frugal life could only save about five to six taels ah. That Madam Hua was ruthless ah, for such a shabby house to not budge below forty taels, it was no different from daylight robbery ah! Even if thatnd location was good, even if it was close to the farnd, it was still not worth that much ah!


    For a moment, Madam Lao wanted to say how about buying our house? But she reconsidered, since after receiving that twenty tael, where would their family go? They would still need to find a new house, therefore she quickly buried that thought.


    Aunty Lao, sorry to trouble you, but can you lead us to the Hua house? We can think about small details after we see the ce. Su Shuilian knew in her heart that forty taels was arge amount. After all, some of the houses in Fan Lou City were sold for around fifty to sixty taels. But this purchase would also include two acres of fertile farnd. If the house was as good as what Aunty Lao said it to be, then maybe it was worth buying. So she gently prompted Madam Lao to take her to see the owner.


    Lin Si Yao did not hesitate as he followed Su Shuilian out of the Laos home. When the two bored wolves sitting in the front yard saw their ownere out, they also quickly got up to follow. The two caught up quickly, fully ready to explore their future territory.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Hua House was east of Lao House and the path led them through half of Fan Hua Town. With their steady pace, it only took them about fifteen minutes to make the trip.


    Ever since she had drank the <Heart of Jade Fairy Essence>, Su Shuilian had a stronger body. If it werent for that, she would have already been long out of breath.


    You, girl look so frail that I never would have expected you to be faster than our houses daughter. You surely will be able to birth many healthy babies in the future. Madam Lao looked in befuddlement at Su Shuilian who had been quietly following behind her. The girl did not seem to be out of breath nor did she ask for a break. Madam Lao gave her a thumbs up and praised her from her heart.


    At those words, Su Shuilian immediately turned red; she was speechless. Even the usually expressionless Lin Si Yao had stiffened. He awkwardly turned his head to the side and pretended to cover his mouth to cough.


    Madam Lao did not pay any attention to their embarrassed reactions as she continued on talking. She told them about her daughter, Lao Xicui, who had been very busy at home embroidering before going to Fan Lou City with Lao Yongqiang (the second son). They had rented a small booth in the city to sell their wares for the Seventh of the Seventh Month festivities. The two had nned to return this afternoon and should be home soon. While she didnt know how well they did or how much of the embroidery they had sold, Madam Lao already started to calcte their profits.


    When Su Shuilian heard Aunt Lao talk about her daughter selling embroidery, her eyes lit up and the corners of her lips curved into a smile. So her skills were not a waste! With her talent in embroidery, at the very least, feeding themselves would not be a problem.


    Lin Si Yao swept a puzzled nce at Su Shuilian. He was confused about her sudden change in mood. Just a second ago she had been staring in embarrassment at the ground, but now he could feel her joy and relief. Did the woman said something that made her happy? He carefully recalled the previous words of Madam Lao


    Speaking of our yard, if you sit facing the south, there is bright light (feng shui). If you walk out the door and turn left, our paddy fields are no more than a hundred meters away. Turn right and thats the Fan Hua Towns ancestral hall. During the festive season, it is quite lively! There is even a river at the back of the house, convenient forundry! You dont have to go that far to get to the publicly shared river.


    When the Madam of Hua House, Liu Shi, saw the couple standing behind Madam Lao, she finally realized that the people interested in buying her house were this good-looking couple. The girl didnt seem any older than sixteen, but with those nobledylike manners and gestures, Madam Hua was sure that she was not some random peasant.


    And so Madam Huas wrinkled face smiled brightly as she pulled Su Shuilian along to enthusiastically show them around the house.


    As Madam Lao listened to Madam Hua praise her house to no end, she rolled her eyes in response.


    Su Shuilian followed behind Liu Shi. As she walked through the Hua residence, she rejoiced quietly in her heart. Other than the fact that the main building was a little bit worn-down, the overall condition was actually quite good. The front and back yards of the house were also quite sizable, and when the time came, she would have the space to grow the nts she liked, install a reclining chair under the shade of the big tree, and rxedly embroider. It would almost be as if she could travel back to those quiet days she spent in the Su Household.


    Thinking about it, Su Shuilian interrupted Liu Shi, who had been espousing the houses merits in a continuous stream. With a smile, she softly asked, Madam Hua, do the forty taels cover the furniture as well?


    Liu Shi started at thement. She hadnt actually thought about it, but as she was about to open her mouth, she heard her eldest daughter-inw respond. Miss, we intend to bring the majority of the furniture with us. After all, the residence in the city is twice this size, and we need to ce much of the furniture into it. You know as well that the price of furniture has been inting terribly. The Hua daughter-inw stole a nce at Lin Si Yao while saying all this. She somewhat wistfully thought:Dang, this man is handsome. If my own man was only eight-tenths as handsome, Id be so happy.


    Su Shuilian frowned a little at those words. If the furniture in this residence were all left behind, then forty taels was reasonable. But after listening to the Hua daughter-inwsments, she knew that the forty taels would only be buying an empty house. At that point, shed need to buy all the necessary furniture, and she was unsure if the remaining ten taels would be enough. If that were the case, then before those embroidery days, how were they going to live?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Aiya, my daughter-inw doesnt know what shes talking about. Tell you what, Miss, I, Madam Hua, wont treat you like an outsider anymore. Ill leave a portion of the furniture here to you. I know that for a first-timer like Miss, you wouldnt have made the necessary preparations. Rx, we wont move everything well definitely leave some of the essential furniture for you. I still have that much consideration, at least.


    Liu Shi had seen Su Shuilians eyebrows crinkled in a frown and knew that her own daughter-inws words had raised doubts in the buyers mind. In fear of losing this golden goose, she had immediately tugged on the hem of her daughter-inws clothes, signalling for her to be quiet, and moved hastily to Su Shuilians side. She spoke quickly, hoping to reassure Su Shuilian in order to get the deed signed and the silver exchanged as soon as possible.


    Su Shuilian listened to her reassurances, but didnt feelfortable haggling anymore. Instead, she turned back to look at Lin Si Yao and walked to his side to ask for his opinion. Do you think this is alright?


    Lin Si Yao lowered his head, and his gentle gaze swept across her hopeful little face. To him, anywhere was fine. The only things that mattered were that he could see her graceful figure, that he could hear her soft and warm voice.


    Lin Si Yao nodded his head. Forty taels? In that case, her purse would be left with ten taels. Even with that amount, it shouldnt be a problem dealing with a few days worth of housing needs.


    Lin Si Yaos heart was filled with a wave of white. He had been a highly-sought after assassin for many years and yet he had never felt as stretched. As it was, he had already left Feng Yao Court and had promised that hed never take up his old profession. Since he had discarded his old identity, it was also be better to avoid using the savings he had hidden away for several years. But, other than lifting his sword to kill and seal the throats of witnesses, what else was he good for?


    This is forty teals. Aunt Hua, please receive it. Su Shuilian took out four silver ingots from her purse and handed it to the happily grinning Lui Shi. In exchange, she received the house deed and the paddy deed from Hua Liu Shi. After she had signed her name on the transfer deeds that had long since been prepared by Liu Shi and her daughter-inw, each party took a copy.


    Tsk tsk, look at this girls manners, sodylike ah. Holding the transfer deeds, Liu Shi praised Su Shuilians handwriting profusely. When she looked at the left column that held her sons crooked, earth-worm-like scribbles, her face could not help but heat up. Looking towards Madam Lao who was staring in envy at her fast-earned forty taels, Liu Shi quickly recovered some face and loosened her shoulders. Speaking of literacy, her sons were much more adept than the sons of Lao House!


    Its settled then! Let us start packing up. Well move now. Liu Shi said coolly as she carefully put away her contract and forty taels. She turned around and indicated to her daughter-inw to go to their paddy fields to find her husband. He would be tasked with rushing to the city to notify their eldest son of the sale. Their son should still be at his stall selling their goods. It would be best to organize and prepare the new house as quickly as possible. This way, their whole family could all move to the city tomorrow and enjoy the city life.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Hua House was east of Lao House and the path led them through half of Fan Hua Town. With their steady pace, it only took them about fifteen minutes to make the trip.


    Ever since she had drank the <Heart of Jade Fairy Essence>, Su Shuilian had a stronger body. If it werent for that, she would have already been long out of breath.


    You, girl look so frail that I never would have expected you to be faster than our houses daughter. You surely will be able to birth many healthy babies in the future. Madam Lao looked in befuddlement at Su Shuilian who had been quietly following behind her. The girl did not seem to be out of breath nor did she ask for a break. Madam Lao gave her a thumbs up and praised her from her heart.


    At those words, Su Shuilian immediately turned red; she was speechless. Even the usually expressionless Lin Si Yao had stiffened. He awkwardly turned his head to the side and pretended to cover his mouth to cough.


    Madam Lao did not pay any attention to their embarrassed reactions as she continued on talking. She told them about her daughter, Lao Xicui, who had been very busy at home embroidering before going to Fan Lou City with Lao Yongqiang (the second son). They had rented a small booth in the city to sell their wares for the Seventh of the Seventh Month festivities. The two had nned to return this afternoon and should be home soon. While she didnt know how well they did or how much of the embroidery they had sold, Madam Lao already started to calcte their profits.


    When Su Shuilian heard Aunt Lao talk about her daughter selling embroidery, her eyes lit up and the corners of her lips curved into a smile. So her skills were not a waste! With her talent in embroidery, at the very least, feeding themselves would not be a problem.


    Lin Si Yao swept a puzzled nce at Su Shuilian. He was confused about her sudden change in mood. Just a second ago she had been staring in embarrassment at the ground, but now he could feel her joy and relief. Did the woman said something that made her happy? He carefully recalled the previous words of Madam Lao


    Speaking of our yard, if you sit facing the south, there is bright light (feng shui). If you walk out the door and turn left, our paddy fields are no more than a hundred meters away. Turn right and thats the Fan Hua Towns ancestral hall. During the festive season, it is quite lively! There is even a river at the back of the house, convenient forundry! You dont have to go that far to get to the publicly shared river.


    When the Madam of Hua House, Liu Shi, saw the couple standing behind Madam Lao, she finally realized that the people interested in buying her house were this good-looking couple. The girl didnt seem any older than sixteen, but with those nobledylike manners and gestures, Madam Hua was sure that she was not some random peasant.


    And so Madam Huas wrinkled face smiled brightly as she pulled Su Shuilian along to enthusiastically show them around the house.


    As Madam Lao listened to Madam Hua praise her house to no end, she rolled her eyes in response.


    Su Shuilian followed behind Liu Shi. As she walked through the Hua residence, she rejoiced quietly in her heart. Other than the fact that the main building was a little bit worn-down, the overall condition was actually quite good. The front and back yards of the house were also quite sizable, and when the time came, she would have the space to grow the nts she liked, install a reclining chair under the shade of the big tree, and rxedly embroider. It would almost be as if she could travel back to those quiet days she spent in the Su Household.


    Thinking about it, Su Shuilian interrupted Liu Shi, who had been espousing the houses merits in a continuous stream. With a smile, she softly asked, Madam Hua, do the forty taels cover the furniture as well?


    Liu Shi started at thement. She hadnt actually thought about it, but as she was about to open her mouth, she heard her eldest daughter-inw respond. Miss, we intend to bring the majority of the furniture with us. After all, the residence in the city is twice this size, and we need to ce much of the furniture into it. You know as well that the price of furniture has been inting terribly. The Hua daughter-inw stole a nce at Lin Si Yao while saying all this. She somewhat wistfully thought:Dang, this man is handsome. If my own man was only eight-tenths as handsome, Id be so happy.


    Su Shuilian frowned a little at those words. If the furniture in this residence were all left behind, then forty taels was reasonable. But after listening to the Hua daughter-inwsments, she knew that the forty taels would only be buying an empty house. At that point, shed need to buy all the necessary furniture, and she was unsure if the remaining ten taels would be enough. If that were the case, then before those embroidery days, how were they going to live?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Aiya, my daughter-inw doesnt know what shes talking about. Tell you what, Miss, I, Madam Hua, wont treat you like an outsider anymore. Ill leave a portion of the furniture here to you. I know that for a first-timer like Miss, you wouldnt have made the necessary preparations. Rx, we wont move everything well definitely leave some of the essential furniture for you. I still have that much consideration, at least.


    Liu Shi had seen Su Shuilians eyebrows crinkled in a frown and knew that her own daughter-inws words had raised doubts in the buyers mind. In fear of losing this golden goose, she had immediately tugged on the hem of her daughter-inws clothes, signalling for her to be quiet, and moved hastily to Su Shuilians side. She spoke quickly, hoping to reassure Su Shuilian in order to get the deed signed and the silver exchanged as soon as possible.


    Su Shuilian listened to her reassurances, but didnt feelfortable haggling anymore. Instead, she turned back to look at Lin Si Yao and walked to his side to ask for his opinion. Do you think this is alright?


    Lin Si Yao lowered his head, and his gentle gaze swept across her hopeful little face. To him, anywhere was fine. The only things that mattered were that he could see her graceful figure, that he could hear her soft and warm voice.


    Lin Si Yao nodded his head. Forty taels? In that case, her purse would be left with ten taels. Even with that amount, it shouldnt be a problem dealing with a few days worth of housing needs.


    Lin Si Yaos heart was filled with a wave of white. He had been a highly-sought after assassin for many years and yet he had never felt as stretched. As it was, he had already left Feng Yao Court and had promised that hed never take up his old profession. Since he had discarded his old identity, it was also be better to avoid using the savings he had hidden away for several years. But, other than lifting his sword to kill and seal the throats of witnesses, what else was he good for?


    This is forty teals. Aunt Hua, please receive it. Su Shuilian took out four silver ingots from her purse and handed it to the happily grinning Lui Shi. In exchange, she received the house deed and the paddy deed from Hua Liu Shi. After she had signed her name on the transfer deeds that had long since been prepared by Liu Shi and her daughter-inw, each party took a copy.


    Tsk tsk, look at this girls manners, sodylike ah. Holding the transfer deeds, Liu Shi praised Su Shuilians handwriting profusely. When she looked at the left column that held her sons crooked, earth-worm-like scribbles, her face could not help but heat up. Looking towards Madam Lao who was staring in envy at her fast-earned forty taels, Liu Shi quickly recovered some face and loosened her shoulders. Speaking of literacy, her sons were much more adept than the sons of Lao House!


    Its settled then! Let us start packing up. Well move now. Liu Shi said coolly as she carefully put away her contract and forty taels. She turned around and indicated to her daughter-inw to go to their paddy fields to find her husband. He would be tasked with rushing to the city to notify their eldest son of the sale. Their son should still be at his stall selling their goods. It would be best to organize and prepare the new house as quickly as possible. This way, their whole family could all move to the city tomorrow and enjoy the city life.


    Hua House was east of Lao House and the path led them through half of Fan Hua Town. With their steady pace, it only took them about fifteen minutes to make the trip.


    Ever since she had drank the <Heart of Jade Fairy Essence>, Su Shuilian had a stronger body. If it werent for that, she would have already been long out of breath.


    You, girl look so frail that I never would have expected you to be faster than our houses daughter. You surely will be able to birth many healthy babies in the future. Madam Lao looked in befuddlement at Su Shuilian who had been quietly following behind her. The girl did not seem to be out of breath nor did she ask for a break. Madam Lao gave her a thumbs up and praised her from her heart.


    At those words, Su Shuilian immediately turned red; she was speechless. Even the usually expressionless Lin Si Yao had stiffened. He awkwardly turned his head to the side and pretended to cover his mouth to cough.


    Madam Lao did not pay any attention to their embarrassed reactions as she continued on talking. She told them about her daughter, Lao Xicui, who had been very busy at home embroidering before going to Fan Lou City with Lao Yongqiang (the second son). They had rented a small booth in the city to sell their wares for the Seventh of the Seventh Month festivities. The two had nned to return this afternoon and should be home soon. While she didnt know how well they did or how much of the embroidery they had sold, Madam Lao already started to calcte their profits.


    When Su Shuilian heard Aunt Lao talk about her daughter selling embroidery, her eyes lit up and the corners of her lips curved into a smile. So her skills were not a waste! With her talent in embroidery, at the very least, feeding themselves would not be a problem.


    Lin Si Yao swept a puzzled nce at Su Shuilian. He was confused about her sudden change in mood. Just a second ago she had been staring in embarrassment at the ground, but now he could feel her joy and relief. Did the woman said something that made her happy? He carefully recalled the previous words of Madam Lao


    Speaking of our yard, if you sit facing the south, there is bright light (feng shui). If you walk out the door and turn left, our paddy fields are no more than a hundred meters away. Turn right and thats the Fan Hua Towns ancestral hall. During the festive season, it is quite lively! There is even a river at the back of the house, convenient forundry! You dont have to go that far to get to the publicly shared river.


    When the Madam of Hua House, Liu Shi, saw the couple standing behind Madam Lao, she finally realized that the people interested in buying her house were this good-looking couple. The girl didnt seem any older than sixteen, but with those nobledylike manners and gestures, Madam Hua was sure that she was not some random peasant.


    And so Madam Huas wrinkled face smiled brightly as she pulled Su Shuilian along to enthusiastically show them around the house.


    As Madam Lao listened to Madam Hua praise her house to no end, she rolled her eyes in response.


    Su Shuilian followed behind Liu Shi. As she walked through the Hua residence, she rejoiced quietly in her heart. Other than the fact that the main building was a little bit worn-down, the overall condition was actually quite good. The front and back yards of the house were also quite sizable, and when the time came, she would have the space to grow the nts she liked, install a reclining chair under the shade of the big tree, and rxedly embroider. It would almost be as if she could travel back to those quiet days she spent in the Su Household.


    Thinking about it, Su Shuilian interrupted Liu Shi, who had been espousing the houses merits in a continuous stream. With a smile, she softly asked, Madam Hua, do the forty taels cover the furniture as well?


    Liu Shi started at thement. She hadnt actually thought about it, but as she was about to open her mouth, she heard her eldest daughter-inw respond. Miss, we intend to bring the majority of the furniture with us. After all, the residence in the city is twice this size, and we need to ce much of the furniture into it. You know as well that the price of furniture has been inting terribly. The Hua daughter-inw stole a nce at Lin Si Yao while saying all this. She somewhat wistfully thought:Dang, this man is handsome. If my own man was only eight-tenths as handsome, Id be so happy.


    Su Shuilian frowned a little at those words. If the furniture in this residence were all left behind, then forty taels was reasonable. But after listening to the Hua daughter-inwsments, she knew that the forty taels would only be buying an empty house. At that point, shed need to buy all the necessary furniture, and she was unsure if the remaining ten taels would be enough. If that were the case, then before those embroidery days, how were they going to live?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Aiya, my daughter-inw doesnt know what shes talking about. Tell you what, Miss, I, Madam Hua, wont treat you like an outsider anymore. Ill leave a portion of the furniture here to you. I know that for a first-timer like Miss, you wouldnt have made the necessary preparations. Rx, we wont move everything well definitely leave some of the essential furniture for you. I still have that much consideration, at least.


    Liu Shi had seen Su Shuilians eyebrows crinkled in a frown and knew that her own daughter-inws words had raised doubts in the buyers mind. In fear of losing this golden goose, she had immediately tugged on the hem of her daughter-inws clothes, signalling for her to be quiet, and moved hastily to Su Shuilians side. She spoke quickly, hoping to reassure Su Shuilian in order to get the deed signed and the silver exchanged as soon as possible.


    Su Shuilian listened to her reassurances, but didnt feelfortable haggling anymore. Instead, she turned back to look at Lin Si Yao and walked to his side to ask for his opinion. Do you think this is alright?


    Lin Si Yao lowered his head, and his gentle gaze swept across her hopeful little face. To him, anywhere was fine. The only things that mattered were that he could see her graceful figure, that he could hear her soft and warm voice.


    Lin Si Yao nodded his head. Forty taels? In that case, her purse would be left with ten taels. Even with that amount, it shouldnt be a problem dealing with a few days worth of housing needs.


    Lin Si Yaos heart was filled with a wave of white. He had been a highly-sought after assassin for many years and yet he had never felt as stretched. As it was, he had already left Feng Yao Court and had promised that hed never take up his old profession. Since he had discarded his old identity, it was also be better to avoid using the savings he had hidden away for several years. But, other than lifting his sword to kill and seal the throats of witnesses, what else was he good for?


    This is forty teals. Aunt Hua, please receive it. Su Shuilian took out four silver ingots from her purse and handed it to the happily grinning Lui Shi. In exchange, she received the house deed and the paddy deed from Hua Liu Shi. After she had signed her name on the transfer deeds that had long since been prepared by Liu Shi and her daughter-inw, each party took a copy.


    Tsk tsk, look at this girls manners, sodylike ah. Holding the transfer deeds, Liu Shi praised Su Shuilians handwriting profusely. When she looked at the left column that held her sons crooked, earth-worm-like scribbles, her face could not help but heat up. Looking towards Madam Lao who was staring in envy at her fast-earned forty taels, Liu Shi quickly recovered some face and loosened her shoulders. Speaking of literacy, her sons were much more adept than the sons of Lao House!


    Its settled then! Let us start packing up. Well move now. Liu Shi said coolly as she carefully put away her contract and forty taels. She turned around and indicated to her daughter-inw to go to their paddy fields to find her husband. He would be tasked with rushing to the city to notify their eldest son of the sale. Their son should still be at his stall selling their goods. It would be best to organize and prepare the new house as quickly as possible. This way, their whole family could all move to the city tomorrow and enjoy the city life.

 Chapter 18: A Fuse

    Chapter 18: A Fuse


    Chapter 18


    Miss, if youd like, you can eat lunch at our house. This saves you some time, since you wont have to make your way back to the city. Its just a small meal from our humble house though, so it might be different from your usual meals. As they walked out of Hua House, Madam Lao spoke enthusiastically.


    Madam Lao had thought that the Madam of Hua house would at least have the courtesy to offer them lunch. However, she and her daughter-inw were instead immersed in discussing moving details and did not have any ounce of consideration, no longer paying any attention to them. Really ah. Madam Laos heart felt sorry for Su Shuilian.


    No need, Aunt Lao. We still need to return to the inn in the city and settle the room fees. Moreover, we also need to purchase some necessities like toiletries tomorrow. But I will remember your kindness in my heart. Here is a silver. Its only worth a few coppers, but I hope you can take it. If not for you and Mister Lao, we still would still be wandering cluelessly around this town like a headless fly. As Su Shuilian said her thanks, she naturally pulled out a small piece of silver and ced it into Madam Laos hands. She had deliberately put this silver piece in her sleeve for this purpose.


    In the beginning, Su Shuilian had eleven small silver pieces in total. Of the two smallest pieces of silver, one had been given to the driver and the other had been spent on thentern and small snacks during the festival. The three bigger pieces had been used as deposit for the inn. Instead of putting these six remaining silver pieces with the silver ingots in her purse, she had put them in the pocket of her sleeve purse for situations such as these.


    No no no, girl what are you saying? For us to have helped, it was fate. I cannot take this money. If I did, even my husband would not have the face to look at me. Aunt Lao quickly returned Su Shuilians silver piece. If word got out that she had been given a piece of silver just for leading the way, wouldnt her family be gossiped as being greedy?


    If you insist, then how about you apany us towards the exit? When I get back to the city, Ill purchase some things for you as gifts. Madam Lao was so insistent on not talking the silver, perhaps she didnt dare to take it. In any event, Su Shuilian did not force it on her and returned the silver back into her sleeves and offered the alternative with a smile.


    This girl is too generous. Madam Lao turned red, but quickly epted. Internally, she was very happy with Su Shuilians persistent attitude. Thinking of the offer to purchase some items, Madam Lao quickly calcted what shed like for her house. If she could get herself a few ceramic dishes, that would be great! Even a few cotton towels or a new basin would also be good.


    With this thought, the three people and two wolves made their way to the entrance of Fan Luo Town near that pond.


    Aunt Lao, you can go back. You have already gone through a lot of trouble today. Su Shuilian said a few words to Madam Lao before parting ways to head to Fan Luo City with Lin Si Yao and the two wolves.


    Midway, Lin Si Yao naturally picked her up and with a few jumps, quickly returned to their inn.


    They made it in time for thest seating for the afternoon meal. After they had finished, they made their way to their own rooms to take a rest. Since it was a hot summer afternoon, rather than tire oneself out in the heat, why not rest till evening. This way, they can take a refreshing stroll outside during the cooler temperatures.


    In the end, the money was just spent like that. As Su Shuilian gently pinched her empty sleeve pockets, she turned to Lin Si Yao who was carrying multiple pieces of luggage of various sizes. With an apologetic look, she sighed and added, I actually wanted to buy ourselves two additional sets of clothing each, but I didnt think that just the furniture and such would already cost us the rest of the six silver pieces.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brow, his lips curved up into a slight smile. His heart was filled with a warmth that he hadnt felt in a long time. She said that she was going to buy him clothes Other than his old lord (of Feng Yao Court), no one else had cared for his life, let alone picked out clothing for him.


    Are you tired? How about I carry two? Looking at Lin Si Yao carrying so much and then at herself who had nothing, Su Shuilian felt very embarrassed.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    No need. Lin Si Yao naturally denied her. However, he couldnt bear to see her dejected and remorseful face, so he voiced a request that even he himself found to be vaguely ambiguous. Help me fold up my sleeves.


    Oh, ok. When Su Shuilian heard his words, she quickly cast aside her guilty thoughts and quickly went up to him. His long sleeves made it difficult for him to hold the bags so she helped fold them to his elbows. This way, it was not as hot and should feel more refreshing.


    Just by tilting down his head, Lin Si Yao could smell the sweet and pleasant scent of Su Shuilian. Restraining himself, Lin Si Yao tightly suppressed his hearts inexplicably growing desire. After Su Shuilian finished rolling up his sleeves, she was just about to step back when she heard an extremely sweet voice greeting Lin Si Yao from behind. Gongzi, do you still recognize this humble girl?


    Su Shuilian looked curiously at the morously dressed woman in front of her. The girl eagerly took the initiative to greet the now cold-faced Lin Si Yao. She continued on, This humble girls name is Lu Waner from the Lu House of North Street. During the seventh day of the seventh month, this humble girl wanted to give you a flower, but did not expect Gongzi to leave early. Today although this humble girl rarely goes out  was lucky enough to have met Gongzi. Would it be possible to invite Gongzi to Xinhua (Apricot Blossom) Pavilion for a get-together?


    Lu Waner raised her charmingly seductive voice as she boldly insisted on inviting Lin Si Yao out.


    This was this man she had already set her heart on at first nce. When she had been walking on the tall stilts, she had picked out his extraordinarily handsome yet indifferent face from the crowd despite the distance. It was at that moment that her heart had throbbed like never before. Because she had failed to give him a flower, Lu Waner had been depressed for days. Even though rich suitors constantly flocked to her side, Lu Waner couldnt help but constantly long for the man she had only seen once.


    Lu Waner had thought that shed never see him again and had spent her days locked inside. After a few days, she had finally decided to go out for a walk, but did not expect to be so lucky as to meet him again. This must have been destined, right?Lu Waner excitedly thought. She could not wait to jump into his embrace and dominate this man who had caused her mind to go crazy for him.


    Lin Si Yaos body suddenly seemed to exude cold air as he suppressed the urge to wave his hand and shake off this lunatic who hade out of nowhere. Displeased, he ignored her as he brushed by and said to Su Shuilian, Go back, as he lead the way back to the inn.


    Su Shuilian blinked a few times before she turned to look back at Lu Waner. Lu Waner was shocked by Lin Si Yaos unhesitantly cold response to her. When she came to her senses, Lu Waner quickly turned and red at Su Shuilian. Su Shuilian returned her re with a smile and, turning around, no longer paid her any mind as she quickly ran to catch up with Lin Si Yao to return to the inn.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Miss, if youd like, you can eat lunch at our house. This saves you some time, since you wont have to make your way back to the city. Its just a small meal from our humble house though, so it might be different from your usual meals. As they walked out of Hua House, Madam Lao spoke enthusiastically.


    Madam Lao had thought that the Madam of Hua house would at least have the courtesy to offer them lunch. However, she and her daughter-inw were instead immersed in discussing moving details and did not have any ounce of consideration, no longer paying any attention to them. Really ah. Madam Laos heart felt sorry for Su Shuilian.


    No need, Aunt Lao. We still need to return to the inn in the city and settle the room fees. Moreover, we also need to purchase some necessities like toiletries tomorrow. But I will remember your kindness in my heart. Here is a silver. Its only worth a few coppers, but I hope you can take it. If not for you and Mister Lao, we still would still be wandering cluelessly around this town like a headless fly. As Su Shuilian said her thanks, she naturally pulled out a small piece of silver and ced it into Madam Laos hands. She had deliberately put this silver piece in her sleeve for this purpose.


    In the beginning, Su Shuilian had eleven small silver pieces in total. Of the two smallest pieces of silver, one had been given to the driver and the other had been spent on thentern and small snacks during the festival. The three bigger pieces had been used as deposit for the inn. Instead of putting these six remaining silver pieces with the silver ingots in her purse, she had put them in the pocket of her sleeve purse for situations such as these.


    No no no, girl what are you saying? For us to have helped, it was fate. I cannot take this money. If I did, even my husband would not have the face to look at me. Aunt Lao quickly returned Su Shuilians silver piece. If word got out that she had been given a piece of silver just for leading the way, wouldnt her family be gossiped as being greedy?


    If you insist, then how about you apany us towards the exit? When I get back to the city, Ill purchase some things for you as gifts. Madam Lao was so insistent on not talking the silver, perhaps she didnt dare to take it. In any event, Su Shuilian did not force it on her and returned the silver back into her sleeves and offered the alternative with a smile.


    This girl is too generous. Madam Lao turned red, but quickly epted. Internally, she was very happy with Su Shuilians persistent attitude. Thinking of the offer to purchase some items, Madam Lao quickly calcted what shed like for her house. If she could get herself a few ceramic dishes, that would be great! Even a few cotton towels or a new basin would also be good.


    With this thought, the three people and two wolves made their way to the entrance of Fan Luo Town near that pond.


    Aunt Lao, you can go back. You have already gone through a lot of trouble today. Su Shuilian said a few words to Madam Lao before parting ways to head to Fan Luo City with Lin Si Yao and the two wolves.


    Midway, Lin Si Yao naturally picked her up and with a few jumps, quickly returned to their inn.


    They made it in time for thest seating for the afternoon meal. After they had finished, they made their way to their own rooms to take a rest. Since it was a hot summer afternoon, rather than tire oneself out in the heat, why not rest till evening. This way, they can take a refreshing stroll outside during the cooler temperatures.


    In the end, the money was just spent like that. As Su Shuilian gently pinched her empty sleeve pockets, she turned to Lin Si Yao who was carrying multiple pieces of luggage of various sizes. With an apologetic look, she sighed and added, I actually wanted to buy ourselves two additional sets of clothing each, but I didnt think that just the furniture and such would already cost us the rest of the six silver pieces.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brow, his lips curved up into a slight smile. His heart was filled with a warmth that he hadnt felt in a long time. She said that she was going to buy him clothes Other than his old lord (of Feng Yao Court), no one else had cared for his life, let alone picked out clothing for him.


    Are you tired? How about I carry two? Looking at Lin Si Yao carrying so much and then at herself who had nothing, Su Shuilian felt very embarrassed.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    No need. Lin Si Yao naturally denied her. However, he couldnt bear to see her dejected and remorseful face, so he voiced a request that even he himself found to be vaguely ambiguous. Help me fold up my sleeves.


    Oh, ok. When Su Shuilian heard his words, she quickly cast aside her guilty thoughts and quickly went up to him. His long sleeves made it difficult for him to hold the bags so she helped fold them to his elbows. This way, it was not as hot and should feel more refreshing.


    Just by tilting down his head, Lin Si Yao could smell the sweet and pleasant scent of Su Shuilian. Restraining himself, Lin Si Yao tightly suppressed his hearts inexplicably growing desire. After Su Shuilian finished rolling up his sleeves, she was just about to step back when she heard an extremely sweet voice greeting Lin Si Yao from behind. Gongzi, do you still recognize this humble girl?


    Su Shuilian looked curiously at the morously dressed woman in front of her. The girl eagerly took the initiative to greet the now cold-faced Lin Si Yao. She continued on, This humble girls name is Lu Waner from the Lu House of North Street. During the seventh day of the seventh month, this humble girl wanted to give you a flower, but did not expect Gongzi to leave early. Today although this humble girl rarely goes out  was lucky enough to have met Gongzi. Would it be possible to invite Gongzi to Xinhua (Apricot Blossom) Pavilion for a get-together?


    Lu Waner raised her charmingly seductive voice as she boldly insisted on inviting Lin Si Yao out.


    This was this man she had already set her heart on at first nce. When she had been walking on the tall stilts, she had picked out his extraordinarily handsome yet indifferent face from the crowd despite the distance. It was at that moment that her heart had throbbed like never before. Because she had failed to give him a flower, Lu Waner had been depressed for days. Even though rich suitors constantly flocked to her side, Lu Waner couldnt help but constantly long for the man she had only seen once.


    Lu Waner had thought that shed never see him again and had spent her days locked inside. After a few days, she had finally decided to go out for a walk, but did not expect to be so lucky as to meet him again. This must have been destined, right?Lu Waner excitedly thought. She could not wait to jump into his embrace and dominate this man who had caused her mind to go crazy for him.


    Lin Si Yaos body suddenly seemed to exude cold air as he suppressed the urge to wave his hand and shake off this lunatic who hade out of nowhere. Displeased, he ignored her as he brushed by and said to Su Shuilian, Go back, as he lead the way back to the inn.


    Su Shuilian blinked a few times before she turned to look back at Lu Waner. Lu Waner was shocked by Lin Si Yaos unhesitantly cold response to her. When she came to her senses, Lu Waner quickly turned and red at Su Shuilian. Su Shuilian returned her re with a smile and, turning around, no longer paid her any mind as she quickly ran to catch up with Lin Si Yao to return to the inn.


    Miss, if youd like, you can eat lunch at our house. This saves you some time, since you wont have to make your way back to the city. Its just a small meal from our humble house though, so it might be different from your usual meals. As they walked out of Hua House, Madam Lao spoke enthusiastically.


    Madam Lao had thought that the Madam of Hua house would at least have the courtesy to offer them lunch. However, she and her daughter-inw were instead immersed in discussing moving details and did not have any ounce of consideration, no longer paying any attention to them. Really ah. Madam Laos heart felt sorry for Su Shuilian.


    No need, Aunt Lao. We still need to return to the inn in the city and settle the room fees. Moreover, we also need to purchase some necessities like toiletries tomorrow. But I will remember your kindness in my heart. Here is a silver. Its only worth a few coppers, but I hope you can take it. If not for you and Mister Lao, we still would still be wandering cluelessly around this town like a headless fly. As Su Shuilian said her thanks, she naturally pulled out a small piece of silver and ced it into Madam Laos hands. She had deliberately put this silver piece in her sleeve for this purpose.


    In the beginning, Su Shuilian had eleven small silver pieces in total. Of the two smallest pieces of silver, one had been given to the driver and the other had been spent on thentern and small snacks during the festival. The three bigger pieces had been used as deposit for the inn. Instead of putting these six remaining silver pieces with the silver ingots in her purse, she had put them in the pocket of her sleeve purse for situations such as these.


    No no no, girl what are you saying? For us to have helped, it was fate. I cannot take this money. If I did, even my husband would not have the face to look at me. Aunt Lao quickly returned Su Shuilians silver piece. If word got out that she had been given a piece of silver just for leading the way, wouldnt her family be gossiped as being greedy?


    If you insist, then how about you apany us towards the exit? When I get back to the city, Ill purchase some things for you as gifts. Madam Lao was so insistent on not talking the silver, perhaps she didnt dare to take it. In any event, Su Shuilian did not force it on her and returned the silver back into her sleeves and offered the alternative with a smile.


    This girl is too generous. Madam Lao turned red, but quickly epted. Internally, she was very happy with Su Shuilians persistent attitude. Thinking of the offer to purchase some items, Madam Lao quickly calcted what shed like for her house. If she could get herself a few ceramic dishes, that would be great! Even a few cotton towels or a new basin would also be good.


    With this thought, the three people and two wolves made their way to the entrance of Fan Luo Town near that pond.


    Aunt Lao, you can go back. You have already gone through a lot of trouble today. Su Shuilian said a few words to Madam Lao before parting ways to head to Fan Luo City with Lin Si Yao and the two wolves.


    Midway, Lin Si Yao naturally picked her up and with a few jumps, quickly returned to their inn.


    They made it in time for thest seating for the afternoon meal. After they had finished, they made their way to their own rooms to take a rest. Since it was a hot summer afternoon, rather than tire oneself out in the heat, why not rest till evening. This way, they can take a refreshing stroll outside during the cooler temperatures.


    In the end, the money was just spent like that. As Su Shuilian gently pinched her empty sleeve pockets, she turned to Lin Si Yao who was carrying multiple pieces of luggage of various sizes. With an apologetic look, she sighed and added, I actually wanted to buy ourselves two additional sets of clothing each, but I didnt think that just the furniture and such would already cost us the rest of the six silver pieces.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brow, his lips curved up into a slight smile. His heart was filled with a warmth that he hadnt felt in a long time. She said that she was going to buy him clothes Other than his old lord (of Feng Yao Court), no one else had cared for his life, let alone picked out clothing for him.


    Are you tired? How about I carry two? Looking at Lin Si Yao carrying so much and then at herself who had nothing, Su Shuilian felt very embarrassed.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    No need. Lin Si Yao naturally denied her. However, he couldnt bear to see her dejected and remorseful face, so he voiced a request that even he himself found to be vaguely ambiguous. Help me fold up my sleeves.


    Oh, ok. When Su Shuilian heard his words, she quickly cast aside her guilty thoughts and quickly went up to him. His long sleeves made it difficult for him to hold the bags so she helped fold them to his elbows. This way, it was not as hot and should feel more refreshing.


    Just by tilting down his head, Lin Si Yao could smell the sweet and pleasant scent of Su Shuilian. Restraining himself, Lin Si Yao tightly suppressed his hearts inexplicably growing desire. After Su Shuilian finished rolling up his sleeves, she was just about to step back when she heard an extremely sweet voice greeting Lin Si Yao from behind. Gongzi, do you still recognize this humble girl?


    Su Shuilian looked curiously at the morously dressed woman in front of her. The girl eagerly took the initiative to greet the now cold-faced Lin Si Yao. She continued on, This humble girls name is Lu Waner from the Lu House of North Street. During the seventh day of the seventh month, this humble girl wanted to give you a flower, but did not expect Gongzi to leave early. Today although this humble girl rarely goes out  was lucky enough to have met Gongzi. Would it be possible to invite Gongzi to Xinhua (Apricot Blossom) Pavilion for a get-together?


    Lu Waner raised her charmingly seductive voice as she boldly insisted on inviting Lin Si Yao out.


    This was this man she had already set her heart on at first nce. When she had been walking on the tall stilts, she had picked out his extraordinarily handsome yet indifferent face from the crowd despite the distance. It was at that moment that her heart had throbbed like never before. Because she had failed to give him a flower, Lu Waner had been depressed for days. Even though rich suitors constantly flocked to her side, Lu Waner couldnt help but constantly long for the man she had only seen once.


    Lu Waner had thought that shed never see him again and had spent her days locked inside. After a few days, she had finally decided to go out for a walk, but did not expect to be so lucky as to meet him again. This must have been destined, right?Lu Waner excitedly thought. She could not wait to jump into his embrace and dominate this man who had caused her mind to go crazy for him.


    Lin Si Yaos body suddenly seemed to exude cold air as he suppressed the urge to wave his hand and shake off this lunatic who hade out of nowhere. Displeased, he ignored her as he brushed by and said to Su Shuilian, Go back, as he lead the way back to the inn.


    Su Shuilian blinked a few times before she turned to look back at Lu Waner. Lu Waner was shocked by Lin Si Yaos unhesitantly cold response to her. When she came to her senses, Lu Waner quickly turned and red at Su Shuilian. Su Shuilian returned her re with a smile and, turning around, no longer paid her any mind as she quickly ran to catch up with Lin Si Yao to return to the inn.

 Chapter 19: Inquiries

    Chapter 19: Inquiries


    Chapter 19


    That uh Lin Si Yao Su Shuilian had thought for a long time. She spoke up to Lin Si Yao after he apanied her back to her room after dinner.


    Lin Si Yao turned at her voice, his eyebrow raised as he waited for the rest of her sentence.


    That, about todayIm sorry, I was brash. I forgot that you would also meet a girl that you would admire, and that you would have liked to start a family with I shouldnt have been so selfish, dragging you to settle down in Fan Hua Town Su Shuilian apologized stammeringly, her words were confusing and didnt even make sense to her.


    She was sure that she had a good impression of him. Moreover, they had lived alone in the forest for two months, so of course the idea of being together with him naturally came to her mind. But the reason for that kind of desire she was unsure of why that kind of idea started to develop.


    But when she had blurted out to Aunt Lao that she was engaged with Lin Si Yao, she suddenly realised that he had already upied a portion of her heart. Unconsciously, her gaze would always follow his tall and sturdy back. If anything were to happen, she would look into his cool eyes that somehow always seem to calm her down.


    Its just that She was unsure of his reasons. Why did he decide to follow her and stay with her. Su Shuilian was afraid that his reasons were simply because of his debt of gratitude, his fear of leaving a girl to wander on her own, and his inability to refuse her requests.


    If those were the reasons, then her decisions were all very selfish. Su Shuilian slumped her shoulders as she subconsciously looked down. She was afraid to look at him; afraid he would let out a sigh of relief and decide to go his separate ways to pursue the woman that he liked.


    Her mind began to wander as it continued to guess what Lin Si Yaos answer would be. She just wouldnt look up at his face.


    This is what you wanted? She heard his voice by her ears, but this time it had a bit more frost in it.


    Su Shuilian looked up. What? What was this is what you wanted? All she wanted was him


    Ah! Su Shuilian cover her mouth as she almost eximed out loud. Her eyes disyed extreme astonishment. She she actually wanted him. Not the kind of tonic rtionship, but beyond the feelings of friends. She she liked him. She had subconsciously wanted to be closer to him for exampletheir wedding after settling in


    Su Shuilians face heated up, she quickly moved her hands to cover her blushing cheeks.


    What is it? Is it ufortable anywhere?


    Seeing that she hadnt said anything in awhile, Lin Si Yao walked closer to examine her. When he got close enough to see her flushed face, he thought that she had strained herself outside and had developed a fever. He gently felt her forehead and was relieved it was not hot. But looking at her heated cheeks, Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with worry. He knelt down and quietly asked.


    No No, its nothing. Su Shuilian held onto her face which was rising in heat as she shyly replied.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this, he didnt change his expression as he thought for a bit before he reached with his left hand to tightly grasp onto Su Shuins hands that were covering her cheeks. With his other hand, he gently lifted her chin and met her misty eyes with his. Tell me, what is going on.


    I I.theres nothing She turned her face and did not dare to look into his cold eyes.


    Does it have anything to do with me? Lin Si Yao did not want to make it hard for her, just the small, soft hands in his hand He did not want to let go. He knew this kind of thing was inappropriate, but he refused to let go. Even if she realised his feelings and is trying to escape, but it was better than restating these feelings in hopes of her reciprocating.


    Su Shuilian did not know how to answer. As a girl, she could not just boldly say that she liked him and wanted to be with him. She couldnt say that she did not want him to leave her to have a family with another woman.


    The words you said previously Lin Si Yao opened his mouth and paused before adding, About the girl I admire


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she suddenly tilted her head up, but then hit her head on Lin Si Yaos hard chin. Ouch! she cried in pain as tears almost came out of her eyes.


    Lin Si Yao was stunned for a bit before he gently rubbed her swollen forehead. He could not help but sigh; this kind of girl, how could he bear to let her go alone if they were to go their separate ways in the future.


    You just sai Su Shuilian helplessly opened her mouth. He did he already have a girl that he admired? Was it that Lu Waner from before?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian bit her lips as she pushed away her thoughts that had gone bitter. Of course, men would like those kinds of lively, cheerful, and morous women. Just like brother Xin Yi Didnt he also prefer the lively and beautiful Shuiyan over the quiet her?


    First tell me first, what did you previously think of? Lin Si Yao pulled a stool and sat next to her. He had intended to make sense of this matter today. Even if his feelings were discovered, he could only admit to it. This way, in the future, he can stop his wishful thinking.


    When Su Shuilian heard him say this, her previously shameful thought rose again. She was unsure of where to ce her hands and legs and her face started to flush again.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao said out the name that he had called out countless times in his heart. He asked in a low voice, can I call you that?


    Su Shuilians heart shook, but she nodded back in response. When he had said her name, it was like sorcery, causing her heart to quiver.


    I have never given anyone any sort of gifts, let alone jewelry. Lin Si Yao looked straight at her face as he said every word of the sentence. This could be a very long exnation, but for her, he was willing to be patient, as long as she was willing to listen.


    You Su Shuilian did not dare to return his gaze. His cold stare was gone and his eyes now had emotions that she would not recognize if she did. However, what was the meaning of his words unless it is what she thinks it means: that he also liked her.


    You you just said. The girl that you admire is.. She did not want to rely on her assumptions and wanted him to clearly say it out loud.


    Its you. After Lin Si Yao said these two words, he turned his head away in embarrassment. He feared that he would see ridicule in her eyes and he feared her words of rejection. But of course, for a ruthless killer like him, how could such a honest and beautiful girl such as her like him?


    With this thought, Lin Si Yao got up, staggering as he hesitantly made his way out her room. Shouldnt her silent reply already convey that she turned down his feelings?


    Just What is this? Lin Si Yao looked down at the small hand that had tightly grasped the hem of his clothing. Looking up, he saw Su Shuilians blushing red face and her shy eyes.


    Me me too Su Shuilian gather up her courage as she said out loud the words that had stayed in her heart.


    When he heard this, Lin Si Yaos body stiffened. She what she said before, was it what he thinks it means? Lin Si Yao was afraid to move., He was scared that those words he had just heard were his hallucination.


    You dont believe When Su Shuilian did not hear Lin Si Yaos response, her heart grew anxious. She waved her hands in a hurry and grabbed onto his hand, I really mean what I said, I


    I believe. After a while, Lin Si Yao finally found his voice. His low voice was a bit flustered, although that was hard to detect.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    That uh Lin Si Yao Su Shuilian had thought for a long time. She spoke up to Lin Si Yao after he apanied her back to her room after dinner.


    Lin Si Yao turned at her voice, his eyebrow raised as he waited for the rest of her sentence.


    That, about todayIm sorry, I was brash. I forgot that you would also meet a girl that you would admire, and that you would have liked to start a family with I shouldnt have been so selfish, dragging you to settle down in Fan Hua Town Su Shuilian apologized stammeringly, her words were confusing and didnt even make sense to her.


    She was sure that she had a good impression of him. Moreover, they had lived alone in the forest for two months, so of course the idea of being together with him naturally came to her mind. But the reason for that kind of desire she was unsure of why that kind of idea started to develop.


    But when she had blurted out to Aunt Lao that she was engaged with Lin Si Yao, she suddenly realised that he had already upied a portion of her heart. Unconsciously, her gaze would always follow his tall and sturdy back. If anything were to happen, she would look into his cool eyes that somehow always seem to calm her down.


    Its just that She was unsure of his reasons. Why did he decide to follow her and stay with her. Su Shuilian was afraid that his reasons were simply because of his debt of gratitude, his fear of leaving a girl to wander on her own, and his inability to refuse her requests.


    If those were the reasons, then her decisions were all very selfish. Su Shuilian slumped her shoulders as she subconsciously looked down. She was afraid to look at him; afraid he would let out a sigh of relief and decide to go his separate ways to pursue the woman that he liked.


    Her mind began to wander as it continued to guess what Lin Si Yaos answer would be. She just wouldnt look up at his face.


    This is what you wanted? She heard his voice by her ears, but this time it had a bit more frost in it.


    Su Shuilian looked up. What? What was this is what you wanted? All she wanted was him


    Ah! Su Shuilian cover her mouth as she almost eximed out loud. Her eyes disyed extreme astonishment. She she actually wanted him. Not the kind of tonic rtionship, but beyond the feelings of friends. She she liked him. She had subconsciously wanted to be closer to him for exampletheir wedding after settling in


    Su Shuilians face heated up, she quickly moved her hands to cover her blushing cheeks.


    What is it? Is it ufortable anywhere?


    Seeing that she hadnt said anything in awhile, Lin Si Yao walked closer to examine her. When he got close enough to see her flushed face, he thought that she had strained herself outside and had developed a fever. He gently felt her forehead and was relieved it was not hot. But looking at her heated cheeks, Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with worry. He knelt down and quietly asked.


    No No, its nothing. Su Shuilian held onto her face which was rising in heat as she shyly replied.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this, he didnt change his expression as he thought for a bit before he reached with his left hand to tightly grasp onto Su Shuins hands that were covering her cheeks. With his other hand, he gently lifted her chin and met her misty eyes with his. Tell me, what is going on.


    I I.theres nothing She turned her face and did not dare to look into his cold eyes.


    Does it have anything to do with me? Lin Si Yao did not want to make it hard for her, just the small, soft hands in his hand He did not want to let go. He knew this kind of thing was inappropriate, but he refused to let go. Even if she realised his feelings and is trying to escape, but it was better than restating these feelings in hopes of her reciprocating.


    Su Shuilian did not know how to answer. As a girl, she could not just boldly say that she liked him and wanted to be with him. She couldnt say that she did not want him to leave her to have a family with another woman.


    The words you said previously Lin Si Yao opened his mouth and paused before adding, About the girl I admire


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she suddenly tilted her head up, but then hit her head on Lin Si Yaos hard chin. Ouch! she cried in pain as tears almost came out of her eyes.


    Lin Si Yao was stunned for a bit before he gently rubbed her swollen forehead. He could not help but sigh; this kind of girl, how could he bear to let her go alone if they were to go their separate ways in the future.


    You just sai Su Shuilian helplessly opened her mouth. He did he already have a girl that he admired? Was it that Lu Waner from before?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian bit her lips as she pushed away her thoughts that had gone bitter. Of course, men would like those kinds of lively, cheerful, and morous women. Just like brother Xin Yi Didnt he also prefer the lively and beautiful Shuiyan over the quiet her?


    First tell me first, what did you previously think of? Lin Si Yao pulled a stool and sat next to her. He had intended to make sense of this matter today. Even if his feelings were discovered, he could only admit to it. This way, in the future, he can stop his wishful thinking.


    When Su Shuilian heard him say this, her previously shameful thought rose again. She was unsure of where to ce her hands and legs and her face started to flush again.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao said out the name that he had called out countless times in his heart. He asked in a low voice, can I call you that?


    Su Shuilians heart shook, but she nodded back in response. When he had said her name, it was like sorcery, causing her heart to quiver.


    I have never given anyone any sort of gifts, let alone jewelry. Lin Si Yao looked straight at her face as he said every word of the sentence. This could be a very long exnation, but for her, he was willing to be patient, as long as she was willing to listen.


    You Su Shuilian did not dare to return his gaze. His cold stare was gone and his eyes now had emotions that she would not recognize if she did. However, what was the meaning of his words unless it is what she thinks it means: that he also liked her.


    You you just said. The girl that you admire is.. She did not want to rely on her assumptions and wanted him to clearly say it out loud.


    Its you. After Lin Si Yao said these two words, he turned his head away in embarrassment. He feared that he would see ridicule in her eyes and he feared her words of rejection. But of course, for a ruthless killer like him, how could such a honest and beautiful girl such as her like him?


    With this thought, Lin Si Yao got up, staggering as he hesitantly made his way out her room. Shouldnt her silent reply already convey that she turned down his feelings?


    Just What is this? Lin Si Yao looked down at the small hand that had tightly grasped the hem of his clothing. Looking up, he saw Su Shuilians blushing red face and her shy eyes.


    Me me too Su Shuilian gather up her courage as she said out loud the words that had stayed in her heart.


    When he heard this, Lin Si Yaos body stiffened. She what she said before, was it what he thinks it means? Lin Si Yao was afraid to move., He was scared that those words he had just heard were his hallucination.


    You dont believe When Su Shuilian did not hear Lin Si Yaos response, her heart grew anxious. She waved her hands in a hurry and grabbed onto his hand, I really mean what I said, I


    I believe. After a while, Lin Si Yao finally found his voice. His low voice was a bit flustered, although that was hard to detect.


    That uh Lin Si Yao Su Shuilian had thought for a long time. She spoke up to Lin Si Yao after he apanied her back to her room after dinner.


    Lin Si Yao turned at her voice, his eyebrow raised as he waited for the rest of her sentence.


    That, about todayIm sorry, I was brash. I forgot that you would also meet a girl that you would admire, and that you would have liked to start a family with I shouldnt have been so selfish, dragging you to settle down in Fan Hua Town Su Shuilian apologized stammeringly, her words were confusing and didnt even make sense to her.


    She was sure that she had a good impression of him. Moreover, they had lived alone in the forest for two months, so of course the idea of being together with him naturally came to her mind. But the reason for that kind of desire she was unsure of why that kind of idea started to develop.


    But when she had blurted out to Aunt Lao that she was engaged with Lin Si Yao, she suddenly realised that he had already upied a portion of her heart. Unconsciously, her gaze would always follow his tall and sturdy back. If anything were to happen, she would look into his cool eyes that somehow always seem to calm her down.


    Its just that She was unsure of his reasons. Why did he decide to follow her and stay with her. Su Shuilian was afraid that his reasons were simply because of his debt of gratitude, his fear of leaving a girl to wander on her own, and his inability to refuse her requests.


    If those were the reasons, then her decisions were all very selfish. Su Shuilian slumped her shoulders as she subconsciously looked down. She was afraid to look at him; afraid he would let out a sigh of relief and decide to go his separate ways to pursue the woman that he liked.


    Her mind began to wander as it continued to guess what Lin Si Yaos answer would be. She just wouldnt look up at his face.


    This is what you wanted? She heard his voice by her ears, but this time it had a bit more frost in it.


    Su Shuilian looked up. What? What was this is what you wanted? All she wanted was him


    Ah! Su Shuilian cover her mouth as she almost eximed out loud. Her eyes disyed extreme astonishment. She she actually wanted him. Not the kind of tonic rtionship, but beyond the feelings of friends. She she liked him. She had subconsciously wanted to be closer to him for exampletheir wedding after settling in


    Su Shuilians face heated up, she quickly moved her hands to cover her blushing cheeks.


    What is it? Is it ufortable anywhere?


    Seeing that she hadnt said anything in awhile, Lin Si Yao walked closer to examine her. When he got close enough to see her flushed face, he thought that she had strained herself outside and had developed a fever. He gently felt her forehead and was relieved it was not hot. But looking at her heated cheeks, Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with worry. He knelt down and quietly asked.


    No No, its nothing. Su Shuilian held onto her face which was rising in heat as she shyly replied.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this, he didnt change his expression as he thought for a bit before he reached with his left hand to tightly grasp onto Su Shuins hands that were covering her cheeks. With his other hand, he gently lifted her chin and met her misty eyes with his. Tell me, what is going on.


    I I.theres nothing She turned her face and did not dare to look into his cold eyes.


    Does it have anything to do with me? Lin Si Yao did not want to make it hard for her, just the small, soft hands in his hand He did not want to let go. He knew this kind of thing was inappropriate, but he refused to let go. Even if she realised his feelings and is trying to escape, but it was better than restating these feelings in hopes of her reciprocating.


    Su Shuilian did not know how to answer. As a girl, she could not just boldly say that she liked him and wanted to be with him. She couldnt say that she did not want him to leave her to have a family with another woman.


    The words you said previously Lin Si Yao opened his mouth and paused before adding, About the girl I admire


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she suddenly tilted her head up, but then hit her head on Lin Si Yaos hard chin. Ouch! she cried in pain as tears almost came out of her eyes.


    Lin Si Yao was stunned for a bit before he gently rubbed her swollen forehead. He could not help but sigh; this kind of girl, how could he bear to let her go alone if they were to go their separate ways in the future.


    You just sai Su Shuilian helplessly opened her mouth. He did he already have a girl that he admired? Was it that Lu Waner from before?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian bit her lips as she pushed away her thoughts that had gone bitter. Of course, men would like those kinds of lively, cheerful, and morous women. Just like brother Xin Yi Didnt he also prefer the lively and beautiful Shuiyan over the quiet her?


    First tell me first, what did you previously think of? Lin Si Yao pulled a stool and sat next to her. He had intended to make sense of this matter today. Even if his feelings were discovered, he could only admit to it. This way, in the future, he can stop his wishful thinking.


    When Su Shuilian heard him say this, her previously shameful thought rose again. She was unsure of where to ce her hands and legs and her face started to flush again.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao said out the name that he had called out countless times in his heart. He asked in a low voice, can I call you that?


    Su Shuilians heart shook, but she nodded back in response. When he had said her name, it was like sorcery, causing her heart to quiver.


    I have never given anyone any sort of gifts, let alone jewelry. Lin Si Yao looked straight at her face as he said every word of the sentence. This could be a very long exnation, but for her, he was willing to be patient, as long as she was willing to listen.


    You Su Shuilian did not dare to return his gaze. His cold stare was gone and his eyes now had emotions that she would not recognize if she did. However, what was the meaning of his words unless it is what she thinks it means: that he also liked her.


    You you just said. The girl that you admire is.. She did not want to rely on her assumptions and wanted him to clearly say it out loud.


    Its you. After Lin Si Yao said these two words, he turned his head away in embarrassment. He feared that he would see ridicule in her eyes and he feared her words of rejection. But of course, for a ruthless killer like him, how could such a honest and beautiful girl such as her like him?


    With this thought, Lin Si Yao got up, staggering as he hesitantly made his way out her room. Shouldnt her silent reply already convey that she turned down his feelings?


    Just What is this? Lin Si Yao looked down at the small hand that had tightly grasped the hem of his clothing. Looking up, he saw Su Shuilians blushing red face and her shy eyes.


    Me me too Su Shuilian gather up her courage as she said out loud the words that had stayed in her heart.


    When he heard this, Lin Si Yaos body stiffened. She what she said before, was it what he thinks it means? Lin Si Yao was afraid to move., He was scared that those words he had just heard were his hallucination.


    You dont believe When Su Shuilian did not hear Lin Si Yaos response, her heart grew anxious. She waved her hands in a hurry and grabbed onto his hand, I really mean what I said, I


    I believe. After a while, Lin Si Yao finally found his voice. His low voice was a bit flustered, although that was hard to detect.

 Chapter 20: Stirring Emotions

    Chapter 20: Stirring Emotions


    Chapter 20


    The next morning, Su Shuilian went downstairs of the inn to check out.


    Miss, did you want to check out? One of the employees asked with a shy smile when he saw Su Shuiliane downstairs with her luggage.


    Yes, Ill be troubling you. Su Shuilian replied with a small happy smile that reached her eyes. Yes, sincest night where she found out that her feeling were reciprocated with Lin Si Yao, Su Shuilian couldnt contain her joy. This kind of happiness, she had never felt before in her life.


    Tha-that The employee said in a stutter. He scratched his scalp as he bashfully took the room keys from Su Shuilian. His mind was contemting whether or not to ask this girl if she was willing to marry him.


    Ready? When Lin Si Yao came into the counter with the two wolves, he walked to Su Shuilian and took her luggage as he looked at her with gentle/warm eyes. Ever since he had found out about Su Shuilians feelings, he was immersed in happiness and did not sleep at allst night.


    At the break of dawn, he left Su Shuilian a note before he took the two wolves on a practice. In a mountain-less area, he took in happy breaths of air as he continued to train the wolves.


    Only afterward did hee back refreshed with the two exhausted wolves, looking for her -his future, one and only wife.


    Mmhm Su Shuilian smiled and nodded at him.


    Then lets go. Lin Si Yao picked up the luggage just bought yesterday and tied it to the wolves backs. The two wolves were were obediently lying on the ground as they helplessly allowed Lin Si Yao to tie it on. Their sad expressions and eyes that almost seem to say: You had us run until we were this tired, and now you want us to carry such a heavy task? Wu wu wu, owner, can we not?


    Miss, here is your change. When the employee saw the intimate interactions between Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao, his originally excited heart suddenly cooled down. So this cold man that was by her side all the time was her fiance. He lowered his head in frustration as he came to her table to return her change.


    Thank you. We are going then, byebye. Su Shuilian said with a smile as she received the thirty-six pieces of bronze. After thinking for a bit, she decided to give the rest of the wild fruit basket to the boy. This is for you, thank you for taking care of Xiaochun and Xiaoxue.


    It is just my duty. The employee said as he waved his hand in embarrassment. He had truly liked theserge, snow white dogs. He had never seen any other familys dog to be so well trained; no one elses dog would would help carry luggage and such either.


    Then I have to thank this miss. The employee rubbed his palms together as he took the basket from Su Shuilian. Just when he was about to turn around and talk back to the counter, he was stopped by Lin Si Yao.


    Ai? The employee stared wide eyed at Lin Si Yao. He didnt move as he watched Lin Si Yao take the fruit basket and empty the fruits into his hands and then tied the cute, but now empty basket onto the dogs back.


    Su Shuilian also watched Lin Si Yaos series of moves to until he tied the basket to Xiaochuns back. She gave the employee a smile before she followed Lin Si Yao out the door of the inn.


    Su Shuilian looked at the Lin Si Yao who had once again turn cold. She blinked a few times, wasnt he just fine before? What happened?


    Lin Si Yao knew that she had been ncing at him, but he was extremely disturbed. He should not feel unhappy that she was smiling gleefully at the waiter. He should not be disturbed that she gave the fruit basket she made herself and fruits to the waiter. He should not be


    Are you angry at something? Su Shuilian tugged at his sleeves as she asked him the question that she could not get out of her mind. She was afraid that if she did clear this up now, the budding feelings of love that the both of them have towards each other will bepletely crushed by the fact that the both of them have a habit of not talking about their feelings directly.


    Lin Si Yao stopped in his tracks and turned around. He took her in his arms and left the busy streets of Fan Luo city. He only stopped running after he reached the unending field of green (grass) outside the the city.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    LinA Yao. Su Shuilian was going to yell out his full name, but she realised that since they have already confessed to each other, it would be weird for her to call him that as if he was a stranger, so she picked a name that she would not mind calling him with. She raised her head, wanting to continue on with the unanswered question, only to find him staring at her with his unfathomable eyes. From his eyes, she could pick out that he was suppressing his deep emotions.


    You Su Shuilian broke the silence between them, but realised that she did not know where to start. Just when she was about to continue, Lin Si Yao stopped her by covering her lips with his finger.


    I am annoyed. He exined, but at the same time it seemed he was also in talking to himself, I dont like other men to see you smiling, and I also do not want you to give your own weaved items to them either.


    Pfft! Su Shuilian could not help butugh out loud. When her eyes met with Lin Si Yaos cold gaze did she realised that herughter was inappropriate. She smiled and apologetically said, I didnt mean tough at you, I just thought.Coughits funny that the longest phrase you said would be youining. So I couldnt help. She grew more quiet as she continued, and finally silently looked down under his eyes that held indescribable emotions.


    Shuilian. Lin Si Yao said softly as he leaned over and ced a light kiss her smooth forehead.


    Su Shuilian looked at him stunned; her cheeks suddenly flushed red. Looking at this Lin Si Yao could not help but kiss her once again.


    If you continue to look at me like that, I will want to do even more. Lin Si Yao softly smiled, his eyes reflected her shy expression.


    Youyou cant just kiss me like that! When Su Shuilian finally found back her voice, she lighted eximed.


    Do not like? Lin Si Yao lightly caressed Su Shuilians peach blossom checks. This slight warmth reminded him that she was being bashful.


    Its not that, its just. Its just that Su Shuilians mind had gone nk in his gaze, as she could not find a reason to justify.


    This is not appropriate, is it not? She thought that these interactions between opposite genders can only be done after marriage. Was she old-fashion? No wonder, Shuiyan had once pointed at her nose and said the same thing. Guess it was really true


    Woman, you are not allowed to just go in a daze like that. Lin Si Yao pulled her face closer. He yed with delicate nose as crinkled his brows and warned. He then wrapped his hand around her waist, just as Su Shuilian came back and yelped, with a leap, Lin Si Yao jumped towards Fan Hua town.


    From behind, the two wolves who had finally caught up saw that the man once again took their owner and left. Panting heavily, they could only helplessly start to run again, following them across the green field.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The next morning, Su Shuilian went downstairs of the inn to check out.


    Miss, did you want to check out? One of the employees asked with a shy smile when he saw Su Shuiliane downstairs with her luggage.


    Yes, Ill be troubling you. Su Shuilian replied with a small happy smile that reached her eyes. Yes, sincest night where she found out that her feeling were reciprocated with Lin Si Yao, Su Shuilian couldnt contain her joy. This kind of happiness, she had never felt before in her life.


    Tha-that The employee said in a stutter. He scratched his scalp as he bashfully took the room keys from Su Shuilian. His mind was contemting whether or not to ask this girl if she was willing to marry him.


    Ready? When Lin Si Yao came into the counter with the two wolves, he walked to Su Shuilian and took her luggage as he looked at her with gentle/warm eyes. Ever since he had found out about Su Shuilians feelings, he was immersed in happiness and did not sleep at allst night.


    At the break of dawn, he left Su Shuilian a note before he took the two wolves on a practice. In a mountain-less area, he took in happy breaths of air as he continued to train the wolves.


    Only afterward did hee back refreshed with the two exhausted wolves, looking for her -his future, one and only wife.


    Mmhm Su Shuilian smiled and nodded at him.


    Then lets go. Lin Si Yao picked up the luggage just bought yesterday and tied it to the wolves backs. The two wolves were were obediently lying on the ground as they helplessly allowed Lin Si Yao to tie it on. Their sad expressions and eyes that almost seem to say: You had us run until we were this tired, and now you want us to carry such a heavy task? Wu wu wu, owner, can we not?


    Miss, here is your change. When the employee saw the intimate interactions between Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao, his originally excited heart suddenly cooled down. So this cold man that was by her side all the time was her fiance. He lowered his head in frustration as he came to her table to return her change.


    Thank you. We are going then, byebye. Su Shuilian said with a smile as she received the thirty-six pieces of bronze. After thinking for a bit, she decided to give the rest of the wild fruit basket to the boy. This is for you, thank you for taking care of Xiaochun and Xiaoxue.


    It is just my duty. The employee said as he waved his hand in embarrassment. He had truly liked theserge, snow white dogs. He had never seen any other familys dog to be so well trained; no one elses dog would would help carry luggage and such either.


    Then I have to thank this miss. The employee rubbed his palms together as he took the basket from Su Shuilian. Just when he was about to turn around and talk back to the counter, he was stopped by Lin Si Yao.


    Ai? The employee stared wide eyed at Lin Si Yao. He didnt move as he watched Lin Si Yao take the fruit basket and empty the fruits into his hands and then tied the cute, but now empty basket onto the dogs back.


    Su Shuilian also watched Lin Si Yaos series of moves to until he tied the basket to Xiaochuns back. She gave the employee a smile before she followed Lin Si Yao out the door of the inn.


    Su Shuilian looked at the Lin Si Yao who had once again turn cold. She blinked a few times, wasnt he just fine before? What happened?


    Lin Si Yao knew that she had been ncing at him, but he was extremely disturbed. He should not feel unhappy that she was smiling gleefully at the waiter. He should not be disturbed that she gave the fruit basket she made herself and fruits to the waiter. He should not be


    Are you angry at something? Su Shuilian tugged at his sleeves as she asked him the question that she could not get out of her mind. She was afraid that if she did clear this up now, the budding feelings of love that the both of them have towards each other will bepletely crushed by the fact that the both of them have a habit of not talking about their feelings directly.


    Lin Si Yao stopped in his tracks and turned around. He took her in his arms and left the busy streets of Fan Luo city. He only stopped running after he reached the unending field of green (grass) outside the the city.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    LinA Yao. Su Shuilian was going to yell out his full name, but she realised that since they have already confessed to each other, it would be weird for her to call him that as if he was a stranger, so she picked a name that she would not mind calling him with. She raised her head, wanting to continue on with the unanswered question, only to find him staring at her with his unfathomable eyes. From his eyes, she could pick out that he was suppressing his deep emotions.


    You Su Shuilian broke the silence between them, but realised that she did not know where to start. Just when she was about to continue, Lin Si Yao stopped her by covering her lips with his finger.


    I am annoyed. He exined, but at the same time it seemed he was also in talking to himself, I dont like other men to see you smiling, and I also do not want you to give your own weaved items to them either.


    Pfft! Su Shuilian could not help butugh out loud. When her eyes met with Lin Si Yaos cold gaze did she realised that herughter was inappropriate. She smiled and apologetically said, I didnt mean tough at you, I just thought.Coughits funny that the longest phrase you said would be youining. So I couldnt help. She grew more quiet as she continued, and finally silently looked down under his eyes that held indescribable emotions.


    Shuilian. Lin Si Yao said softly as he leaned over and ced a light kiss her smooth forehead.


    Su Shuilian looked at him stunned; her cheeks suddenly flushed red. Looking at this Lin Si Yao could not help but kiss her once again.


    If you continue to look at me like that, I will want to do even more. Lin Si Yao softly smiled, his eyes reflected her shy expression.


    Youyou cant just kiss me like that! When Su Shuilian finally found back her voice, she lighted eximed.


    Do not like? Lin Si Yao lightly caressed Su Shuilians peach blossom checks. This slight warmth reminded him that she was being bashful.


    Its not that, its just. Its just that Su Shuilians mind had gone nk in his gaze, as she could not find a reason to justify.


    This is not appropriate, is it not? She thought that these interactions between opposite genders can only be done after marriage. Was she old-fashion? No wonder, Shuiyan had once pointed at her nose and said the same thing. Guess it was really true


    Woman, you are not allowed to just go in a daze like that. Lin Si Yao pulled her face closer. He yed with delicate nose as crinkled his brows and warned. He then wrapped his hand around her waist, just as Su Shuilian came back and yelped, with a leap, Lin Si Yao jumped towards Fan Hua town.


    From behind, the two wolves who had finally caught up saw that the man once again took their owner and left. Panting heavily, they could only helplessly start to run again, following them across the green field.


    The next morning, Su Shuilian went downstairs of the inn to check out.


    Miss, did you want to check out? One of the employees asked with a shy smile when he saw Su Shuiliane downstairs with her luggage.


    Yes, Ill be troubling you. Su Shuilian replied with a small happy smile that reached her eyes. Yes, sincest night where she found out that her feeling were reciprocated with Lin Si Yao, Su Shuilian couldnt contain her joy. This kind of happiness, she had never felt before in her life.


    Tha-that The employee said in a stutter. He scratched his scalp as he bashfully took the room keys from Su Shuilian. His mind was contemting whether or not to ask this girl if she was willing to marry him.


    Ready? When Lin Si Yao came into the counter with the two wolves, he walked to Su Shuilian and took her luggage as he looked at her with gentle/warm eyes. Ever since he had found out about Su Shuilians feelings, he was immersed in happiness and did not sleep at allst night.


    At the break of dawn, he left Su Shuilian a note before he took the two wolves on a practice. In a mountain-less area, he took in happy breaths of air as he continued to train the wolves.


    Only afterward did hee back refreshed with the two exhausted wolves, looking for her -his future, one and only wife.


    Mmhm Su Shuilian smiled and nodded at him.


    Then lets go. Lin Si Yao picked up the luggage just bought yesterday and tied it to the wolves backs. The two wolves were were obediently lying on the ground as they helplessly allowed Lin Si Yao to tie it on. Their sad expressions and eyes that almost seem to say: You had us run until we were this tired, and now you want us to carry such a heavy task? Wu wu wu, owner, can we not?


    Miss, here is your change. When the employee saw the intimate interactions between Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao, his originally excited heart suddenly cooled down. So this cold man that was by her side all the time was her fiance. He lowered his head in frustration as he came to her table to return her change.


    Thank you. We are going then, byebye. Su Shuilian said with a smile as she received the thirty-six pieces of bronze. After thinking for a bit, she decided to give the rest of the wild fruit basket to the boy. This is for you, thank you for taking care of Xiaochun and Xiaoxue.


    It is just my duty. The employee said as he waved his hand in embarrassment. He had truly liked theserge, snow white dogs. He had never seen any other familys dog to be so well trained; no one elses dog would would help carry luggage and such either.


    Then I have to thank this miss. The employee rubbed his palms together as he took the basket from Su Shuilian. Just when he was about to turn around and talk back to the counter, he was stopped by Lin Si Yao.


    Ai? The employee stared wide eyed at Lin Si Yao. He didnt move as he watched Lin Si Yao take the fruit basket and empty the fruits into his hands and then tied the cute, but now empty basket onto the dogs back.


    Su Shuilian also watched Lin Si Yaos series of moves to until he tied the basket to Xiaochuns back. She gave the employee a smile before she followed Lin Si Yao out the door of the inn.


    Su Shuilian looked at the Lin Si Yao who had once again turn cold. She blinked a few times, wasnt he just fine before? What happened?


    Lin Si Yao knew that she had been ncing at him, but he was extremely disturbed. He should not feel unhappy that she was smiling gleefully at the waiter. He should not be disturbed that she gave the fruit basket she made herself and fruits to the waiter. He should not be


    Are you angry at something? Su Shuilian tugged at his sleeves as she asked him the question that she could not get out of her mind. She was afraid that if she did clear this up now, the budding feelings of love that the both of them have towards each other will bepletely crushed by the fact that the both of them have a habit of not talking about their feelings directly.


    Lin Si Yao stopped in his tracks and turned around. He took her in his arms and left the busy streets of Fan Luo city. He only stopped running after he reached the unending field of green (grass) outside the the city.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    LinA Yao. Su Shuilian was going to yell out his full name, but she realised that since they have already confessed to each other, it would be weird for her to call him that as if he was a stranger, so she picked a name that she would not mind calling him with. She raised her head, wanting to continue on with the unanswered question, only to find him staring at her with his unfathomable eyes. From his eyes, she could pick out that he was suppressing his deep emotions.


    You Su Shuilian broke the silence between them, but realised that she did not know where to start. Just when she was about to continue, Lin Si Yao stopped her by covering her lips with his finger.


    I am annoyed. He exined, but at the same time it seemed he was also in talking to himself, I dont like other men to see you smiling, and I also do not want you to give your own weaved items to them either.


    Pfft! Su Shuilian could not help butugh out loud. When her eyes met with Lin Si Yaos cold gaze did she realised that herughter was inappropriate. She smiled and apologetically said, I didnt mean tough at you, I just thought.Coughits funny that the longest phrase you said would be youining. So I couldnt help. She grew more quiet as she continued, and finally silently looked down under his eyes that held indescribable emotions.


    Shuilian. Lin Si Yao said softly as he leaned over and ced a light kiss her smooth forehead.


    Su Shuilian looked at him stunned; her cheeks suddenly flushed red. Looking at this Lin Si Yao could not help but kiss her once again.


    If you continue to look at me like that, I will want to do even more. Lin Si Yao softly smiled, his eyes reflected her shy expression.


    Youyou cant just kiss me like that! When Su Shuilian finally found back her voice, she lighted eximed.


    Do not like? Lin Si Yao lightly caressed Su Shuilians peach blossom checks. This slight warmth reminded him that she was being bashful.


    Its not that, its just. Its just that Su Shuilians mind had gone nk in his gaze, as she could not find a reason to justify.


    This is not appropriate, is it not? She thought that these interactions between opposite genders can only be done after marriage. Was she old-fashion? No wonder, Shuiyan had once pointed at her nose and said the same thing. Guess it was really true


    Woman, you are not allowed to just go in a daze like that. Lin Si Yao pulled her face closer. He yed with delicate nose as crinkled his brows and warned. He then wrapped his hand around her waist, just as Su Shuilian came back and yelped, with a leap, Lin Si Yao jumped towards Fan Hua town.


    From behind, the two wolves who had finally caught up saw that the man once again took their owner and left. Panting heavily, they could only helplessly start to run again, following them across the green field.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Entering Fan Hua Town, a strange phenomenon could be seen. Many of the vigers were heading to the east side of the town while mouthing the words, theres (a) show, a show to watch!


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao exchanged questioning looks as they were puzzle to what was going on. Just as they were about to ask someone, a cry was heard, Aiya, girl! Girl you came just in time!


    Aunt Lao! Did something happen? Su Shuilian could not help but ask as she looked at Madam Lao who was heavily catching her breath.


    Aiya, bad news. Madam Lao said as she patted her chest. Just as she finally caught her breath, she pulled Su Shuilian and headed east as she continued, Lets talk as we walk, this thing ah, its also rted to you.


    As she listen to Madam Lao talk, Su Shuilian acknowledged that this really was rted to her. Su Shuilian shook her head and sighed. Feeling Lin Si Yaos warm hand on the back of her hand, brought her mind back to tranquility.


    Originally, when Su Shuilian and Liu Shi signed the contract and payment of forty-two silver, they were suppose to go to the city to inform the eldest son. However, they soon found out that the resident that they had wanted to purchase for fifty-six tael was already sold off to another person.


    So now, the Hua House was in a uproar. The contract was signed, the payment was received, and was set to move out today, but now they had no house. After looking around the city, they found out that the cheapest house for sale was seventy-five taels, but this house did not include any furniture.


    Because of this, Madam Hua was put in a difficult position and the eldest daughter-inw got arge scolding leaving her nothing to say other than crying, We wont be able to live like this, unless we do not sell the house!


    Hearing that lives were at stake, the town elder/head, Wang Gengfa, was led to preside over this situation by the Madam of Tian House that had lived closest to Hua House. And soon, all of the vigers caught of this news and quickly ran over to watch themotion.


    Ai, dont worry miss, even if the Hua House were to regret, the town elder will pass judgement. To only do things that benefit them, and when they found out that there was no longer a gain, wanting to go back like that? Hmph, it wont be easy. And no matter how they react, we will give justice to you. While criticizing Hua Houses irresponsible actions, Madam Lao also took the opportunity to reassure Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian let out a sigh. If the Hua House were to want to go back on their agreement, she will not make it difficult for them. After all, it was originally their house, to push them out would be robbery. It seems that they have to go back to looking for another house now.


    Do not worry, at worst, we would just need to stay at an inn for a few more days. Seeing her depressed state, Lin Si Yao lightly said as he started to think about the idea of just living in the city.


    As for the money, when he was apanying Su Shuilian around the city, he had noticed a wanted posted with a reward. It just to capture a few measly thieves.


    But, with his reputation as one of the top assassins of Feng Yao Court, to catch these thieves in clear daylight And with that reputation, if Feng Yao Court were to track him down, he would be afraid they would hurt this little woman by him.


    Su Shuilian looked up at Lin Si Yaos frowning face full of worry. How sweet, he was worrying about her. In his frost eyes, she see can clearly see the worry in his eyes.


    Im fine now, even if Aunt Hua decides not to sell, we wont be losing anything. Su Shuilian smiled as she confronted him, reversing their roles.


    Aunt Lao who was on her other side, secretly praised her. Noblesdies are generous ah, if it were her eldest daughter-inw, she would have long caused an uproar. Even if the house was not sold, they would at least have to pay a fee for wasting their time. Ai, watching them walk everyday from the city to this town, and even had the dogs help them carry house rted luggages -that all cost money ah. Thinking of this, Madam Lao turned around to take a closer look at the luggages on the dogs. Dont know if they are carrying her gift. But then again, with the contract canceled, doubt she would get it.


    They came, they came. Its them right?


    It must be them. They look quite polite, so they wont possibly continue to push through with the contract, right?


    Its hard to say. The more gentle they look, the harder they are to deal with.


    I dont think they look like unreasonable people. I mean, just look at how pretty that girl is. Too bad the flower already has an owner, or else I would invite her to our house to be our sons wife, hehe.


    You dare want beauty? Compared to your son, Daniu, the man behind that girl is much more handsome. And for Daniu, I think hes only fated to marry that ol Wen Houses Chunbo.


    You what is your filthy monkey-of-a-mouth saying ah! Pei!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    As Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao entered the Hua house, following behind Madam Lao, they heard whispers of various reactions.


    Just as Madam Lao entered the yard, she was pulled by several familiar gossiping women.


    Wa! How about I just kill myself ah! Dont you know that I just did it for the future of our family? How was I supposed to know that they were to go back on their words? I only just found out yesterday when I went to settle with the house! I was doing this for the own good of our family, yet you are so cold-hearted to even dare hit me!? Woowoo


    When Su Shuilian heard the conversation from outside the door, she rethought her decision to enter the Hua house. From their current situation, they still seem to be taking about private matters, and stepping into such anintense conversation would be rude.


    Ah! Miss Su, youre here! Come on in! Just as she had decided to wait until the situation calmed down before entering, the door was opened by Hua Houses eldest daughter-inw, Fangshi. But from her outward disy, it was different from her emotional outburst from just a few seconds ago.


    Without any additional words, Fangshi pulled Su Shuilian into the house. Looking at her rough actions, Lin Si Yao frowned. He looked at Su Shuilians wrist, and sure enough, it had turned red from that boorish peasant womans actions. He shot a cold re at Fangshi before he walked toward Su Shuilian, cing her in his protective circle/embrace, and not allowing anyone else to pull her again.


    You must be Miss Su, who had signed the contract with Hua House right? I am the vige head, you can call me Mister (or Uncle) Wang.  A certain elderly man said. He was dressed more formallypared to the other vigers and was holding a long (smoke) pipe. He asked with a clear understanding when he saw Su Shuilian being dragged in by the Hua Houses eldest daughter-inw.


    Nn, Mister Wang. When Su Shuilian heard, she respectfully greeted the vige head and nodded of her head.


    Girl, do you really intend to live in Fan Hua Town? the vige head took a deep breath in of smoke before he looked up and asked Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian nodded.


    Honestly, she could settle in another town. However, she was unfamiliar with the area, and as for Lin Si Yao, she knew without even asking. Him, who was being chased down by that group, how could he have the time to explore this area? Since anyce would do, why not just stay here, after all, this was the first town that she had visited since making it out of the forest.


    Ai! Seeing this, the vige head shook his head as he pulled out a chair on the side and sat down. It was unclear what he was thinking as he nced at Hua An. Fangshi reacted by loudy crying once again, leaving Su Shuilian without any word to say.


    That, uh big sis, I have already heard from Aunt Lao, if you no longer want to sell your house, that is no problem. Ill give you back the signed contracts ok? So please stop crying, it is difficult to take (painful to the ears).


    Taking the bag from Lin Si Yaos hands, Su Shuilian took out the papers, ready to exchange back the silvers with Hua House.


    Seeing that Su Shuilian had so easily agreed, Hua Houses eldest daughter-inw was stunned and longer tried to maintain her aggrieved expression. The vige head and Hua An were also surprised at her reaction. They looked at each other and thoughtthats it? All of their hard thought countermeasures had yet to be put to use.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Entering Fan Hua Town, a strange phenomenon could be seen. Many of the vigers were heading to the east side of the town while mouthing the words, theres (a) show, a show to watch!


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao exchanged questioning looks as they were puzzle to what was going on. Just as they were about to ask someone, a cry was heard, Aiya, girl! Girl you came just in time!


    Aunt Lao! Did something happen? Su Shuilian could not help but ask as she looked at Madam Lao who was heavily catching her breath.


    Aiya, bad news. Madam Lao said as she patted her chest. Just as she finally caught her breath, she pulled Su Shuilian and headed east as she continued, Lets talk as we walk, this thing ah, its also rted to you.


    As she listen to Madam Lao talk, Su Shuilian acknowledged that this really was rted to her. Su Shuilian shook her head and sighed. Feeling Lin Si Yaos warm hand on the back of her hand, brought her mind back to tranquility.


    Originally, when Su Shuilian and Liu Shi signed the contract and payment of forty-two silver, they were suppose to go to the city to inform the eldest son. However, they soon found out that the resident that they had wanted to purchase for fifty-six tael was already sold off to another person.


    So now, the Hua House was in a uproar. The contract was signed, the payment was received, and was set to move out today, but now they had no house. After looking around the city, they found out that the cheapest house for sale was seventy-five taels, but this house did not include any furniture.


    Because of this, Madam Hua was put in a difficult position and the eldest daughter-inw got arge scolding leaving her nothing to say other than crying, We wont be able to live like this, unless we do not sell the house!


    Hearing that lives were at stake, the town elder/head, Wang Gengfa, was led to preside over this situation by the Madam of Tian House that had lived closest to Hua House. And soon, all of the vigers caught of this news and quickly ran over to watch themotion.


    Ai, dont worry miss, even if the Hua House were to regret, the town elder will pass judgement. To only do things that benefit them, and when they found out that there was no longer a gain, wanting to go back like that? Hmph, it wont be easy. And no matter how they react, we will give justice to you. While criticizing Hua Houses irresponsible actions, Madam Lao also took the opportunity to reassure Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian let out a sigh. If the Hua House were to want to go back on their agreement, she will not make it difficult for them. After all, it was originally their house, to push them out would be robbery. It seems that they have to go back to looking for another house now.


    Do not worry, at worst, we would just need to stay at an inn for a few more days. Seeing her depressed state, Lin Si Yao lightly said as he started to think about the idea of just living in the city.


    As for the money, when he was apanying Su Shuilian around the city, he had noticed a wanted posted with a reward. It just to capture a few measly thieves.


    But, with his reputation as one of the top assassins of Feng Yao Court, to catch these thieves in clear daylight And with that reputation, if Feng Yao Court were to track him down, he would be afraid they would hurt this little woman by him.


    Su Shuilian looked up at Lin Si Yaos frowning face full of worry. How sweet, he was worrying about her. In his frost eyes, she see can clearly see the worry in his eyes.


    Im fine now, even if Aunt Hua decides not to sell, we wont be losing anything. Su Shuilian smiled as she confronted him, reversing their roles.


    Aunt Lao who was on her other side, secretly praised her. Noblesdies are generous ah, if it were her eldest daughter-inw, she would have long caused an uproar. Even if the house was not sold, they would at least have to pay a fee for wasting their time. Ai, watching them walk everyday from the city to this town, and even had the dogs help them carry house rted luggages -that all cost money ah. Thinking of this, Madam Lao turned around to take a closer look at the luggages on the dogs. Dont know if they are carrying her gift. But then again, with the contract canceled, doubt she would get it.


    They came, they came. Its them right?


    It must be them. They look quite polite, so they wont possibly continue to push through with the contract, right?


    Its hard to say. The more gentle they look, the harder they are to deal with.


    I dont think they look like unreasonable people. I mean, just look at how pretty that girl is. Too bad the flower already has an owner, or else I would invite her to our house to be our sons wife, hehe.


    You dare want beauty? Compared to your son, Daniu, the man behind that girl is much more handsome. And for Daniu, I think hes only fated to marry that ol Wen Houses Chunbo.


    You what is your filthy monkey-of-a-mouth saying ah! Pei!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    As Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao entered the Hua house, following behind Madam Lao, they heard whispers of various reactions.


    Just as Madam Lao entered the yard, she was pulled by several familiar gossiping women.


    Wa! How about I just kill myself ah! Dont you know that I just did it for the future of our family? How was I supposed to know that they were to go back on their words? I only just found out yesterday when I went to settle with the house! I was doing this for the own good of our family, yet you are so cold-hearted to even dare hit me!? Woowoo


    When Su Shuilian heard the conversation from outside the door, she rethought her decision to enter the Hua house. From their current situation, they still seem to be taking about private matters, and stepping into such anintense conversation would be rude.


    Ah! Miss Su, youre here! Come on in! Just as she had decided to wait until the situation calmed down before entering, the door was opened by Hua Houses eldest daughter-inw, Fangshi. But from her outward disy, it was different from her emotional outburst from just a few seconds ago.


    Without any additional words, Fangshi pulled Su Shuilian into the house. Looking at her rough actions, Lin Si Yao frowned. He looked at Su Shuilians wrist, and sure enough, it had turned red from that boorish peasant womans actions. He shot a cold re at Fangshi before he walked toward Su Shuilian, cing her in his protective circle/embrace, and not allowing anyone else to pull her again.


    You must be Miss Su, who had signed the contract with Hua House right? I am the vige head, you can call me Mister (or Uncle) Wang.  A certain elderly man said. He was dressed more formallypared to the other vigers and was holding a long (smoke) pipe. He asked with a clear understanding when he saw Su Shuilian being dragged in by the Hua Houses eldest daughter-inw.


    Nn, Mister Wang. When Su Shuilian heard, she respectfully greeted the vige head and nodded of her head.


    Girl, do you really intend to live in Fan Hua Town? the vige head took a deep breath in of smoke before he looked up and asked Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian nodded.


    Honestly, she could settle in another town. However, she was unfamiliar with the area, and as for Lin Si Yao, she knew without even asking. Him, who was being chased down by that group, how could he have the time to explore this area? Since anyce would do, why not just stay here, after all, this was the first town that she had visited since making it out of the forest.


    Ai! Seeing this, the vige head shook his head as he pulled out a chair on the side and sat down. It was unclear what he was thinking as he nced at Hua An. Fangshi reacted by loudy crying once again, leaving Su Shuilian without any word to say.


    That, uh big sis, I have already heard from Aunt Lao, if you no longer want to sell your house, that is no problem. Ill give you back the signed contracts ok? So please stop crying, it is difficult to take (painful to the ears).


    Taking the bag from Lin Si Yaos hands, Su Shuilian took out the papers, ready to exchange back the silvers with Hua House.


    Seeing that Su Shuilian had so easily agreed, Hua Houses eldest daughter-inw was stunned and longer tried to maintain her aggrieved expression. The vige head and Hua An were also surprised at her reaction. They looked at each other and thoughtthats it? All of their hard thought countermeasures had yet to be put to use.


    Entering Fan Hua Town, a strange phenomenon could be seen. Many of the vigers were heading to the east side of the town while mouthing the words, theres (a) show, a show to watch!


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao exchanged questioning looks as they were puzzle to what was going on. Just as they were about to ask someone, a cry was heard, Aiya, girl! Girl you came just in time!


    Aunt Lao! Did something happen? Su Shuilian could not help but ask as she looked at Madam Lao who was heavily catching her breath.


    Aiya, bad news. Madam Lao said as she patted her chest. Just as she finally caught her breath, she pulled Su Shuilian and headed east as she continued, Lets talk as we walk, this thing ah, its also rted to you.


    As she listen to Madam Lao talk, Su Shuilian acknowledged that this really was rted to her. Su Shuilian shook her head and sighed. Feeling Lin Si Yaos warm hand on the back of her hand, brought her mind back to tranquility.


    Originally, when Su Shuilian and Liu Shi signed the contract and payment of forty-two silver, they were suppose to go to the city to inform the eldest son. However, they soon found out that the resident that they had wanted to purchase for fifty-six tael was already sold off to another person.


    So now, the Hua House was in a uproar. The contract was signed, the payment was received, and was set to move out today, but now they had no house. After looking around the city, they found out that the cheapest house for sale was seventy-five taels, but this house did not include any furniture.


    Because of this, Madam Hua was put in a difficult position and the eldest daughter-inw got arge scolding leaving her nothing to say other than crying, We wont be able to live like this, unless we do not sell the house!


    Hearing that lives were at stake, the town elder/head, Wang Gengfa, was led to preside over this situation by the Madam of Tian House that had lived closest to Hua House. And soon, all of the vigers caught of this news and quickly ran over to watch themotion.


    Ai, dont worry miss, even if the Hua House were to regret, the town elder will pass judgement. To only do things that benefit them, and when they found out that there was no longer a gain, wanting to go back like that? Hmph, it wont be easy. And no matter how they react, we will give justice to you. While criticizing Hua Houses irresponsible actions, Madam Lao also took the opportunity to reassure Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian let out a sigh. If the Hua House were to want to go back on their agreement, she will not make it difficult for them. After all, it was originally their house, to push them out would be robbery. It seems that they have to go back to looking for another house now.


    Do not worry, at worst, we would just need to stay at an inn for a few more days. Seeing her depressed state, Lin Si Yao lightly said as he started to think about the idea of just living in the city.


    As for the money, when he was apanying Su Shuilian around the city, he had noticed a wanted posted with a reward. It just to capture a few measly thieves.


    But, with his reputation as one of the top assassins of Feng Yao Court, to catch these thieves in clear daylight And with that reputation, if Feng Yao Court were to track him down, he would be afraid they would hurt this little woman by him.


    Su Shuilian looked up at Lin Si Yaos frowning face full of worry. How sweet, he was worrying about her. In his frost eyes, she see can clearly see the worry in his eyes.


    Im fine now, even if Aunt Hua decides not to sell, we wont be losing anything. Su Shuilian smiled as she confronted him, reversing their roles.


    Aunt Lao who was on her other side, secretly praised her. Noblesdies are generous ah, if it were her eldest daughter-inw, she would have long caused an uproar. Even if the house was not sold, they would at least have to pay a fee for wasting their time. Ai, watching them walk everyday from the city to this town, and even had the dogs help them carry house rted luggages -that all cost money ah. Thinking of this, Madam Lao turned around to take a closer look at the luggages on the dogs. Dont know if they are carrying her gift. But then again, with the contract canceled, doubt she would get it.


    They came, they came. Its them right?


    It must be them. They look quite polite, so they wont possibly continue to push through with the contract, right?


    Its hard to say. The more gentle they look, the harder they are to deal with.


    I dont think they look like unreasonable people. I mean, just look at how pretty that girl is. Too bad the flower already has an owner, or else I would invite her to our house to be our sons wife, hehe.


    You dare want beauty? Compared to your son, Daniu, the man behind that girl is much more handsome. And for Daniu, I think hes only fated to marry that ol Wen Houses Chunbo.


    You what is your filthy monkey-of-a-mouth saying ah! Pei!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    As Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao entered the Hua house, following behind Madam Lao, they heard whispers of various reactions.


    Just as Madam Lao entered the yard, she was pulled by several familiar gossiping women.


    Wa! How about I just kill myself ah! Dont you know that I just did it for the future of our family? How was I supposed to know that they were to go back on their words? I only just found out yesterday when I went to settle with the house! I was doing this for the own good of our family, yet you are so cold-hearted to even dare hit me!? Woowoo


    When Su Shuilian heard the conversation from outside the door, she rethought her decision to enter the Hua house. From their current situation, they still seem to be taking about private matters, and stepping into such anintense conversation would be rude.


    Ah! Miss Su, youre here! Come on in! Just as she had decided to wait until the situation calmed down before entering, the door was opened by Hua Houses eldest daughter-inw, Fangshi. But from her outward disy, it was different from her emotional outburst from just a few seconds ago.


    Without any additional words, Fangshi pulled Su Shuilian into the house. Looking at her rough actions, Lin Si Yao frowned. He looked at Su Shuilians wrist, and sure enough, it had turned red from that boorish peasant womans actions. He shot a cold re at Fangshi before he walked toward Su Shuilian, cing her in his protective circle/embrace, and not allowing anyone else to pull her again.


    You must be Miss Su, who had signed the contract with Hua House right? I am the vige head, you can call me Mister (or Uncle) Wang.  A certain elderly man said. He was dressed more formallypared to the other vigers and was holding a long (smoke) pipe. He asked with a clear understanding when he saw Su Shuilian being dragged in by the Hua Houses eldest daughter-inw.


    Nn, Mister Wang. When Su Shuilian heard, she respectfully greeted the vige head and nodded of her head.


    Girl, do you really intend to live in Fan Hua Town? the vige head took a deep breath in of smoke before he looked up and asked Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian nodded.


    Honestly, she could settle in another town. However, she was unfamiliar with the area, and as for Lin Si Yao, she knew without even asking. Him, who was being chased down by that group, how could he have the time to explore this area? Since anyce would do, why not just stay here, after all, this was the first town that she had visited since making it out of the forest.


    Ai! Seeing this, the vige head shook his head as he pulled out a chair on the side and sat down. It was unclear what he was thinking as he nced at Hua An. Fangshi reacted by loudy crying once again, leaving Su Shuilian without any word to say.


    That, uh big sis, I have already heard from Aunt Lao, if you no longer want to sell your house, that is no problem. Ill give you back the signed contracts ok? So please stop crying, it is difficult to take (painful to the ears).


    Taking the bag from Lin Si Yaos hands, Su Shuilian took out the papers, ready to exchange back the silvers with Hua House.


    Seeing that Su Shuilian had so easily agreed, Hua Houses eldest daughter-inw was stunned and longer tried to maintain her aggrieved expression. The vige head and Hua An were also surprised at her reaction. They looked at each other and thoughtthats it? All of their hard thought countermeasures had yet to be put to use.

 Chapter 22: The Village Elder has a House for Sale

    Chapter 22: The Vige Elder has a House for Sale


    Chapter 22


    Ai, Miss Su! Sorry, sorry to have you go back and forth for nothing! me me for not being quick-witted. Well, my mother-inws body isnt so good, so I cant apany you out okay? You two stay safe! Fangshi smiled sweetly as she walked Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao out of her yard before turning around to see some idly gossiping madams who still had yet to leave. Putting her hands on her hips, Fangshi raised her voice, Each one of you are here to just watch the fun? Shoo! Shoo! Annoying to death ah!


    Tsk, I say ah, the members of Hua House really have no conscience to not even have them stay for lunch. If I didnt know you, I would have thought that your head was as high as the sun (very arrogant)! One of the more straightforward women stepped forward after seeing how stingy the Hua House was. Even though they had gone back on their word and breached the contract, they still chased the couple out in broad daylight without a sense of guilt.


    Ya, Tian sis-inw, if you feel bad, why dont you invite them to your house for lunch!? My house needs to maintain six people! When Hua Houses eldest daughter-inw heard herin about being stingy, her heart was set aze. Sincest night, she had been yelled at and lectured by every small andrge member of the family. When she finally resolved the problem, she then gets ridiculed by members of the other Houses around her. This, she was unable to tolerate.


    Tsk tsk, Tian-sao, like I said, talking to her would only bring frustration. Leave it, lets not lower ourselves to her level. To be able to go back on the contract and still be able to chase the people away, we can not afford to offendthese kindsof people. Just when the eldest daughter-inw of Tian House was about to explode in anger, she was held back. Seeing that Fangshis face change rapidly from red to white then red again from the ridicule of Shui Houses eldest daughter-inw, Tian Houses poniang* no longer continued to bicker. She took a good amount of time to straighten her dress before raising her chin and humphing at Fangshi before leaving the Hua Houses yard with Shui Houses poniang*. They smiled in response to the sound of things thrown to the ground and the curses spat out from Fangshis clenched teeth. It seems Hua House will have more infighting.


    (poniang is the chinese term for woman.)


    When Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao exited the Hua House, they followed the path of the vige road to the entrance of Fan Hua Town.


    In fact, a house in Fan Hua Town was a very good choice; it had a great view. The town itself was very orderly with clean and refreshing air. It was too bad that, ording to Madam Lao, there were no more houses for sale in this town.


    Su Shuilian let out a sigh. She looked at Lin Si Yao who had followed closely beside her before turning her head and looking back at Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue carrying the luggage on their backs. She smiled shallowly and said, It seems that we have prepared a bit too early. To have worked Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue like this


    As if they understood her words, the two wolves walked closer to Su Shuilian, circling her twice, as if saying, Yeah yeah! We worked really hard ah! Owner, be understanding and give us some meat soup to eat! Woowoowoo.


    Girl! Someone called her from behind. Su Shuilian looked back to see the vige elder, Wang Gengfa. He had chased after them and looked somewhat out of breath.


    Uncle Wang? Su Shuilian looked at him in confusion.


    Su girl, Uncle Wang can tell that you have good intentions. After thinking a bit, I realised that there is actually one more house for sale in this town. Do you want to go and check it out? After catching his breath, Wang Gengfa took another puff from his pipe as he waited for Su Shuilians reply.


    Huh? Su Shuilian was surprised, Is that really true? But Aunt Lao said that there was no more


    Ai, that house, Madam Lao does not know that house is for sale. If you are interested, Ill take you there now. Wang Gengfa tapped on his smoking pipe before looking up at Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian nced at Lin Si Yao. A Yao?


    Lets go take a look. Lin Si Yao smiled and nodded as he helped tuck a stray hair behind Su Shuilians ear.


    Su Shuilian turned red to the ears. She quickly averted her eyes, turned her head to Wang Gengfa and said, Uncle Wang, then well be troubling you!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    No, no trouble at all. Since its a long way there, how about lunch at my house. Its on the way. Wang Gengfa suggested, taking the pipe from his mouth as he lead the way.


    No, we do not dare. Su Shuilian shyly smiled as she attempted to decline his kind gesture.


    Girl, since you havee to Fan Hua Town, then you are one of our people. Hua Houses petty actions, really ah, even I find disagreeable. Come, since they did not offer you lunch, I will. With the pipe in one hand, Wang Gengfa put both hands behind his back. He lead the way while talking to Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian smiled, not saying anything. From her previous upbringing, she was not used to following people (with their backs faced to her).


    You are not bad, girl! Really good. Appreciating Su Shuilian had no problem keeping up with him, Wang Genfa gave her a thumbs up in praise.


    Uncle Wang, this house, which family does it belong to? Su Shuilian was curious. Why did the vige elder tell them about the house, and why was he so kind to even invite them to lunch?


    Hehe. Wang Gengfa scratched his head in embarrassment, before he continued, Actually this house was given to me by my father. Originally, I had no intention of selling it, but ai, my son is in need of money for his marriage. Since you are in need of a house, I thought that I might as well sell it to you. Its killing two birds with one stone. Wang Gengfaughed when he finished his nned response. From his extensive experience of being a vige head, he was sure that Su Shuilian was the hardworking type. She would definitely make the house better.


    Wang Gengfa had been thirty when his wife finally gave him a son. Because of this, he had spoiled him and allowed him to do whatever he pleased. When his son fancied a girl from Qian Tian Town, they went to Yang matchmakers only to find out that the other side wanted twelve silvers in dowry. The marriage preparation would cost a lot as well, and they had only saved eight taels. The family had been anxious before they met Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao. Seeing that the two wanted to buy a house, Wang Gengfa was ecstatic.


    Su Shuilian was relieved when she heard this. She smiled and nodded, Then, thank you Uncle Wang.


    Ai this is great, thanks to you, I finally got enough money to allow my son to marry! Lets go! Lets go eat some lunch before taking a look at the house. Youre not losing anything this way! Thinking of this, Wang Gengfa was even more enthusiastic as he pulled Su Shuilian toward his house.


    Seeing this, Su Shuilian did not reject anymore as she pulled on the hem of Lin Si Yaos clothing. With the two wolves behind them, they followed Wang Gengfa to the south of Fan Hua Town where his house was located.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Ai, Miss Su! Sorry, sorry to have you go back and forth for nothing! me me for not being quick-witted. Well, my mother-inws body isnt so good, so I cant apany you out okay? You two stay safe! Fangshi smiled sweetly as she walked Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao out of her yard before turning around to see some idly gossiping madams who still had yet to leave. Putting her hands on her hips, Fangshi raised her voice, Each one of you are here to just watch the fun? Shoo! Shoo! Annoying to death ah!


    Tsk, I say ah, the members of Hua House really have no conscience to not even have them stay for lunch. If I didnt know you, I would have thought that your head was as high as the sun (very arrogant)! One of the more straightforward women stepped forward after seeing how stingy the Hua House was. Even though they had gone back on their word and breached the contract, they still chased the couple out in broad daylight without a sense of guilt.


    Ya, Tian sis-inw, if you feel bad, why dont you invite them to your house for lunch!? My house needs to maintain six people! When Hua Houses eldest daughter-inw heard herin about being stingy, her heart was set aze. Sincest night, she had been yelled at and lectured by every small andrge member of the family. When she finally resolved the problem, she then gets ridiculed by members of the other Houses around her. This, she was unable to tolerate.


    Tsk tsk, Tian-sao, like I said, talking to her would only bring frustration. Leave it, lets not lower ourselves to her level. To be able to go back on the contract and still be able to chase the people away, we can not afford to offendthese kindsof people. Just when the eldest daughter-inw of Tian House was about to explode in anger, she was held back. Seeing that Fangshis face change rapidly from red to white then red again from the ridicule of Shui Houses eldest daughter-inw, Tian Houses poniang* no longer continued to bicker. She took a good amount of time to straighten her dress before raising her chin and humphing at Fangshi before leaving the Hua Houses yard with Shui Houses poniang*. They smiled in response to the sound of things thrown to the ground and the curses spat out from Fangshis clenched teeth. It seems Hua House will have more infighting.


    (poniang is the chinese term for woman.)


    When Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao exited the Hua House, they followed the path of the vige road to the entrance of Fan Hua Town.


    In fact, a house in Fan Hua Town was a very good choice; it had a great view. The town itself was very orderly with clean and refreshing air. It was too bad that, ording to Madam Lao, there were no more houses for sale in this town.


    Su Shuilian let out a sigh. She looked at Lin Si Yao who had followed closely beside her before turning her head and looking back at Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue carrying the luggage on their backs. She smiled shallowly and said, It seems that we have prepared a bit too early. To have worked Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue like this


    As if they understood her words, the two wolves walked closer to Su Shuilian, circling her twice, as if saying, Yeah yeah! We worked really hard ah! Owner, be understanding and give us some meat soup to eat! Woowoowoo.


    Girl! Someone called her from behind. Su Shuilian looked back to see the vige elder, Wang Gengfa. He had chased after them and looked somewhat out of breath.


    Uncle Wang? Su Shuilian looked at him in confusion.


    Su girl, Uncle Wang can tell that you have good intentions. After thinking a bit, I realised that there is actually one more house for sale in this town. Do you want to go and check it out? After catching his breath, Wang Gengfa took another puff from his pipe as he waited for Su Shuilians reply.


    Huh? Su Shuilian was surprised, Is that really true? But Aunt Lao said that there was no more


    Ai, that house, Madam Lao does not know that house is for sale. If you are interested, Ill take you there now. Wang Gengfa tapped on his smoking pipe before looking up at Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian nced at Lin Si Yao. A Yao?


    Lets go take a look. Lin Si Yao smiled and nodded as he helped tuck a stray hair behind Su Shuilians ear.


    Su Shuilian turned red to the ears. She quickly averted her eyes, turned her head to Wang Gengfa and said, Uncle Wang, then well be troubling you!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    No, no trouble at all. Since its a long way there, how about lunch at my house. Its on the way. Wang Gengfa suggested, taking the pipe from his mouth as he lead the way.


    No, we do not dare. Su Shuilian shyly smiled as she attempted to decline his kind gesture.


    Girl, since you havee to Fan Hua Town, then you are one of our people. Hua Houses petty actions, really ah, even I find disagreeable. Come, since they did not offer you lunch, I will. With the pipe in one hand, Wang Gengfa put both hands behind his back. He lead the way while talking to Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian smiled, not saying anything. From her previous upbringing, she was not used to following people (with their backs faced to her).


    You are not bad, girl! Really good. Appreciating Su Shuilian had no problem keeping up with him, Wang Genfa gave her a thumbs up in praise.


    Uncle Wang, this house, which family does it belong to? Su Shuilian was curious. Why did the vige elder tell them about the house, and why was he so kind to even invite them to lunch?


    Hehe. Wang Gengfa scratched his head in embarrassment, before he continued, Actually this house was given to me by my father. Originally, I had no intention of selling it, but ai, my son is in need of money for his marriage. Since you are in need of a house, I thought that I might as well sell it to you. Its killing two birds with one stone. Wang Gengfaughed when he finished his nned response. From his extensive experience of being a vige head, he was sure that Su Shuilian was the hardworking type. She would definitely make the house better.


    Wang Gengfa had been thirty when his wife finally gave him a son. Because of this, he had spoiled him and allowed him to do whatever he pleased. When his son fancied a girl from Qian Tian Town, they went to Yang matchmakers only to find out that the other side wanted twelve silvers in dowry. The marriage preparation would cost a lot as well, and they had only saved eight taels. The family had been anxious before they met Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao. Seeing that the two wanted to buy a house, Wang Gengfa was ecstatic.


    Su Shuilian was relieved when she heard this. She smiled and nodded, Then, thank you Uncle Wang.


    Ai this is great, thanks to you, I finally got enough money to allow my son to marry! Lets go! Lets go eat some lunch before taking a look at the house. Youre not losing anything this way! Thinking of this, Wang Gengfa was even more enthusiastic as he pulled Su Shuilian toward his house.


    Seeing this, Su Shuilian did not reject anymore as she pulled on the hem of Lin Si Yaos clothing. With the two wolves behind them, they followed Wang Gengfa to the south of Fan Hua Town where his house was located.


    Ai, Miss Su! Sorry, sorry to have you go back and forth for nothing! me me for not being quick-witted. Well, my mother-inws body isnt so good, so I cant apany you out okay? You two stay safe! Fangshi smiled sweetly as she walked Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao out of her yard before turning around to see some idly gossiping madams who still had yet to leave. Putting her hands on her hips, Fangshi raised her voice, Each one of you are here to just watch the fun? Shoo! Shoo! Annoying to death ah!


    Tsk, I say ah, the members of Hua House really have no conscience to not even have them stay for lunch. If I didnt know you, I would have thought that your head was as high as the sun (very arrogant)! One of the more straightforward women stepped forward after seeing how stingy the Hua House was. Even though they had gone back on their word and breached the contract, they still chased the couple out in broad daylight without a sense of guilt.


    Ya, Tian sis-inw, if you feel bad, why dont you invite them to your house for lunch!? My house needs to maintain six people! When Hua Houses eldest daughter-inw heard herin about being stingy, her heart was set aze. Sincest night, she had been yelled at and lectured by every small andrge member of the family. When she finally resolved the problem, she then gets ridiculed by members of the other Houses around her. This, she was unable to tolerate.


    Tsk tsk, Tian-sao, like I said, talking to her would only bring frustration. Leave it, lets not lower ourselves to her level. To be able to go back on the contract and still be able to chase the people away, we can not afford to offendthese kindsof people. Just when the eldest daughter-inw of Tian House was about to explode in anger, she was held back. Seeing that Fangshis face change rapidly from red to white then red again from the ridicule of Shui Houses eldest daughter-inw, Tian Houses poniang* no longer continued to bicker. She took a good amount of time to straighten her dress before raising her chin and humphing at Fangshi before leaving the Hua Houses yard with Shui Houses poniang*. They smiled in response to the sound of things thrown to the ground and the curses spat out from Fangshis clenched teeth. It seems Hua House will have more infighting.


    (poniang is the chinese term for woman.)


    When Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao exited the Hua House, they followed the path of the vige road to the entrance of Fan Hua Town.


    In fact, a house in Fan Hua Town was a very good choice; it had a great view. The town itself was very orderly with clean and refreshing air. It was too bad that, ording to Madam Lao, there were no more houses for sale in this town.


    Su Shuilian let out a sigh. She looked at Lin Si Yao who had followed closely beside her before turning her head and looking back at Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue carrying the luggage on their backs. She smiled shallowly and said, It seems that we have prepared a bit too early. To have worked Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue like this


    As if they understood her words, the two wolves walked closer to Su Shuilian, circling her twice, as if saying, Yeah yeah! We worked really hard ah! Owner, be understanding and give us some meat soup to eat! Woowoowoo.


    Girl! Someone called her from behind. Su Shuilian looked back to see the vige elder, Wang Gengfa. He had chased after them and looked somewhat out of breath.


    Uncle Wang? Su Shuilian looked at him in confusion.


    Su girl, Uncle Wang can tell that you have good intentions. After thinking a bit, I realised that there is actually one more house for sale in this town. Do you want to go and check it out? After catching his breath, Wang Gengfa took another puff from his pipe as he waited for Su Shuilians reply.


    Huh? Su Shuilian was surprised, Is that really true? But Aunt Lao said that there was no more


    Ai, that house, Madam Lao does not know that house is for sale. If you are interested, Ill take you there now. Wang Gengfa tapped on his smoking pipe before looking up at Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian nced at Lin Si Yao. A Yao?


    Lets go take a look. Lin Si Yao smiled and nodded as he helped tuck a stray hair behind Su Shuilians ear.


    Su Shuilian turned red to the ears. She quickly averted her eyes, turned her head to Wang Gengfa and said, Uncle Wang, then well be troubling you!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    No, no trouble at all. Since its a long way there, how about lunch at my house. Its on the way. Wang Gengfa suggested, taking the pipe from his mouth as he lead the way.


    No, we do not dare. Su Shuilian shyly smiled as she attempted to decline his kind gesture.


    Girl, since you havee to Fan Hua Town, then you are one of our people. Hua Houses petty actions, really ah, even I find disagreeable. Come, since they did not offer you lunch, I will. With the pipe in one hand, Wang Gengfa put both hands behind his back. He lead the way while talking to Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian smiled, not saying anything. From her previous upbringing, she was not used to following people (with their backs faced to her).


    You are not bad, girl! Really good. Appreciating Su Shuilian had no problem keeping up with him, Wang Genfa gave her a thumbs up in praise.


    Uncle Wang, this house, which family does it belong to? Su Shuilian was curious. Why did the vige elder tell them about the house, and why was he so kind to even invite them to lunch?


    Hehe. Wang Gengfa scratched his head in embarrassment, before he continued, Actually this house was given to me by my father. Originally, I had no intention of selling it, but ai, my son is in need of money for his marriage. Since you are in need of a house, I thought that I might as well sell it to you. Its killing two birds with one stone. Wang Gengfaughed when he finished his nned response. From his extensive experience of being a vige head, he was sure that Su Shuilian was the hardworking type. She would definitely make the house better.


    Wang Gengfa had been thirty when his wife finally gave him a son. Because of this, he had spoiled him and allowed him to do whatever he pleased. When his son fancied a girl from Qian Tian Town, they went to Yang matchmakers only to find out that the other side wanted twelve silvers in dowry. The marriage preparation would cost a lot as well, and they had only saved eight taels. The family had been anxious before they met Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao. Seeing that the two wanted to buy a house, Wang Gengfa was ecstatic.


    Su Shuilian was relieved when she heard this. She smiled and nodded, Then, thank you Uncle Wang.


    Ai this is great, thanks to you, I finally got enough money to allow my son to marry! Lets go! Lets go eat some lunch before taking a look at the house. Youre not losing anything this way! Thinking of this, Wang Gengfa was even more enthusiastic as he pulled Su Shuilian toward his house.


    Seeing this, Su Shuilian did not reject anymore as she pulled on the hem of Lin Si Yaos clothing. With the two wolves behind them, they followed Wang Gengfa to the south of Fan Hua Town where his house was located.

 Chapter 23: A Permanent House in the Southwest

    Chapter 23: A Permanent House in the Southwest


    Chapter 23


    Come on girl, eat some chicken eggs, dont just only take vegetables!  The Wang Houses poniang, Yang Shi courteously ced a few eggs into Su Shuilians bowl.


    Thank you Madam Yang. Su Shuilian replied with a smile.


    She swept a nce at Lin Si Yao before adding a piece of egg into his bowl. When Su Shuilian saw him look at her, she smiled wordlessly.


    Lin Si Yao looked down, making it difficult for others to see the smile in his eyes. With one bite, he finished that piece of egg.


    Tsktsk! Just look at this couple, so romantic! Yang Shi jokingly said.


    Yang Shi had only found out that they were engaged and were to marry here when talking to the poniang of Lao House this morning, in front of Hua House. Who would have thought that Hua House did not keep their side of the promise.


    Yang Shi was already moved then, but because her husband was inside the Hua House, she could not discuss her thoughts to him. She would never had thought that he would tell them about their other house on his own initiative, and to even invite them here for lunch.


    Yang Shi was very happy; she had long wanted to sell that house. Not to mention that the house was a far distance from here and difficult to care for, even her son who was at a marriageable age refused to live in such a runned-down house. Better now to sell this old house before it copses. If that were to happen, not only would they not get any money, but there would be afee to rebuild it too.


    With this thought, Yang Shi was even more courteous to the Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao.


    That, uh girl, I have already discussed with my wife, the price is not negotiable. Its this much, After lunch, Wang Gengfa debated whether or not to tell them the price he wanted to sell the house for. He was afraid once they see the house, theyll states a heartless price for it.


    Seeing that Vige Elder sticking out a his index and middle finger in front of her, Su Shuilian realised that he was asking for. Twenty taels? She smiled and said, Uncle Wang, if the house was appropriate, naturally that is no problem.


    Thats okay, thats okay. Wang Gengfa chuckled as he lowered his fingers. When he noticed a few viges passing by, Wang Gengfa turned to Su Shuilian and said with a low voice, Umgirl, if others ask about it, dont tell them that Im selling this house, okay? Well, hehe, I havent really told anyone that I was selling it before you told me that you were interested in buying it.


    Truth was that he worried if others were to hear that she was looking for a house to buy, then they may take her to another house. And whenpared, he knows his house was not worth the buy. Afterall, he was aware of how run down his house is.


    I understand. Su Shuilian gave nod, she was not one who tended to gossip. And especially not speaking of matters that have yet to ur.


    Wang Gengfa nodded his head in approval. She really is a clever one. If his son was not already engaged, then he would have introduced her to his son. As he was internally calcting, Wang Gengfa hadpletely forgotten about Lin Si Yao who was always by Su Shuilian.


    The house was located in the south-western corner of Fan Hua Town. It had three rooms in the main building, one of which was the kitchen. The yard was surrounded by a low wall, with a single wild cherry bush in the backyard. Therge yard in front of the house used to flourish with vegetables, but because of theck of care, it was filled with weeds now. There was one main reason as to why the father of Wang Gengfa had choosen to buy this house. It was due to the branching river that passes near the house, the river flowed down from the west to east, so the water here was the most clear and clean.


    It was just becuase this house was ced at the furthest corner of Town, so when Wang Gengfa became the vige elder, he had selected another house at a more convenient location and started to live there. When his father turned feeble due to old age, he had no choice but to also move to that new house.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When the old father of his moved, Fang Shi had cleaned it, and now the house waspletely empty. So if these two were to decide to move in, they will have to spend more money on furniture and things as such.


    Su Shuilian circled around the house, she was satisfied with the scenery around it.


    In the front of the low walls, there was a stream that meandered near the house. About seven to eight meters ahead of that was arge area of green grass that extended to the west to a horizon with mountain peaks. There was one prominent peak in front of the rows of peaks, along with the clouds, the view was truly beautiful.


    Behind the house was where the Fan Hua Towns road ends. In other words, this house was at the very end, so as long as they have the avable funds, adding a few more rooms to the house was very much possible.


    However, Su Shuilian looked at the cracked walls and door of house. Along with the moss covered walls and paper windows were barely existent, was it worth the twenty taels? Troubled, she looked over at Lin Si Yao.


    Ten taels. Lin Si Yao directly stated.


    When Wang Gengfa heard, he turned paled. Turning his head toward Su Shuilian, he said, That.. uh, girl, this house also includes two acres of fertilend. It just a bit west of this house and is very close, dont you think ten taels is a bit too little?


    Oh yes, there was still two acres ofnd, Su Shuilian nodded before she looked at Lin Si Yao again.


    Fifteen taels. When Lin Si Yao saw her gesture, he added an additional five taels.


    It was then that Wang Gengfa realised the master of the house is the cold man in front of him. It seemed that he had been circling around the wrong person and grabbing the wrong thigh. But even though he knew that it was him who was the head, he did not dare to argue about the price. Just, with the chill that Lin Si Yao extruded, it really can turn a persons leg to jelly.


    Fine, he had already discussed with his wife that the lowest price they would ept was ten taels. The longer the house sits here, the lower its value will be. With this thought, Wang Gengfa heavily nodded his head to the pair in front of him as he said, Deal!


    As a result, the they made their way back Wang Gengfas current abode. As the two signed the contract, Wang Gengfa handed the house andnd deed to Su Shuilian and also hesitantly gave a five tael change for her twenty taels. Sighing, he said, Girl, from now on, the house is yours! Be sure to take good care of it and to build it back to ah! He had realised what he had said when Yang Shi pinched him. He let out a embarrassed smile.


    Su Shuilian smiled as she replied, of course. She turned around to look at Lin Si Yao, they both shared a hidden joy in their eyes; finally they had their own house -even if the house would require a lot of work.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Come on girl, eat some chicken eggs, dont just only take vegetables!  The Wang Houses poniang, Yang Shi courteously ced a few eggs into Su Shuilians bowl.


    Thank you Madam Yang. Su Shuilian replied with a smile.


    She swept a nce at Lin Si Yao before adding a piece of egg into his bowl. When Su Shuilian saw him look at her, she smiled wordlessly.


    Lin Si Yao looked down, making it difficult for others to see the smile in his eyes. With one bite, he finished that piece of egg.


    Tsktsk! Just look at this couple, so romantic! Yang Shi jokingly said.


    Yang Shi had only found out that they were engaged and were to marry here when talking to the poniang of Lao House this morning, in front of Hua House. Who would have thought that Hua House did not keep their side of the promise.


    Yang Shi was already moved then, but because her husband was inside the Hua House, she could not discuss her thoughts to him. She would never had thought that he would tell them about their other house on his own initiative, and to even invite them here for lunch.


    Yang Shi was very happy; she had long wanted to sell that house. Not to mention that the house was a far distance from here and difficult to care for, even her son who was at a marriageable age refused to live in such a runned-down house. Better now to sell this old house before it copses. If that were to happen, not only would they not get any money, but there would be afee to rebuild it too.


    With this thought, Yang Shi was even more courteous to the Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao.


    That, uh girl, I have already discussed with my wife, the price is not negotiable. Its this much, After lunch, Wang Gengfa debated whether or not to tell them the price he wanted to sell the house for. He was afraid once they see the house, theyll states a heartless price for it.


    Seeing that Vige Elder sticking out a his index and middle finger in front of her, Su Shuilian realised that he was asking for. Twenty taels? She smiled and said, Uncle Wang, if the house was appropriate, naturally that is no problem.


    Thats okay, thats okay. Wang Gengfa chuckled as he lowered his fingers. When he noticed a few viges passing by, Wang Gengfa turned to Su Shuilian and said with a low voice, Umgirl, if others ask about it, dont tell them that Im selling this house, okay? Well, hehe, I havent really told anyone that I was selling it before you told me that you were interested in buying it.


    Truth was that he worried if others were to hear that she was looking for a house to buy, then they may take her to another house. And whenpared, he knows his house was not worth the buy. Afterall, he was aware of how run down his house is.


    I understand. Su Shuilian gave nod, she was not one who tended to gossip. And especially not speaking of matters that have yet to ur.


    Wang Gengfa nodded his head in approval. She really is a clever one. If his son was not already engaged, then he would have introduced her to his son. As he was internally calcting, Wang Gengfa hadpletely forgotten about Lin Si Yao who was always by Su Shuilian.


    The house was located in the south-western corner of Fan Hua Town. It had three rooms in the main building, one of which was the kitchen. The yard was surrounded by a low wall, with a single wild cherry bush in the backyard. Therge yard in front of the house used to flourish with vegetables, but because of theck of care, it was filled with weeds now. There was one main reason as to why the father of Wang Gengfa had choosen to buy this house. It was due to the branching river that passes near the house, the river flowed down from the west to east, so the water here was the most clear and clean.


    It was just becuase this house was ced at the furthest corner of Town, so when Wang Gengfa became the vige elder, he had selected another house at a more convenient location and started to live there. When his father turned feeble due to old age, he had no choice but to also move to that new house.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When the old father of his moved, Fang Shi had cleaned it, and now the house waspletely empty. So if these two were to decide to move in, they will have to spend more money on furniture and things as such.


    Su Shuilian circled around the house, she was satisfied with the scenery around it.


    In the front of the low walls, there was a stream that meandered near the house. About seven to eight meters ahead of that was arge area of green grass that extended to the west to a horizon with mountain peaks. There was one prominent peak in front of the rows of peaks, along with the clouds, the view was truly beautiful.


    Behind the house was where the Fan Hua Towns road ends. In other words, this house was at the very end, so as long as they have the avable funds, adding a few more rooms to the house was very much possible.


    However, Su Shuilian looked at the cracked walls and door of house. Along with the moss covered walls and paper windows were barely existent, was it worth the twenty taels? Troubled, she looked over at Lin Si Yao.


    Ten taels. Lin Si Yao directly stated.


    When Wang Gengfa heard, he turned paled. Turning his head toward Su Shuilian, he said, That.. uh, girl, this house also includes two acres of fertilend. It just a bit west of this house and is very close, dont you think ten taels is a bit too little?


    Oh yes, there was still two acres ofnd, Su Shuilian nodded before she looked at Lin Si Yao again.


    Fifteen taels. When Lin Si Yao saw her gesture, he added an additional five taels.


    It was then that Wang Gengfa realised the master of the house is the cold man in front of him. It seemed that he had been circling around the wrong person and grabbing the wrong thigh. But even though he knew that it was him who was the head, he did not dare to argue about the price. Just, with the chill that Lin Si Yao extruded, it really can turn a persons leg to jelly.


    Fine, he had already discussed with his wife that the lowest price they would ept was ten taels. The longer the house sits here, the lower its value will be. With this thought, Wang Gengfa heavily nodded his head to the pair in front of him as he said, Deal!


    As a result, the they made their way back Wang Gengfas current abode. As the two signed the contract, Wang Gengfa handed the house andnd deed to Su Shuilian and also hesitantly gave a five tael change for her twenty taels. Sighing, he said, Girl, from now on, the house is yours! Be sure to take good care of it and to build it back to ah! He had realised what he had said when Yang Shi pinched him. He let out a embarrassed smile.


    Su Shuilian smiled as she replied, of course. She turned around to look at Lin Si Yao, they both shared a hidden joy in their eyes; finally they had their own house -even if the house would require a lot of work.


    Come on girl, eat some chicken eggs, dont just only take vegetables!  The Wang Houses poniang, Yang Shi courteously ced a few eggs into Su Shuilians bowl.


    Thank you Madam Yang. Su Shuilian replied with a smile.


    She swept a nce at Lin Si Yao before adding a piece of egg into his bowl. When Su Shuilian saw him look at her, she smiled wordlessly.


    Lin Si Yao looked down, making it difficult for others to see the smile in his eyes. With one bite, he finished that piece of egg.


    Tsktsk! Just look at this couple, so romantic! Yang Shi jokingly said.


    Yang Shi had only found out that they were engaged and were to marry here when talking to the poniang of Lao House this morning, in front of Hua House. Who would have thought that Hua House did not keep their side of the promise.


    Yang Shi was already moved then, but because her husband was inside the Hua House, she could not discuss her thoughts to him. She would never had thought that he would tell them about their other house on his own initiative, and to even invite them here for lunch.


    Yang Shi was very happy; she had long wanted to sell that house. Not to mention that the house was a far distance from here and difficult to care for, even her son who was at a marriageable age refused to live in such a runned-down house. Better now to sell this old house before it copses. If that were to happen, not only would they not get any money, but there would be afee to rebuild it too.


    With this thought, Yang Shi was even more courteous to the Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao.


    That, uh girl, I have already discussed with my wife, the price is not negotiable. Its this much, After lunch, Wang Gengfa debated whether or not to tell them the price he wanted to sell the house for. He was afraid once they see the house, theyll states a heartless price for it.


    Seeing that Vige Elder sticking out a his index and middle finger in front of her, Su Shuilian realised that he was asking for. Twenty taels? She smiled and said, Uncle Wang, if the house was appropriate, naturally that is no problem.


    Thats okay, thats okay. Wang Gengfa chuckled as he lowered his fingers. When he noticed a few viges passing by, Wang Gengfa turned to Su Shuilian and said with a low voice, Umgirl, if others ask about it, dont tell them that Im selling this house, okay? Well, hehe, I havent really told anyone that I was selling it before you told me that you were interested in buying it.


    Truth was that he worried if others were to hear that she was looking for a house to buy, then they may take her to another house. And whenpared, he knows his house was not worth the buy. Afterall, he was aware of how run down his house is.


    I understand. Su Shuilian gave nod, she was not one who tended to gossip. And especially not speaking of matters that have yet to ur.


    Wang Gengfa nodded his head in approval. She really is a clever one. If his son was not already engaged, then he would have introduced her to his son. As he was internally calcting, Wang Gengfa hadpletely forgotten about Lin Si Yao who was always by Su Shuilian.


    The house was located in the south-western corner of Fan Hua Town. It had three rooms in the main building, one of which was the kitchen. The yard was surrounded by a low wall, with a single wild cherry bush in the backyard. Therge yard in front of the house used to flourish with vegetables, but because of theck of care, it was filled with weeds now. There was one main reason as to why the father of Wang Gengfa had choosen to buy this house. It was due to the branching river that passes near the house, the river flowed down from the west to east, so the water here was the most clear and clean.


    It was just becuase this house was ced at the furthest corner of Town, so when Wang Gengfa became the vige elder, he had selected another house at a more convenient location and started to live there. When his father turned feeble due to old age, he had no choice but to also move to that new house.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When the old father of his moved, Fang Shi had cleaned it, and now the house waspletely empty. So if these two were to decide to move in, they will have to spend more money on furniture and things as such.


    Su Shuilian circled around the house, she was satisfied with the scenery around it.


    In the front of the low walls, there was a stream that meandered near the house. About seven to eight meters ahead of that was arge area of green grass that extended to the west to a horizon with mountain peaks. There was one prominent peak in front of the rows of peaks, along with the clouds, the view was truly beautiful.


    Behind the house was where the Fan Hua Towns road ends. In other words, this house was at the very end, so as long as they have the avable funds, adding a few more rooms to the house was very much possible.


    However, Su Shuilian looked at the cracked walls and door of house. Along with the moss covered walls and paper windows were barely existent, was it worth the twenty taels? Troubled, she looked over at Lin Si Yao.


    Ten taels. Lin Si Yao directly stated.


    When Wang Gengfa heard, he turned paled. Turning his head toward Su Shuilian, he said, That.. uh, girl, this house also includes two acres of fertilend. It just a bit west of this house and is very close, dont you think ten taels is a bit too little?


    Oh yes, there was still two acres ofnd, Su Shuilian nodded before she looked at Lin Si Yao again.


    Fifteen taels. When Lin Si Yao saw her gesture, he added an additional five taels.


    It was then that Wang Gengfa realised the master of the house is the cold man in front of him. It seemed that he had been circling around the wrong person and grabbing the wrong thigh. But even though he knew that it was him who was the head, he did not dare to argue about the price. Just, with the chill that Lin Si Yao extruded, it really can turn a persons leg to jelly.


    Fine, he had already discussed with his wife that the lowest price they would ept was ten taels. The longer the house sits here, the lower its value will be. With this thought, Wang Gengfa heavily nodded his head to the pair in front of him as he said, Deal!


    As a result, the they made their way back Wang Gengfas current abode. As the two signed the contract, Wang Gengfa handed the house andnd deed to Su Shuilian and also hesitantly gave a five tael change for her twenty taels. Sighing, he said, Girl, from now on, the house is yours! Be sure to take good care of it and to build it back to ah! He had realised what he had said when Yang Shi pinched him. He let out a embarrassed smile.


    Su Shuilian smiled as she replied, of course. She turned around to look at Lin Si Yao, they both shared a hidden joy in their eyes; finally they had their own house -even if the house would require a lot of work.

 Chapter 24: Marriage Proposal

    Chapter 24: Marriage Proposal


    Chapter 24


    It looks like, were going to have to stay at this inn for another few days. Once again returning to their room, Su Shuilian looked around, and seeing the empty and dpidated old courtyard, she couldnt help but let out a sad sigh at the unbearable sight.


    When Lin Si Yao, who was untying the luggage off of the wolves, heard this, he nodded as he replied, Tomorrow, Ill go get a mason toe and repair this ce.


    Yeah, these pirs- Su Shuilian pointed at the several badly chipped pirs in the house as she continued, if possible, should be reced, if not, then we should reinforce them a bit. Once we are able to, we should refurbish themter. When she finished her words, Su Shuilian walked to the side rooms ced on the east and west of the house.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brows. He smiled with obvious joy; she she was thinking about their future?


    Ah! Su Shuilians panicked voice was heard from the east wing of the house. Dropping the items in his hands, Lin Si Yao quickly made his way to her.


    What happened? He came to support Su Shuilian, anxiously waiting for her response.


    No nothing, its -its just arge mouse! Su Shuilian blushed as she fanned her face. So embarrassing, to be scared by a measly mouse Hell definitely think that she must be a scaredy-cat andpletely useless now.


    Su Shuilian secretly nced at him. She was surprised to see his worried eyes without any hint of ridicule.


    Lin Si Yao put one hand on her shoulder to slowly calm her down. The other hand, he held onto her soft, white hands, gently pressing on a pressure point to help her rx.


    Thank you! Su Shuilian said quietly, as she lowered her head.


    When he heard her words of gratitude, Lin Si Yao frowned and said to her, You dont have to thank me in the future. Thanks are for strangers, and there was no need to thank him.


    Su Shuilian nodded when she looked into his unfathomable eyes.


    Lin Si Yao could not help but let his hand to stroke her cheeks. Her skin was delicate and poreless and without any ws, being absorbed in this soft feeling it made it hard to him to let go, nor did he want to let go.


    With both of Su Shuilians cheeks in his gentle touch, they felt like a fire that scorched the skin as her face became flushed.


    As soon as the house is repaired, lets get married. Lin Si Yao unwittingly blurted out his hearts deepest desires.


    Su Shuilian quickly blinked her eyes in disbelief, he wasproposing for them to marry?


    When Lin Si Yao recovered from his daze and looked at Su Shuilians expression, he was a bit embarrassed as he unnaturally turned his head to the side. He soon added, if you do not want to, then pretend I never said it. Soon after, he moved a bit away from her. If he stayed close to her any longer, there was no guarantee that he would not try to actboldlyon his impulses.


    A Yao Seeing his actions, Su Shuilian pulled on his sleeves as she continued, you cant always not give me any time to reply Its not fair. As she continued, Su Shuilian took the initiative to grab onto Lin Si Yaos hands. Her face flushed, but she continued her audacious words, What I wanted to say was that I, I am willing to marry you to be your wife I Su Shuilians words gradually weakened.


    Lin Si Yao almost couldnt contain himself as his body undetectably trembled when he hugged her. His previously frozen eyes was covered with a bit of mist-like water before it gradually turned into joy.


    Yah, A Yao! Su Shuilian was frightened by his sudden movement as her hands circled around his neck. As he circled her in air, Su Shuilian let out a joyful smile.


    So the reason why you only order onerge bed was because of this reason? Su Shuilian asked in disbelief. The reason why he asked for her hand in marriage was to buy less of certain furnitures? Oh heavens! She was such a fool ah! To even talk about her real feelings without a hint of reservation!


    Seeing Su Shuilian in a fit of anger, Lin Si Yao lead her outside under the cherry tree. With a wave of his hand, the remaining few wild cherries of the summer season fell into his hands. After cleaning them, he handed it to Su Shuilian before he exined to her, I only said that because we are getting married, only one bed is enough. You cant flip my words, that would not be fair.


    He He actually learn to speak the way that she did Oh.


    Su Shuilian angrily thought it through. Fine, it was her who had misunderstood him. But, why does he have to speak in such an ambiguous manner making her guess every time.


    As Su Shuilian was busy with her thoughts, she subconsciously opened her mouth to allow Lin Si Yao to fed her a cherry. Just as she finished her thoughts and was about to speak, she was fed another cherry.


    Yah! When Su Shuilian finally realised that he was feeding her, she flushed red. Holding onto her burning cheeks, she turned to run back into the house as she said, Ill go check if theres anything else we need to get. With that, she entered the west room and refused toe out.


    Looking at his hands with the remaining cherries, Lin Si Yao said, Since you guys helped me With a simple movement, the few cherries fell into the mud under the cherry tree, enriching the soil of thend around it.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    And as for Su Shuilian, she locked herself in the west room of the house. Resting her back on the door, it took a long time before she recovered.


    Oh heavens! When did he be so bold! To actually fed her wild cherries and she even ate them


    When Su Shuilian looked back to that scene, her cheeks flushed once again.


    It could be said that her previous Su House was very traditional. The head of Su House, Su Fanghua was married to the Madam Li Ruxi through an arranged marriage. This kind of thing was verymon during the Republic of China. However, these kinds of couples usually shared indifferent feelings between each other.


    Because Su Shuilian grew up in this kind of household, she had always thought that between a husband and wife were a degree advances and retreats as they remained polite to one another.


    However, Su Shuilian thought back to yesterday evening, to Lin Si Yaos asional acts of intimacy. She herself had also grown to like the way that he treated her. Had she be bad? Su Shuilian then thought back to the time when her sister brought her to watch some Western movies starring women who would unt affection in the open. Oh! Su Shuilian covered her face. If mother were to see this, how would she react?


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao knocked open the rooms door, seeing Su Shuilian with a sh of bright red across her face as she leaned against the door at aplete loss. Whats going on? he asked with a confused frown.


    Eh? Nnothing! When Su Shuilian came back from her daze, she was surprised by Lin Si Yaos hand which was reaching to feel her forehead, A Yao?


    Your face is burning, you didnt catch a cold did you? Lin Si Yao asked in concern.


    No. The house is so hot, how could I have caught a cold? Su Shuilian quickly replied. She herself knew the real reason.


    Thats good. Then is it because you are shy?


    Of course not! When Su Shuilian looked up in denial, she saw the hint ofughter in Lin Si Yaos eyes. It was then she realised that he was teasing her. In an angered fit, she said, You, you


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao caught her fleeing body into his embrace as he said, Since we are already engaged, there is no need to be shy.


    WhWhen did I.. Su Shuilian looked down, her lips formed a tight line as she refused to admit.


    Haha It was the first time Lin Si Yao let out such unrestrainedughter. He patted Su Shuilians head as he happily said, Could it be, the shy one is me?


    Seeing himugh so unrestrained for the first time, Su Shuilian was stunned. It took a while before she recovered. He was very handsome when heughed. No wonder Lu Waner took the initiative to confess to him, no wonder Aunt Lao wanted him as her son-inw And her to be so fortunate to be able to live with him till old.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    It looks like, were going to have to stay at this inn for another few days. Once again returning to their room, Su Shuilian looked around, and seeing the empty and dpidated old courtyard, she couldnt help but let out a sad sigh at the unbearable sight.


    When Lin Si Yao, who was untying the luggage off of the wolves, heard this, he nodded as he replied, Tomorrow, Ill go get a mason toe and repair this ce.


    Yeah, these pirs- Su Shuilian pointed at the several badly chipped pirs in the house as she continued, if possible, should be reced, if not, then we should reinforce them a bit. Once we are able to, we should refurbish themter. When she finished her words, Su Shuilian walked to the side rooms ced on the east and west of the house.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brows. He smiled with obvious joy; she she was thinking about their future?


    Ah! Su Shuilians panicked voice was heard from the east wing of the house. Dropping the items in his hands, Lin Si Yao quickly made his way to her.


    What happened? He came to support Su Shuilian, anxiously waiting for her response.


    No nothing, its -its just arge mouse! Su Shuilian blushed as she fanned her face. So embarrassing, to be scared by a measly mouse Hell definitely think that she must be a scaredy-cat andpletely useless now.


    Su Shuilian secretly nced at him. She was surprised to see his worried eyes without any hint of ridicule.


    Lin Si Yao put one hand on her shoulder to slowly calm her down. The other hand, he held onto her soft, white hands, gently pressing on a pressure point to help her rx.


    Thank you! Su Shuilian said quietly, as she lowered her head.


    When he heard her words of gratitude, Lin Si Yao frowned and said to her, You dont have to thank me in the future. Thanks are for strangers, and there was no need to thank him.


    Su Shuilian nodded when she looked into his unfathomable eyes.


    Lin Si Yao could not help but let his hand to stroke her cheeks. Her skin was delicate and poreless and without any ws, being absorbed in this soft feeling it made it hard to him to let go, nor did he want to let go.


    With both of Su Shuilians cheeks in his gentle touch, they felt like a fire that scorched the skin as her face became flushed.


    As soon as the house is repaired, lets get married. Lin Si Yao unwittingly blurted out his hearts deepest desires.


    Su Shuilian quickly blinked her eyes in disbelief, he wasproposing for them to marry?


    When Lin Si Yao recovered from his daze and looked at Su Shuilians expression, he was a bit embarrassed as he unnaturally turned his head to the side. He soon added, if you do not want to, then pretend I never said it. Soon after, he moved a bit away from her. If he stayed close to her any longer, there was no guarantee that he would not try to actboldlyon his impulses.


    A Yao Seeing his actions, Su Shuilian pulled on his sleeves as she continued, you cant always not give me any time to reply Its not fair. As she continued, Su Shuilian took the initiative to grab onto Lin Si Yaos hands. Her face flushed, but she continued her audacious words, What I wanted to say was that I, I am willing to marry you to be your wife I Su Shuilians words gradually weakened.


    Lin Si Yao almost couldnt contain himself as his body undetectably trembled when he hugged her. His previously frozen eyes was covered with a bit of mist-like water before it gradually turned into joy.


    Yah, A Yao! Su Shuilian was frightened by his sudden movement as her hands circled around his neck. As he circled her in air, Su Shuilian let out a joyful smile.


    So the reason why you only order onerge bed was because of this reason? Su Shuilian asked in disbelief. The reason why he asked for her hand in marriage was to buy less of certain furnitures? Oh heavens! She was such a fool ah! To even talk about her real feelings without a hint of reservation!


    Seeing Su Shuilian in a fit of anger, Lin Si Yao lead her outside under the cherry tree. With a wave of his hand, the remaining few wild cherries of the summer season fell into his hands. After cleaning them, he handed it to Su Shuilian before he exined to her, I only said that because we are getting married, only one bed is enough. You cant flip my words, that would not be fair.


    He He actually learn to speak the way that she did Oh.


    Su Shuilian angrily thought it through. Fine, it was her who had misunderstood him. But, why does he have to speak in such an ambiguous manner making her guess every time.


    As Su Shuilian was busy with her thoughts, she subconsciously opened her mouth to allow Lin Si Yao to fed her a cherry. Just as she finished her thoughts and was about to speak, she was fed another cherry.


    Yah! When Su Shuilian finally realised that he was feeding her, she flushed red. Holding onto her burning cheeks, she turned to run back into the house as she said, Ill go check if theres anything else we need to get. With that, she entered the west room and refused toe out.


    Looking at his hands with the remaining cherries, Lin Si Yao said, Since you guys helped me With a simple movement, the few cherries fell into the mud under the cherry tree, enriching the soil of thend around it.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    And as for Su Shuilian, she locked herself in the west room of the house. Resting her back on the door, it took a long time before she recovered.


    Oh heavens! When did he be so bold! To actually fed her wild cherries and she even ate them


    When Su Shuilian looked back to that scene, her cheeks flushed once again.


    It could be said that her previous Su House was very traditional. The head of Su House, Su Fanghua was married to the Madam Li Ruxi through an arranged marriage. This kind of thing was verymon during the Republic of China. However, these kinds of couples usually shared indifferent feelings between each other.


    Because Su Shuilian grew up in this kind of household, she had always thought that between a husband and wife were a degree advances and retreats as they remained polite to one another.


    However, Su Shuilian thought back to yesterday evening, to Lin Si Yaos asional acts of intimacy. She herself had also grown to like the way that he treated her. Had she be bad? Su Shuilian then thought back to the time when her sister brought her to watch some Western movies starring women who would unt affection in the open. Oh! Su Shuilian covered her face. If mother were to see this, how would she react?


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao knocked open the rooms door, seeing Su Shuilian with a sh of bright red across her face as she leaned against the door at aplete loss. Whats going on? he asked with a confused frown.


    Eh? Nnothing! When Su Shuilian came back from her daze, she was surprised by Lin Si Yaos hand which was reaching to feel her forehead, A Yao?


    Your face is burning, you didnt catch a cold did you? Lin Si Yao asked in concern.


    No. The house is so hot, how could I have caught a cold? Su Shuilian quickly replied. She herself knew the real reason.


    Thats good. Then is it because you are shy?


    Of course not! When Su Shuilian looked up in denial, she saw the hint ofughter in Lin Si Yaos eyes. It was then she realised that he was teasing her. In an angered fit, she said, You, you


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao caught her fleeing body into his embrace as he said, Since we are already engaged, there is no need to be shy.


    WhWhen did I.. Su Shuilian looked down, her lips formed a tight line as she refused to admit.


    Haha It was the first time Lin Si Yao let out such unrestrainedughter. He patted Su Shuilians head as he happily said, Could it be, the shy one is me?


    Seeing himugh so unrestrained for the first time, Su Shuilian was stunned. It took a while before she recovered. He was very handsome when heughed. No wonder Lu Waner took the initiative to confess to him, no wonder Aunt Lao wanted him as her son-inw And her to be so fortunate to be able to live with him till old.


    It looks like, were going to have to stay at this inn for another few days. Once again returning to their room, Su Shuilian looked around, and seeing the empty and dpidated old courtyard, she couldnt help but let out a sad sigh at the unbearable sight.


    When Lin Si Yao, who was untying the luggage off of the wolves, heard this, he nodded as he replied, Tomorrow, Ill go get a mason toe and repair this ce.


    Yeah, these pirs- Su Shuilian pointed at the several badly chipped pirs in the house as she continued, if possible, should be reced, if not, then we should reinforce them a bit. Once we are able to, we should refurbish themter. When she finished her words, Su Shuilian walked to the side rooms ced on the east and west of the house.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brows. He smiled with obvious joy; she she was thinking about their future?


    Ah! Su Shuilians panicked voice was heard from the east wing of the house. Dropping the items in his hands, Lin Si Yao quickly made his way to her.


    What happened? He came to support Su Shuilian, anxiously waiting for her response.


    No nothing, its -its just arge mouse! Su Shuilian blushed as she fanned her face. So embarrassing, to be scared by a measly mouse Hell definitely think that she must be a scaredy-cat andpletely useless now.


    Su Shuilian secretly nced at him. She was surprised to see his worried eyes without any hint of ridicule.


    Lin Si Yao put one hand on her shoulder to slowly calm her down. The other hand, he held onto her soft, white hands, gently pressing on a pressure point to help her rx.


    Thank you! Su Shuilian said quietly, as she lowered her head.


    When he heard her words of gratitude, Lin Si Yao frowned and said to her, You dont have to thank me in the future. Thanks are for strangers, and there was no need to thank him.


    Su Shuilian nodded when she looked into his unfathomable eyes.


    Lin Si Yao could not help but let his hand to stroke her cheeks. Her skin was delicate and poreless and without any ws, being absorbed in this soft feeling it made it hard to him to let go, nor did he want to let go.


    With both of Su Shuilians cheeks in his gentle touch, they felt like a fire that scorched the skin as her face became flushed.


    As soon as the house is repaired, lets get married. Lin Si Yao unwittingly blurted out his hearts deepest desires.


    Su Shuilian quickly blinked her eyes in disbelief, he wasproposing for them to marry?


    When Lin Si Yao recovered from his daze and looked at Su Shuilians expression, he was a bit embarrassed as he unnaturally turned his head to the side. He soon added, if you do not want to, then pretend I never said it. Soon after, he moved a bit away from her. If he stayed close to her any longer, there was no guarantee that he would not try to actboldlyon his impulses.


    A Yao Seeing his actions, Su Shuilian pulled on his sleeves as she continued, you cant always not give me any time to reply Its not fair. As she continued, Su Shuilian took the initiative to grab onto Lin Si Yaos hands. Her face flushed, but she continued her audacious words, What I wanted to say was that I, I am willing to marry you to be your wife I Su Shuilians words gradually weakened.


    Lin Si Yao almost couldnt contain himself as his body undetectably trembled when he hugged her. His previously frozen eyes was covered with a bit of mist-like water before it gradually turned into joy.


    Yah, A Yao! Su Shuilian was frightened by his sudden movement as her hands circled around his neck. As he circled her in air, Su Shuilian let out a joyful smile.


    So the reason why you only order onerge bed was because of this reason? Su Shuilian asked in disbelief. The reason why he asked for her hand in marriage was to buy less of certain furnitures? Oh heavens! She was such a fool ah! To even talk about her real feelings without a hint of reservation!


    Seeing Su Shuilian in a fit of anger, Lin Si Yao lead her outside under the cherry tree. With a wave of his hand, the remaining few wild cherries of the summer season fell into his hands. After cleaning them, he handed it to Su Shuilian before he exined to her, I only said that because we are getting married, only one bed is enough. You cant flip my words, that would not be fair.


    He He actually learn to speak the way that she did Oh.


    Su Shuilian angrily thought it through. Fine, it was her who had misunderstood him. But, why does he have to speak in such an ambiguous manner making her guess every time.


    As Su Shuilian was busy with her thoughts, she subconsciously opened her mouth to allow Lin Si Yao to fed her a cherry. Just as she finished her thoughts and was about to speak, she was fed another cherry.


    Yah! When Su Shuilian finally realised that he was feeding her, she flushed red. Holding onto her burning cheeks, she turned to run back into the house as she said, Ill go check if theres anything else we need to get. With that, she entered the west room and refused toe out.


    Looking at his hands with the remaining cherries, Lin Si Yao said, Since you guys helped me With a simple movement, the few cherries fell into the mud under the cherry tree, enriching the soil of thend around it.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    And as for Su Shuilian, she locked herself in the west room of the house. Resting her back on the door, it took a long time before she recovered.


    Oh heavens! When did he be so bold! To actually fed her wild cherries and she even ate them


    When Su Shuilian looked back to that scene, her cheeks flushed once again.


    It could be said that her previous Su House was very traditional. The head of Su House, Su Fanghua was married to the Madam Li Ruxi through an arranged marriage. This kind of thing was verymon during the Republic of China. However, these kinds of couples usually shared indifferent feelings between each other.


    Because Su Shuilian grew up in this kind of household, she had always thought that between a husband and wife were a degree advances and retreats as they remained polite to one another.


    However, Su Shuilian thought back to yesterday evening, to Lin Si Yaos asional acts of intimacy. She herself had also grown to like the way that he treated her. Had she be bad? Su Shuilian then thought back to the time when her sister brought her to watch some Western movies starring women who would unt affection in the open. Oh! Su Shuilian covered her face. If mother were to see this, how would she react?


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao knocked open the rooms door, seeing Su Shuilian with a sh of bright red across her face as she leaned against the door at aplete loss. Whats going on? he asked with a confused frown.


    Eh? Nnothing! When Su Shuilian came back from her daze, she was surprised by Lin Si Yaos hand which was reaching to feel her forehead, A Yao?


    Your face is burning, you didnt catch a cold did you? Lin Si Yao asked in concern.


    No. The house is so hot, how could I have caught a cold? Su Shuilian quickly replied. She herself knew the real reason.


    Thats good. Then is it because you are shy?


    Of course not! When Su Shuilian looked up in denial, she saw the hint ofughter in Lin Si Yaos eyes. It was then she realised that he was teasing her. In an angered fit, she said, You, you


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao caught her fleeing body into his embrace as he said, Since we are already engaged, there is no need to be shy.


    WhWhen did I.. Su Shuilian looked down, her lips formed a tight line as she refused to admit.


    Haha It was the first time Lin Si Yao let out such unrestrainedughter. He patted Su Shuilians head as he happily said, Could it be, the shy one is me?


    Seeing himugh so unrestrained for the first time, Su Shuilian was stunned. It took a while before she recovered. He was very handsome when heughed. No wonder Lu Waner took the initiative to confess to him, no wonder Aunt Lao wanted him as her son-inw And her to be so fortunate to be able to live with him till old.

 Chapter 25: Old House, New Look

    Chapter 25: Old House, New Look


    Chapter 25


    That night, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao returned to Fan Lou City and lodged at an inn close to therge za.


    Just as the sun peeked out the next morning, Lin Si Yao hired a cement mason and a carpenter from the za. They made their way to their house to organize the renovation, leaving the two wolves to keep Su Shuilianpany as she went to purchase an assortment of needlework supplies.


    She made her way through the stores, but it wasnt until the sun had risen several bamboo poles tall te morning) was she able to pick out a few colors that she liked. She had always liked simple floral-patterned cotton cloths and picked out five bolts of cloth, light purple for the base, faint white, fowl yellow, scarlet red, and inteced cotton. This was for making curtains for the windows and doors, and for tablecloths and napkins of various sizes.


    Thinking about her engagement, Su Shuilian shyly smiled as she picked out a dark cyan satin and a smokey grey silk brocade. She nned to make two sets of clothes for Lin Si Yao. For herself, she picked out a lotus green fabric with a maroon satin brocade. She then picked out two pieces of thin, white cotton cloth to make a set of undergarments and mid-garments for them. Finally, in front of the smiling employee, Su Shuilian picked out arge amount of red fabric for their wedding garments. She quickly paid and had the shop attendant deliver the fabrics to their current inn.


    When the cloth arrived at the inn, Su Shuilian took out the five floral cloths. She nned to first sew the fabrics needed to decorate the house. Fortunately, before they left the house yesterday, she had remembered to measure the windows and doors of the house, or else she would have not known how to start.


    As she thought back to the different curtains made of all sorts of fabric in the Su House, Su Shuilian hands never stopped as she continued to work. Maybe because of her embroidery skills, she was able to do anything rted to sewing without a moments hesitation.


    Although in her prior life, she would never have been allowed to do this type of coarse sewing. It was as her father, Su Fanting, had said. Her hands had been born for embroidery.


    At this memory, Su Shuilian once again sank into her thoughts, recalling her time in the Su family. In the Su House mother, big brother It was then Su Shuilian realised that she had already started to forget about her grandfather and father. If they knew, they would surely be sad. After all, they had raised her for over a dozen years to follow the Su familys embroidery, but in less than half a year, she had already started to forget about them.


    Su Shuilian shook her head and sighed lightly. She pushed aside her bitter thoughts and continued to work.


    Hu!* When Su Shuilian finished thest stitch, she stood up and shook her stiff wrists. Because she hadnt embroidered in a while, the movements of her hands were a bit rough/unfamiliar.


    (Chinese equivalent to phew!)


    She smiled as she looked at thepleted pieces of cloth curtains and towels.


    After admiring them, she then spread them out to neatly fold and put them away. They would be brought to the house once the renovation wasplete.


    Coincidently, Lin Si Yao had also just made his way back from Fan Hua Town.


    When he saw Su Shuilian busy cleaning the cloth scraps off the table, he frowned.


    The waiter said that you havent eaten anything today. Lin Si Yao took the basket from Su Shuilian and, with a wave of his sleeve, all the cloth scraps flew into it.


    Eh? Is it thatte? Su Shuilian walked to the window and looked outside. Sure enough, it was already evening and the sun was about to set.


    Lin Si Yao swept a nce at the bag of finished pieces that had yet to be knotted. Looking at the exposed warm, purple cotton clothes, he realized that she hadnt stopped working since he left.


    Just as he was about to pull her to his room for dinner, he noticed a stack of folded fabric at the side. The most particr was the dazzling, bright red silk. Seeing this, Lin Si Yao could not help but smile.


    What is it? When Su Shuilian returned from cleaning the room and washing her hands, she looked in confusion at Ling Si Yaos awkward smile yet not a smile.


    Cough Lin Si Yao covered his mouth with his hand, trying to hide hisck of manners caused by joy. Pretending to remain stoic, he gently took Su Shuilians hand before saying, Lets go eat first. After that, we still have to talk about the house. He was aware of her naturally shy character and knew that if he were to ask about the wedding gowns, she would flush red for a very long time. He secretly enjoyed seeing her embarrassed expression, but was afraid that shed be angry at him. *Cough* Lets just pretend to be unaware and wait for her to give him a big surprise.


    Although the house looked run-down, the mason and carpenter had conducted a close inspection and said they would have no problem to living in it for several years after they reinforced the structure.


    Of course, Lin Si Yao could knock down the house with the wind of a single strike from his Xuan-Feng palm*. But he would naturally not say this to her  he didnt want to scare her away. After all, they had just gotten engaged, there was no need for unnecessaryplications.


    (Its the name of his move)


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian found out that the mason only required three days. As for the carpentry, it would depend on whether he needed to make the furniture. If they were to buypleted furniture, then the carpentry would only require a day. This was because all the chipped pirs needed was just ayer of veneer.


    Tomorrow, lets go and see the prices of the furniture here. If it is reasonable, then we can just buy it, said Su Shuilian as she considered the remaining silvers at hand.


    With her fifty silver taels, she had paid fifteen for the house and three taels and fifty coppers had been used on the fabrics. She reckoned that the masons three days of work along with the reinforcement and paint would cost more than one tael.


    ording to the carpenters estimates, it would be around six taels if he were to build all of the furniture with the price of the raw material included. But this only included the necessary furniture, such as their bed, wardrobe, table, chairs, cupboards, etc. Things such as a bathtub and washbasin were not included in this price. Moreover, timewise, this would take about one month toplete.


    It was almost the end of summer now. After cleaning up the house and building the furniture, she estimated that it would be autumn before they could move in. Not even counting the money needed to stay at an inn until then, they would also need to prepare for winter. For example, winter coats and thicker bedding, and the preparation of (non-perishable) food for the heavy winter storms.


    Su Shuilian thought about the two acres of fertilend that came with the house. In recent years, Uncle Wang had used it to nt wheat. Although thend had been transferred with the house, the harvest should be his. Therefore, this winter they would need to hoard some food themselves.


    Thats why the silvers still needed to be used sparingly.


    Thinking this through, Su Shuilian mentally encouraged herself, clenching her hands into fists to bolster her confidence.


    Lin Si Yao was amused by this sight. However, his heart was a bit bitter, thinking about how he had be nothing after he had shed his identity as an assassin. He had to rely on a girl to care for his well-being he felt useless. But if he were to go to that secret ce to retrieve his savings, not only would Su Shuilian not use it, the people of the Si Division would be able to track him down.


    A Yao? Are you ok? When Su Shuilian saw that Lin Si Yao was deep in thought, she gently pulled on his sleeve.


    Lin Si Yao shook himself from his thoughts and saw Su Shuilians concerned face. He smiled slightly in assurance as he replied, Im alright.


    Are you sure youre fine? Su Shuilian heard his reply, but was still worried as she lifted her hand. As she was about to check his forehead, Lin Si Yao suddenly grabbed her hand. Her body softened and he pulled her into his embrace.


    Im really useless, arent I? Lin Si Yao sighed as he rested his head on her shoulder. Almost like a good-for-nothing person.


    Thats not true! At his words of self-loathing, Su Shuilian quickly looked up into his bleak, ck eyes. She continued in aforting tone, If it hadnt been for you, how could I have made it out of the forest unharmed? How could I have dared buy a house and be a resident of Fan Hua Town? How could I stay at an inn and do all of the things I enjoy doing? Lin Si Yao. With thest sentence, Su Shuilian became a bit vexed.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao sighed as he gently hugged her. Sorry, I


    Who was it that said not to to regard each other as outsiders? Su Shuilian tossed his words back at him with an unhappy mutter.


    Hur okay, its me who was wrong. Hearing theforting tone buried in herint, Lin Si Yao finally let go of the knot in his heart. Smiling, he took her soft hands and held them against his face to feel her warmth. His eyes showed his deep attachment and love. How fortunate he was to have her.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    That night, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao returned to Fan Lou City and lodged at an inn close to therge za.


    Just as the sun peeked out the next morning, Lin Si Yao hired a cement mason and a carpenter from the za. They made their way to their house to organize the renovation, leaving the two wolves to keep Su Shuilianpany as she went to purchase an assortment of needlework supplies.


    She made her way through the stores, but it wasnt until the sun had risen several bamboo poles tall te morning) was she able to pick out a few colors that she liked. She had always liked simple floral-patterned cotton cloths and picked out five bolts of cloth, light purple for the base, faint white, fowl yellow, scarlet red, and inteced cotton. This was for making curtains for the windows and doors, and for tablecloths and napkins of various sizes.


    Thinking about her engagement, Su Shuilian shyly smiled as she picked out a dark cyan satin and a smokey grey silk brocade. She nned to make two sets of clothes for Lin Si Yao. For herself, she picked out a lotus green fabric with a maroon satin brocade. She then picked out two pieces of thin, white cotton cloth to make a set of undergarments and mid-garments for them. Finally, in front of the smiling employee, Su Shuilian picked out arge amount of red fabric for their wedding garments. She quickly paid and had the shop attendant deliver the fabrics to their current inn.


    When the cloth arrived at the inn, Su Shuilian took out the five floral cloths. She nned to first sew the fabrics needed to decorate the house. Fortunately, before they left the house yesterday, she had remembered to measure the windows and doors of the house, or else she would have not known how to start.


    As she thought back to the different curtains made of all sorts of fabric in the Su House, Su Shuilian hands never stopped as she continued to work. Maybe because of her embroidery skills, she was able to do anything rted to sewing without a moments hesitation.


    Although in her prior life, she would never have been allowed to do this type of coarse sewing. It was as her father, Su Fanting, had said. Her hands had been born for embroidery.


    At this memory, Su Shuilian once again sank into her thoughts, recalling her time in the Su family. In the Su House mother, big brother It was then Su Shuilian realised that she had already started to forget about her grandfather and father. If they knew, they would surely be sad. After all, they had raised her for over a dozen years to follow the Su familys embroidery, but in less than half a year, she had already started to forget about them.


    Su Shuilian shook her head and sighed lightly. She pushed aside her bitter thoughts and continued to work.


    Hu!* When Su Shuilian finished thest stitch, she stood up and shook her stiff wrists. Because she hadnt embroidered in a while, the movements of her hands were a bit rough/unfamiliar.


    (Chinese equivalent to phew!)


    She smiled as she looked at thepleted pieces of cloth curtains and towels.


    After admiring them, she then spread them out to neatly fold and put them away. They would be brought to the house once the renovation wasplete.


    Coincidently, Lin Si Yao had also just made his way back from Fan Hua Town.


    When he saw Su Shuilian busy cleaning the cloth scraps off the table, he frowned.


    The waiter said that you havent eaten anything today. Lin Si Yao took the basket from Su Shuilian and, with a wave of his sleeve, all the cloth scraps flew into it.


    Eh? Is it thatte? Su Shuilian walked to the window and looked outside. Sure enough, it was already evening and the sun was about to set.


    Lin Si Yao swept a nce at the bag of finished pieces that had yet to be knotted. Looking at the exposed warm, purple cotton clothes, he realized that she hadnt stopped working since he left.


    Just as he was about to pull her to his room for dinner, he noticed a stack of folded fabric at the side. The most particr was the dazzling, bright red silk. Seeing this, Lin Si Yao could not help but smile.


    What is it? When Su Shuilian returned from cleaning the room and washing her hands, she looked in confusion at Ling Si Yaos awkward smile yet not a smile.


    Cough Lin Si Yao covered his mouth with his hand, trying to hide hisck of manners caused by joy. Pretending to remain stoic, he gently took Su Shuilians hand before saying, Lets go eat first. After that, we still have to talk about the house. He was aware of her naturally shy character and knew that if he were to ask about the wedding gowns, she would flush red for a very long time. He secretly enjoyed seeing her embarrassed expression, but was afraid that shed be angry at him. *Cough* Lets just pretend to be unaware and wait for her to give him a big surprise.


    Although the house looked run-down, the mason and carpenter had conducted a close inspection and said they would have no problem to living in it for several years after they reinforced the structure.


    Of course, Lin Si Yao could knock down the house with the wind of a single strike from his Xuan-Feng palm*. But he would naturally not say this to her  he didnt want to scare her away. After all, they had just gotten engaged, there was no need for unnecessaryplications.


    (Its the name of his move)


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian found out that the mason only required three days. As for the carpentry, it would depend on whether he needed to make the furniture. If they were to buypleted furniture, then the carpentry would only require a day. This was because all the chipped pirs needed was just ayer of veneer.


    Tomorrow, lets go and see the prices of the furniture here. If it is reasonable, then we can just buy it, said Su Shuilian as she considered the remaining silvers at hand.


    With her fifty silver taels, she had paid fifteen for the house and three taels and fifty coppers had been used on the fabrics. She reckoned that the masons three days of work along with the reinforcement and paint would cost more than one tael.


    ording to the carpenters estimates, it would be around six taels if he were to build all of the furniture with the price of the raw material included. But this only included the necessary furniture, such as their bed, wardrobe, table, chairs, cupboards, etc. Things such as a bathtub and washbasin were not included in this price. Moreover, timewise, this would take about one month toplete.


    It was almost the end of summer now. After cleaning up the house and building the furniture, she estimated that it would be autumn before they could move in. Not even counting the money needed to stay at an inn until then, they would also need to prepare for winter. For example, winter coats and thicker bedding, and the preparation of (non-perishable) food for the heavy winter storms.


    Su Shuilian thought about the two acres of fertilend that came with the house. In recent years, Uncle Wang had used it to nt wheat. Although thend had been transferred with the house, the harvest should be his. Therefore, this winter they would need to hoard some food themselves.


    Thats why the silvers still needed to be used sparingly.


    Thinking this through, Su Shuilian mentally encouraged herself, clenching her hands into fists to bolster her confidence.


    Lin Si Yao was amused by this sight. However, his heart was a bit bitter, thinking about how he had be nothing after he had shed his identity as an assassin. He had to rely on a girl to care for his well-being he felt useless. But if he were to go to that secret ce to retrieve his savings, not only would Su Shuilian not use it, the people of the Si Division would be able to track him down.


    A Yao? Are you ok? When Su Shuilian saw that Lin Si Yao was deep in thought, she gently pulled on his sleeve.


    Lin Si Yao shook himself from his thoughts and saw Su Shuilians concerned face. He smiled slightly in assurance as he replied, Im alright.


    Are you sure youre fine? Su Shuilian heard his reply, but was still worried as she lifted her hand. As she was about to check his forehead, Lin Si Yao suddenly grabbed her hand. Her body softened and he pulled her into his embrace.


    Im really useless, arent I? Lin Si Yao sighed as he rested his head on her shoulder. Almost like a good-for-nothing person.


    Thats not true! At his words of self-loathing, Su Shuilian quickly looked up into his bleak, ck eyes. She continued in aforting tone, If it hadnt been for you, how could I have made it out of the forest unharmed? How could I have dared buy a house and be a resident of Fan Hua Town? How could I stay at an inn and do all of the things I enjoy doing? Lin Si Yao. With thest sentence, Su Shuilian became a bit vexed.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao sighed as he gently hugged her. Sorry, I


    Who was it that said not to to regard each other as outsiders? Su Shuilian tossed his words back at him with an unhappy mutter.


    Hur okay, its me who was wrong. Hearing theforting tone buried in herint, Lin Si Yao finally let go of the knot in his heart. Smiling, he took her soft hands and held them against his face to feel her warmth. His eyes showed his deep attachment and love. How fortunate he was to have her.


    That night, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao returned to Fan Lou City and lodged at an inn close to therge za.


    Just as the sun peeked out the next morning, Lin Si Yao hired a cement mason and a carpenter from the za. They made their way to their house to organize the renovation, leaving the two wolves to keep Su Shuilianpany as she went to purchase an assortment of needlework supplies.


    She made her way through the stores, but it wasnt until the sun had risen several bamboo poles tall te morning) was she able to pick out a few colors that she liked. She had always liked simple floral-patterned cotton cloths and picked out five bolts of cloth, light purple for the base, faint white, fowl yellow, scarlet red, and inteced cotton. This was for making curtains for the windows and doors, and for tablecloths and napkins of various sizes.


    Thinking about her engagement, Su Shuilian shyly smiled as she picked out a dark cyan satin and a smokey grey silk brocade. She nned to make two sets of clothes for Lin Si Yao. For herself, she picked out a lotus green fabric with a maroon satin brocade. She then picked out two pieces of thin, white cotton cloth to make a set of undergarments and mid-garments for them. Finally, in front of the smiling employee, Su Shuilian picked out arge amount of red fabric for their wedding garments. She quickly paid and had the shop attendant deliver the fabrics to their current inn.


    When the cloth arrived at the inn, Su Shuilian took out the five floral cloths. She nned to first sew the fabrics needed to decorate the house. Fortunately, before they left the house yesterday, she had remembered to measure the windows and doors of the house, or else she would have not known how to start.


    As she thought back to the different curtains made of all sorts of fabric in the Su House, Su Shuilian hands never stopped as she continued to work. Maybe because of her embroidery skills, she was able to do anything rted to sewing without a moments hesitation.


    Although in her prior life, she would never have been allowed to do this type of coarse sewing. It was as her father, Su Fanting, had said. Her hands had been born for embroidery.


    At this memory, Su Shuilian once again sank into her thoughts, recalling her time in the Su family. In the Su House mother, big brother It was then Su Shuilian realised that she had already started to forget about her grandfather and father. If they knew, they would surely be sad. After all, they had raised her for over a dozen years to follow the Su familys embroidery, but in less than half a year, she had already started to forget about them.


    Su Shuilian shook her head and sighed lightly. She pushed aside her bitter thoughts and continued to work.


    Hu!* When Su Shuilian finished thest stitch, she stood up and shook her stiff wrists. Because she hadnt embroidered in a while, the movements of her hands were a bit rough/unfamiliar.


    (Chinese equivalent to phew!)


    She smiled as she looked at thepleted pieces of cloth curtains and towels.


    After admiring them, she then spread them out to neatly fold and put them away. They would be brought to the house once the renovation wasplete.


    Coincidently, Lin Si Yao had also just made his way back from Fan Hua Town.


    When he saw Su Shuilian busy cleaning the cloth scraps off the table, he frowned.


    The waiter said that you havent eaten anything today. Lin Si Yao took the basket from Su Shuilian and, with a wave of his sleeve, all the cloth scraps flew into it.


    Eh? Is it thatte? Su Shuilian walked to the window and looked outside. Sure enough, it was already evening and the sun was about to set.


    Lin Si Yao swept a nce at the bag of finished pieces that had yet to be knotted. Looking at the exposed warm, purple cotton clothes, he realized that she hadnt stopped working since he left.


    Just as he was about to pull her to his room for dinner, he noticed a stack of folded fabric at the side. The most particr was the dazzling, bright red silk. Seeing this, Lin Si Yao could not help but smile.


    What is it? When Su Shuilian returned from cleaning the room and washing her hands, she looked in confusion at Ling Si Yaos awkward smile yet not a smile.


    Cough Lin Si Yao covered his mouth with his hand, trying to hide hisck of manners caused by joy. Pretending to remain stoic, he gently took Su Shuilians hand before saying, Lets go eat first. After that, we still have to talk about the house. He was aware of her naturally shy character and knew that if he were to ask about the wedding gowns, she would flush red for a very long time. He secretly enjoyed seeing her embarrassed expression, but was afraid that shed be angry at him. *Cough* Lets just pretend to be unaware and wait for her to give him a big surprise.


    Although the house looked run-down, the mason and carpenter had conducted a close inspection and said they would have no problem to living in it for several years after they reinforced the structure.


    Of course, Lin Si Yao could knock down the house with the wind of a single strike from his Xuan-Feng palm*. But he would naturally not say this to her  he didnt want to scare her away. After all, they had just gotten engaged, there was no need for unnecessaryplications.


    (Its the name of his move)


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian found out that the mason only required three days. As for the carpentry, it would depend on whether he needed to make the furniture. If they were to buypleted furniture, then the carpentry would only require a day. This was because all the chipped pirs needed was just ayer of veneer.


    Tomorrow, lets go and see the prices of the furniture here. If it is reasonable, then we can just buy it, said Su Shuilian as she considered the remaining silvers at hand.


    With her fifty silver taels, she had paid fifteen for the house and three taels and fifty coppers had been used on the fabrics. She reckoned that the masons three days of work along with the reinforcement and paint would cost more than one tael.


    ording to the carpenters estimates, it would be around six taels if he were to build all of the furniture with the price of the raw material included. But this only included the necessary furniture, such as their bed, wardrobe, table, chairs, cupboards, etc. Things such as a bathtub and washbasin were not included in this price. Moreover, timewise, this would take about one month toplete.


    It was almost the end of summer now. After cleaning up the house and building the furniture, she estimated that it would be autumn before they could move in. Not even counting the money needed to stay at an inn until then, they would also need to prepare for winter. For example, winter coats and thicker bedding, and the preparation of (non-perishable) food for the heavy winter storms.


    Su Shuilian thought about the two acres of fertilend that came with the house. In recent years, Uncle Wang had used it to nt wheat. Although thend had been transferred with the house, the harvest should be his. Therefore, this winter they would need to hoard some food themselves.


    Thats why the silvers still needed to be used sparingly.


    Thinking this through, Su Shuilian mentally encouraged herself, clenching her hands into fists to bolster her confidence.


    Lin Si Yao was amused by this sight. However, his heart was a bit bitter, thinking about how he had be nothing after he had shed his identity as an assassin. He had to rely on a girl to care for his well-being he felt useless. But if he were to go to that secret ce to retrieve his savings, not only would Su Shuilian not use it, the people of the Si Division would be able to track him down.


    A Yao? Are you ok? When Su Shuilian saw that Lin Si Yao was deep in thought, she gently pulled on his sleeve.


    Lin Si Yao shook himself from his thoughts and saw Su Shuilians concerned face. He smiled slightly in assurance as he replied, Im alright.


    Are you sure youre fine? Su Shuilian heard his reply, but was still worried as she lifted her hand. As she was about to check his forehead, Lin Si Yao suddenly grabbed her hand. Her body softened and he pulled her into his embrace.


    Im really useless, arent I? Lin Si Yao sighed as he rested his head on her shoulder. Almost like a good-for-nothing person.


    Thats not true! At his words of self-loathing, Su Shuilian quickly looked up into his bleak, ck eyes. She continued in aforting tone, If it hadnt been for you, how could I have made it out of the forest unharmed? How could I have dared buy a house and be a resident of Fan Hua Town? How could I stay at an inn and do all of the things I enjoy doing? Lin Si Yao. With thest sentence, Su Shuilian became a bit vexed.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao sighed as he gently hugged her. Sorry, I


    Who was it that said not to to regard each other as outsiders? Su Shuilian tossed his words back at him with an unhappy mutter.


    Hur okay, its me who was wrong. Hearing theforting tone buried in herint, Lin Si Yao finally let go of the knot in his heart. Smiling, he took her soft hands and held them against his face to feel her warmth. His eyes showed his deep attachment and love. How fortunate he was to have her.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    The next morning, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao left for therge za, leaving the two wolves behind to y with the innkeepers two kids at the inn.


    After Su Shuilian offered to add meat soup to their dinner, the wolves obediently sat on the ground, allowing the kids to ride on their backs. When the mother of the children saw this, she decided to go back and tell her husband to perhaps give Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao a discount since their dogs spent such quality time with their children.


    And as for the wolves who were lying on the ground, they would remind themselves from time to time,Owner better not forget about her promise! We want to eat meat tonight!


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao went through multiple furniture stores. Although the furniture were all ready-made, the prices were not low. Just a two-meter long, well-carved bed paired with two small side drawers was thirty-two silvers. And to add a three drawer shoe cab was another two silver taels.


    Seeing this, Su Shuilian was stunned. The house with two acres ofnd had only been fifteen silver, but just a few pieces ofrge furniture here already surpassed that price.


    What Su Shuilian didnt realise was that all of the furniture on disy were of the best quality and workmanship.


    When the shop attendant finished with another customer and saw Su Shuilians expression, he was able to guess what she was thinking fairly urately.


    Is this Miss looking to buy some furniture? asked the shop employee warmly. Miss, the furniture out here are all our signature items. If you do not find these to your liking, we have more in the back.


    Hearing this, Su Shuilian no longer minded the expensive furniture in front of her as she called Lin Si Yao over to follow her to the back of the store.


    Sure enough, there were many pieces of simply-made furniture in the back. However, because these were already pre-made, the prices were still a bit high. Su Shuilian calcted that first to buy all of the necessary furniture would cost about eleven taels. That was way more than the five tales their hired carpenter had asked for to make every piece of furniture for their house.


    Five taels ah. Su Shuilian sighed internally. From these prices in Fan Lou City, it was enough to feed a family of three for a full year. So why were these items so expensive?


    Miss, you do not know this, but in this city, there are no more than twenty carpenters. Most of the trees in the nearby forest have already been cut down, and the next closest forest is that beast-filled forest next to the Dashi Mountain. No one dares go there. Therefore, this city has to buy wood from neighboring cities, causing the prices to be exceptionally high now. To tell you the truth, Miss, our prices have yet to rise. You can even check, the two stores across the street have even higher prices. When the shop attendant saw Su Shuins brows furrow, he thought that she was dissatisfied with the prices here, so he added a few more words trying to coax her into buying their furniture.


    Lin Si Yao pulled Su Shuilian closer and whispered in her ear, Lets go back and talk. They made their way back to the inn.


    WhaWhat? No! Even before Lin Si Yao finished his words, Su Shuilian had already made up her mind about his idea. The shop attendant already said that no one dared to go into that dangerous forest, yet he wanted to go in, to chop a few trees?! Thats mad!


    Listen to me. Lin Si Yao sighed as he led Su Shuilian to a table to pour her a cup of hot tea. Since they had been out, they had yet to drink any water, and her soft lips were already dry.


    When we stayed in the forest of Dashi Mountain for over a month, did you see any beasts then? Lin Si Yao looked at her gently as he softly exined.


    Eh? That forest was the one on Dashi Mountain? Su Shuilian blinked in confusion, finding the news hard to believe.


    Lin Si Yao smiled. So she had been unaware, no wonder she had such a reaction. Nodding his head, he continued, Yes, my guess is that the beasts of Dashi Mountain have long disappeared.


    Why do you think they dont exist? Just because we didnt see any doesnt mean theyre not out there. Su Shuilian moistened her lips, thinking,Which book states such a thing? It is better to believe there was than to believe there wasnt.


    Lin Si Yao pointed at the white tiger pelt in the baggage as he smiled and said, I believe the beast should have been that.


    .. Su Shuilian was stunned. Nono way right?


    Was her luck that good? When she had arrived in this world, she had escaped danger from this tiger? If the two wolves had not fought against it that day, would she have survived till now?


    Su Shuilian clenched her sweaty palms. She now understood that she was very fortunate. Even though the wolves had only done so to protect their cubs, it had also benefited her. Su Shuilian decided that she should treat the wolves better now. Oh yes, she must definitely remember to give them meat tonight.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    That night, Lin Si Yao traveled to Dashi Mountain.


    Although he did not tell her about his departure, he left a note for her. If nothing went wrong, then he should be back by tomorrow afternoon. He had awoken the two wolves having a sweet dream about meat in the backyard, and in front of their innocent eyes, made his way to Dashi Mountain with a leap.


    When Su Shuilian went to his room in the morning for breakfast, she found the note and realised that he had not told her about his departure to the mountains. Her heart filled with mixed feelings, the most prominent were that she was touched and angry. Touched by his thoughtfulness and angry at his boldness.


    So what if his martial arts were good? So what if the beast no longer existed? Even if its just to chop wood, how could he, a single person, carry all that wood?


    When Lin Si Yao arrived at the entrance of the forest, he picked a rarely traveled route and entered the depths of the forest.


    Considering the timber colors that Su Shuilian would most likely prefer, he picked seven fully grown trees that were dark purple and about two adults-wide in terms of thickness. That should be more than enough for making bedroom furniture. His other selections weremon blood red beech trees. The deep, dark red should be festive, and the amount should be generous enough to make furniture.


    At this line of thought, Lin Si Yaos cold eyes warmed slightly with tenderness. However, his movements did not slow as he adjusted his internal force. Using just his hands, the several trees he had picked copsed to the ground.


    Using rattan rope to tie the trees into seven bundles of five trees each, Lin Si Yao went back and forth seven times as he carried all thirty-five trees to the entrance of the forest before using his inner energy to dry the wood. He then sat crossed-legged for a while to recover his qi.


    After circting his internal energy a few times, his internal force had finally recovered sufficiently.


    The usually unperturbed Lin Si Yao could not help but be happy. This Jade Fairys Essence was not an ordinary item. With just two spoonfuls, not only had he survive from the brink of death, but he also recovered his lost internal force. If this were to be known to the martial world, it would most definitely be a bloody fight.


    With this thought, Lin Si Yao frowned. No matter what, he should quicklyplete this task ofpleting the house, and move out of the inn. If they were to lose that gourd filled with the rest of the Jade Fairys Essence, it would easily cause the covetous wrath of the people of the martial world.


    In the past, Lin Si Yao would not have worried. No matter how dangerous these people were, they were still no match for him. However, it was different now. He was about to start a new life with his own beloved woman, and in the future, he would have his own cute and smart children.


    If people were able to find a lead to the Jade Fairys Essence, the most likely victim would be Su Shuilian.


    Lin Si Yao clenched his fists. He would never allow such a thing to happen.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The next morning, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao left for therge za, leaving the two wolves behind to y with the innkeepers two kids at the inn.


    After Su Shuilian offered to add meat soup to their dinner, the wolves obediently sat on the ground, allowing the kids to ride on their backs. When the mother of the children saw this, she decided to go back and tell her husband to perhaps give Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao a discount since their dogs spent such quality time with their children.


    And as for the wolves who were lying on the ground, they would remind themselves from time to time,Owner better not forget about her promise! We want to eat meat tonight!


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao went through multiple furniture stores. Although the furniture were all ready-made, the prices were not low. Just a two-meter long, well-carved bed paired with two small side drawers was thirty-two silvers. And to add a three drawer shoe cab was another two silver taels.


    Seeing this, Su Shuilian was stunned. The house with two acres ofnd had only been fifteen silver, but just a few pieces ofrge furniture here already surpassed that price.


    What Su Shuilian didnt realise was that all of the furniture on disy were of the best quality and workmanship.


    When the shop attendant finished with another customer and saw Su Shuilians expression, he was able to guess what she was thinking fairly urately.


    Is this Miss looking to buy some furniture? asked the shop employee warmly. Miss, the furniture out here are all our signature items. If you do not find these to your liking, we have more in the back.


    Hearing this, Su Shuilian no longer minded the expensive furniture in front of her as she called Lin Si Yao over to follow her to the back of the store.


    Sure enough, there were many pieces of simply-made furniture in the back. However, because these were already pre-made, the prices were still a bit high. Su Shuilian calcted that first to buy all of the necessary furniture would cost about eleven taels. That was way more than the five tales their hired carpenter had asked for to make every piece of furniture for their house.


    Five taels ah. Su Shuilian sighed internally. From these prices in Fan Lou City, it was enough to feed a family of three for a full year. So why were these items so expensive?


    Miss, you do not know this, but in this city, there are no more than twenty carpenters. Most of the trees in the nearby forest have already been cut down, and the next closest forest is that beast-filled forest next to the Dashi Mountain. No one dares go there. Therefore, this city has to buy wood from neighboring cities, causing the prices to be exceptionally high now. To tell you the truth, Miss, our prices have yet to rise. You can even check, the two stores across the street have even higher prices. When the shop attendant saw Su Shuins brows furrow, he thought that she was dissatisfied with the prices here, so he added a few more words trying to coax her into buying their furniture.


    Lin Si Yao pulled Su Shuilian closer and whispered in her ear, Lets go back and talk. They made their way back to the inn.


    WhaWhat? No! Even before Lin Si Yao finished his words, Su Shuilian had already made up her mind about his idea. The shop attendant already said that no one dared to go into that dangerous forest, yet he wanted to go in, to chop a few trees?! Thats mad!


    Listen to me. Lin Si Yao sighed as he led Su Shuilian to a table to pour her a cup of hot tea. Since they had been out, they had yet to drink any water, and her soft lips were already dry.


    When we stayed in the forest of Dashi Mountain for over a month, did you see any beasts then? Lin Si Yao looked at her gently as he softly exined.


    Eh? That forest was the one on Dashi Mountain? Su Shuilian blinked in confusion, finding the news hard to believe.


    Lin Si Yao smiled. So she had been unaware, no wonder she had such a reaction. Nodding his head, he continued, Yes, my guess is that the beasts of Dashi Mountain have long disappeared.


    Why do you think they dont exist? Just because we didnt see any doesnt mean theyre not out there. Su Shuilian moistened her lips, thinking,Which book states such a thing? It is better to believe there was than to believe there wasnt.


    Lin Si Yao pointed at the white tiger pelt in the baggage as he smiled and said, I believe the beast should have been that.


    .. Su Shuilian was stunned. Nono way right?


    Was her luck that good? When she had arrived in this world, she had escaped danger from this tiger? If the two wolves had not fought against it that day, would she have survived till now?


    Su Shuilian clenched her sweaty palms. She now understood that she was very fortunate. Even though the wolves had only done so to protect their cubs, it had also benefited her. Su Shuilian decided that she should treat the wolves better now. Oh yes, she must definitely remember to give them meat tonight.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    That night, Lin Si Yao traveled to Dashi Mountain.


    Although he did not tell her about his departure, he left a note for her. If nothing went wrong, then he should be back by tomorrow afternoon. He had awoken the two wolves having a sweet dream about meat in the backyard, and in front of their innocent eyes, made his way to Dashi Mountain with a leap.


    When Su Shuilian went to his room in the morning for breakfast, she found the note and realised that he had not told her about his departure to the mountains. Her heart filled with mixed feelings, the most prominent were that she was touched and angry. Touched by his thoughtfulness and angry at his boldness.


    So what if his martial arts were good? So what if the beast no longer existed? Even if its just to chop wood, how could he, a single person, carry all that wood?


    When Lin Si Yao arrived at the entrance of the forest, he picked a rarely traveled route and entered the depths of the forest.


    Considering the timber colors that Su Shuilian would most likely prefer, he picked seven fully grown trees that were dark purple and about two adults-wide in terms of thickness. That should be more than enough for making bedroom furniture. His other selections weremon blood red beech trees. The deep, dark red should be festive, and the amount should be generous enough to make furniture.


    At this line of thought, Lin Si Yaos cold eyes warmed slightly with tenderness. However, his movements did not slow as he adjusted his internal force. Using just his hands, the several trees he had picked copsed to the ground.


    Using rattan rope to tie the trees into seven bundles of five trees each, Lin Si Yao went back and forth seven times as he carried all thirty-five trees to the entrance of the forest before using his inner energy to dry the wood. He then sat crossed-legged for a while to recover his qi.


    After circting his internal energy a few times, his internal force had finally recovered sufficiently.


    The usually unperturbed Lin Si Yao could not help but be happy. This Jade Fairys Essence was not an ordinary item. With just two spoonfuls, not only had he survive from the brink of death, but he also recovered his lost internal force. If this were to be known to the martial world, it would most definitely be a bloody fight.


    With this thought, Lin Si Yao frowned. No matter what, he should quicklyplete this task ofpleting the house, and move out of the inn. If they were to lose that gourd filled with the rest of the Jade Fairys Essence, it would easily cause the covetous wrath of the people of the martial world.


    In the past, Lin Si Yao would not have worried. No matter how dangerous these people were, they were still no match for him. However, it was different now. He was about to start a new life with his own beloved woman, and in the future, he would have his own cute and smart children.


    If people were able to find a lead to the Jade Fairys Essence, the most likely victim would be Su Shuilian.


    Lin Si Yao clenched his fists. He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    The next morning, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao left for therge za, leaving the two wolves behind to y with the innkeepers two kids at the inn.


    After Su Shuilian offered to add meat soup to their dinner, the wolves obediently sat on the ground, allowing the kids to ride on their backs. When the mother of the children saw this, she decided to go back and tell her husband to perhaps give Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao a discount since their dogs spent such quality time with their children.


    And as for the wolves who were lying on the ground, they would remind themselves from time to time,Owner better not forget about her promise! We want to eat meat tonight!


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao went through multiple furniture stores. Although the furniture were all ready-made, the prices were not low. Just a two-meter long, well-carved bed paired with two small side drawers was thirty-two silvers. And to add a three drawer shoe cab was another two silver taels.


    Seeing this, Su Shuilian was stunned. The house with two acres ofnd had only been fifteen silver, but just a few pieces ofrge furniture here already surpassed that price.


    What Su Shuilian didnt realise was that all of the furniture on disy were of the best quality and workmanship.


    When the shop attendant finished with another customer and saw Su Shuilians expression, he was able to guess what she was thinking fairly urately.


    Is this Miss looking to buy some furniture? asked the shop employee warmly. Miss, the furniture out here are all our signature items. If you do not find these to your liking, we have more in the back.


    Hearing this, Su Shuilian no longer minded the expensive furniture in front of her as she called Lin Si Yao over to follow her to the back of the store.


    Sure enough, there were many pieces of simply-made furniture in the back. However, because these were already pre-made, the prices were still a bit high. Su Shuilian calcted that first to buy all of the necessary furniture would cost about eleven taels. That was way more than the five tales their hired carpenter had asked for to make every piece of furniture for their house.


    Five taels ah. Su Shuilian sighed internally. From these prices in Fan Lou City, it was enough to feed a family of three for a full year. So why were these items so expensive?


    Miss, you do not know this, but in this city, there are no more than twenty carpenters. Most of the trees in the nearby forest have already been cut down, and the next closest forest is that beast-filled forest next to the Dashi Mountain. No one dares go there. Therefore, this city has to buy wood from neighboring cities, causing the prices to be exceptionally high now. To tell you the truth, Miss, our prices have yet to rise. You can even check, the two stores across the street have even higher prices. When the shop attendant saw Su Shuins brows furrow, he thought that she was dissatisfied with the prices here, so he added a few more words trying to coax her into buying their furniture.


    Lin Si Yao pulled Su Shuilian closer and whispered in her ear, Lets go back and talk. They made their way back to the inn.


    WhaWhat? No! Even before Lin Si Yao finished his words, Su Shuilian had already made up her mind about his idea. The shop attendant already said that no one dared to go into that dangerous forest, yet he wanted to go in, to chop a few trees?! Thats mad!


    Listen to me. Lin Si Yao sighed as he led Su Shuilian to a table to pour her a cup of hot tea. Since they had been out, they had yet to drink any water, and her soft lips were already dry.


    When we stayed in the forest of Dashi Mountain for over a month, did you see any beasts then? Lin Si Yao looked at her gently as he softly exined.


    Eh? That forest was the one on Dashi Mountain? Su Shuilian blinked in confusion, finding the news hard to believe.


    Lin Si Yao smiled. So she had been unaware, no wonder she had such a reaction. Nodding his head, he continued, Yes, my guess is that the beasts of Dashi Mountain have long disappeared.


    Why do you think they dont exist? Just because we didnt see any doesnt mean theyre not out there. Su Shuilian moistened her lips, thinking,Which book states such a thing? It is better to believe there was than to believe there wasnt.


    Lin Si Yao pointed at the white tiger pelt in the baggage as he smiled and said, I believe the beast should have been that.


    .. Su Shuilian was stunned. Nono way right?


    Was her luck that good? When she had arrived in this world, she had escaped danger from this tiger? If the two wolves had not fought against it that day, would she have survived till now?


    Su Shuilian clenched her sweaty palms. She now understood that she was very fortunate. Even though the wolves had only done so to protect their cubs, it had also benefited her. Su Shuilian decided that she should treat the wolves better now. Oh yes, she must definitely remember to give them meat tonight.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    That night, Lin Si Yao traveled to Dashi Mountain.


    Although he did not tell her about his departure, he left a note for her. If nothing went wrong, then he should be back by tomorrow afternoon. He had awoken the two wolves having a sweet dream about meat in the backyard, and in front of their innocent eyes, made his way to Dashi Mountain with a leap.


    When Su Shuilian went to his room in the morning for breakfast, she found the note and realised that he had not told her about his departure to the mountains. Her heart filled with mixed feelings, the most prominent were that she was touched and angry. Touched by his thoughtfulness and angry at his boldness.


    So what if his martial arts were good? So what if the beast no longer existed? Even if its just to chop wood, how could he, a single person, carry all that wood?


    When Lin Si Yao arrived at the entrance of the forest, he picked a rarely traveled route and entered the depths of the forest.


    Considering the timber colors that Su Shuilian would most likely prefer, he picked seven fully grown trees that were dark purple and about two adults-wide in terms of thickness. That should be more than enough for making bedroom furniture. His other selections weremon blood red beech trees. The deep, dark red should be festive, and the amount should be generous enough to make furniture.


    At this line of thought, Lin Si Yaos cold eyes warmed slightly with tenderness. However, his movements did not slow as he adjusted his internal force. Using just his hands, the several trees he had picked copsed to the ground.


    Using rattan rope to tie the trees into seven bundles of five trees each, Lin Si Yao went back and forth seven times as he carried all thirty-five trees to the entrance of the forest before using his inner energy to dry the wood. He then sat crossed-legged for a while to recover his qi.


    After circting his internal energy a few times, his internal force had finally recovered sufficiently.


    The usually unperturbed Lin Si Yao could not help but be happy. This Jade Fairys Essence was not an ordinary item. With just two spoonfuls, not only had he survive from the brink of death, but he also recovered his lost internal force. If this were to be known to the martial world, it would most definitely be a bloody fight.


    With this thought, Lin Si Yao frowned. No matter what, he should quicklyplete this task ofpleting the house, and move out of the inn. If they were to lose that gourd filled with the rest of the Jade Fairys Essence, it would easily cause the covetous wrath of the people of the martial world.


    In the past, Lin Si Yao would not have worried. No matter how dangerous these people were, they were still no match for him. However, it was different now. He was about to start a new life with his own beloved woman, and in the future, he would have his own cute and smart children.


    If people were able to find a lead to the Jade Fairys Essence, the most likely victim would be Su Shuilian.


    Lin Si Yao clenched his fists. He would never allow such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    That afternoon, Lin Si Yao returned to the inn.


    Su Shuilian was resting, with her chin on her hand, as she waited for him. Seeing that he hade back unharmed, she happily eximed, Youre back!


    Mn. Lin Si Yao nodded, his eyes shing with deep joy at her warm wee.


    The timber was carted to Fan Hua Town. Taking the wet towel from Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao wiped his dusty face and hands. After changing his outer garment, he led her to a seat.


    Shuilian, just hire several carpenters to work on the furniture at the same time, Lin Si Yao suddenly proposed.


    Su Shuilian blinked several times in confusion. What happened? She had never seen him so anxious.


    Lin Si Yao had looked down so it was hard to read his expression.


    Okay. Su Shuilian gently smiled as she held onto hisrge hands. I will always believe in you.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this, he looked up at her before nodding. I will not deceive you.


    Su Shuilian was unsure whether tough or cry. She had thought he was going to exin, but this kind of responsea promise? Her cheeks flushed, revealing her inner joy.


    Su Shuilian hid under the canopy as she stared at the pants she wore under her skirt. Oheaven, are you doing this on purpose?


    Previously, she had worried every month about it noting, but just when she hade to ept it and had forgotten about it, her body started to menstruate, catching her by surprise.


    What should she do? Su Shuilianid stiffly on the bed, afraid to move and cause a mess on the white sheets.


    Fortunately, she had previously bought those two rolls of white cotton fabric. It took her a bit before she finished several linings that were about a hand-width. She stacked them together and put them in her pants, hoping that this would help her avoid staining one of her only two change of clothes.


    But because of this, she didnt dare to leave her room.


    It was at this time that Su Shuilian started to miss the cotton pads from Su House. The other linings were made of the same thin cotton fabric she was using now, but the inside had a thickyer of cotton along with water absorbent paper. Although it felt weird, at least it would not cause a mess on her skirt pants.


    Thinking about it, Su Shuilian lightly rubbed her slightly distended abdomen. She hoped she wouldnt bleed too heavily at once. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    That morning, Lin Si Yao had left early to supervise the construction in Fan Hua Town.


    He had hired another three carpenters to work alongside the previously hired carpenter, Feng Laoliu. The four were busy working on the house.


    They had never seen this kind of colored wood before. They had secretly guessed that it had been brought from the outside. After all, they had heard from the vigers that it had been brought here in a four-wheeled cart.


    Because of their profession, they were very much aware of what raw materials were sold at the store. Although they had never seen such a purple-colored wood before, it seemed to be sturdier than authentic rosewood.


    Their whispers werepletely overheard by Lin Si Yao, but he had no interest in rifying the matter. As long as it did not affect their speed or ability to work, there was no need to stop their gossiping.


    Holding a branch, Lin Si Yao circled around the house a few times, before finally stopping in the backyard. Next to the cherry tree, he drew a circle. Ignoring the strange looks from the carpenters, he said, Build a bench here.


    The four carpenters looked at each other. In the end, it was the eldest, Feng Laoliu, who spoke up. Gongzi wants to use the wood to make a bench? In the yard, it was usually popr to have stone tables and seats, but wooden ones.


    Lin Si Yao nced at them coldly, his meaning clear.Im telling you to do it, not telling you to say useless words.


    The four quickly lowered their heads and quickly got to work. Heavens, just who was this person? With just a nce, they felt a heavy pressure suppressing them. Forget it, just keep working. Once done, they can finally go home to their wives. Fortunately, the pay for this task was not low. Moreover, if they canplete it within ten days, there would be a bonus! Therefore, its best not to waste any time.


    Lin Si Yao no longer paid them any mind as he continued to think while walking around. In a short while, he had the carpenters build several more benches of the same style under the Jujube tree near the river in front of the house. He also instructed a set of quincuncial piles* to be built on the t meadow near the river.


    *(Quincuncial piles are used by martial artist for training.)


    It was then that the four realised that this imposing man who was not past his early twenties must be a martial artist. Otherwise, why would a farmer think of having quincuncial piles built? And to even use such sturdy hard wood, its definitely not just for disy! With this, the hands of the four carpenters started to move at a faster rate as they used all of their strength toplete this project.


    When Lin Si Yao returned back to the inn, Su Shuilian was still sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Lin Si Yao gently caressed her forehead. He was relieved that nothing was out of the ordinary. Sweeping a nce around the room, he noticed that nothing had changed since he had left that morning.


    He frowned. He headed downstairs to ask the innkeeper what had happened that afternoon. When he found out that she had not ordered food or gone out for lunch today, Lin Si Yao frowned more deeply.


    After ordering a few light dishes to be brought up, Lin Si Yao returned to her room as he continue to guess the reasons why she hadnt eat.


    Eh, youve returned? Is it thatte? Su Shuilian was awakened by the noise and sluggishly opened her eyes. That had been a nice nap. She had almost forgotten about the pain in her lower abdomen.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When she saw Lin Si Yao directing the waiter where to put the food and hot water, Su Shuilian finally realised that the day was almost over.


    Are you ufortable anywhere? Lin Si Yao wrung the hot towel before he gently wiped her cheeks that had be red from sleep.


    When Su Shuilian heard his question, her face flushed even more red.


    When Lin Si Yao saw this, he gave her a puzzled nce. If not for her normal temperature, he would have thought that she had a fever.


    Didnt eat this afternoon? Lin Si Yao gently helped her to sit up and leaned her against the headrest. He got up to fill a bowl with rice and a bit of each side dish with a pair of chopsticks before sitting back down next to her. This kind of posture, it seemed as though he was about to help feed her.


    Ill Ill do it myself. Su Shuilian reached for the bowl and chopsticks.


    Tell me whats wrong, or else Ill feed you. With a swift motion, the bowl and chopsticks moved from one hand to the other. Lin Si Yao threatened her with a cold voice, but it contained a slightly worried tone as he set the conditions.


    Su Shuilian was angry and embarrassed at his words. She turned her head, ignoring him.


    Lin Si Yao sighed lightly. Shuilian, is it something that is not appropriate to tell me? Or is it that I do not have the qualifications for you to tell me?


    Dont talk nonsense! When Su Shuilian heard this, she immediately turned around. Casting aside the etiquette between a man and woman, she covered his mouth with her hands, not allowing him to continue his self-deprecating words.


    Lin Si Yao took her hand and held it in his palm, his deep ck eyes looking at her without blinking.


    Mythingcame. Unable to resist him any longer, Su Shuilian softly mumbled this one sentence, confusing Lin Si Yao.


    What thing? Lin Si Yao asked as he saw that she continued to look down without any intention of saying anymore.


    My period! Su Shuilian yelled furiously before immediately blushing. When she realised that she had spoken in an inappropriately loud voice, she quickly covered her mouth.


    Lin Si Yaos mind went nk for a bit. When he finally figured out what she meant, his face could not help but also flush.


    The innkeepers wife wants to know if this is enough. Lin Si Yao entered Su Shuilians room while holding a wad of white cotton.


    Oh, thatshould be enough. Su Shuilian rubbed her lower abdomen as she rested on the bed. Receiving the cotton from Lin Si Yao, she estimated that this much could make about four or five pieces.


    Yes, Su Shuilian, the Eldest Miss Su, was about to sew her own sanitary pads by just relying on her past memory. After all, she did not want toy in bed for the rest of the week. Moreover, even if she stayed still in bed, it didnt mean that it wouldnt stain her clothing. Since she was already bedbound, why not think of a good countermeasure?


    Common folk would normally use their harvested cotton while it was white and fluffy to make cotton robes andforters , leaving some leftover. Although cotton was not expensive here and therefore did not sell for much, they would sell these leftovers to the passing peddlers.


    This must have then been taken from the innkeepers own private savings.


    As Su Shuilian requested, Lin Si Yao took out a thick embroidery needle from her bag along with some uncut pieces of thin white fabric and brought it to her. Although he was curious, Lin Si Yao did not ask her about it. He spected that it had something to do with her period.


    At that thought, Lin Si Yaos face flushed with an almost indiscernible blush.


    Once a woman started menstruating, it meant that she is able to give birth to children. Children he had been an orphan and in the past twenty years, he had lived in the darkness as the killer Si Ling. However, in the future, he would be able to even have children of his ownPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    That afternoon, Lin Si Yao returned to the inn.


    Su Shuilian was resting, with her chin on her hand, as she waited for him. Seeing that he hade back unharmed, she happily eximed, Youre back!


    Mn. Lin Si Yao nodded, his eyes shing with deep joy at her warm wee.


    The timber was carted to Fan Hua Town. Taking the wet towel from Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao wiped his dusty face and hands. After changing his outer garment, he led her to a seat.


    Shuilian, just hire several carpenters to work on the furniture at the same time, Lin Si Yao suddenly proposed.


    Su Shuilian blinked several times in confusion. What happened? She had never seen him so anxious.


    Lin Si Yao had looked down so it was hard to read his expression.


    Okay. Su Shuilian gently smiled as she held onto hisrge hands. I will always believe in you.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this, he looked up at her before nodding. I will not deceive you.


    Su Shuilian was unsure whether tough or cry. She had thought he was going to exin, but this kind of responsea promise? Her cheeks flushed, revealing her inner joy.


    Su Shuilian hid under the canopy as she stared at the pants she wore under her skirt. Oheaven, are you doing this on purpose?


    Previously, she had worried every month about it noting, but just when she hade to ept it and had forgotten about it, her body started to menstruate, catching her by surprise.


    What should she do? Su Shuilianid stiffly on the bed, afraid to move and cause a mess on the white sheets.


    Fortunately, she had previously bought those two rolls of white cotton fabric. It took her a bit before she finished several linings that were about a hand-width. She stacked them together and put them in her pants, hoping that this would help her avoid staining one of her only two change of clothes.


    But because of this, she didnt dare to leave her room.


    It was at this time that Su Shuilian started to miss the cotton pads from Su House. The other linings were made of the same thin cotton fabric she was using now, but the inside had a thickyer of cotton along with water absorbent paper. Although it felt weird, at least it would not cause a mess on her skirt pants.


    Thinking about it, Su Shuilian lightly rubbed her slightly distended abdomen. She hoped she wouldnt bleed too heavily at once. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    That morning, Lin Si Yao had left early to supervise the construction in Fan Hua Town.


    He had hired another three carpenters to work alongside the previously hired carpenter, Feng Laoliu. The four were busy working on the house.


    They had never seen this kind of colored wood before. They had secretly guessed that it had been brought from the outside. After all, they had heard from the vigers that it had been brought here in a four-wheeled cart.


    Because of their profession, they were very much aware of what raw materials were sold at the store. Although they had never seen such a purple-colored wood before, it seemed to be sturdier than authentic rosewood.


    Their whispers werepletely overheard by Lin Si Yao, but he had no interest in rifying the matter. As long as it did not affect their speed or ability to work, there was no need to stop their gossiping.


    Holding a branch, Lin Si Yao circled around the house a few times, before finally stopping in the backyard. Next to the cherry tree, he drew a circle. Ignoring the strange looks from the carpenters, he said, Build a bench here.


    The four carpenters looked at each other. In the end, it was the eldest, Feng Laoliu, who spoke up. Gongzi wants to use the wood to make a bench? In the yard, it was usually popr to have stone tables and seats, but wooden ones.


    Lin Si Yao nced at them coldly, his meaning clear.Im telling you to do it, not telling you to say useless words.


    The four quickly lowered their heads and quickly got to work. Heavens, just who was this person? With just a nce, they felt a heavy pressure suppressing them. Forget it, just keep working. Once done, they can finally go home to their wives. Fortunately, the pay for this task was not low. Moreover, if they canplete it within ten days, there would be a bonus! Therefore, its best not to waste any time.


    Lin Si Yao no longer paid them any mind as he continued to think while walking around. In a short while, he had the carpenters build several more benches of the same style under the Jujube tree near the river in front of the house. He also instructed a set of quincuncial piles* to be built on the t meadow near the river.


    *(Quincuncial piles are used by martial artist for training.)


    It was then that the four realised that this imposing man who was not past his early twenties must be a martial artist. Otherwise, why would a farmer think of having quincuncial piles built? And to even use such sturdy hard wood, its definitely not just for disy! With this, the hands of the four carpenters started to move at a faster rate as they used all of their strength toplete this project.


    When Lin Si Yao returned back to the inn, Su Shuilian was still sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Lin Si Yao gently caressed her forehead. He was relieved that nothing was out of the ordinary. Sweeping a nce around the room, he noticed that nothing had changed since he had left that morning.


    He frowned. He headed downstairs to ask the innkeeper what had happened that afternoon. When he found out that she had not ordered food or gone out for lunch today, Lin Si Yao frowned more deeply.


    After ordering a few light dishes to be brought up, Lin Si Yao returned to her room as he continue to guess the reasons why she hadnt eat.


    Eh, youve returned? Is it thatte? Su Shuilian was awakened by the noise and sluggishly opened her eyes. That had been a nice nap. She had almost forgotten about the pain in her lower abdomen.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When she saw Lin Si Yao directing the waiter where to put the food and hot water, Su Shuilian finally realised that the day was almost over.


    Are you ufortable anywhere? Lin Si Yao wrung the hot towel before he gently wiped her cheeks that had be red from sleep.


    When Su Shuilian heard his question, her face flushed even more red.


    When Lin Si Yao saw this, he gave her a puzzled nce. If not for her normal temperature, he would have thought that she had a fever.


    Didnt eat this afternoon? Lin Si Yao gently helped her to sit up and leaned her against the headrest. He got up to fill a bowl with rice and a bit of each side dish with a pair of chopsticks before sitting back down next to her. This kind of posture, it seemed as though he was about to help feed her.


    Ill Ill do it myself. Su Shuilian reached for the bowl and chopsticks.


    Tell me whats wrong, or else Ill feed you. With a swift motion, the bowl and chopsticks moved from one hand to the other. Lin Si Yao threatened her with a cold voice, but it contained a slightly worried tone as he set the conditions.


    Su Shuilian was angry and embarrassed at his words. She turned her head, ignoring him.


    Lin Si Yao sighed lightly. Shuilian, is it something that is not appropriate to tell me? Or is it that I do not have the qualifications for you to tell me?


    Dont talk nonsense! When Su Shuilian heard this, she immediately turned around. Casting aside the etiquette between a man and woman, she covered his mouth with her hands, not allowing him to continue his self-deprecating words.


    Lin Si Yao took her hand and held it in his palm, his deep ck eyes looking at her without blinking.


    Mythingcame. Unable to resist him any longer, Su Shuilian softly mumbled this one sentence, confusing Lin Si Yao.


    What thing? Lin Si Yao asked as he saw that she continued to look down without any intention of saying anymore.


    My period! Su Shuilian yelled furiously before immediately blushing. When she realised that she had spoken in an inappropriately loud voice, she quickly covered her mouth.


    Lin Si Yaos mind went nk for a bit. When he finally figured out what she meant, his face could not help but also flush.


    The innkeepers wife wants to know if this is enough. Lin Si Yao entered Su Shuilians room while holding a wad of white cotton.


    Oh, thatshould be enough. Su Shuilian rubbed her lower abdomen as she rested on the bed. Receiving the cotton from Lin Si Yao, she estimated that this much could make about four or five pieces.


    Yes, Su Shuilian, the Eldest Miss Su, was about to sew her own sanitary pads by just relying on her past memory. After all, she did not want toy in bed for the rest of the week. Moreover, even if she stayed still in bed, it didnt mean that it wouldnt stain her clothing. Since she was already bedbound, why not think of a good countermeasure?


    Common folk would normally use their harvested cotton while it was white and fluffy to make cotton robes andforters , leaving some leftover. Although cotton was not expensive here and therefore did not sell for much, they would sell these leftovers to the passing peddlers.


    This must have then been taken from the innkeepers own private savings.


    As Su Shuilian requested, Lin Si Yao took out a thick embroidery needle from her bag along with some uncut pieces of thin white fabric and brought it to her. Although he was curious, Lin Si Yao did not ask her about it. He spected that it had something to do with her period.


    At that thought, Lin Si Yaos face flushed with an almost indiscernible blush.


    Once a woman started menstruating, it meant that she is able to give birth to children. Children he had been an orphan and in the past twenty years, he had lived in the darkness as the killer Si Ling. However, in the future, he would be able to even have children of his own


    That afternoon, Lin Si Yao returned to the inn.


    Su Shuilian was resting, with her chin on her hand, as she waited for him. Seeing that he hade back unharmed, she happily eximed, Youre back!


    Mn. Lin Si Yao nodded, his eyes shing with deep joy at her warm wee.


    The timber was carted to Fan Hua Town. Taking the wet towel from Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao wiped his dusty face and hands. After changing his outer garment, he led her to a seat.


    Shuilian, just hire several carpenters to work on the furniture at the same time, Lin Si Yao suddenly proposed.


    Su Shuilian blinked several times in confusion. What happened? She had never seen him so anxious.


    Lin Si Yao had looked down so it was hard to read his expression.


    Okay. Su Shuilian gently smiled as she held onto hisrge hands. I will always believe in you.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this, he looked up at her before nodding. I will not deceive you.


    Su Shuilian was unsure whether tough or cry. She had thought he was going to exin, but this kind of responsea promise? Her cheeks flushed, revealing her inner joy.


    Su Shuilian hid under the canopy as she stared at the pants she wore under her skirt. Oheaven, are you doing this on purpose?


    Previously, she had worried every month about it noting, but just when she hade to ept it and had forgotten about it, her body started to menstruate, catching her by surprise.


    What should she do? Su Shuilianid stiffly on the bed, afraid to move and cause a mess on the white sheets.


    Fortunately, she had previously bought those two rolls of white cotton fabric. It took her a bit before she finished several linings that were about a hand-width. She stacked them together and put them in her pants, hoping that this would help her avoid staining one of her only two change of clothes.


    But because of this, she didnt dare to leave her room.


    It was at this time that Su Shuilian started to miss the cotton pads from Su House. The other linings were made of the same thin cotton fabric she was using now, but the inside had a thickyer of cotton along with water absorbent paper. Although it felt weird, at least it would not cause a mess on her skirt pants.


    Thinking about it, Su Shuilian lightly rubbed her slightly distended abdomen. She hoped she wouldnt bleed too heavily at once. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    That morning, Lin Si Yao had left early to supervise the construction in Fan Hua Town.


    He had hired another three carpenters to work alongside the previously hired carpenter, Feng Laoliu. The four were busy working on the house.


    They had never seen this kind of colored wood before. They had secretly guessed that it had been brought from the outside. After all, they had heard from the vigers that it had been brought here in a four-wheeled cart.


    Because of their profession, they were very much aware of what raw materials were sold at the store. Although they had never seen such a purple-colored wood before, it seemed to be sturdier than authentic rosewood.


    Their whispers werepletely overheard by Lin Si Yao, but he had no interest in rifying the matter. As long as it did not affect their speed or ability to work, there was no need to stop their gossiping.


    Holding a branch, Lin Si Yao circled around the house a few times, before finally stopping in the backyard. Next to the cherry tree, he drew a circle. Ignoring the strange looks from the carpenters, he said, Build a bench here.


    The four carpenters looked at each other. In the end, it was the eldest, Feng Laoliu, who spoke up. Gongzi wants to use the wood to make a bench? In the yard, it was usually popr to have stone tables and seats, but wooden ones.


    Lin Si Yao nced at them coldly, his meaning clear.Im telling you to do it, not telling you to say useless words.


    The four quickly lowered their heads and quickly got to work. Heavens, just who was this person? With just a nce, they felt a heavy pressure suppressing them. Forget it, just keep working. Once done, they can finally go home to their wives. Fortunately, the pay for this task was not low. Moreover, if they canplete it within ten days, there would be a bonus! Therefore, its best not to waste any time.


    Lin Si Yao no longer paid them any mind as he continued to think while walking around. In a short while, he had the carpenters build several more benches of the same style under the Jujube tree near the river in front of the house. He also instructed a set of quincuncial piles* to be built on the t meadow near the river.


    *(Quincuncial piles are used by martial artist for training.)


    It was then that the four realised that this imposing man who was not past his early twenties must be a martial artist. Otherwise, why would a farmer think of having quincuncial piles built? And to even use such sturdy hard wood, its definitely not just for disy! With this, the hands of the four carpenters started to move at a faster rate as they used all of their strength toplete this project.


    When Lin Si Yao returned back to the inn, Su Shuilian was still sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Lin Si Yao gently caressed her forehead. He was relieved that nothing was out of the ordinary. Sweeping a nce around the room, he noticed that nothing had changed since he had left that morning.


    He frowned. He headed downstairs to ask the innkeeper what had happened that afternoon. When he found out that she had not ordered food or gone out for lunch today, Lin Si Yao frowned more deeply.


    After ordering a few light dishes to be brought up, Lin Si Yao returned to her room as he continue to guess the reasons why she hadnt eat.


    Eh, youve returned? Is it thatte? Su Shuilian was awakened by the noise and sluggishly opened her eyes. That had been a nice nap. She had almost forgotten about the pain in her lower abdomen.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When she saw Lin Si Yao directing the waiter where to put the food and hot water, Su Shuilian finally realised that the day was almost over.


    Are you ufortable anywhere? Lin Si Yao wrung the hot towel before he gently wiped her cheeks that had be red from sleep.


    When Su Shuilian heard his question, her face flushed even more red.


    When Lin Si Yao saw this, he gave her a puzzled nce. If not for her normal temperature, he would have thought that she had a fever.


    Didnt eat this afternoon? Lin Si Yao gently helped her to sit up and leaned her against the headrest. He got up to fill a bowl with rice and a bit of each side dish with a pair of chopsticks before sitting back down next to her. This kind of posture, it seemed as though he was about to help feed her.


    Ill Ill do it myself. Su Shuilian reached for the bowl and chopsticks.


    Tell me whats wrong, or else Ill feed you. With a swift motion, the bowl and chopsticks moved from one hand to the other. Lin Si Yao threatened her with a cold voice, but it contained a slightly worried tone as he set the conditions.


    Su Shuilian was angry and embarrassed at his words. She turned her head, ignoring him.


    Lin Si Yao sighed lightly. Shuilian, is it something that is not appropriate to tell me? Or is it that I do not have the qualifications for you to tell me?


    Dont talk nonsense! When Su Shuilian heard this, she immediately turned around. Casting aside the etiquette between a man and woman, she covered his mouth with her hands, not allowing him to continue his self-deprecating words.


    Lin Si Yao took her hand and held it in his palm, his deep ck eyes looking at her without blinking.


    Mythingcame. Unable to resist him any longer, Su Shuilian softly mumbled this one sentence, confusing Lin Si Yao.


    What thing? Lin Si Yao asked as he saw that she continued to look down without any intention of saying anymore.


    My period! Su Shuilian yelled furiously before immediately blushing. When she realised that she had spoken in an inappropriately loud voice, she quickly covered her mouth.


    Lin Si Yaos mind went nk for a bit. When he finally figured out what she meant, his face could not help but also flush.


    The innkeepers wife wants to know if this is enough. Lin Si Yao entered Su Shuilians room while holding a wad of white cotton.


    Oh, thatshould be enough. Su Shuilian rubbed her lower abdomen as she rested on the bed. Receiving the cotton from Lin Si Yao, she estimated that this much could make about four or five pieces.


    Yes, Su Shuilian, the Eldest Miss Su, was about to sew her own sanitary pads by just relying on her past memory. After all, she did not want toy in bed for the rest of the week. Moreover, even if she stayed still in bed, it didnt mean that it wouldnt stain her clothing. Since she was already bedbound, why not think of a good countermeasure?


    Common folk would normally use their harvested cotton while it was white and fluffy to make cotton robes andforters , leaving some leftover. Although cotton was not expensive here and therefore did not sell for much, they would sell these leftovers to the passing peddlers.


    This must have then been taken from the innkeepers own private savings.


    As Su Shuilian requested, Lin Si Yao took out a thick embroidery needle from her bag along with some uncut pieces of thin white fabric and brought it to her. Although he was curious, Lin Si Yao did not ask her about it. He spected that it had something to do with her period.


    At that thought, Lin Si Yaos face flushed with an almost indiscernible blush.


    Once a woman started menstruating, it meant that she is able to give birth to children. Children he had been an orphan and in the past twenty years, he had lived in the darkness as the killer Si Ling. However, in the future, he would be able to even have children of his own

 Chapter 28: Scraps

    Chapter 28: Scraps


    Chapter 28


    Madam, thank you. After Su Shuilian finished making cotton pads during the night, she gingerly came downstairs the next morning and slowly made her way to the innkeepers wife to thank her.


    No no, no need to be courteous. The innkeepers wife was also very polite, especially after their dogs had subdued her two reckless and intemperate children. Her attitude towards Su Shuilian was much more warmerpared to others.


    If Miss needs more, just ask, because I still have some. No need to be polite. Although the innkeepers wife did not know why Su Shuilian needed cotton, she was careful not to pry to maintain the privacy of their customers. What the customers did not want to share, they naturally would not pester about it.


    Thank you, madam. Su Shuilian smiled as she nodded.


    From the cotton the madam had provided, she had been able to make six pads. Compared to the ones that she had used before, without the absorbent paper, they were less effective. Still, it was at least much better than just thin fabric. Sincest night, she had changed it once and it had yet to leak.


    She washed the first cotton pad that she used before putting it in the sunlight next to the window. Because of the bright sun, it dried in just half a day. It was possible to re-use these pads, but after several uses, the cotton in the pad would be stiff and would need to be fluffed up by opening the pad.


    Anyway, Su Shuilian was very satisfied with these pads. After all, the maid who had cleaned her room this morning said that mostmon women would use pads filled with ashes of nts. The cotton pads that she was using were only affordable by thedies of wealthy families. When she heard that, she was ashamed. Well, she was unaware of this. She also found it difficult to believe that she could use nt ash in pads.


    Su Shuilian clenched her fist. Next spring, she must make sure they nt some cotton in the two acres ofnd that they have. As for how to grow cotton bushes, after they finished moving into their house, shell go to a bookstore to buy some horticultural books and read about it. If they wanted to integrate into the town, they must know something about farming. In addition, she doubted that Lin Si Yao, an ex-assassin, would know anything about being a farmer. The farming life will be a long haul with a lot of needs.


    Lin Si Yao had been traveling to Fan Hua Town everyday. In the morning, he would leave with a few meat buns to eat at noon with some water. Seeing this, the four carpenters did not dare to go back home and eat. Since their client is like that, how can they think of going back home to eat hot food and soup for lunch? So the next day, each carpenter came with two wuwu tou* for lunch. Their speed also increased each day. Itll be the end of the contracted ten days in three more days. If they dont finish in time, besides the unhappy face that theyd be shown, they wont get their bonuses.


    (wuwu tou = steamed corn bun)


    Today, several poniangs peeked above the low walls of the house, their mouths quietly opening and closing as they gossiped about something.


    Theyre just here wanting to discuss about this lumber. Not unexpected. It actually took them seven days toe here. That shows how much they have endured. Feng Laoliu looked over before shaking his head and refocusing on his work.


    Ai, aint that the woman from Hua House? Even she dares to show up? When the youngest of the carpenters, Fang Dasheng, whod asionally nce over at the crowd saw Liu Shi, he could not help but exim out loud.


    Tsk, you are really ignorant. In this town, the Hua Houses madam and her daughter-inw are infamous. You want to find the word shame on her face? That would be impossible! said the slightlyme Wang Shuifa, the patrilineal cousin of the vige head Wang Gengfa, as he worked with one hand.


    Usually whenever people wanted woodworking to be done, they would rarely hire him. One, because he was handicapped and two, because he was rted to the vige elder. If he were to mess up or do an unsatisfactory job, people would be unsure whether or not they should give him a deduction.


    It was only because Lin Si Yao requested an additional three skilled carpenters that Feng Laoliu had mentioned him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have suggested him. But it was only when he saw how Lin Si Yao did notin about hisme arm did he feel relieved.


    What A Fa said is correct. That Madam of Hua House is really shrewd. Even my wife had suffered several losses from her. Thest one to speak was Tian Dafu, the neighbor of Hua House. The poniang of his house had a straightforward temperament, so when she had married into the Tian House, she had suffered several losses from Liu Shi. From then on, they never agreed on the same te (didnt get along).


    When Lin Si Yao came out of the right wing room after taking measurements for furniture to be built and heard the whispers of the four carpenters, he raised his brow. He looked towards the knee-high wall fence and at the crowd of women there.


    Uh Gongzi, do you remember me? When the Madam of Hua House saw Lin Si Yaoe out of the house, she cheekily smiled as she made her way to him.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brow. Out of all the women, how could he not remember her? However, since he had promised Su Shuilian not to hurt others, Lin Si Yao suppressed his urge to throw this woman into the river.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    That uh, gongzi, we uh saw that gongzi had a lot of wood. After you finish using it for furniture, there surely will be a lot of scraps. Hurhur Can you gift them to us? After being pushed out of the group by the other poniang, Liu Shi stammered out her request as she was forced to speak for all of them.


    Scraps? Lin Si Yao inwardly sneered while his expression remained stoic. Turning his head, he asked the four carpenters in a loud voice, So the leftover timber are always scraps?


    Gongzi, what kind of joke are you saying? With this much wood, even after finishing what you requested, therell be several logs left untouched. Its not as they say, that everything will be scraps. Understanding his nce, Feng Laoliu feigned calmness as he replied.


    Very good. Lin Si Yao nodded his head. He then turned to look at the crowd of persistent women. After five days, you can take them, he said before entering the detached kitchen to take some more measurements.


    When the group of poniang heard this, they happily scattered away.


    The four carpenters looked at each other, confused as to why Lin Si Yao said that.


    It wasnt until evening did Lin Si Yao open his mouth and say to the four who were packing up for home, Ill extend it to two more days. If you do notplete this within five days, not only will you not get a bonus, you also wont get the remaining wood either.


    When Feng Laoliu and the others heard this, they rejoiced. So this meant that if theypleted this task within the allotted time, they would get to share the rest of the wood between themselves?


    The four as one looked at Lin Si Yao, eyes full of desire.


    Feng Laoliu patted his chest as he said Can do! Can do! Gongzi, do not worry, we guarantee itll be done! Even if we are not finished on the given day, well light a candle and work on it at night! The other three vigorously nodded their heads, afraid he would take back his words.


    Lin Si Yao nodded and no longer paid them any mind. He turned around and disappeared from their sight with a single leap.


    Wah! He really is a martial artist! Fang Dasheng eximed with glittering eyes.


    Yeah ah. Seeing that he didnt bother closing the doorsdoes it mean


    That night, the four quickly grabbed some candles from their homes and worked until veryte at night. When their wives heard about the reason, they were very supportive and even offered toe and help. Just thinking of the leftover logs, even split between the four of them, it would still be enough to make arge table for each of them. No matter what, they will do anything to get it.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Madam, thank you. After Su Shuilian finished making cotton pads during the night, she gingerly came downstairs the next morning and slowly made her way to the innkeepers wife to thank her.


    No no, no need to be courteous. The innkeepers wife was also very polite, especially after their dogs had subdued her two reckless and intemperate children. Her attitude towards Su Shuilian was much more warmerpared to others.


    If Miss needs more, just ask, because I still have some. No need to be polite. Although the innkeepers wife did not know why Su Shuilian needed cotton, she was careful not to pry to maintain the privacy of their customers. What the customers did not want to share, they naturally would not pester about it.


    Thank you, madam. Su Shuilian smiled as she nodded.


    From the cotton the madam had provided, she had been able to make six pads. Compared to the ones that she had used before, without the absorbent paper, they were less effective. Still, it was at least much better than just thin fabric. Sincest night, she had changed it once and it had yet to leak.


    She washed the first cotton pad that she used before putting it in the sunlight next to the window. Because of the bright sun, it dried in just half a day. It was possible to re-use these pads, but after several uses, the cotton in the pad would be stiff and would need to be fluffed up by opening the pad.


    Anyway, Su Shuilian was very satisfied with these pads. After all, the maid who had cleaned her room this morning said that mostmon women would use pads filled with ashes of nts. The cotton pads that she was using were only affordable by thedies of wealthy families. When she heard that, she was ashamed. Well, she was unaware of this. She also found it difficult to believe that she could use nt ash in pads.


    Su Shuilian clenched her fist. Next spring, she must make sure they nt some cotton in the two acres ofnd that they have. As for how to grow cotton bushes, after they finished moving into their house, shell go to a bookstore to buy some horticultural books and read about it. If they wanted to integrate into the town, they must know something about farming. In addition, she doubted that Lin Si Yao, an ex-assassin, would know anything about being a farmer. The farming life will be a long haul with a lot of needs.


    Lin Si Yao had been traveling to Fan Hua Town everyday. In the morning, he would leave with a few meat buns to eat at noon with some water. Seeing this, the four carpenters did not dare to go back home and eat. Since their client is like that, how can they think of going back home to eat hot food and soup for lunch? So the next day, each carpenter came with two wuwu tou* for lunch. Their speed also increased each day. Itll be the end of the contracted ten days in three more days. If they dont finish in time, besides the unhappy face that theyd be shown, they wont get their bonuses.


    (wuwu tou = steamed corn bun)


    Today, several poniangs peeked above the low walls of the house, their mouths quietly opening and closing as they gossiped about something.


    Theyre just here wanting to discuss about this lumber. Not unexpected. It actually took them seven days toe here. That shows how much they have endured. Feng Laoliu looked over before shaking his head and refocusing on his work.


    Ai, aint that the woman from Hua House? Even she dares to show up? When the youngest of the carpenters, Fang Dasheng, whod asionally nce over at the crowd saw Liu Shi, he could not help but exim out loud.


    Tsk, you are really ignorant. In this town, the Hua Houses madam and her daughter-inw are infamous. You want to find the word shame on her face? That would be impossible! said the slightlyme Wang Shuifa, the patrilineal cousin of the vige head Wang Gengfa, as he worked with one hand.


    Usually whenever people wanted woodworking to be done, they would rarely hire him. One, because he was handicapped and two, because he was rted to the vige elder. If he were to mess up or do an unsatisfactory job, people would be unsure whether or not they should give him a deduction.


    It was only because Lin Si Yao requested an additional three skilled carpenters that Feng Laoliu had mentioned him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have suggested him. But it was only when he saw how Lin Si Yao did notin about hisme arm did he feel relieved.


    What A Fa said is correct. That Madam of Hua House is really shrewd. Even my wife had suffered several losses from her. Thest one to speak was Tian Dafu, the neighbor of Hua House. The poniang of his house had a straightforward temperament, so when she had married into the Tian House, she had suffered several losses from Liu Shi. From then on, they never agreed on the same te (didnt get along).


    When Lin Si Yao came out of the right wing room after taking measurements for furniture to be built and heard the whispers of the four carpenters, he raised his brow. He looked towards the knee-high wall fence and at the crowd of women there.


    Uh Gongzi, do you remember me? When the Madam of Hua House saw Lin Si Yaoe out of the house, she cheekily smiled as she made her way to him.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brow. Out of all the women, how could he not remember her? However, since he had promised Su Shuilian not to hurt others, Lin Si Yao suppressed his urge to throw this woman into the river.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    That uh, gongzi, we uh saw that gongzi had a lot of wood. After you finish using it for furniture, there surely will be a lot of scraps. Hurhur Can you gift them to us? After being pushed out of the group by the other poniang, Liu Shi stammered out her request as she was forced to speak for all of them.


    Scraps? Lin Si Yao inwardly sneered while his expression remained stoic. Turning his head, he asked the four carpenters in a loud voice, So the leftover timber are always scraps?


    Gongzi, what kind of joke are you saying? With this much wood, even after finishing what you requested, therell be several logs left untouched. Its not as they say, that everything will be scraps. Understanding his nce, Feng Laoliu feigned calmness as he replied.


    Very good. Lin Si Yao nodded his head. He then turned to look at the crowd of persistent women. After five days, you can take them, he said before entering the detached kitchen to take some more measurements.


    When the group of poniang heard this, they happily scattered away.


    The four carpenters looked at each other, confused as to why Lin Si Yao said that.


    It wasnt until evening did Lin Si Yao open his mouth and say to the four who were packing up for home, Ill extend it to two more days. If you do notplete this within five days, not only will you not get a bonus, you also wont get the remaining wood either.


    When Feng Laoliu and the others heard this, they rejoiced. So this meant that if theypleted this task within the allotted time, they would get to share the rest of the wood between themselves?


    The four as one looked at Lin Si Yao, eyes full of desire.


    Feng Laoliu patted his chest as he said Can do! Can do! Gongzi, do not worry, we guarantee itll be done! Even if we are not finished on the given day, well light a candle and work on it at night! The other three vigorously nodded their heads, afraid he would take back his words.


    Lin Si Yao nodded and no longer paid them any mind. He turned around and disappeared from their sight with a single leap.


    Wah! He really is a martial artist! Fang Dasheng eximed with glittering eyes.


    Yeah ah. Seeing that he didnt bother closing the doorsdoes it mean


    That night, the four quickly grabbed some candles from their homes and worked until veryte at night. When their wives heard about the reason, they were very supportive and even offered toe and help. Just thinking of the leftover logs, even split between the four of them, it would still be enough to make arge table for each of them. No matter what, they will do anything to get it.


    Madam, thank you. After Su Shuilian finished making cotton pads during the night, she gingerly came downstairs the next morning and slowly made her way to the innkeepers wife to thank her.


    No no, no need to be courteous. The innkeepers wife was also very polite, especially after their dogs had subdued her two reckless and intemperate children. Her attitude towards Su Shuilian was much more warmerpared to others.


    If Miss needs more, just ask, because I still have some. No need to be polite. Although the innkeepers wife did not know why Su Shuilian needed cotton, she was careful not to pry to maintain the privacy of their customers. What the customers did not want to share, they naturally would not pester about it.


    Thank you, madam. Su Shuilian smiled as she nodded.


    From the cotton the madam had provided, she had been able to make six pads. Compared to the ones that she had used before, without the absorbent paper, they were less effective. Still, it was at least much better than just thin fabric. Sincest night, she had changed it once and it had yet to leak.


    She washed the first cotton pad that she used before putting it in the sunlight next to the window. Because of the bright sun, it dried in just half a day. It was possible to re-use these pads, but after several uses, the cotton in the pad would be stiff and would need to be fluffed up by opening the pad.


    Anyway, Su Shuilian was very satisfied with these pads. After all, the maid who had cleaned her room this morning said that mostmon women would use pads filled with ashes of nts. The cotton pads that she was using were only affordable by thedies of wealthy families. When she heard that, she was ashamed. Well, she was unaware of this. She also found it difficult to believe that she could use nt ash in pads.


    Su Shuilian clenched her fist. Next spring, she must make sure they nt some cotton in the two acres ofnd that they have. As for how to grow cotton bushes, after they finished moving into their house, shell go to a bookstore to buy some horticultural books and read about it. If they wanted to integrate into the town, they must know something about farming. In addition, she doubted that Lin Si Yao, an ex-assassin, would know anything about being a farmer. The farming life will be a long haul with a lot of needs.


    Lin Si Yao had been traveling to Fan Hua Town everyday. In the morning, he would leave with a few meat buns to eat at noon with some water. Seeing this, the four carpenters did not dare to go back home and eat. Since their client is like that, how can they think of going back home to eat hot food and soup for lunch? So the next day, each carpenter came with two wuwu tou* for lunch. Their speed also increased each day. Itll be the end of the contracted ten days in three more days. If they dont finish in time, besides the unhappy face that theyd be shown, they wont get their bonuses.


    (wuwu tou = steamed corn bun)


    Today, several poniangs peeked above the low walls of the house, their mouths quietly opening and closing as they gossiped about something.


    Theyre just here wanting to discuss about this lumber. Not unexpected. It actually took them seven days toe here. That shows how much they have endured. Feng Laoliu looked over before shaking his head and refocusing on his work.


    Ai, aint that the woman from Hua House? Even she dares to show up? When the youngest of the carpenters, Fang Dasheng, whod asionally nce over at the crowd saw Liu Shi, he could not help but exim out loud.


    Tsk, you are really ignorant. In this town, the Hua Houses madam and her daughter-inw are infamous. You want to find the word shame on her face? That would be impossible! said the slightlyme Wang Shuifa, the patrilineal cousin of the vige head Wang Gengfa, as he worked with one hand.


    Usually whenever people wanted woodworking to be done, they would rarely hire him. One, because he was handicapped and two, because he was rted to the vige elder. If he were to mess up or do an unsatisfactory job, people would be unsure whether or not they should give him a deduction.


    It was only because Lin Si Yao requested an additional three skilled carpenters that Feng Laoliu had mentioned him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have suggested him. But it was only when he saw how Lin Si Yao did notin about hisme arm did he feel relieved.


    What A Fa said is correct. That Madam of Hua House is really shrewd. Even my wife had suffered several losses from her. Thest one to speak was Tian Dafu, the neighbor of Hua House. The poniang of his house had a straightforward temperament, so when she had married into the Tian House, she had suffered several losses from Liu Shi. From then on, they never agreed on the same te (didnt get along).


    When Lin Si Yao came out of the right wing room after taking measurements for furniture to be built and heard the whispers of the four carpenters, he raised his brow. He looked towards the knee-high wall fence and at the crowd of women there.


    Uh Gongzi, do you remember me? When the Madam of Hua House saw Lin Si Yaoe out of the house, she cheekily smiled as she made her way to him.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brow. Out of all the women, how could he not remember her? However, since he had promised Su Shuilian not to hurt others, Lin Si Yao suppressed his urge to throw this woman into the river.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    That uh, gongzi, we uh saw that gongzi had a lot of wood. After you finish using it for furniture, there surely will be a lot of scraps. Hurhur Can you gift them to us? After being pushed out of the group by the other poniang, Liu Shi stammered out her request as she was forced to speak for all of them.


    Scraps? Lin Si Yao inwardly sneered while his expression remained stoic. Turning his head, he asked the four carpenters in a loud voice, So the leftover timber are always scraps?


    Gongzi, what kind of joke are you saying? With this much wood, even after finishing what you requested, therell be several logs left untouched. Its not as they say, that everything will be scraps. Understanding his nce, Feng Laoliu feigned calmness as he replied.


    Very good. Lin Si Yao nodded his head. He then turned to look at the crowd of persistent women. After five days, you can take them, he said before entering the detached kitchen to take some more measurements.


    When the group of poniang heard this, they happily scattered away.


    The four carpenters looked at each other, confused as to why Lin Si Yao said that.


    It wasnt until evening did Lin Si Yao open his mouth and say to the four who were packing up for home, Ill extend it to two more days. If you do notplete this within five days, not only will you not get a bonus, you also wont get the remaining wood either.


    When Feng Laoliu and the others heard this, they rejoiced. So this meant that if theypleted this task within the allotted time, they would get to share the rest of the wood between themselves?


    The four as one looked at Lin Si Yao, eyes full of desire.


    Feng Laoliu patted his chest as he said Can do! Can do! Gongzi, do not worry, we guarantee itll be done! Even if we are not finished on the given day, well light a candle and work on it at night! The other three vigorously nodded their heads, afraid he would take back his words.


    Lin Si Yao nodded and no longer paid them any mind. He turned around and disappeared from their sight with a single leap.


    Wah! He really is a martial artist! Fang Dasheng eximed with glittering eyes.


    Yeah ah. Seeing that he didnt bother closing the doorsdoes it mean


    That night, the four quickly grabbed some candles from their homes and worked until veryte at night. When their wives heard about the reason, they were very supportive and even offered toe and help. Just thinking of the leftover logs, even split between the four of them, it would still be enough to make arge table for each of them. No matter what, they will do anything to get it.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    A Yao, are you sure we dont need to go together? Su Shuilian asked expectantly as she stopped Lin Si Yao who was about to depart for Fan Hua Town.


    They heard that the furniture for the house had all beenpleted, the only thing yet to be done was the brick path leading to the front of the house. Moreover, she had heard from Lin Si Yao that he intended to remove that redundant wall currently surrounding the house and rece it with a man-tall fence with arge double gate.


    He had never let her touch any of these kinds of jobs and had her stay at the inn to either apany the two wolves or to sew. But even after she had already finished sewing all the bolts of cloth that theyd bought into clothing, he still did not allow her to go with him. Did he think that she was useless?


    Lin Si Yao, seeing that her eyes were overflowing with her desire to follow along, sighed and said lightly, Fine, but be careful when we get there. Dont hurt yourself.


    Su Shuilian naturally promised to do so. She quickly ran back to grab the bag of finished curtains she intended to install.


    No rush. The house is still dirty. Lin Si Yao received therge bag and ced it into the dresser. He did not want the curtains, which she had spent a whole daybouring over without rest toplete, to be dirtied after being hung up for a few days while the work was still ongoing.


    Oh, yes. Su Shuilian obediently nodded her head. She had yet to see any of the renovations and was very excited for the new changes!


    Look, look! Its this particr households


    Oh, I really wouldnt be able to tell. He looks so young, where did this merchante from?


    I dont know. But from what the daughter-inw of the Hua Family said, their houses furniture were all built from an unknown type of wood. She was able to take a piece and brought it home to use as a cutting board. She said it was really useful and wouldnt chip at all.


    Tsk tsk. The skin of the Hua Familys poniang is really thick, to even have the gall toe and collect the scraps.


    Ai I heard from the Tian Households daughter-inw, that when her husband worked twelve days on this project and earned 600 coppers, he was also given a lot of wood. She has been bugging her husband for a new table ever since.


    Really? Tsk, tsk! I heard from Wang Gengfa, that Cripple Wang also went to help this time. Not only was he not rejected, he was also rewarded with a bunch of that wood. His wife had him make a bathtub out of it. Ai, why didnt the rascal from our family learn some woodworking!?


    When Su Shuilian passed therge pond at the center of Fan Hua Town, several housewives who were embroidering under the willow tree began to gossip quietly. However, her keen hearing allowed her to pick up bits and pieces of their conversation.


    Are you to me for this? Su Shuilian smiled as she looked at Lin Si Yao. Now all the wives in Fan Hua Town would want their husbands to learn woodworking and she found it funny.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brows but remained silent. What did this have to do with him? All he had done was to reward the four carpenters forpleting their work .


    But in that case is there enough wood left for the fence? She remembered his idea for the new fence but how was he going to make one with all of the leftover wood given away?


    I have my ways, naturally. Lin Si Yaoforted her with a smile.


    What he did not tell her was that, four nights ago, he had entered the Dashi Mountain again to get more wood. This time, his target was the ten thick-trunked phoebe trees specially well-suited for fence-making. He did not call for a wagon to transport them back either but carried them home on his back. Aside from Feng Laoliu, who was summoned to help with making the fence, no one knew about this.


    Feng Laoliu was a tight lipped man by nature. Having earned a few months worth of sry from thepletion of the contract four days ago and receiving enough wood to make his son a small table on top of that, he was naturally willing to listen to Lin Si Yao. Moreover, he was promised the leftover wood after this project as well. With such a deal on the table, Feng Laoliu woulde to their house every day after an early breakfast and would go home carrying antern. It had taken him four consecutive nights to finallyplete the circle around the house. He had waited until the work at his store was over for today toe install the fence and collect the promised wood.


    What is it? asked Lin Si Yao, confused by Su Shuilians motionless body and stunned expression after they entered the house. Did she not like the color of wood that he had chosen?


    A Yao, these were really brought from that forest? Su Shuilian asked as she looked around the room full of furniture made from deep-purple wood.


    She gently felt the small, delicately carved round table standing in the center of the bedroom. The grain of the tabletop was shaped like a chicken wing ( Jichi). Ai, with that faint fragrance of balsam, it really must have been Jichi wood! Su Shuilian sighed secretly recalling the time when the old patriarch had ordered someone to get him a handrail chair made from Jichi wood. He had cherished it to the point of not even allowing her and her siblings to touch it.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    But now, Su Shuilian looked around at a room full of furniture made from Jichi wood How could she not be shocked?


    Is is there a problem with the wood? Lin Si Yao questioned with brows knitted.


    This is Jichi wood sometimes known as hongdou, or even as Acacia wood. This wood is very sturdy, has a delicate fragrance, and bugs rarely live in it. In short, its very precious. Su Shuilian turned around and told him everything she knew about Jichi wood.


    Acacia wood*? Lin Si Yao repeated the words as he looked at Su Shuilian with a smile. He had definitely made a good choice. Judging by her prior stunned look and the delight after she recovered, it seemed she really liked this material.


    (Acacia  = can also be tranted as to yearn or to long for)


    The Blood Beech wood is also precious but does notpare to this. Su Shuilian was put in a daze by the sight of the furniture of the matching color in the other rooms.


    Heavens, didnt they say the furniture here was not cheap anymore? Yet they used these rarely seen types of wood to make a full set for their house Yes, all of this was thanks to him adventuring to the dangerous Dashi Mountain to get it.


    Su Shuilians heart trembled. Although he was a man of few words and she always had to guess the underlying meaning of what he said, it was because of this that she had grown attracted to him. She also now realized that her feelings toward Xi Yi were just an attachment simr to sibling love,pletely unlike what she felt now for Lin Si Yao, for whom she would long as though three autumns had passed just from not seeing him for a day.


    Whats the matter? When Lin Si Yao came back from checking out how Feng Laoliu was doing with the fence, he frowned when he saw that Su Shuilian had stood where she was before he left, next to the kang* with both hands resting on it.


    *(Kang  = an elevated flooring that can be heated with fire. Can also be used as a bed.)


    The sound of his voice, jolted Su Shulian awake from her daze. She looked at him, blinking, A Yao


    N? Lin Si Yao led her to sit on the kang. He looked at her with a question in his eyes.


    Nothing. When Su Shuilian realized what she was thinking about, she shyly pulled on her skirt. She said to change the topic, Oh, yes, didnt you say that you were going to make a small brick path and erect the fence today?


    Yes, Feng Laoliu is already working on the fence. We will not be able to make the path today, though. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, Lin Si Yao stood up. He grabbed a gourd filled with water and handed it to her.


    Su Shuilian took a small sip. Thinking for a bit on how to make herself useful, she said, Then Ill go clean a bit. The interior of the house should be ready by now, right?


    Lin Si Yao nodded, took the gourd and drank a mouthful of water. Su Shuilian blushed at the sight but seeing that Lin Si Yao did not care, she could only look down and pretend she didnt notice. Only her rapid heart rate reminded her that this was a very intimate act.


    Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a concealed mirth. He was well aware of what two people sharing a gourd of water meant but he was in a good mood and curious to see her reaction. He didnt expect her to look down, red to the ears, without any intention of stopping him. What did this mean? It meant that she had epted their open acts of intimacy. Lin Si Yaos eyes darkened. They had to wed before moving into this house. Otherwise he nced at the two-meter-wide bed in the bedroom was he to sleep on this cold stone floor?Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    A Yao, are you sure we dont need to go together? Su Shuilian asked expectantly as she stopped Lin Si Yao who was about to depart for Fan Hua Town.


    They heard that the furniture for the house had all beenpleted, the only thing yet to be done was the brick path leading to the front of the house. Moreover, she had heard from Lin Si Yao that he intended to remove that redundant wall currently surrounding the house and rece it with a man-tall fence with arge double gate.


    He had never let her touch any of these kinds of jobs and had her stay at the inn to either apany the two wolves or to sew. But even after she had already finished sewing all the bolts of cloth that theyd bought into clothing, he still did not allow her to go with him. Did he think that she was useless?


    Lin Si Yao, seeing that her eyes were overflowing with her desire to follow along, sighed and said lightly, Fine, but be careful when we get there. Dont hurt yourself.


    Su Shuilian naturally promised to do so. She quickly ran back to grab the bag of finished curtains she intended to install.


    No rush. The house is still dirty. Lin Si Yao received therge bag and ced it into the dresser. He did not want the curtains, which she had spent a whole daybouring over without rest toplete, to be dirtied after being hung up for a few days while the work was still ongoing.


    Oh, yes. Su Shuilian obediently nodded her head. She had yet to see any of the renovations and was very excited for the new changes!


    Look, look! Its this particr households


    Oh, I really wouldnt be able to tell. He looks so young, where did this merchante from?


    I dont know. But from what the daughter-inw of the Hua Family said, their houses furniture were all built from an unknown type of wood. She was able to take a piece and brought it home to use as a cutting board. She said it was really useful and wouldnt chip at all.


    Tsk tsk. The skin of the Hua Familys poniang is really thick, to even have the gall toe and collect the scraps.


    Ai I heard from the Tian Households daughter-inw, that when her husband worked twelve days on this project and earned 600 coppers, he was also given a lot of wood. She has been bugging her husband for a new table ever since.


    Really? Tsk, tsk! I heard from Wang Gengfa, that Cripple Wang also went to help this time. Not only was he not rejected, he was also rewarded with a bunch of that wood. His wife had him make a bathtub out of it. Ai, why didnt the rascal from our family learn some woodworking!?


    When Su Shuilian passed therge pond at the center of Fan Hua Town, several housewives who were embroidering under the willow tree began to gossip quietly. However, her keen hearing allowed her to pick up bits and pieces of their conversation.


    Are you to me for this? Su Shuilian smiled as she looked at Lin Si Yao. Now all the wives in Fan Hua Town would want their husbands to learn woodworking and she found it funny.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brows but remained silent. What did this have to do with him? All he had done was to reward the four carpenters forpleting their work .


    But in that case is there enough wood left for the fence? She remembered his idea for the new fence but how was he going to make one with all of the leftover wood given away?


    I have my ways, naturally. Lin Si Yaoforted her with a smile.


    What he did not tell her was that, four nights ago, he had entered the Dashi Mountain again to get more wood. This time, his target was the ten thick-trunked phoebe trees specially well-suited for fence-making. He did not call for a wagon to transport them back either but carried them home on his back. Aside from Feng Laoliu, who was summoned to help with making the fence, no one knew about this.


    Feng Laoliu was a tight lipped man by nature. Having earned a few months worth of sry from thepletion of the contract four days ago and receiving enough wood to make his son a small table on top of that, he was naturally willing to listen to Lin Si Yao. Moreover, he was promised the leftover wood after this project as well. With such a deal on the table, Feng Laoliu woulde to their house every day after an early breakfast and would go home carrying antern. It had taken him four consecutive nights to finallyplete the circle around the house. He had waited until the work at his store was over for today toe install the fence and collect the promised wood.


    What is it? asked Lin Si Yao, confused by Su Shuilians motionless body and stunned expression after they entered the house. Did she not like the color of wood that he had chosen?


    A Yao, these were really brought from that forest? Su Shuilian asked as she looked around the room full of furniture made from deep-purple wood.


    She gently felt the small, delicately carved round table standing in the center of the bedroom. The grain of the tabletop was shaped like a chicken wing ( Jichi). Ai, with that faint fragrance of balsam, it really must have been Jichi wood! Su Shuilian sighed secretly recalling the time when the old patriarch had ordered someone to get him a handrail chair made from Jichi wood. He had cherished it to the point of not even allowing her and her siblings to touch it.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    But now, Su Shuilian looked around at a room full of furniture made from Jichi wood How could she not be shocked?


    Is is there a problem with the wood? Lin Si Yao questioned with brows knitted.


    This is Jichi wood sometimes known as hongdou, or even as Acacia wood. This wood is very sturdy, has a delicate fragrance, and bugs rarely live in it. In short, its very precious. Su Shuilian turned around and told him everything she knew about Jichi wood.


    Acacia wood*? Lin Si Yao repeated the words as he looked at Su Shuilian with a smile. He had definitely made a good choice. Judging by her prior stunned look and the delight after she recovered, it seemed she really liked this material.


    (Acacia  = can also be tranted as to yearn or to long for)


    The Blood Beech wood is also precious but does notpare to this. Su Shuilian was put in a daze by the sight of the furniture of the matching color in the other rooms.


    Heavens, didnt they say the furniture here was not cheap anymore? Yet they used these rarely seen types of wood to make a full set for their house Yes, all of this was thanks to him adventuring to the dangerous Dashi Mountain to get it.


    Su Shuilians heart trembled. Although he was a man of few words and she always had to guess the underlying meaning of what he said, it was because of this that she had grown attracted to him. She also now realized that her feelings toward Xi Yi were just an attachment simr to sibling love,pletely unlike what she felt now for Lin Si Yao, for whom she would long as though three autumns had passed just from not seeing him for a day.


    Whats the matter? When Lin Si Yao came back from checking out how Feng Laoliu was doing with the fence, he frowned when he saw that Su Shuilian had stood where she was before he left, next to the kang* with both hands resting on it.


    *(Kang  = an elevated flooring that can be heated with fire. Can also be used as a bed.)


    The sound of his voice, jolted Su Shulian awake from her daze. She looked at him, blinking, A Yao


    N? Lin Si Yao led her to sit on the kang. He looked at her with a question in his eyes.


    Nothing. When Su Shuilian realized what she was thinking about, she shyly pulled on her skirt. She said to change the topic, Oh, yes, didnt you say that you were going to make a small brick path and erect the fence today?


    Yes, Feng Laoliu is already working on the fence. We will not be able to make the path today, though. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, Lin Si Yao stood up. He grabbed a gourd filled with water and handed it to her.


    Su Shuilian took a small sip. Thinking for a bit on how to make herself useful, she said, Then Ill go clean a bit. The interior of the house should be ready by now, right?


    Lin Si Yao nodded, took the gourd and drank a mouthful of water. Su Shuilian blushed at the sight but seeing that Lin Si Yao did not care, she could only look down and pretend she didnt notice. Only her rapid heart rate reminded her that this was a very intimate act.


    Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a concealed mirth. He was well aware of what two people sharing a gourd of water meant but he was in a good mood and curious to see her reaction. He didnt expect her to look down, red to the ears, without any intention of stopping him. What did this mean? It meant that she had epted their open acts of intimacy. Lin Si Yaos eyes darkened. They had to wed before moving into this house. Otherwise he nced at the two-meter-wide bed in the bedroom was he to sleep on this cold stone floor?


    A Yao, are you sure we dont need to go together? Su Shuilian asked expectantly as she stopped Lin Si Yao who was about to depart for Fan Hua Town.


    They heard that the furniture for the house had all beenpleted, the only thing yet to be done was the brick path leading to the front of the house. Moreover, she had heard from Lin Si Yao that he intended to remove that redundant wall currently surrounding the house and rece it with a man-tall fence with arge double gate.


    He had never let her touch any of these kinds of jobs and had her stay at the inn to either apany the two wolves or to sew. But even after she had already finished sewing all the bolts of cloth that theyd bought into clothing, he still did not allow her to go with him. Did he think that she was useless?


    Lin Si Yao, seeing that her eyes were overflowing with her desire to follow along, sighed and said lightly, Fine, but be careful when we get there. Dont hurt yourself.


    Su Shuilian naturally promised to do so. She quickly ran back to grab the bag of finished curtains she intended to install.


    No rush. The house is still dirty. Lin Si Yao received therge bag and ced it into the dresser. He did not want the curtains, which she had spent a whole daybouring over without rest toplete, to be dirtied after being hung up for a few days while the work was still ongoing.


    Oh, yes. Su Shuilian obediently nodded her head. She had yet to see any of the renovations and was very excited for the new changes!


    Look, look! Its this particr households


    Oh, I really wouldnt be able to tell. He looks so young, where did this merchante from?


    I dont know. But from what the daughter-inw of the Hua Family said, their houses furniture were all built from an unknown type of wood. She was able to take a piece and brought it home to use as a cutting board. She said it was really useful and wouldnt chip at all.


    Tsk tsk. The skin of the Hua Familys poniang is really thick, to even have the gall toe and collect the scraps.


    Ai I heard from the Tian Households daughter-inw, that when her husband worked twelve days on this project and earned 600 coppers, he was also given a lot of wood. She has been bugging her husband for a new table ever since.


    Really? Tsk, tsk! I heard from Wang Gengfa, that Cripple Wang also went to help this time. Not only was he not rejected, he was also rewarded with a bunch of that wood. His wife had him make a bathtub out of it. Ai, why didnt the rascal from our family learn some woodworking!?


    When Su Shuilian passed therge pond at the center of Fan Hua Town, several housewives who were embroidering under the willow tree began to gossip quietly. However, her keen hearing allowed her to pick up bits and pieces of their conversation.


    Are you to me for this? Su Shuilian smiled as she looked at Lin Si Yao. Now all the wives in Fan Hua Town would want their husbands to learn woodworking and she found it funny.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brows but remained silent. What did this have to do with him? All he had done was to reward the four carpenters forpleting their work .


    But in that case is there enough wood left for the fence? She remembered his idea for the new fence but how was he going to make one with all of the leftover wood given away?


    I have my ways, naturally. Lin Si Yaoforted her with a smile.


    What he did not tell her was that, four nights ago, he had entered the Dashi Mountain again to get more wood. This time, his target was the ten thick-trunked phoebe trees specially well-suited for fence-making. He did not call for a wagon to transport them back either but carried them home on his back. Aside from Feng Laoliu, who was summoned to help with making the fence, no one knew about this.


    Feng Laoliu was a tight lipped man by nature. Having earned a few months worth of sry from thepletion of the contract four days ago and receiving enough wood to make his son a small table on top of that, he was naturally willing to listen to Lin Si Yao. Moreover, he was promised the leftover wood after this project as well. With such a deal on the table, Feng Laoliu woulde to their house every day after an early breakfast and would go home carrying antern. It had taken him four consecutive nights to finallyplete the circle around the house. He had waited until the work at his store was over for today toe install the fence and collect the promised wood.


    What is it? asked Lin Si Yao, confused by Su Shuilians motionless body and stunned expression after they entered the house. Did she not like the color of wood that he had chosen?


    A Yao, these were really brought from that forest? Su Shuilian asked as she looked around the room full of furniture made from deep-purple wood.


    She gently felt the small, delicately carved round table standing in the center of the bedroom. The grain of the tabletop was shaped like a chicken wing ( Jichi). Ai, with that faint fragrance of balsam, it really must have been Jichi wood! Su Shuilian sighed secretly recalling the time when the old patriarch had ordered someone to get him a handrail chair made from Jichi wood. He had cherished it to the point of not even allowing her and her siblings to touch it.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    But now, Su Shuilian looked around at a room full of furniture made from Jichi wood How could she not be shocked?


    Is is there a problem with the wood? Lin Si Yao questioned with brows knitted.


    This is Jichi wood sometimes known as hongdou, or even as Acacia wood. This wood is very sturdy, has a delicate fragrance, and bugs rarely live in it. In short, its very precious. Su Shuilian turned around and told him everything she knew about Jichi wood.


    Acacia wood*? Lin Si Yao repeated the words as he looked at Su Shuilian with a smile. He had definitely made a good choice. Judging by her prior stunned look and the delight after she recovered, it seemed she really liked this material.


    (Acacia  = can also be tranted as to yearn or to long for)


    The Blood Beech wood is also precious but does notpare to this. Su Shuilian was put in a daze by the sight of the furniture of the matching color in the other rooms.


    Heavens, didnt they say the furniture here was not cheap anymore? Yet they used these rarely seen types of wood to make a full set for their house Yes, all of this was thanks to him adventuring to the dangerous Dashi Mountain to get it.


    Su Shuilians heart trembled. Although he was a man of few words and she always had to guess the underlying meaning of what he said, it was because of this that she had grown attracted to him. She also now realized that her feelings toward Xi Yi were just an attachment simr to sibling love,pletely unlike what she felt now for Lin Si Yao, for whom she would long as though three autumns had passed just from not seeing him for a day.


    Whats the matter? When Lin Si Yao came back from checking out how Feng Laoliu was doing with the fence, he frowned when he saw that Su Shuilian had stood where she was before he left, next to the kang* with both hands resting on it.


    *(Kang  = an elevated flooring that can be heated with fire. Can also be used as a bed.)


    The sound of his voice, jolted Su Shulian awake from her daze. She looked at him, blinking, A Yao


    N? Lin Si Yao led her to sit on the kang. He looked at her with a question in his eyes.


    Nothing. When Su Shuilian realized what she was thinking about, she shyly pulled on her skirt. She said to change the topic, Oh, yes, didnt you say that you were going to make a small brick path and erect the fence today?


    Yes, Feng Laoliu is already working on the fence. We will not be able to make the path today, though. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, Lin Si Yao stood up. He grabbed a gourd filled with water and handed it to her.


    Su Shuilian took a small sip. Thinking for a bit on how to make herself useful, she said, Then Ill go clean a bit. The interior of the house should be ready by now, right?


    Lin Si Yao nodded, took the gourd and drank a mouthful of water. Su Shuilian blushed at the sight but seeing that Lin Si Yao did not care, she could only look down and pretend she didnt notice. Only her rapid heart rate reminded her that this was a very intimate act.


    Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a concealed mirth. He was well aware of what two people sharing a gourd of water meant but he was in a good mood and curious to see her reaction. He didnt expect her to look down, red to the ears, without any intention of stopping him. What did this mean? It meant that she had epted their open acts of intimacy. Lin Si Yaos eyes darkened. They had to wed before moving into this house. Otherwise he nced at the two-meter-wide bed in the bedroom was he to sleep on this cold stone floor?

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    The next few days Su Shuilian was busy cleaning the whole house. As for Lin Si Yao, he was in the courtyard setting the bricks. These bricks were bought from a peddler, so the price was not high. However, it did not include instation, so Lin Si Yao pulled his sleeves up as he dutifully worked using the hands that were familiar with a knife. Lin Si Yao worked on the pavement in the back and the front of house.


    The man-tall phoebe fence was already installed around the whole house. The top was as sharp as thorns, and the bottom firmly nted in the ground. Each stake had a palms width with two fingers space in between. This allowed air cirction and inside the fence one could still feel the blowing breeze. From the outside, one could faintly see the courtyard scenery, but would be hard to make out the details. This way, they can be both safe andfortable.


    Feng Laoliu liked this setup so much that he had praised it to no end. He even added that, when he were to redo his house, he would do the same. Lin Si Yao paid his wage for the day and gave him the leftover half of a phoebe tree to him. Feng Laoliu thanked him profusely before he picked up the timber and rushed back home to his wife with the happy news.


    Su Shuilianughed incessantly at the sight.


    Did you tell them the lumber came from? Su Shuilian asked.


    Lin Si Yao took a long look at her before shaking his head. It wasnt because he didnt want to share resources, but because it was dangerous. Even though the tiger was already gone, he was unsure if there would be other powerful beasts in that forest. It may be profitable in the short term, but what if one day someone lost his life because of it?


    Nm, I also think it is best not to tell them, what if Su Shuilian also thought of the same possibility, You too, dont go there anymore. She looked at Lin Si Yao in worry as she softly advised.


    Nm. Lin Si Yao nodded. If there was no longer a need, then he will not enter it again.


    Su Shuilian stopped only when the three main rooms and the kitchen were at longst clean without a speck of dust.


    Whew! She let out a breath as she kneaded her sore back and legs.


    The past five days she had been cleaning non-stop. Every day, the wood would always produce some dust, but with her continuous cleaning, Su Shuilian saw less and less of it. And today, when she walked in, it seemed to be quite clean, but she still picked up a towel and wiped the furniture. After sweeping the stone tile floor did she finally stop to rest.


    A Yao, lets rest a bit. After Su Shuilian washed her hands and face, she filled a basin with clean water. She twisted the wet towel as she handed it to Lin Si Yao who was in the backyard making a narrow brick path towards the river bank.


    Lin Si Yao stopped and got up; his face was covered with sweat. He took the wet towel from Su Shuilian and wiped his face. Suddenly, as if he had now realised something, he pulled Su Shuilians hands and stared at them.


    A Yao? Su Shuilian was puzzled. Was there something wrong with her hands? She was only wiping the furniture and sweeping the floor; there shouldnt be any wounds. It had just turned a bit rough.


    Yes, it was because seeing that her once white and tender hands had turned a bit rough did Lin Si Yao frown.


    Its nothing. Didnt you see how Aunt Lao and the others have calluses on their hands? Su Shuilian was a bit embarrassed by his stare. She tried to pull her hands back, but Lin Si Yao grasped onto them even tighter.


    You are different. Lin Si Yao whispered. She is different, she should be protected and not do such roughbor.


    There is no difference, A Yao. I really do like this kind of life. Hearing the self-me in his voice, Su Shuilian held onto Lin Si Yaos hands. His own hands, didnt they also get more rough these days too?


    You really like? Lin Si Yao looked up and asked as Su Shuilian continued to examine his hands.


    Su Shuilian nodded, her neck tinged with a light blush.


    Lin Si Yao sighed as he embraced her, You should have a better life, not


    I like it now. A Yao, although my past was more leisurely, it wasnt this happy. Su Shulian buried her head in his chest as she said in a muffled voice. The previous Su Shulian had never stuck her hands in the running water (led a pampered life). With her daily necessities provided, it was considered a noble lifestyle. But now that she had arrived here, she experienced for the first time simple, yet fulfilling happiness. Was it because of this man? He was able to provide her a feeling of safety andfort like no one before.


    The sun was setting as they stood next to the river bank, enveloped by the fragrance of herbs as it rose to the skies.


    The two remained silent in each others embrace. Although they said no words, they were aware of each others feelings.


    Hand in hand till death. At times, it was a simple thing to do, other times, it would never be achieved even in a whole lifetime.


    Aunt Lao, thank you very much. Su Shuilian received Madam Laos gift of a pair of candles. It was to congratte them in moving into the house in a few days.


    It was Fan Hau Towns unwritten rule; whenever a new house is built, the vige would gift a pair of candles. It was used to burn as a ritual and only after would it be considered auspicious.


    What kind of words is that? Its just a pair of candles! Although my eldest son cant do much, but this kind of ything, he is good at. Aunt Lao smiled as she joked about her son, inside, she continuously praised Su Shuilians newly furnished house.


    Aunt Lao, we think we will move in after three days. Do you think that would be appropriate? Su Shuilian poured her a cup of water.


    After three days? The eighth day of the eighth month*? Thats a great date! Aunt Lao patted her thighs. The eighth day of the eighth month was a very auspicious day, suitable for moving in and marriage.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    (This is based on the chinese lunar calendar)


    That uh, girl dont me this Aunt for being nosy, but when do you and Lin Gongzi n to marry? Aunt Lao asked in a quiet voice, her eyes looking into the room with a singlerge bed.


    When Su Shuilian was reminded of this, did she finally remember. These days, other than being busy with cleaning the house, they were also busy purchasing small household objects at the za and hadpletely forgotten about it. However, Su Shuilians mouth twitched; Lin Si Yao did not mention about it either.


    Listen to me, since you are engaged, why not do them both on the same day, it would be easier that way! Because if you were to set it on another day, in a single bed it would not befortable sleeping right? Also, it wouldnt be good if others were to find out Aunt Lao took the courage to say the words from her heart.


    She viewed Su Shuilian as a maiden.They didnt have many interactions, but Su Shulian still gave her a set of four cotton towels. Although the Hua House had gone back on their contract, she still insisted on giving her the gift that she already prepared. Who wouldnt like this kind of generous and understanding girl? It was then Aunt Lao and Su Shuilian had gotten even closer.


    Okay, I will go discuss it with A Yaoter. Its just Would it be too rushed? Su Shuilian nodded her head, expressing that she would consider Aunt Laos proposal. However, with their house almost done and the date of their moving in already settled, adding a marriage celebration to that would they have enough time to prepare for it?


    Is there something you want to tell me? Taking in the dried firewood and washing his hands, Lin Si Yao walked in seeing Su Shuilians hesitant look. Seeing that she had something to say, he sat beside her and took her hands. He gently pressed on a few acupuncture points for enhanced blood flow as he quietly asked.


    A Yao Su Shuilian took several breaths and looked down, We we


    Our wedding arrangements? Seeing her red flushed face, he urately guessed.


    Eh? How did you know? Did you hear Aunt Laos words? Su Shuilian looked up in surprise.


    Lin Si Yao smiled as he shook his head. He helped gather her loose hair in front of her face and pushed it back behind her ear.


    You, what do you n to do? Su Shuilian loosened her shoulders.


    Marry the same day we move in. Lin Si Yao continued to press her acupuncture points.


    Then why did you not mention anything? Su Shuilian swallowed the rest of her words back, because Lin Si Yao looked up. His shining eyes looked straight at her.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao called her name in a low voice. The two of us I am a orphan, and you I was afraid that in the future you


    A Yao. Su Shuilian rushed to rebut his fears, You was my confession unclear before? It was as if she was almost growling in anger, Or is it that you think I will be a burden, then I.woo


    Lin Si Yao leaned over and sealed her mouth with his lips. This silly woman, why is it that she always misunderstand his words. Was his usual actions unclear to her?


    Taking advantage that Su Shuilian was stunned at his sudden kiss, Lin Si Yao slipped in his tongue and intertwined it with hers. Only when she had difficulty breathing did he stop. However, he refused to leave her charming and tender lips.


    You are mine, Shuilian. With a low sigh, Lin Si Yao gently whispered in her ears.


    Su Shuilian blushed red as she hurriedly buried her head into his chest. Hehe actually kissed her. Wasnt this kind of thing something only husbands and wives do in private?


    In three days, we will wed, do you have any more questions? Lin Si Yao stroked her cheeks, as heughed and asked.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The next few days Su Shuilian was busy cleaning the whole house. As for Lin Si Yao, he was in the courtyard setting the bricks. These bricks were bought from a peddler, so the price was not high. However, it did not include instation, so Lin Si Yao pulled his sleeves up as he dutifully worked using the hands that were familiar with a knife. Lin Si Yao worked on the pavement in the back and the front of house.


    The man-tall phoebe fence was already installed around the whole house. The top was as sharp as thorns, and the bottom firmly nted in the ground. Each stake had a palms width with two fingers space in between. This allowed air cirction and inside the fence one could still feel the blowing breeze. From the outside, one could faintly see the courtyard scenery, but would be hard to make out the details. This way, they can be both safe andfortable.


    Feng Laoliu liked this setup so much that he had praised it to no end. He even added that, when he were to redo his house, he would do the same. Lin Si Yao paid his wage for the day and gave him the leftover half of a phoebe tree to him. Feng Laoliu thanked him profusely before he picked up the timber and rushed back home to his wife with the happy news.


    Su Shuilianughed incessantly at the sight.


    Did you tell them the lumber came from? Su Shuilian asked.


    Lin Si Yao took a long look at her before shaking his head. It wasnt because he didnt want to share resources, but because it was dangerous. Even though the tiger was already gone, he was unsure if there would be other powerful beasts in that forest. It may be profitable in the short term, but what if one day someone lost his life because of it?


    Nm, I also think it is best not to tell them, what if Su Shuilian also thought of the same possibility, You too, dont go there anymore. She looked at Lin Si Yao in worry as she softly advised.


    Nm. Lin Si Yao nodded. If there was no longer a need, then he will not enter it again.


    Su Shuilian stopped only when the three main rooms and the kitchen were at longst clean without a speck of dust.


    Whew! She let out a breath as she kneaded her sore back and legs.


    The past five days she had been cleaning non-stop. Every day, the wood would always produce some dust, but with her continuous cleaning, Su Shuilian saw less and less of it. And today, when she walked in, it seemed to be quite clean, but she still picked up a towel and wiped the furniture. After sweeping the stone tile floor did she finally stop to rest.


    A Yao, lets rest a bit. After Su Shuilian washed her hands and face, she filled a basin with clean water. She twisted the wet towel as she handed it to Lin Si Yao who was in the backyard making a narrow brick path towards the river bank.


    Lin Si Yao stopped and got up; his face was covered with sweat. He took the wet towel from Su Shuilian and wiped his face. Suddenly, as if he had now realised something, he pulled Su Shuilians hands and stared at them.


    A Yao? Su Shuilian was puzzled. Was there something wrong with her hands? She was only wiping the furniture and sweeping the floor; there shouldnt be any wounds. It had just turned a bit rough.


    Yes, it was because seeing that her once white and tender hands had turned a bit rough did Lin Si Yao frown.


    Its nothing. Didnt you see how Aunt Lao and the others have calluses on their hands? Su Shuilian was a bit embarrassed by his stare. She tried to pull her hands back, but Lin Si Yao grasped onto them even tighter.


    You are different. Lin Si Yao whispered. She is different, she should be protected and not do such roughbor.


    There is no difference, A Yao. I really do like this kind of life. Hearing the self-me in his voice, Su Shuilian held onto Lin Si Yaos hands. His own hands, didnt they also get more rough these days too?


    You really like? Lin Si Yao looked up and asked as Su Shuilian continued to examine his hands.


    Su Shuilian nodded, her neck tinged with a light blush.


    Lin Si Yao sighed as he embraced her, You should have a better life, not


    I like it now. A Yao, although my past was more leisurely, it wasnt this happy. Su Shulian buried her head in his chest as she said in a muffled voice. The previous Su Shulian had never stuck her hands in the running water (led a pampered life). With her daily necessities provided, it was considered a noble lifestyle. But now that she had arrived here, she experienced for the first time simple, yet fulfilling happiness. Was it because of this man? He was able to provide her a feeling of safety andfort like no one before.


    The sun was setting as they stood next to the river bank, enveloped by the fragrance of herbs as it rose to the skies.


    The two remained silent in each others embrace. Although they said no words, they were aware of each others feelings.


    Hand in hand till death. At times, it was a simple thing to do, other times, it would never be achieved even in a whole lifetime.


    Aunt Lao, thank you very much. Su Shuilian received Madam Laos gift of a pair of candles. It was to congratte them in moving into the house in a few days.


    It was Fan Hau Towns unwritten rule; whenever a new house is built, the vige would gift a pair of candles. It was used to burn as a ritual and only after would it be considered auspicious.


    What kind of words is that? Its just a pair of candles! Although my eldest son cant do much, but this kind of ything, he is good at. Aunt Lao smiled as she joked about her son, inside, she continuously praised Su Shuilians newly furnished house.


    Aunt Lao, we think we will move in after three days. Do you think that would be appropriate? Su Shuilian poured her a cup of water.


    After three days? The eighth day of the eighth month*? Thats a great date! Aunt Lao patted her thighs. The eighth day of the eighth month was a very auspicious day, suitable for moving in and marriage.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    (This is based on the chinese lunar calendar)


    That uh, girl dont me this Aunt for being nosy, but when do you and Lin Gongzi n to marry? Aunt Lao asked in a quiet voice, her eyes looking into the room with a singlerge bed.


    When Su Shuilian was reminded of this, did she finally remember. These days, other than being busy with cleaning the house, they were also busy purchasing small household objects at the za and hadpletely forgotten about it. However, Su Shuilians mouth twitched; Lin Si Yao did not mention about it either.


    Listen to me, since you are engaged, why not do them both on the same day, it would be easier that way! Because if you were to set it on another day, in a single bed it would not befortable sleeping right? Also, it wouldnt be good if others were to find out Aunt Lao took the courage to say the words from her heart.


    She viewed Su Shuilian as a maiden.They didnt have many interactions, but Su Shulian still gave her a set of four cotton towels. Although the Hua House had gone back on their contract, she still insisted on giving her the gift that she already prepared. Who wouldnt like this kind of generous and understanding girl? It was then Aunt Lao and Su Shuilian had gotten even closer.


    Okay, I will go discuss it with A Yaoter. Its just Would it be too rushed? Su Shuilian nodded her head, expressing that she would consider Aunt Laos proposal. However, with their house almost done and the date of their moving in already settled, adding a marriage celebration to that would they have enough time to prepare for it?


    Is there something you want to tell me? Taking in the dried firewood and washing his hands, Lin Si Yao walked in seeing Su Shuilians hesitant look. Seeing that she had something to say, he sat beside her and took her hands. He gently pressed on a few acupuncture points for enhanced blood flow as he quietly asked.


    A Yao Su Shuilian took several breaths and looked down, We we


    Our wedding arrangements? Seeing her red flushed face, he urately guessed.


    Eh? How did you know? Did you hear Aunt Laos words? Su Shuilian looked up in surprise.


    Lin Si Yao smiled as he shook his head. He helped gather her loose hair in front of her face and pushed it back behind her ear.


    You, what do you n to do? Su Shuilian loosened her shoulders.


    Marry the same day we move in. Lin Si Yao continued to press her acupuncture points.


    Then why did you not mention anything? Su Shuilian swallowed the rest of her words back, because Lin Si Yao looked up. His shining eyes looked straight at her.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao called her name in a low voice. The two of us I am a orphan, and you I was afraid that in the future you


    A Yao. Su Shuilian rushed to rebut his fears, You was my confession unclear before? It was as if she was almost growling in anger, Or is it that you think I will be a burden, then I.woo


    Lin Si Yao leaned over and sealed her mouth with his lips. This silly woman, why is it that she always misunderstand his words. Was his usual actions unclear to her?


    Taking advantage that Su Shuilian was stunned at his sudden kiss, Lin Si Yao slipped in his tongue and intertwined it with hers. Only when she had difficulty breathing did he stop. However, he refused to leave her charming and tender lips.


    You are mine, Shuilian. With a low sigh, Lin Si Yao gently whispered in her ears.


    Su Shuilian blushed red as she hurriedly buried her head into his chest. Hehe actually kissed her. Wasnt this kind of thing something only husbands and wives do in private?


    In three days, we will wed, do you have any more questions? Lin Si Yao stroked her cheeks, as heughed and asked.


    The next few days Su Shuilian was busy cleaning the whole house. As for Lin Si Yao, he was in the courtyard setting the bricks. These bricks were bought from a peddler, so the price was not high. However, it did not include instation, so Lin Si Yao pulled his sleeves up as he dutifully worked using the hands that were familiar with a knife. Lin Si Yao worked on the pavement in the back and the front of house.


    The man-tall phoebe fence was already installed around the whole house. The top was as sharp as thorns, and the bottom firmly nted in the ground. Each stake had a palms width with two fingers space in between. This allowed air cirction and inside the fence one could still feel the blowing breeze. From the outside, one could faintly see the courtyard scenery, but would be hard to make out the details. This way, they can be both safe andfortable.


    Feng Laoliu liked this setup so much that he had praised it to no end. He even added that, when he were to redo his house, he would do the same. Lin Si Yao paid his wage for the day and gave him the leftover half of a phoebe tree to him. Feng Laoliu thanked him profusely before he picked up the timber and rushed back home to his wife with the happy news.


    Su Shuilianughed incessantly at the sight.


    Did you tell them the lumber came from? Su Shuilian asked.


    Lin Si Yao took a long look at her before shaking his head. It wasnt because he didnt want to share resources, but because it was dangerous. Even though the tiger was already gone, he was unsure if there would be other powerful beasts in that forest. It may be profitable in the short term, but what if one day someone lost his life because of it?


    Nm, I also think it is best not to tell them, what if Su Shuilian also thought of the same possibility, You too, dont go there anymore. She looked at Lin Si Yao in worry as she softly advised.


    Nm. Lin Si Yao nodded. If there was no longer a need, then he will not enter it again.


    Su Shuilian stopped only when the three main rooms and the kitchen were at longst clean without a speck of dust.


    Whew! She let out a breath as she kneaded her sore back and legs.


    The past five days she had been cleaning non-stop. Every day, the wood would always produce some dust, but with her continuous cleaning, Su Shuilian saw less and less of it. And today, when she walked in, it seemed to be quite clean, but she still picked up a towel and wiped the furniture. After sweeping the stone tile floor did she finally stop to rest.


    A Yao, lets rest a bit. After Su Shuilian washed her hands and face, she filled a basin with clean water. She twisted the wet towel as she handed it to Lin Si Yao who was in the backyard making a narrow brick path towards the river bank.


    Lin Si Yao stopped and got up; his face was covered with sweat. He took the wet towel from Su Shuilian and wiped his face. Suddenly, as if he had now realised something, he pulled Su Shuilians hands and stared at them.


    A Yao? Su Shuilian was puzzled. Was there something wrong with her hands? She was only wiping the furniture and sweeping the floor; there shouldnt be any wounds. It had just turned a bit rough.


    Yes, it was because seeing that her once white and tender hands had turned a bit rough did Lin Si Yao frown.


    Its nothing. Didnt you see how Aunt Lao and the others have calluses on their hands? Su Shuilian was a bit embarrassed by his stare. She tried to pull her hands back, but Lin Si Yao grasped onto them even tighter.


    You are different. Lin Si Yao whispered. She is different, she should be protected and not do such roughbor.


    There is no difference, A Yao. I really do like this kind of life. Hearing the self-me in his voice, Su Shuilian held onto Lin Si Yaos hands. His own hands, didnt they also get more rough these days too?


    You really like? Lin Si Yao looked up and asked as Su Shuilian continued to examine his hands.


    Su Shuilian nodded, her neck tinged with a light blush.


    Lin Si Yao sighed as he embraced her, You should have a better life, not


    I like it now. A Yao, although my past was more leisurely, it wasnt this happy. Su Shulian buried her head in his chest as she said in a muffled voice. The previous Su Shulian had never stuck her hands in the running water (led a pampered life). With her daily necessities provided, it was considered a noble lifestyle. But now that she had arrived here, she experienced for the first time simple, yet fulfilling happiness. Was it because of this man? He was able to provide her a feeling of safety andfort like no one before.


    The sun was setting as they stood next to the river bank, enveloped by the fragrance of herbs as it rose to the skies.


    The two remained silent in each others embrace. Although they said no words, they were aware of each others feelings.


    Hand in hand till death. At times, it was a simple thing to do, other times, it would never be achieved even in a whole lifetime.


    Aunt Lao, thank you very much. Su Shuilian received Madam Laos gift of a pair of candles. It was to congratte them in moving into the house in a few days.


    It was Fan Hau Towns unwritten rule; whenever a new house is built, the vige would gift a pair of candles. It was used to burn as a ritual and only after would it be considered auspicious.


    What kind of words is that? Its just a pair of candles! Although my eldest son cant do much, but this kind of ything, he is good at. Aunt Lao smiled as she joked about her son, inside, she continuously praised Su Shuilians newly furnished house.


    Aunt Lao, we think we will move in after three days. Do you think that would be appropriate? Su Shuilian poured her a cup of water.


    After three days? The eighth day of the eighth month*? Thats a great date! Aunt Lao patted her thighs. The eighth day of the eighth month was a very auspicious day, suitable for moving in and marriage.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    (This is based on the chinese lunar calendar)


    That uh, girl dont me this Aunt for being nosy, but when do you and Lin Gongzi n to marry? Aunt Lao asked in a quiet voice, her eyes looking into the room with a singlerge bed.


    When Su Shuilian was reminded of this, did she finally remember. These days, other than being busy with cleaning the house, they were also busy purchasing small household objects at the za and hadpletely forgotten about it. However, Su Shuilians mouth twitched; Lin Si Yao did not mention about it either.


    Listen to me, since you are engaged, why not do them both on the same day, it would be easier that way! Because if you were to set it on another day, in a single bed it would not befortable sleeping right? Also, it wouldnt be good if others were to find out Aunt Lao took the courage to say the words from her heart.


    She viewed Su Shuilian as a maiden.They didnt have many interactions, but Su Shulian still gave her a set of four cotton towels. Although the Hua House had gone back on their contract, she still insisted on giving her the gift that she already prepared. Who wouldnt like this kind of generous and understanding girl? It was then Aunt Lao and Su Shuilian had gotten even closer.


    Okay, I will go discuss it with A Yaoter. Its just Would it be too rushed? Su Shuilian nodded her head, expressing that she would consider Aunt Laos proposal. However, with their house almost done and the date of their moving in already settled, adding a marriage celebration to that would they have enough time to prepare for it?


    Is there something you want to tell me? Taking in the dried firewood and washing his hands, Lin Si Yao walked in seeing Su Shuilians hesitant look. Seeing that she had something to say, he sat beside her and took her hands. He gently pressed on a few acupuncture points for enhanced blood flow as he quietly asked.


    A Yao Su Shuilian took several breaths and looked down, We we


    Our wedding arrangements? Seeing her red flushed face, he urately guessed.


    Eh? How did you know? Did you hear Aunt Laos words? Su Shuilian looked up in surprise.


    Lin Si Yao smiled as he shook his head. He helped gather her loose hair in front of her face and pushed it back behind her ear.


    You, what do you n to do? Su Shuilian loosened her shoulders.


    Marry the same day we move in. Lin Si Yao continued to press her acupuncture points.


    Then why did you not mention anything? Su Shuilian swallowed the rest of her words back, because Lin Si Yao looked up. His shining eyes looked straight at her.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao called her name in a low voice. The two of us I am a orphan, and you I was afraid that in the future you


    A Yao. Su Shuilian rushed to rebut his fears, You was my confession unclear before? It was as if she was almost growling in anger, Or is it that you think I will be a burden, then I.woo


    Lin Si Yao leaned over and sealed her mouth with his lips. This silly woman, why is it that she always misunderstand his words. Was his usual actions unclear to her?


    Taking advantage that Su Shuilian was stunned at his sudden kiss, Lin Si Yao slipped in his tongue and intertwined it with hers. Only when she had difficulty breathing did he stop. However, he refused to leave her charming and tender lips.


    You are mine, Shuilian. With a low sigh, Lin Si Yao gently whispered in her ears.


    Su Shuilian blushed red as she hurriedly buried her head into his chest. Hehe actually kissed her. Wasnt this kind of thing something only husbands and wives do in private?


    In three days, we will wed, do you have any more questions? Lin Si Yao stroked her cheeks, as heughed and asked.

 Chapter 31: New Home

    Chapter 31: New Home


    Chapter 31


    The house had changed a lot from when it was just purchased.


    From far away, one is able to see the ck roof tiles, white walls, natural bricks, and red columns. The colors were fresh, clear, and clean.


    The door facing the road from Fan Hua Town had a hanging redntern on each side.


    The house was enclosed by a neatly arranged man-tall phoebe fence.


    Entering the courtyard, other than the cherry tree on the right surrounded by a short retaining wall made of broken pieces of bricks, there was also a wooden bench facing the sun that could seat two people. On the other side, along the phoebe fence, is a two meter wide, five meter long flower bed with many umon flowers of various species. The rest of the open space was paved with bricks. It was clean and without a speck of dust.


    Two flights of ck brick stairs were added onemeter away from the main house door.


    The three rooms were arranged for distinct uses.


    The middle was the main room. Near entrance, arge east-facing kang (heated raised floor) can be seen built on the west wall. It was big enough to fit four people. On top of the kang was a wide table with several drawers. On that table was arge white ceramic te that was filled with peanuts, melon seeds, and dried fruits. Four crimson red pillows with golden embroidery at the ends leaned on the sides of the table.


    South of therge kang was a disy case with about ten slots of various sizes. Each slot contained many decorations rarely seen in a farmers house, such as wood carvings, root carvings, and porcin. Although they are nice to look at, they were of no use to the farmers. Su Shuilian had searched a whole day in the za to find these treasures and spent two silvers taels on them.


    Next to the disy case was a lounge chair resting on the wall. The chair also had a gold-thread embroidered pillow made of red fabric. The pillows matched really well with the blood beech wood of the furniture.


    There were two armchairs on the east wall of the room.Between the armchairs was a tableholdingtea cups with lids.


    With the double doors opened on the south side of the house, the warm bright rays reflected on the sparkling clean disy case, forming a dazzling five-color halo.


    On the east side was the bedroom with all of the furniture made of Jichi wood.


    There was a two meter longBabu bedthat faced north. The bed was already covered with a thin, white-flowered sheet. The bed curtains were loosely held open by two wooden hooks. On both sides of the bed entrance were short cabs that contained their socks and clothing. Between the two cabs and right before the bedid a palm-tallfoot step.


    By the window behind the bed was a clothing rack with two levels, a stool, and a matching purplece cotton curtain that discretely divided the room. This effectively created a simple dressing room.


    South of therge bed, on the east wall, was a five drawer cab one and a half meter tall and a three drawer shoe cab.


    Right by the bed were three clothing trunks stacked on top of one another. Beside that was a man-tall top-lidded cupboard for storing nkets. Further down was the entrance leading to the main room. The entrance was covered by the same purple fabric used as the bed curtain.


    Under the south window of the bedroom was a wide dressing/vanity table. Jewelry and gauze filledpartments of various sizes. On the table was arge oval mirror big enough to reflect the upper torso.


    On the right side of the dressing table, not too far from the door leading to the main room, was a two tier tall flower stand at the corner of the room. On the bottom was a pot containing five golden chrysanthemums, while on top were narcissuses with thick green stems in the water.


    In the middle of the open space of the bedroom was a round table covered with a floral cloth. It had a single leg and was surrounded by four stools. On the table were pastries and snacks in a rattan woven te.


    The west room was currently an embroidering room.


    Resting on the north windowsill was an extrarge, multi-functional embroidery ne; this is what Su Shuilian had requested the carpenter to make by drawing it. It was her future embroidery tool. By the two sides of the half-man tall embroidery frame was a pair of two meter tall cabs. They were made to have severalttices which could be filled with different sewing/embroidery needles, string, and fabric scraps. And on the top of the cab one could ce fabric.


    By the south window, was a wide desk with drawers. Facing the table was an armchair with a cushion covered with red fabric with golden embroidery. Of course, Su Shuilian had a thicker one of the same style in a cab, to be used during the colder seasons.


    On the table was a calligraphy brush holder. There was an inkstone on the side and a few sweet-smelling osmanthus in a vase with a thin neck. The subtle scent filled the whole room.


    In the corner, on the left side of the table stood arge painted porcin cylinder. On the surface were two almostpleted ink paintings. These images were prepared by Su Shuilian to be sewn onto the winter clothes.


    On the right side of the table a bookshelf rested on the wall. Currently, on the top shelf, farming and cooking rted books were neatly ced. The bottom shelf had several books of the geography of therge Hui Country and other odd, misceneous books.


    Well, at first Su Shuilian had only wanted to look for books about farming, but she soon discovered some books on the geography of this region and other interestingmodities. She could not resist buying them. It wasnt her fault that she enjoyed to read these exotic, out of the ordinary, unique scripts. And with that, three silver taels were quickly used up. Fortunately Lin Si Yao did not say anything, as if she hadnt spent any money. But in the end, it was her who had wasted the money,menting about it.


    There were curtains on the embroidery rooms windows, as well as on the doorway leading to the main room. Instead of the floral purple curtain used in the bedroom, these curtains were made by Su Shuilian from rattan. Therolling curtainhad a thicker texture than the cloth curtains, but because rattan was rougher than cotton, it was not suitable to be used in the bedroom.


    Outside of the main house, next to the west fence, was a detached room. Currently, it was their kitchen and dining room. Though it was a penthouse, it was quite spacious.


    By the north window was a heavy stove, new, white, and pleasing to the eyes. Next to the stove was a two-shelf cupboard. The lower shelf held jars, pots, and buckets for washing and picking/selecting vegetables. The top shelf was ced with bowls, tes, and utensils.


    Su Shuilian selected a 48-piece imitation porcin set for six people, as well as various blue and white dishes. The wooden chopsticks and spoons were carved by her from the Phoebe wood. At first she only made two sets, but thinking about possible visitors, she made an additional four sets. Orchids were carved onto the chopsticks and all of them had a cute mushroom head. The heads of the wooden spoons had carvings of an oriole bird perched on a branch. The handle of the spoon was thin on the ends and thicker in the middle; shaped as a t leaf.


    The two set of chopsticks and spoons brought back from the mountains were now exclusively used for the wolves. As for their future eating bowls, Su Shuilian had Feng Laoliu help make two Phoebe wooden soup bowls.


    The dining table was right under the south window. Next to the table were two chairs without armrests facing each other with the seat under the table.The chairs also had cushions of the same design as the chairs in the embroidery room. Of course, there were six chairs of the same design made in total. In case of visitors, the other four chairs were stored at the corner of the dressing room in the bedroom.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    On the table was a mini bottle with a single light yellow Chinese rose.


    By the dining table and stove, against the wall there stood a short cab filled withall kinds of spices, flour, eggs, and other ingredients. Above the cab stood a couple of rattan woven fruit baskets of different sizes.


    By the edge of the cab, there hung five to six basins along with 4 towels on a rack. There was also arge tub at the corner. It was probably used for bathing.


    From the kitchens southern door, there was a winding brick path joining the main trail tobine into a meter wide path, leading all the way down to the river bank.


    The front yard was four main rooms wide and two main rooms long. It was separated into four functions by Lin Si Yao.


    Walking four to five meters away from the kitchen, a west pavilion was constructed near the west room of the main building. Green, tall bamboo poles surrounded it at every side. For the people unaware, they would have thought it was a resting area, but it was actually a restroom. It didnt have any windows since they didnt want any rainwater to fall in. Instead, there was a single, small window on the door of this pavilion which could be closed when in use. Usually the window is left open to allow air cirction. And the fine workmanship on the surface of thefortably height toilet, was connected to a sewage-like system that leads all of a waste to a reservoir. This was what Su Shuilian had proposed when she thought back to her previous Su House. The masons agreed, saying it was a good idea. The reservoir was covered with two heavy tes. It could be opened and the waste can be used as fertilizer.


    The West pavilion of the main building was notrge. Apart from the restroom in the back, there was also a small cupboard used to store toilet paper. Nestled in the other corner of the room was a clothing rack made of bamboo.


    Originally, ording to Su Shuilians intentions, she had wanted to put the bathtub here and turn this to aplete bathroom. But thinking about how tiring and troublesome it would be to carry the hot water here, she gave up on that idea. The kitchen was not small; there was still arge space even with the bathtub there.


    South of the west pavilion was a small fenced-in space. This ce, where the peppers were nted, was right beside arge jujube tree which was also circled in with brick pieces. The back side of the Jujube tree faced the sun. From there the path continued to the back yards cherry tree with its one of a kind long wooden bench. In front of the bench was a empty spaces paved with bricks. It was wide enough to fit arge couch. This was what Lin Si Yao had nned; to allow Su Shulian to lie in the sun during the winter.


    By the Southwest wall were a pair of duck and chicken coops. The surrounding was fenced in by a half-man tall wall. After spring, they will buy some chicken and ducks, so in the future they would have their own eggs for cooking.


    The rest of the open space was left for a vegetable garden with five parts separated by bricks.


    Within the three vegetable plots closest to the central room and kitchen, there were, in session, potatoes, carrots, and other simr produce that could be eaten in winter. There were also chinese cabbage, bok choy, cabbage, and other leafy vegetables, as well as shallots, ginger, garlic, and other seasonings.


    The tworger vegetable plots to the south were still empty. In the future, something more suitable might be nted within. The things that were nted right now were food that could be eaten by winter.


    The end of the brick trail was that spacious and clear river bank.


    Next to the isted house Su Shuilian purchased, there were only empty fields or wide meadows at the southwestern side of the vige. Because of this, Lin Si Yao ced some small traps outside the fence. Next to the fence, he nted some of the supposedly bug-repellent nts that he brought from Xiufeng.


    Beyond the fenced courtyard, there was a pier with five or six smooth tforms constructed from stone bs over the river. At the shore on the pier, there was also arge stone b. Below the b was a wooden club, brush, and Acacia used for washing clothes.


    The space along the riverbank was also not small. A small portion of the area had been used for Lin Si Yaos design of quincuncial piles, another part had bamboo poles that could be used to dry clothes, and there was enough room to spare.


    Between the kitchen and the western fence, there was another narrow space. Lin Si Yao decided to use for a vineyard. He had nted tworge ck-seeded grape vines he obtained from the Dashi Mountain. With luck, there would be grapes to eat by next summer.


    Arge water tank was ced on north side of the vineyard. It is usually filled with the water from the river. It was convenient ce for washing rice and vegetables. The tiles were structured to let the water flow into the water tank during rain. This way, it was a way to maintain the water supply, but also can decrease the pressure on the tiles and the windows of the house.


    Beside therge water tank was a wide stone board, making picking and cleaning vegetables easy.


    With the three meters of space between the east fence and the bedroom, Lin Si Yao nned to ce a house for the wolves. Unfortunately, the house that they had Feng Laoliu build was not ready yet; they may only receive it during the day they move.


    Just like that, purchasing the property, renovating the house, furniture building, and even decorating With all of this, under Su Shuilians calction, it had taken thirty-one silver taels. This did not even include the lodging fee. In two days, they will have to clear their one month staying fee, with this, there was at most fifteen silver taels left at hand. So to say, money should only be used frugally.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The house had changed a lot from when it was just purchased.


    From far away, one is able to see the ck roof tiles, white walls, natural bricks, and red columns. The colors were fresh, clear, and clean.


    The door facing the road from Fan Hua Town had a hanging redntern on each side.


    The house was enclosed by a neatly arranged man-tall phoebe fence.


    Entering the courtyard, other than the cherry tree on the right surrounded by a short retaining wall made of broken pieces of bricks, there was also a wooden bench facing the sun that could seat two people. On the other side, along the phoebe fence, is a two meter wide, five meter long flower bed with many umon flowers of various species. The rest of the open space was paved with bricks. It was clean and without a speck of dust.


    Two flights of ck brick stairs were added onemeter away from the main house door.


    The three rooms were arranged for distinct uses.


    The middle was the main room. Near entrance, arge east-facing kang (heated raised floor) can be seen built on the west wall. It was big enough to fit four people. On top of the kang was a wide table with several drawers. On that table was arge white ceramic te that was filled with peanuts, melon seeds, and dried fruits. Four crimson red pillows with golden embroidery at the ends leaned on the sides of the table.


    South of therge kang was a disy case with about ten slots of various sizes. Each slot contained many decorations rarely seen in a farmers house, such as wood carvings, root carvings, and porcin. Although they are nice to look at, they were of no use to the farmers. Su Shuilian had searched a whole day in the za to find these treasures and spent two silvers taels on them.


    Next to the disy case was a lounge chair resting on the wall. The chair also had a gold-thread embroidered pillow made of red fabric. The pillows matched really well with the blood beech wood of the furniture.


    There were two armchairs on the east wall of the room.Between the armchairs was a tableholdingtea cups with lids.


    With the double doors opened on the south side of the house, the warm bright rays reflected on the sparkling clean disy case, forming a dazzling five-color halo.


    On the east side was the bedroom with all of the furniture made of Jichi wood.


    There was a two meter longBabu bedthat faced north. The bed was already covered with a thin, white-flowered sheet. The bed curtains were loosely held open by two wooden hooks. On both sides of the bed entrance were short cabs that contained their socks and clothing. Between the two cabs and right before the bedid a palm-tallfoot step.


    By the window behind the bed was a clothing rack with two levels, a stool, and a matching purplece cotton curtain that discretely divided the room. This effectively created a simple dressing room.


    South of therge bed, on the east wall, was a five drawer cab one and a half meter tall and a three drawer shoe cab.


    Right by the bed were three clothing trunks stacked on top of one another. Beside that was a man-tall top-lidded cupboard for storing nkets. Further down was the entrance leading to the main room. The entrance was covered by the same purple fabric used as the bed curtain.


    Under the south window of the bedroom was a wide dressing/vanity table. Jewelry and gauze filledpartments of various sizes. On the table was arge oval mirror big enough to reflect the upper torso.


    On the right side of the dressing table, not too far from the door leading to the main room, was a two tier tall flower stand at the corner of the room. On the bottom was a pot containing five golden chrysanthemums, while on top were narcissuses with thick green stems in the water.


    In the middle of the open space of the bedroom was a round table covered with a floral cloth. It had a single leg and was surrounded by four stools. On the table were pastries and snacks in a rattan woven te.


    The west room was currently an embroidering room.


    Resting on the north windowsill was an extrarge, multi-functional embroidery ne; this is what Su Shuilian had requested the carpenter to make by drawing it. It was her future embroidery tool. By the two sides of the half-man tall embroidery frame was a pair of two meter tall cabs. They were made to have severalttices which could be filled with different sewing/embroidery needles, string, and fabric scraps. And on the top of the cab one could ce fabric.


    By the south window, was a wide desk with drawers. Facing the table was an armchair with a cushion covered with red fabric with golden embroidery. Of course, Su Shuilian had a thicker one of the same style in a cab, to be used during the colder seasons.


    On the table was a calligraphy brush holder. There was an inkstone on the side and a few sweet-smelling osmanthus in a vase with a thin neck. The subtle scent filled the whole room.


    In the corner, on the left side of the table stood arge painted porcin cylinder. On the surface were two almostpleted ink paintings. These images were prepared by Su Shuilian to be sewn onto the winter clothes.


    On the right side of the table a bookshelf rested on the wall. Currently, on the top shelf, farming and cooking rted books were neatly ced. The bottom shelf had several books of the geography of therge Hui Country and other odd, misceneous books.


    Well, at first Su Shuilian had only wanted to look for books about farming, but she soon discovered some books on the geography of this region and other interestingmodities. She could not resist buying them. It wasnt her fault that she enjoyed to read these exotic, out of the ordinary, unique scripts. And with that, three silver taels were quickly used up. Fortunately Lin Si Yao did not say anything, as if she hadnt spent any money. But in the end, it was her who had wasted the money,menting about it.


    There were curtains on the embroidery rooms windows, as well as on the doorway leading to the main room. Instead of the floral purple curtain used in the bedroom, these curtains were made by Su Shuilian from rattan. Therolling curtainhad a thicker texture than the cloth curtains, but because rattan was rougher than cotton, it was not suitable to be used in the bedroom.


    Outside of the main house, next to the west fence, was a detached room. Currently, it was their kitchen and dining room. Though it was a penthouse, it was quite spacious.


    By the north window was a heavy stove, new, white, and pleasing to the eyes. Next to the stove was a two-shelf cupboard. The lower shelf held jars, pots, and buckets for washing and picking/selecting vegetables. The top shelf was ced with bowls, tes, and utensils.


    Su Shuilian selected a 48-piece imitation porcin set for six people, as well as various blue and white dishes. The wooden chopsticks and spoons were carved by her from the Phoebe wood. At first she only made two sets, but thinking about possible visitors, she made an additional four sets. Orchids were carved onto the chopsticks and all of them had a cute mushroom head. The heads of the wooden spoons had carvings of an oriole bird perched on a branch. The handle of the spoon was thin on the ends and thicker in the middle; shaped as a t leaf.


    The two set of chopsticks and spoons brought back from the mountains were now exclusively used for the wolves. As for their future eating bowls, Su Shuilian had Feng Laoliu help make two Phoebe wooden soup bowls.


    The dining table was right under the south window. Next to the table were two chairs without armrests facing each other with the seat under the table.The chairs also had cushions of the same design as the chairs in the embroidery room. Of course, there were six chairs of the same design made in total. In case of visitors, the other four chairs were stored at the corner of the dressing room in the bedroom.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    On the table was a mini bottle with a single light yellow Chinese rose.


    By the dining table and stove, against the wall there stood a short cab filled withall kinds of spices, flour, eggs, and other ingredients. Above the cab stood a couple of rattan woven fruit baskets of different sizes.


    By the edge of the cab, there hung five to six basins along with 4 towels on a rack. There was also arge tub at the corner. It was probably used for bathing.


    From the kitchens southern door, there was a winding brick path joining the main trail tobine into a meter wide path, leading all the way down to the river bank.


    The front yard was four main rooms wide and two main rooms long. It was separated into four functions by Lin Si Yao.


    Walking four to five meters away from the kitchen, a west pavilion was constructed near the west room of the main building. Green, tall bamboo poles surrounded it at every side. For the people unaware, they would have thought it was a resting area, but it was actually a restroom. It didnt have any windows since they didnt want any rainwater to fall in. Instead, there was a single, small window on the door of this pavilion which could be closed when in use. Usually the window is left open to allow air cirction. And the fine workmanship on the surface of thefortably height toilet, was connected to a sewage-like system that leads all of a waste to a reservoir. This was what Su Shuilian had proposed when she thought back to her previous Su House. The masons agreed, saying it was a good idea. The reservoir was covered with two heavy tes. It could be opened and the waste can be used as fertilizer.


    The West pavilion of the main building was notrge. Apart from the restroom in the back, there was also a small cupboard used to store toilet paper. Nestled in the other corner of the room was a clothing rack made of bamboo.


    Originally, ording to Su Shuilians intentions, she had wanted to put the bathtub here and turn this to aplete bathroom. But thinking about how tiring and troublesome it would be to carry the hot water here, she gave up on that idea. The kitchen was not small; there was still arge space even with the bathtub there.


    South of the west pavilion was a small fenced-in space. This ce, where the peppers were nted, was right beside arge jujube tree which was also circled in with brick pieces. The back side of the Jujube tree faced the sun. From there the path continued to the back yards cherry tree with its one of a kind long wooden bench. In front of the bench was a empty spaces paved with bricks. It was wide enough to fit arge couch. This was what Lin Si Yao had nned; to allow Su Shulian to lie in the sun during the winter.


    By the Southwest wall were a pair of duck and chicken coops. The surrounding was fenced in by a half-man tall wall. After spring, they will buy some chicken and ducks, so in the future they would have their own eggs for cooking.


    The rest of the open space was left for a vegetable garden with five parts separated by bricks.


    Within the three vegetable plots closest to the central room and kitchen, there were, in session, potatoes, carrots, and other simr produce that could be eaten in winter. There were also chinese cabbage, bok choy, cabbage, and other leafy vegetables, as well as shallots, ginger, garlic, and other seasonings.


    The tworger vegetable plots to the south were still empty. In the future, something more suitable might be nted within. The things that were nted right now were food that could be eaten by winter.


    The end of the brick trail was that spacious and clear river bank.


    Next to the isted house Su Shuilian purchased, there were only empty fields or wide meadows at the southwestern side of the vige. Because of this, Lin Si Yao ced some small traps outside the fence. Next to the fence, he nted some of the supposedly bug-repellent nts that he brought from Xiufeng.


    Beyond the fenced courtyard, there was a pier with five or six smooth tforms constructed from stone bs over the river. At the shore on the pier, there was also arge stone b. Below the b was a wooden club, brush, and Acacia used for washing clothes.


    The space along the riverbank was also not small. A small portion of the area had been used for Lin Si Yaos design of quincuncial piles, another part had bamboo poles that could be used to dry clothes, and there was enough room to spare.


    Between the kitchen and the western fence, there was another narrow space. Lin Si Yao decided to use for a vineyard. He had nted tworge ck-seeded grape vines he obtained from the Dashi Mountain. With luck, there would be grapes to eat by next summer.


    Arge water tank was ced on north side of the vineyard. It is usually filled with the water from the river. It was convenient ce for washing rice and vegetables. The tiles were structured to let the water flow into the water tank during rain. This way, it was a way to maintain the water supply, but also can decrease the pressure on the tiles and the windows of the house.


    Beside therge water tank was a wide stone board, making picking and cleaning vegetables easy.


    With the three meters of space between the east fence and the bedroom, Lin Si Yao nned to ce a house for the wolves. Unfortunately, the house that they had Feng Laoliu build was not ready yet; they may only receive it during the day they move.


    Just like that, purchasing the property, renovating the house, furniture building, and even decorating With all of this, under Su Shuilians calction, it had taken thirty-one silver taels. This did not even include the lodging fee. In two days, they will have to clear their one month staying fee, with this, there was at most fifteen silver taels left at hand. So to say, money should only be used frugally.


    The house had changed a lot from when it was just purchased.


    From far away, one is able to see the ck roof tiles, white walls, natural bricks, and red columns. The colors were fresh, clear, and clean.


    The door facing the road from Fan Hua Town had a hanging redntern on each side.


    The house was enclosed by a neatly arranged man-tall phoebe fence.


    Entering the courtyard, other than the cherry tree on the right surrounded by a short retaining wall made of broken pieces of bricks, there was also a wooden bench facing the sun that could seat two people. On the other side, along the phoebe fence, is a two meter wide, five meter long flower bed with many umon flowers of various species. The rest of the open space was paved with bricks. It was clean and without a speck of dust.


    Two flights of ck brick stairs were added onemeter away from the main house door.


    The three rooms were arranged for distinct uses.


    The middle was the main room. Near entrance, arge east-facing kang (heated raised floor) can be seen built on the west wall. It was big enough to fit four people. On top of the kang was a wide table with several drawers. On that table was arge white ceramic te that was filled with peanuts, melon seeds, and dried fruits. Four crimson red pillows with golden embroidery at the ends leaned on the sides of the table.


    South of therge kang was a disy case with about ten slots of various sizes. Each slot contained many decorations rarely seen in a farmers house, such as wood carvings, root carvings, and porcin. Although they are nice to look at, they were of no use to the farmers. Su Shuilian had searched a whole day in the za to find these treasures and spent two silvers taels on them.


    Next to the disy case was a lounge chair resting on the wall. The chair also had a gold-thread embroidered pillow made of red fabric. The pillows matched really well with the blood beech wood of the furniture.


    There were two armchairs on the east wall of the room.Between the armchairs was a tableholdingtea cups with lids.


    With the double doors opened on the south side of the house, the warm bright rays reflected on the sparkling clean disy case, forming a dazzling five-color halo.


    On the east side was the bedroom with all of the furniture made of Jichi wood.


    There was a two meter longBabu bedthat faced north. The bed was already covered with a thin, white-flowered sheet. The bed curtains were loosely held open by two wooden hooks. On both sides of the bed entrance were short cabs that contained their socks and clothing. Between the two cabs and right before the bedid a palm-tallfoot step.


    By the window behind the bed was a clothing rack with two levels, a stool, and a matching purplece cotton curtain that discretely divided the room. This effectively created a simple dressing room.


    South of therge bed, on the east wall, was a five drawer cab one and a half meter tall and a three drawer shoe cab.


    Right by the bed were three clothing trunks stacked on top of one another. Beside that was a man-tall top-lidded cupboard for storing nkets. Further down was the entrance leading to the main room. The entrance was covered by the same purple fabric used as the bed curtain.


    Under the south window of the bedroom was a wide dressing/vanity table. Jewelry and gauze filledpartments of various sizes. On the table was arge oval mirror big enough to reflect the upper torso.


    On the right side of the dressing table, not too far from the door leading to the main room, was a two tier tall flower stand at the corner of the room. On the bottom was a pot containing five golden chrysanthemums, while on top were narcissuses with thick green stems in the water.


    In the middle of the open space of the bedroom was a round table covered with a floral cloth. It had a single leg and was surrounded by four stools. On the table were pastries and snacks in a rattan woven te.


    The west room was currently an embroidering room.


    Resting on the north windowsill was an extrarge, multi-functional embroidery ne; this is what Su Shuilian had requested the carpenter to make by drawing it. It was her future embroidery tool. By the two sides of the half-man tall embroidery frame was a pair of two meter tall cabs. They were made to have severalttices which could be filled with different sewing/embroidery needles, string, and fabric scraps. And on the top of the cab one could ce fabric.


    By the south window, was a wide desk with drawers. Facing the table was an armchair with a cushion covered with red fabric with golden embroidery. Of course, Su Shuilian had a thicker one of the same style in a cab, to be used during the colder seasons.


    On the table was a calligraphy brush holder. There was an inkstone on the side and a few sweet-smelling osmanthus in a vase with a thin neck. The subtle scent filled the whole room.


    In the corner, on the left side of the table stood arge painted porcin cylinder. On the surface were two almostpleted ink paintings. These images were prepared by Su Shuilian to be sewn onto the winter clothes.


    On the right side of the table a bookshelf rested on the wall. Currently, on the top shelf, farming and cooking rted books were neatly ced. The bottom shelf had several books of the geography of therge Hui Country and other odd, misceneous books.


    Well, at first Su Shuilian had only wanted to look for books about farming, but she soon discovered some books on the geography of this region and other interestingmodities. She could not resist buying them. It wasnt her fault that she enjoyed to read these exotic, out of the ordinary, unique scripts. And with that, three silver taels were quickly used up. Fortunately Lin Si Yao did not say anything, as if she hadnt spent any money. But in the end, it was her who had wasted the money,menting about it.


    There were curtains on the embroidery rooms windows, as well as on the doorway leading to the main room. Instead of the floral purple curtain used in the bedroom, these curtains were made by Su Shuilian from rattan. Therolling curtainhad a thicker texture than the cloth curtains, but because rattan was rougher than cotton, it was not suitable to be used in the bedroom.


    Outside of the main house, next to the west fence, was a detached room. Currently, it was their kitchen and dining room. Though it was a penthouse, it was quite spacious.


    By the north window was a heavy stove, new, white, and pleasing to the eyes. Next to the stove was a two-shelf cupboard. The lower shelf held jars, pots, and buckets for washing and picking/selecting vegetables. The top shelf was ced with bowls, tes, and utensils.


    Su Shuilian selected a 48-piece imitation porcin set for six people, as well as various blue and white dishes. The wooden chopsticks and spoons were carved by her from the Phoebe wood. At first she only made two sets, but thinking about possible visitors, she made an additional four sets. Orchids were carved onto the chopsticks and all of them had a cute mushroom head. The heads of the wooden spoons had carvings of an oriole bird perched on a branch. The handle of the spoon was thin on the ends and thicker in the middle; shaped as a t leaf.


    The two set of chopsticks and spoons brought back from the mountains were now exclusively used for the wolves. As for their future eating bowls, Su Shuilian had Feng Laoliu help make two Phoebe wooden soup bowls.


    The dining table was right under the south window. Next to the table were two chairs without armrests facing each other with the seat under the table.The chairs also had cushions of the same design as the chairs in the embroidery room. Of course, there were six chairs of the same design made in total. In case of visitors, the other four chairs were stored at the corner of the dressing room in the bedroom.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    On the table was a mini bottle with a single light yellow Chinese rose.


    By the dining table and stove, against the wall there stood a short cab filled withall kinds of spices, flour, eggs, and other ingredients. Above the cab stood a couple of rattan woven fruit baskets of different sizes.


    By the edge of the cab, there hung five to six basins along with 4 towels on a rack. There was also arge tub at the corner. It was probably used for bathing.


    From the kitchens southern door, there was a winding brick path joining the main trail tobine into a meter wide path, leading all the way down to the river bank.


    The front yard was four main rooms wide and two main rooms long. It was separated into four functions by Lin Si Yao.


    Walking four to five meters away from the kitchen, a west pavilion was constructed near the west room of the main building. Green, tall bamboo poles surrounded it at every side. For the people unaware, they would have thought it was a resting area, but it was actually a restroom. It didnt have any windows since they didnt want any rainwater to fall in. Instead, there was a single, small window on the door of this pavilion which could be closed when in use. Usually the window is left open to allow air cirction. And the fine workmanship on the surface of thefortably height toilet, was connected to a sewage-like system that leads all of a waste to a reservoir. This was what Su Shuilian had proposed when she thought back to her previous Su House. The masons agreed, saying it was a good idea. The reservoir was covered with two heavy tes. It could be opened and the waste can be used as fertilizer.


    The West pavilion of the main building was notrge. Apart from the restroom in the back, there was also a small cupboard used to store toilet paper. Nestled in the other corner of the room was a clothing rack made of bamboo.


    Originally, ording to Su Shuilians intentions, she had wanted to put the bathtub here and turn this to aplete bathroom. But thinking about how tiring and troublesome it would be to carry the hot water here, she gave up on that idea. The kitchen was not small; there was still arge space even with the bathtub there.


    South of the west pavilion was a small fenced-in space. This ce, where the peppers were nted, was right beside arge jujube tree which was also circled in with brick pieces. The back side of the Jujube tree faced the sun. From there the path continued to the back yards cherry tree with its one of a kind long wooden bench. In front of the bench was a empty spaces paved with bricks. It was wide enough to fit arge couch. This was what Lin Si Yao had nned; to allow Su Shulian to lie in the sun during the winter.


    By the Southwest wall were a pair of duck and chicken coops. The surrounding was fenced in by a half-man tall wall. After spring, they will buy some chicken and ducks, so in the future they would have their own eggs for cooking.


    The rest of the open space was left for a vegetable garden with five parts separated by bricks.


    Within the three vegetable plots closest to the central room and kitchen, there were, in session, potatoes, carrots, and other simr produce that could be eaten in winter. There were also chinese cabbage, bok choy, cabbage, and other leafy vegetables, as well as shallots, ginger, garlic, and other seasonings.


    The tworger vegetable plots to the south were still empty. In the future, something more suitable might be nted within. The things that were nted right now were food that could be eaten by winter.


    The end of the brick trail was that spacious and clear river bank.


    Next to the isted house Su Shuilian purchased, there were only empty fields or wide meadows at the southwestern side of the vige. Because of this, Lin Si Yao ced some small traps outside the fence. Next to the fence, he nted some of the supposedly bug-repellent nts that he brought from Xiufeng.


    Beyond the fenced courtyard, there was a pier with five or six smooth tforms constructed from stone bs over the river. At the shore on the pier, there was also arge stone b. Below the b was a wooden club, brush, and Acacia used for washing clothes.


    The space along the riverbank was also not small. A small portion of the area had been used for Lin Si Yaos design of quincuncial piles, another part had bamboo poles that could be used to dry clothes, and there was enough room to spare.


    Between the kitchen and the western fence, there was another narrow space. Lin Si Yao decided to use for a vineyard. He had nted tworge ck-seeded grape vines he obtained from the Dashi Mountain. With luck, there would be grapes to eat by next summer.


    Arge water tank was ced on north side of the vineyard. It is usually filled with the water from the river. It was convenient ce for washing rice and vegetables. The tiles were structured to let the water flow into the water tank during rain. This way, it was a way to maintain the water supply, but also can decrease the pressure on the tiles and the windows of the house.


    Beside therge water tank was a wide stone board, making picking and cleaning vegetables easy.


    With the three meters of space between the east fence and the bedroom, Lin Si Yao nned to ce a house for the wolves. Unfortunately, the house that they had Feng Laoliu build was not ready yet; they may only receive it during the day they move.


    Just like that, purchasing the property, renovating the house, furniture building, and even decorating With all of this, under Su Shuilians calction, it had taken thirty-one silver taels. This did not even include the lodging fee. In two days, they will have to clear their one month staying fee, with this, there was at most fifteen silver taels left at hand. So to say, money should only be used frugally.

 Chapter 32: Preparation for the Bride

    Chapter 32: Preparation for the Bride


    Chapter 32


    Two days have passed since Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao came through with their previously unclear intention. Everything was nned for the marriage and their move for the two days that followed.


    Fortunately she hadpleted their wedding clothes, otherwise it would not have been done in time. What Su Shuilian didnt know was that Lin Si Yao already knew about it since the day she had bought the fabric. It was just that he didnt mention it. He was afraid she was too shy to talk about it.


    These two days, Su Shuilian hovered around the fabric store and picked out several pieces of satin and silk brocade in festive colors. She used the remaining bit of time to quickly embroider a pair of mandarin ducks in the water and two intertwined peonies on theauspicious quiltand small flowers on a pair of long pillow covers with matchingpillow towels. She then made a pair of bright purple brocade outfits to wear after the wedding.


    She then also went to the cotton store andpleted two sets of nkets andbed pads, one thick and one thin. As for the cotton winter clothes, Su Shuilian ordered for a pair of inner and outer clothes to be made, but she had personally drawn out the design and embroidered the outer robes.


    These few days, although the house was alreadypleted, the two still went back to the inn to rest and woulde back the next morning to clean. They had wanted to move on the wedding day and they had to respectfully wait till that auspicious day.


    Therefore, the two wolves did not follow them here. Because the house that Lin Si Yao requested Feng Laoliu to make was justpleted day before, it was ced in the backyard, south of the cherry tree.


    When the innkeepers wife found out about their marriage and them moving to a new house, she had deliberately asked if she and her two sons coulde and drink some wine during the wedding feast.


    With this, Su Shuilian realised that they had to also prepare a wedding banquet.


    Originally, she had thought because they were both alone (without family), it would not matter if there was or was not a wedding banquet. Just two hot dishes and warmed wine from the kitchen would be it. But now, Aunt Lao and the innkeepers wife had already asked to drink festive wine. Does that mean they have to separately arrange for it?


    And so, Lin Si Yao went to find Feng Laoliu for help. Since Feng Laoliu had alreadypleted two requests from the couple, he had received a lot of good wood and was very grateful to Lin Si Yao. When he found out this was a request for their celebratory wedding, he immediately started without a word.


    It was a sunny seventh day of the eighth lunar month.


    Su Shuilian made pieces of thick thread of equal length by weaving together pieces of thin red thread, and then she wove them together to make red tassels. She tied them one by one onto the furniture. She didnt even spare the foot stools. And pasted thepaper cut (happiness) character that she had recently learn from Aunt Lao onto the windows of the house.


    As for Lin Si Yao, he went around the house once again, checking if everything was finished. Just when he returned to the cherry tree, he saw Aunt Lao with about five or six other poniangughing as they walked down the vige road. Not too long after, he heard them knock on their courtyards doors.


    Lin gongzi ah, is Su girl not here?


    When Aunt Lao had saw it was Lin Si Yao who had opened the door, she nced in and looked around before nervously asking.


    Lin Si Yao nodded his head and moved out of the way to let them in, inside.


    After Aunt Lao made a sound in response, she entered in with the several other poniang. With one nce at the cold faced Lin Si Yao, they could not help but be a bit nervous. With a you push, I shove, they all entered into the courtyard.


    Seeing the originality of the courtyard,pletely different from their own, the poniang could not help but praise the design. They even had forgotten about Lin Si Yao, who was following behind.


    As the group walked into the house loudly chirping, they met up with Su Shuilian who had walked out of the bedroom as she had heard the noise. They then all started to throw praises at her.


    Girl, ah, your house is really well designed!


    Yeah! Look how realistic these mandarin ducks are, Su girl, your hands are really crafty ah!


    You dont say, just look at their curtains. Even though we use the same curtain fabric, but it bespletely different once its gone through the girls hands.


    I see that roll-up curtain is not bad either, girl, you gotta teach me how to make it so we can go home and show off to our husbands.


    Tsktsk, did yall notice, right after entering this courtyard, it no longer feels like we are in Fan Hau Town, but in a big familys house in the city.


    Su Shuilians ears turned red at their endlesspliments. As she weed them into the house to sit, she was thinking about going to the kitchen to boil them a hot pot of tea. Just as she was thinking about exiting the bedroom, Su Shuilian saw Lin Si Yaoe in with their blue and white pseudo-porcin tea pot. On the other hand, he was carrying a stack of single handle teacups.


    Gongzi is so considerate, afraid that the girl will be tired, hehe. One of the poniang saw this and started to tease.


    Of course! This Lin gongzi is really hardworking! Su girl is really lucky to have him! When Aunt Lao heard Zhou poniang say this to Su Shuilian, she also added another praise.


    Su Shuilian could not help but look toward Lin Si Yao, who had just walked out of the bedroom. She met gazes with him who had just turned back his head. As their eyes locked, the tenderness was obvious.


    Zhou poniang secretlyughed and pushed at Aunt Lao. The rest of the women were alsoughing. This made Su Shuilian blush red from her ears to her neck.


    When he saw this, the corners of Lin Si Yaos mouth lifted as he left the room to continue his inspection.


    Ok, enough of the jokes, our faces have thick skin, dont you see how embarrassed the girl is. Seeing that Lin Si Yao had left, Aunt Lao reminded the reason foring here as she waved her hand to gesture the other poniang to stop with their frolic.


    Its this, girl. We came here today because, since you are going to wed, it is only auspicious for others to help you dress up. But since you both are without a family, I was thinking these few days, how about us helping with that? Aunt Lao smiled as she gently patted the back of Su Shuilians hands as she suggested.


    Indeed, even when the girles from a small farm and has a modest dowry, her wedding adornment should always be borate. It may be expensive, but it wins with the praise: The more attached, the more future fortune amassed.


    Su Shuilian nodded her head, unaware of this custom, Aunt Lao is really thoughtful, this job, I will trouble you aunties then.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Of course not! We all have daughters at home. Once they have their wedding ceremony, we will be inviting you to put something on them too. Haha The straightforward Tian Houses poniang said in frank exnation.


    They had already counting on it before they heard Aunt Laos request; Su Shuilian was better off than their own households, not mention what she will receive will definitely be reciprocated, maybe she can also think of new ideas for them. And so, when Aunt Lao asked five poniang toe, none of them rejected her offer.


    But of course. Su Shuilian nodded. She did not say anything else, from their enthusiasm, shell be sure to generously help their daughters in the future.


    Ok then, how bout this, well first go back and prepare a bit. Around Wu time (11am-1pm) welle back and help you put on makeup and essories!


    Aiya, whats with the rush, OlLao! Lets first go around the girls house, since were out, better take this time to anger that Hua Houses poniang. Tian Houses poniang called to Aunt Lao before turning back and smiling at Su Shuilian, You dont know this, but when Liu-shi found out that you had bought vige elders old house, she actually said: Why buy such a run down house, it would be better to have just rented a part of our house. Wasted fifteen taels, tsktsk, they really dont know how to live. Tian Houses poniang dutifully repeated the worlds of Hua Houses poniang that had spread throughout town.


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she shook her head. It seems that during house buying, she and Liu-shi have forged a certain distance between them. But the problem was that, the contract was obviously not breached by them, but from her words, people unaware of the situation will think otherwise and that is was them that had provoked Hua House.


    But of course there was no pain. They werent able to fish out their forty silver taels and all of their face was clearly lost. The Madam and first wife of Hua House must feel arge pimple has grown on their hearts (hold a grudge). Now that they had transformed this old crumbling house into a new and refreshing look. With not just the change in appearance but also in atmosphere, they naturally will no longer be able to lift their head to talk once they find out.


    At Wu time, Aunt Lao and her five friends returned to Su Shuilians house.


    Oh, almost forgot to mention, Lin Si Yao had requested Feng Laoliu to make a horizontal inscribed board, on it was  (Su House) to be hanged in front of the courtyard, but it was taken down by Su Shuilian who said if they were going to hang something like this, it should be  (Lin House). In the end, they did not hang anything.


    The six people deliberately changed into new clothes. Every one of them had something under their arms, a big or small bag.


    Aunt Lao had Lin Si Yao ce a new wash basin on the round table of the bedroom.


    As the six continued to say auspicious words, they carefully took out the things in the bags.


    Girl, dont youugh, Aunt Lao, I apply a slightly coarse/vulgar style. But it will definitely be used in the future. As she said this, Aunt Lao took out a thin rod with small and delicate weighing scale, presumably, it was made by her eldest, cksmithing son.


    Yes ah, we are all adding to your luck. The next one to add was Aunt Tian. She had ced a Incense woodbs made by her husband, Tian Dafu. There was six in total, each with a different size, it was ced in a box made of the same incense wood. It was elegant, Su Shuilian happily thanked her and received it.


    I see now, this Su girl like these small exquisite little things and highly prefers them over our usual practical things. When Aunt Lao saw this, she could not help butugh jokingly, causing Su Shuilian to blush in embarrassment.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this,ughter shed though his eyes. But of course, thinking back, even during their stay at the forest, she was able to carve almost art-like wooden chopsticks and spoons.


    I ah, was able to add a purse I embroidered. But looking at your skill, I dont have the confidence to take it out. He Houses poniang was supposedly the best at embroidery in Fan Hua Town. But when she saw Su Shuilians pillow towel this morning, she knew there was arge gap in skills. When she went back home, she was hesitant whether or not to give her the purse, but she had nothing else.


    Because Aunt Lao had introduced them earlier, she had already known that she was the best embroiderer of Fan Hua Town.


    Aunt He, dont say that, I really like this purse. Mine is already really old, and I can use it starting tomorrow. Su Shuilian shyly epted the purse embroidered with green branches, as she wholeheartedly thanked Aunt Hes gift.


    Miss, none of us in our family had any hands on skills, so this is what I can give you and hope you dontugh at sight. The one who spoke was Fang Houses poniang, who lived not that far from their house. Her house were full of farmers, so she had gifted a big package of seeds. There were various seeds, from different kinds of beans, melons, fruits, wheat, and other vegetable seeds. Seeing this, Su Shuilian endlessly thanked her. This was something they had not prepared. After the harvest in fall, those two acres of fertilend will be theirs to cultivate.


    Thest two, Wang poniang and Shui poniang, gave ornaments; one gave a finely carved sandalwood hairpin, the other gave a pair of delicate pearl earrings.


    Su Shuilian could not thank them enough. She had always liked ornaments with a simple style. The gaudy pieces she initially had found in her bag were already pushed to the bottom of a box. The ones that she had been wearing these days were the jade jewelry that Lin Si Yao had given her on the 7th day of the 7th lunar month.


    Just look at this girl, anything is good in her eyes. Aunt Lao could not help by make fun of her again, causing the people all around tough.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Two days have passed since Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao came through with their previously unclear intention. Everything was nned for the marriage and their move for the two days that followed.


    Fortunately she hadpleted their wedding clothes, otherwise it would not have been done in time. What Su Shuilian didnt know was that Lin Si Yao already knew about it since the day she had bought the fabric. It was just that he didnt mention it. He was afraid she was too shy to talk about it.


    These two days, Su Shuilian hovered around the fabric store and picked out several pieces of satin and silk brocade in festive colors. She used the remaining bit of time to quickly embroider a pair of mandarin ducks in the water and two intertwined peonies on theauspicious quiltand small flowers on a pair of long pillow covers with matchingpillow towels. She then made a pair of bright purple brocade outfits to wear after the wedding.


    She then also went to the cotton store andpleted two sets of nkets andbed pads, one thick and one thin. As for the cotton winter clothes, Su Shuilian ordered for a pair of inner and outer clothes to be made, but she had personally drawn out the design and embroidered the outer robes.


    These few days, although the house was alreadypleted, the two still went back to the inn to rest and woulde back the next morning to clean. They had wanted to move on the wedding day and they had to respectfully wait till that auspicious day.


    Therefore, the two wolves did not follow them here. Because the house that Lin Si Yao requested Feng Laoliu to make was justpleted day before, it was ced in the backyard, south of the cherry tree.


    When the innkeepers wife found out about their marriage and them moving to a new house, she had deliberately asked if she and her two sons coulde and drink some wine during the wedding feast.


    With this, Su Shuilian realised that they had to also prepare a wedding banquet.


    Originally, she had thought because they were both alone (without family), it would not matter if there was or was not a wedding banquet. Just two hot dishes and warmed wine from the kitchen would be it. But now, Aunt Lao and the innkeepers wife had already asked to drink festive wine. Does that mean they have to separately arrange for it?


    And so, Lin Si Yao went to find Feng Laoliu for help. Since Feng Laoliu had alreadypleted two requests from the couple, he had received a lot of good wood and was very grateful to Lin Si Yao. When he found out this was a request for their celebratory wedding, he immediately started without a word.


    It was a sunny seventh day of the eighth lunar month.


    Su Shuilian made pieces of thick thread of equal length by weaving together pieces of thin red thread, and then she wove them together to make red tassels. She tied them one by one onto the furniture. She didnt even spare the foot stools. And pasted thepaper cut (happiness) character that she had recently learn from Aunt Lao onto the windows of the house.


    As for Lin Si Yao, he went around the house once again, checking if everything was finished. Just when he returned to the cherry tree, he saw Aunt Lao with about five or six other poniangughing as they walked down the vige road. Not too long after, he heard them knock on their courtyards doors.


    Lin gongzi ah, is Su girl not here?


    When Aunt Lao had saw it was Lin Si Yao who had opened the door, she nced in and looked around before nervously asking.


    Lin Si Yao nodded his head and moved out of the way to let them in, inside.


    After Aunt Lao made a sound in response, she entered in with the several other poniang. With one nce at the cold faced Lin Si Yao, they could not help but be a bit nervous. With a you push, I shove, they all entered into the courtyard.


    Seeing the originality of the courtyard,pletely different from their own, the poniang could not help but praise the design. They even had forgotten about Lin Si Yao, who was following behind.


    As the group walked into the house loudly chirping, they met up with Su Shuilian who had walked out of the bedroom as she had heard the noise. They then all started to throw praises at her.


    Girl, ah, your house is really well designed!


    Yeah! Look how realistic these mandarin ducks are, Su girl, your hands are really crafty ah!


    You dont say, just look at their curtains. Even though we use the same curtain fabric, but it bespletely different once its gone through the girls hands.


    I see that roll-up curtain is not bad either, girl, you gotta teach me how to make it so we can go home and show off to our husbands.


    Tsktsk, did yall notice, right after entering this courtyard, it no longer feels like we are in Fan Hau Town, but in a big familys house in the city.


    Su Shuilians ears turned red at their endlesspliments. As she weed them into the house to sit, she was thinking about going to the kitchen to boil them a hot pot of tea. Just as she was thinking about exiting the bedroom, Su Shuilian saw Lin Si Yaoe in with their blue and white pseudo-porcin tea pot. On the other hand, he was carrying a stack of single handle teacups.


    Gongzi is so considerate, afraid that the girl will be tired, hehe. One of the poniang saw this and started to tease.


    Of course! This Lin gongzi is really hardworking! Su girl is really lucky to have him! When Aunt Lao heard Zhou poniang say this to Su Shuilian, she also added another praise.


    Su Shuilian could not help but look toward Lin Si Yao, who had just walked out of the bedroom. She met gazes with him who had just turned back his head. As their eyes locked, the tenderness was obvious.


    Zhou poniang secretlyughed and pushed at Aunt Lao. The rest of the women were alsoughing. This made Su Shuilian blush red from her ears to her neck.


    When he saw this, the corners of Lin Si Yaos mouth lifted as he left the room to continue his inspection.


    Ok, enough of the jokes, our faces have thick skin, dont you see how embarrassed the girl is. Seeing that Lin Si Yao had left, Aunt Lao reminded the reason foring here as she waved her hand to gesture the other poniang to stop with their frolic.


    Its this, girl. We came here today because, since you are going to wed, it is only auspicious for others to help you dress up. But since you both are without a family, I was thinking these few days, how about us helping with that? Aunt Lao smiled as she gently patted the back of Su Shuilians hands as she suggested.


    Indeed, even when the girles from a small farm and has a modest dowry, her wedding adornment should always be borate. It may be expensive, but it wins with the praise: The more attached, the more future fortune amassed.


    Su Shuilian nodded her head, unaware of this custom, Aunt Lao is really thoughtful, this job, I will trouble you aunties then.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Of course not! We all have daughters at home. Once they have their wedding ceremony, we will be inviting you to put something on them too. Haha The straightforward Tian Houses poniang said in frank exnation.


    They had already counting on it before they heard Aunt Laos request; Su Shuilian was better off than their own households, not mention what she will receive will definitely be reciprocated, maybe she can also think of new ideas for them. And so, when Aunt Lao asked five poniang toe, none of them rejected her offer.


    But of course. Su Shuilian nodded. She did not say anything else, from their enthusiasm, shell be sure to generously help their daughters in the future.


    Ok then, how bout this, well first go back and prepare a bit. Around Wu time (11am-1pm) welle back and help you put on makeup and essories!


    Aiya, whats with the rush, OlLao! Lets first go around the girls house, since were out, better take this time to anger that Hua Houses poniang. Tian Houses poniang called to Aunt Lao before turning back and smiling at Su Shuilian, You dont know this, but when Liu-shi found out that you had bought vige elders old house, she actually said: Why buy such a run down house, it would be better to have just rented a part of our house. Wasted fifteen taels, tsktsk, they really dont know how to live. Tian Houses poniang dutifully repeated the worlds of Hua Houses poniang that had spread throughout town.


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she shook her head. It seems that during house buying, she and Liu-shi have forged a certain distance between them. But the problem was that, the contract was obviously not breached by them, but from her words, people unaware of the situation will think otherwise and that is was them that had provoked Hua House.


    But of course there was no pain. They werent able to fish out their forty silver taels and all of their face was clearly lost. The Madam and first wife of Hua House must feel arge pimple has grown on their hearts (hold a grudge). Now that they had transformed this old crumbling house into a new and refreshing look. With not just the change in appearance but also in atmosphere, they naturally will no longer be able to lift their head to talk once they find out.


    At Wu time, Aunt Lao and her five friends returned to Su Shuilians house.


    Oh, almost forgot to mention, Lin Si Yao had requested Feng Laoliu to make a horizontal inscribed board, on it was  (Su House) to be hanged in front of the courtyard, but it was taken down by Su Shuilian who said if they were going to hang something like this, it should be  (Lin House). In the end, they did not hang anything.


    The six people deliberately changed into new clothes. Every one of them had something under their arms, a big or small bag.


    Aunt Lao had Lin Si Yao ce a new wash basin on the round table of the bedroom.


    As the six continued to say auspicious words, they carefully took out the things in the bags.


    Girl, dont youugh, Aunt Lao, I apply a slightly coarse/vulgar style. But it will definitely be used in the future. As she said this, Aunt Lao took out a thin rod with small and delicate weighing scale, presumably, it was made by her eldest, cksmithing son.


    Yes ah, we are all adding to your luck. The next one to add was Aunt Tian. She had ced a Incense woodbs made by her husband, Tian Dafu. There was six in total, each with a different size, it was ced in a box made of the same incense wood. It was elegant, Su Shuilian happily thanked her and received it.


    I see now, this Su girl like these small exquisite little things and highly prefers them over our usual practical things. When Aunt Lao saw this, she could not help butugh jokingly, causing Su Shuilian to blush in embarrassment.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this,ughter shed though his eyes. But of course, thinking back, even during their stay at the forest, she was able to carve almost art-like wooden chopsticks and spoons.


    I ah, was able to add a purse I embroidered. But looking at your skill, I dont have the confidence to take it out. He Houses poniang was supposedly the best at embroidery in Fan Hua Town. But when she saw Su Shuilians pillow towel this morning, she knew there was arge gap in skills. When she went back home, she was hesitant whether or not to give her the purse, but she had nothing else.


    Because Aunt Lao had introduced them earlier, she had already known that she was the best embroiderer of Fan Hua Town.


    Aunt He, dont say that, I really like this purse. Mine is already really old, and I can use it starting tomorrow. Su Shuilian shyly epted the purse embroidered with green branches, as she wholeheartedly thanked Aunt Hes gift.


    Miss, none of us in our family had any hands on skills, so this is what I can give you and hope you dontugh at sight. The one who spoke was Fang Houses poniang, who lived not that far from their house. Her house were full of farmers, so she had gifted a big package of seeds. There were various seeds, from different kinds of beans, melons, fruits, wheat, and other vegetable seeds. Seeing this, Su Shuilian endlessly thanked her. This was something they had not prepared. After the harvest in fall, those two acres of fertilend will be theirs to cultivate.


    Thest two, Wang poniang and Shui poniang, gave ornaments; one gave a finely carved sandalwood hairpin, the other gave a pair of delicate pearl earrings.


    Su Shuilian could not thank them enough. She had always liked ornaments with a simple style. The gaudy pieces she initially had found in her bag were already pushed to the bottom of a box. The ones that she had been wearing these days were the jade jewelry that Lin Si Yao had given her on the 7th day of the 7th lunar month.


    Just look at this girl, anything is good in her eyes. Aunt Lao could not help by make fun of her again, causing the people all around tough.


    Two days have passed since Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao came through with their previously unclear intention. Everything was nned for the marriage and their move for the two days that followed.


    Fortunately she hadpleted their wedding clothes, otherwise it would not have been done in time. What Su Shuilian didnt know was that Lin Si Yao already knew about it since the day she had bought the fabric. It was just that he didnt mention it. He was afraid she was too shy to talk about it.


    These two days, Su Shuilian hovered around the fabric store and picked out several pieces of satin and silk brocade in festive colors. She used the remaining bit of time to quickly embroider a pair of mandarin ducks in the water and two intertwined peonies on theauspicious quiltand small flowers on a pair of long pillow covers with matchingpillow towels. She then made a pair of bright purple brocade outfits to wear after the wedding.


    She then also went to the cotton store andpleted two sets of nkets andbed pads, one thick and one thin. As for the cotton winter clothes, Su Shuilian ordered for a pair of inner and outer clothes to be made, but she had personally drawn out the design and embroidered the outer robes.


    These few days, although the house was alreadypleted, the two still went back to the inn to rest and woulde back the next morning to clean. They had wanted to move on the wedding day and they had to respectfully wait till that auspicious day.


    Therefore, the two wolves did not follow them here. Because the house that Lin Si Yao requested Feng Laoliu to make was justpleted day before, it was ced in the backyard, south of the cherry tree.


    When the innkeepers wife found out about their marriage and them moving to a new house, she had deliberately asked if she and her two sons coulde and drink some wine during the wedding feast.


    With this, Su Shuilian realised that they had to also prepare a wedding banquet.


    Originally, she had thought because they were both alone (without family), it would not matter if there was or was not a wedding banquet. Just two hot dishes and warmed wine from the kitchen would be it. But now, Aunt Lao and the innkeepers wife had already asked to drink festive wine. Does that mean they have to separately arrange for it?


    And so, Lin Si Yao went to find Feng Laoliu for help. Since Feng Laoliu had alreadypleted two requests from the couple, he had received a lot of good wood and was very grateful to Lin Si Yao. When he found out this was a request for their celebratory wedding, he immediately started without a word.


    It was a sunny seventh day of the eighth lunar month.


    Su Shuilian made pieces of thick thread of equal length by weaving together pieces of thin red thread, and then she wove them together to make red tassels. She tied them one by one onto the furniture. She didnt even spare the foot stools. And pasted thepaper cut (happiness) character that she had recently learn from Aunt Lao onto the windows of the house.


    As for Lin Si Yao, he went around the house once again, checking if everything was finished. Just when he returned to the cherry tree, he saw Aunt Lao with about five or six other poniangughing as they walked down the vige road. Not too long after, he heard them knock on their courtyards doors.


    Lin gongzi ah, is Su girl not here?


    When Aunt Lao had saw it was Lin Si Yao who had opened the door, she nced in and looked around before nervously asking.


    Lin Si Yao nodded his head and moved out of the way to let them in, inside.


    After Aunt Lao made a sound in response, she entered in with the several other poniang. With one nce at the cold faced Lin Si Yao, they could not help but be a bit nervous. With a you push, I shove, they all entered into the courtyard.


    Seeing the originality of the courtyard,pletely different from their own, the poniang could not help but praise the design. They even had forgotten about Lin Si Yao, who was following behind.


    As the group walked into the house loudly chirping, they met up with Su Shuilian who had walked out of the bedroom as she had heard the noise. They then all started to throw praises at her.


    Girl, ah, your house is really well designed!


    Yeah! Look how realistic these mandarin ducks are, Su girl, your hands are really crafty ah!


    You dont say, just look at their curtains. Even though we use the same curtain fabric, but it bespletely different once its gone through the girls hands.


    I see that roll-up curtain is not bad either, girl, you gotta teach me how to make it so we can go home and show off to our husbands.


    Tsktsk, did yall notice, right after entering this courtyard, it no longer feels like we are in Fan Hau Town, but in a big familys house in the city.


    Su Shuilians ears turned red at their endlesspliments. As she weed them into the house to sit, she was thinking about going to the kitchen to boil them a hot pot of tea. Just as she was thinking about exiting the bedroom, Su Shuilian saw Lin Si Yaoe in with their blue and white pseudo-porcin tea pot. On the other hand, he was carrying a stack of single handle teacups.


    Gongzi is so considerate, afraid that the girl will be tired, hehe. One of the poniang saw this and started to tease.


    Of course! This Lin gongzi is really hardworking! Su girl is really lucky to have him! When Aunt Lao heard Zhou poniang say this to Su Shuilian, she also added another praise.


    Su Shuilian could not help but look toward Lin Si Yao, who had just walked out of the bedroom. She met gazes with him who had just turned back his head. As their eyes locked, the tenderness was obvious.


    Zhou poniang secretlyughed and pushed at Aunt Lao. The rest of the women were alsoughing. This made Su Shuilian blush red from her ears to her neck.


    When he saw this, the corners of Lin Si Yaos mouth lifted as he left the room to continue his inspection.


    Ok, enough of the jokes, our faces have thick skin, dont you see how embarrassed the girl is. Seeing that Lin Si Yao had left, Aunt Lao reminded the reason foring here as she waved her hand to gesture the other poniang to stop with their frolic.


    Its this, girl. We came here today because, since you are going to wed, it is only auspicious for others to help you dress up. But since you both are without a family, I was thinking these few days, how about us helping with that? Aunt Lao smiled as she gently patted the back of Su Shuilians hands as she suggested.


    Indeed, even when the girles from a small farm and has a modest dowry, her wedding adornment should always be borate. It may be expensive, but it wins with the praise: The more attached, the more future fortune amassed.


    Su Shuilian nodded her head, unaware of this custom, Aunt Lao is really thoughtful, this job, I will trouble you aunties then.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Of course not! We all have daughters at home. Once they have their wedding ceremony, we will be inviting you to put something on them too. Haha The straightforward Tian Houses poniang said in frank exnation.


    They had already counting on it before they heard Aunt Laos request; Su Shuilian was better off than their own households, not mention what she will receive will definitely be reciprocated, maybe she can also think of new ideas for them. And so, when Aunt Lao asked five poniang toe, none of them rejected her offer.


    But of course. Su Shuilian nodded. She did not say anything else, from their enthusiasm, shell be sure to generously help their daughters in the future.


    Ok then, how bout this, well first go back and prepare a bit. Around Wu time (11am-1pm) welle back and help you put on makeup and essories!


    Aiya, whats with the rush, OlLao! Lets first go around the girls house, since were out, better take this time to anger that Hua Houses poniang. Tian Houses poniang called to Aunt Lao before turning back and smiling at Su Shuilian, You dont know this, but when Liu-shi found out that you had bought vige elders old house, she actually said: Why buy such a run down house, it would be better to have just rented a part of our house. Wasted fifteen taels, tsktsk, they really dont know how to live. Tian Houses poniang dutifully repeated the worlds of Hua Houses poniang that had spread throughout town.


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she shook her head. It seems that during house buying, she and Liu-shi have forged a certain distance between them. But the problem was that, the contract was obviously not breached by them, but from her words, people unaware of the situation will think otherwise and that is was them that had provoked Hua House.


    But of course there was no pain. They werent able to fish out their forty silver taels and all of their face was clearly lost. The Madam and first wife of Hua House must feel arge pimple has grown on their hearts (hold a grudge). Now that they had transformed this old crumbling house into a new and refreshing look. With not just the change in appearance but also in atmosphere, they naturally will no longer be able to lift their head to talk once they find out.


    At Wu time, Aunt Lao and her five friends returned to Su Shuilians house.


    Oh, almost forgot to mention, Lin Si Yao had requested Feng Laoliu to make a horizontal inscribed board, on it was  (Su House) to be hanged in front of the courtyard, but it was taken down by Su Shuilian who said if they were going to hang something like this, it should be  (Lin House). In the end, they did not hang anything.


    The six people deliberately changed into new clothes. Every one of them had something under their arms, a big or small bag.


    Aunt Lao had Lin Si Yao ce a new wash basin on the round table of the bedroom.


    As the six continued to say auspicious words, they carefully took out the things in the bags.


    Girl, dont youugh, Aunt Lao, I apply a slightly coarse/vulgar style. But it will definitely be used in the future. As she said this, Aunt Lao took out a thin rod with small and delicate weighing scale, presumably, it was made by her eldest, cksmithing son.


    Yes ah, we are all adding to your luck. The next one to add was Aunt Tian. She had ced a Incense woodbs made by her husband, Tian Dafu. There was six in total, each with a different size, it was ced in a box made of the same incense wood. It was elegant, Su Shuilian happily thanked her and received it.


    I see now, this Su girl like these small exquisite little things and highly prefers them over our usual practical things. When Aunt Lao saw this, she could not help butugh jokingly, causing Su Shuilian to blush in embarrassment.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this,ughter shed though his eyes. But of course, thinking back, even during their stay at the forest, she was able to carve almost art-like wooden chopsticks and spoons.


    I ah, was able to add a purse I embroidered. But looking at your skill, I dont have the confidence to take it out. He Houses poniang was supposedly the best at embroidery in Fan Hua Town. But when she saw Su Shuilians pillow towel this morning, she knew there was arge gap in skills. When she went back home, she was hesitant whether or not to give her the purse, but she had nothing else.


    Because Aunt Lao had introduced them earlier, she had already known that she was the best embroiderer of Fan Hua Town.


    Aunt He, dont say that, I really like this purse. Mine is already really old, and I can use it starting tomorrow. Su Shuilian shyly epted the purse embroidered with green branches, as she wholeheartedly thanked Aunt Hes gift.


    Miss, none of us in our family had any hands on skills, so this is what I can give you and hope you dontugh at sight. The one who spoke was Fang Houses poniang, who lived not that far from their house. Her house were full of farmers, so she had gifted a big package of seeds. There were various seeds, from different kinds of beans, melons, fruits, wheat, and other vegetable seeds. Seeing this, Su Shuilian endlessly thanked her. This was something they had not prepared. After the harvest in fall, those two acres of fertilend will be theirs to cultivate.


    Thest two, Wang poniang and Shui poniang, gave ornaments; one gave a finely carved sandalwood hairpin, the other gave a pair of delicate pearl earrings.


    Su Shuilian could not thank them enough. She had always liked ornaments with a simple style. The gaudy pieces she initially had found in her bag were already pushed to the bottom of a box. The ones that she had been wearing these days were the jade jewelry that Lin Si Yao had given her on the 7th day of the 7th lunar month.


    Just look at this girl, anything is good in her eyes. Aunt Lao could not help by make fun of her again, causing the people all around tough.

 Chapter 33: Happiness Fills the House (1)

    Chapter 33: Happiness Fills the House (1)


    Chapter 33


    The eighth day of the eighth lunar month: A highly auspicious date. Where all endeavors are aplishable, blessed with good fortune, and smooth sailing.


    A Yao, I heard from Uncle Lao, at Wu time (11am-1pm) we toast the new house, at You time (5pm-7pm) we drink the wedding toasts. Aunt Lao rushed to Su Shuilians house early morning. When she saw Lin Si Yao rectifying the newly made dog house, she grabbed him and asked.


    Since that day that they had helped Su Shuilian with the adornment ceremony, she had been requested to stop calling them miss and gongzi, simply using their names would be better.


    Mn. Lin Si Yao nodded, seeing Aunt Lao panting, he could not help but ask, Is there a problem?


    No Aunt Lao took a bit to catch her breath. Waving her hands, she asked the question that had bothered her, Wouldnt it be better to have both ceremonies at the same time, that way you can save some taels.


    This was Su Shuilians wish. Lin Si Yao said, interrupting her prattle with a single phrase.


    Su Shuilian wanted to use this opportunity to thank everyone. She was grateful to the vige elder and his family, Tian House, He House, Fang House, Shui House, Wang House, Feng Laoli and his family, and the innkeepers wife and her family. Four banquet tables were just ced in the Ancestral Hall of Fan Hua Town. As for the food, the chef was invited from the innkeepers kitchen. They had also brought over the dishes and chopsticks sets needed for the four tables. Of course, they will give him a generous celebratory tip.


    Then..in terms of silver taels, how much did you have to spend. Aunt Lao whispered. Seeing that Lin Si Yao had squatted down toy on a newly made straw mat, no longer paying her any mind, she could only bitterly turn back and go home.


    Was Aunt Lao here just now? Su Shuilian came out of the kitchen after organizing the oil, rice, and noodles that Lin Si Yao had gotten from the market earlier in the morning. Just as she was about to go to the main room to prepare the items for the housewarming ceremony, she saw Aunt Lao in the distant on the towns dirt road, making her way back.


    She was here asking why we are having two ceremonies. Lin Si Yaoid out the straw mat and was thinking about training the wolves starting tomorrow. When he heard Su Shuilian mention Aunt Lao, he smiled and said, Aunt Lao. really cares for your silver taels.


    When Su Shuilian saw his eyes full ofughter, she knew that he was joking with her.


    All of my money, is your money too Su Shuilian softly grumbled. No longer paying him any mind as she headed into the main room to prepare the items.


    How could Lin Si Yao not hear her whispering. He smiled and went to wash his hands before following her into the main room. He carried the fresh pastries, fruits and foods that he had bought in the morning and ced them onto six tes


    He neatly ced them on the table on the big kang. Before the food offering was a pair of candles and a small incense burner. He then took the two candles and an incense stick and ced them on the candle holders and incense pot respectively. And right before the table, he ced down a newly woven hemp pad.


    Everything was all set, now to await for the event.


    Its done, go change clothes now. Realising that they were still in their usual attire, Su Shuilian pulled Lin Si Yao into the bedroom.


    She picked out a dark reddish purple robe for him; on it were silver embroidered bamboo. The tie was also the same color. The wide belt had spiral decorative designs on it. It was coupled with a pair of new white socks and new ck cloth boots. She then pulled him to the dresser table and motioned him to sit down.


    Lin Si Yao looked at her questioningly. Seeing her persistent eyes, he could only obediently, yet awkwardly, sit down in front of the vanity table.


    From the drawers, Su Shuilian took out the incense woodb set given to her by Aunt Tian. She picked out a suitable sizedb and was intending tob his hair for him.


    Shuilian When Lin Si Yao understood her intention, he turned around pulled her closer, You dont have to do this.


    I want to help youb. Su Shuilian smiled at him before making him sit in front of the bronze mirror. She untied his hair tie and started tob his straight, ck hair.


    Only afterbing it exactly 99 times* did Su Shuilian start to tie his long hair up. From the jewelry box, she took out a jasper fastener that she had just bought from the market and gently secured it on his hair bundle.


    *(The number 9 sounds just like longevity in chinese.)


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Si Yao had watched her gently do his hair, only after when she had tied and secured his hair did he turn around and pulled her to his chest.


    A Yao Su Shulian pushed at his tight embrace. Its my turn to change, its almost time.


    After listening to her reasoning, Lin Si Yao reluctantly let her go. Imitating her previous actions, Lin Si Yao picked out a set of clothing that matched his, a red-purple dress with a semi-transparentvender muslin outer robe. And from the bedside cab, he picked out a pair of long white socks. When he turned around, he saw Su Shuilians cheeks flush red right before she pushed him out saying, I I can do it myself


    Lin Si Yao faintly smiled at her. When he saw her look down, he asked, But before, I didnt kick you out?


    When she heard this, Su Shuilian looked up. How is this the same?


    Meeting her gaze, Lin Si Yao raised a brow, as if almost saying: How is it any different?


    His movements did not stop either, he helped her to a round stool. He got down and helped her remove her exquisite embroidered flower shoes, then he helped take off her thin socks. He gently stoked her small, white feet, causing Su Shuilian to want to retract her feet in embarrassment, but he firmly held her feet in his hands. Only after feeling/rubbing her feet for a while did Lin Si Yao help put on her set of new socks and embroidered shoes.


    Then he got up and took her in front of the vanity table; it was his turn tob her hair.


    A Yao, I can do this myself. Su Shuilian had wanted to take theb from him, but she could not ovee his strength.


    You dont believe I canb hair? Lin Si Yao stood behind her, smiling he said quietly above her head.


    Su Shuilian blinked a few times. The Feixian hairdo is hard to make, she had only managed to somewhat learn it after several days of teaching from a skilled maidservant at the inn. However, she looked at Lin Si Yaos vague reflection in the mirror, pouting, she couldnt help but think: It seemed that he already had a beloved woman.


    Lin Si Yao concentrated on of his left hand as he carefullybed her soft, ck, silky hair. He put down theb after 99 brushes. He then took two sections of her hair and separately twisted them, fixing them in ce. He then inserted her favorite jade hairpin. As for the untied hair, he split them into two and ced them in front of her shoulders, allowing them to freely stay there.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Done. Lin Si Yao proudly looked at his own masterpiece before looking at Su Shuins face in the mirror, asking, are you pleased?


    Su Shuilian looked at the mirror in a daze, and didnt let out a sound.


    What is it? Not good? Then Ill let it down.. you can do it yourself


    No. Su Shuilian grasp onto his hands that were about to pull out the pin, and said in a hurry, Not that its bad, its really good.


    When he heard this, Lin Si Yao let out a rare smile andughed.


    A Yao, youyou previously had previously had a beloved woman? Su Shuilian could no longer keep in her doubt, if not, then she could not keep her peace of mind. But right after asking, she realised to have picked her wedding date to ask such a suffocating question wasnt very appropriate. She apologetically looked down.


    Lin Si Yao held back his smile and was silently dazed. When he finally realised her meaning, he saw her look down. He found it both aggravating andical as he squatted down and tilted her chin at him as he said word for word, Su Shuilian, you are my first, and you will remain my one and only. Do you understand if I say it like this?


    Su Shuilian was hesitant to believe him, as she pointed at her hair and said, But


    I learned by watching when the maidservant was teaching you. Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a bit of embarrassment. It could be considered as peeking right? When he brought up breakfast for her, he saw that she was learning how to do her hair from a maidservant, so he watched as he silently stood outside her room. After three days of watching, he naturally learned.


    Really? Su Shuilian tilted her head and asked. She started to me herself: since when did she be like a jealous wife?


    Lin Si Yao did not directly reply, but pulled her up and stole a kiss before he nodded smilingly. He then spontaneously tidied her muslin dress before walking out with her to prepare for the iing house ceremony.


    Wu time, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao timely made it to the ancestral hall in Fan Hua Town.


    The four tables at the hall were already filled and the nine families that they had invited had all arrived.


    When they saw the guest of honor promptly arrive on time, they all started to apud.


    The vige elder, Wang Gengfa was pushed out by the other families who wanted him to say a few words as a congrattory speech.


    Cough. Then uh Ill just say a few lines. First of all, we wee you to our Fan Hua Town, from now on we are one big family. (warm apuse) Secondly, thank you for buying our old house for fifteen silver taels. Hehe, this is particrly important, because my sons marriage has been set! (Roar of Apuse) Finally, we congratte you for moving to a new house. That uh, since our family has yet to give you something, this in-new-housewarming party can not be unattended, so when we get to the marriage ceremony, Ill get my son to go home and bring you a female goat, this is regarded as our familys gift to you. (Thundering Apuse)


    Everyone had fallen downughing at Wang Gengfas speech. Su Shuilian was smiling while holding back herughter to the point that her cheeks were blushing. Lin Si Yao patted her stiffened cheeks, finding it funny, as he said, Laugh if you find it funny, why hold it in?


    Puchi, Su Shuilian obediently started tough out. She then looked into Lin Si Yaos smiling eyes and asked, Moving into Fan Hua Town was the right choice, right?


    Lin Si Yao nodded, his eyes obviously softened.


    Ok, everyone sit down, the banquet will soon begin. Aunt Lao came out of the kitchen tent and invited everyone to sit.


    Immediately, the daughters of the families all came out to ce the dishes on the tables.


    How can this do? Let me go help. When Su Shuilian saw this, she had wanted to quickly get up, but she was held back by Lin Si Yao. Dont stress yourself. Previously, Feng Laoliu and I had already discussed about it that these girls will do it, each of them will earn a few coppers in return.


    When Su Shuilian heard that it was like this, she finally sat back down. If it was Feng Laolius suggestion, then it was ok. Spending a few coins was fine, otherwise, the vigers would think they were acting pretentiously, to have just moved in and already ordering the viges daughters around.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The eighth day of the eighth lunar month: A highly auspicious date. Where all endeavors are aplishable, blessed with good fortune, and smooth sailing.


    A Yao, I heard from Uncle Lao, at Wu time (11am-1pm) we toast the new house, at You time (5pm-7pm) we drink the wedding toasts. Aunt Lao rushed to Su Shuilians house early morning. When she saw Lin Si Yao rectifying the newly made dog house, she grabbed him and asked.


    Since that day that they had helped Su Shuilian with the adornment ceremony, she had been requested to stop calling them miss and gongzi, simply using their names would be better.


    Mn. Lin Si Yao nodded, seeing Aunt Lao panting, he could not help but ask, Is there a problem?


    No Aunt Lao took a bit to catch her breath. Waving her hands, she asked the question that had bothered her, Wouldnt it be better to have both ceremonies at the same time, that way you can save some taels.


    This was Su Shuilians wish. Lin Si Yao said, interrupting her prattle with a single phrase.


    Su Shuilian wanted to use this opportunity to thank everyone. She was grateful to the vige elder and his family, Tian House, He House, Fang House, Shui House, Wang House, Feng Laoli and his family, and the innkeepers wife and her family. Four banquet tables were just ced in the Ancestral Hall of Fan Hua Town. As for the food, the chef was invited from the innkeepers kitchen. They had also brought over the dishes and chopsticks sets needed for the four tables. Of course, they will give him a generous celebratory tip.


    Then..in terms of silver taels, how much did you have to spend. Aunt Lao whispered. Seeing that Lin Si Yao had squatted down toy on a newly made straw mat, no longer paying her any mind, she could only bitterly turn back and go home.


    Was Aunt Lao here just now? Su Shuilian came out of the kitchen after organizing the oil, rice, and noodles that Lin Si Yao had gotten from the market earlier in the morning. Just as she was about to go to the main room to prepare the items for the housewarming ceremony, she saw Aunt Lao in the distant on the towns dirt road, making her way back.


    She was here asking why we are having two ceremonies. Lin Si Yaoid out the straw mat and was thinking about training the wolves starting tomorrow. When he heard Su Shuilian mention Aunt Lao, he smiled and said, Aunt Lao. really cares for your silver taels.


    When Su Shuilian saw his eyes full ofughter, she knew that he was joking with her.


    All of my money, is your money too Su Shuilian softly grumbled. No longer paying him any mind as she headed into the main room to prepare the items.


    How could Lin Si Yao not hear her whispering. He smiled and went to wash his hands before following her into the main room. He carried the fresh pastries, fruits and foods that he had bought in the morning and ced them onto six tes


    He neatly ced them on the table on the big kang. Before the food offering was a pair of candles and a small incense burner. He then took the two candles and an incense stick and ced them on the candle holders and incense pot respectively. And right before the table, he ced down a newly woven hemp pad.


    Everything was all set, now to await for the event.


    Its done, go change clothes now. Realising that they were still in their usual attire, Su Shuilian pulled Lin Si Yao into the bedroom.


    She picked out a dark reddish purple robe for him; on it were silver embroidered bamboo. The tie was also the same color. The wide belt had spiral decorative designs on it. It was coupled with a pair of new white socks and new ck cloth boots. She then pulled him to the dresser table and motioned him to sit down.


    Lin Si Yao looked at her questioningly. Seeing her persistent eyes, he could only obediently, yet awkwardly, sit down in front of the vanity table.


    From the drawers, Su Shuilian took out the incense woodb set given to her by Aunt Tian. She picked out a suitable sizedb and was intending tob his hair for him.


    Shuilian When Lin Si Yao understood her intention, he turned around pulled her closer, You dont have to do this.


    I want to help youb. Su Shuilian smiled at him before making him sit in front of the bronze mirror. She untied his hair tie and started tob his straight, ck hair.


    Only afterbing it exactly 99 times* did Su Shuilian start to tie his long hair up. From the jewelry box, she took out a jasper fastener that she had just bought from the market and gently secured it on his hair bundle.


    *(The number 9 sounds just like longevity in chinese.)


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Si Yao had watched her gently do his hair, only after when she had tied and secured his hair did he turn around and pulled her to his chest.


    A Yao Su Shulian pushed at his tight embrace. Its my turn to change, its almost time.


    After listening to her reasoning, Lin Si Yao reluctantly let her go. Imitating her previous actions, Lin Si Yao picked out a set of clothing that matched his, a red-purple dress with a semi-transparentvender muslin outer robe. And from the bedside cab, he picked out a pair of long white socks. When he turned around, he saw Su Shuilians cheeks flush red right before she pushed him out saying, I I can do it myself


    Lin Si Yao faintly smiled at her. When he saw her look down, he asked, But before, I didnt kick you out?


    When she heard this, Su Shuilian looked up. How is this the same?


    Meeting her gaze, Lin Si Yao raised a brow, as if almost saying: How is it any different?


    His movements did not stop either, he helped her to a round stool. He got down and helped her remove her exquisite embroidered flower shoes, then he helped take off her thin socks. He gently stoked her small, white feet, causing Su Shuilian to want to retract her feet in embarrassment, but he firmly held her feet in his hands. Only after feeling/rubbing her feet for a while did Lin Si Yao help put on her set of new socks and embroidered shoes.


    Then he got up and took her in front of the vanity table; it was his turn tob her hair.


    A Yao, I can do this myself. Su Shuilian had wanted to take theb from him, but she could not ovee his strength.


    You dont believe I canb hair? Lin Si Yao stood behind her, smiling he said quietly above her head.


    Su Shuilian blinked a few times. The Feixian hairdo is hard to make, she had only managed to somewhat learn it after several days of teaching from a skilled maidservant at the inn. However, she looked at Lin Si Yaos vague reflection in the mirror, pouting, she couldnt help but think: It seemed that he already had a beloved woman.


    Lin Si Yao concentrated on of his left hand as he carefullybed her soft, ck, silky hair. He put down theb after 99 brushes. He then took two sections of her hair and separately twisted them, fixing them in ce. He then inserted her favorite jade hairpin. As for the untied hair, he split them into two and ced them in front of her shoulders, allowing them to freely stay there.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Done. Lin Si Yao proudly looked at his own masterpiece before looking at Su Shuins face in the mirror, asking, are you pleased?


    Su Shuilian looked at the mirror in a daze, and didnt let out a sound.


    What is it? Not good? Then Ill let it down.. you can do it yourself


    No. Su Shuilian grasp onto his hands that were about to pull out the pin, and said in a hurry, Not that its bad, its really good.


    When he heard this, Lin Si Yao let out a rare smile andughed.


    A Yao, youyou previously had previously had a beloved woman? Su Shuilian could no longer keep in her doubt, if not, then she could not keep her peace of mind. But right after asking, she realised to have picked her wedding date to ask such a suffocating question wasnt very appropriate. She apologetically looked down.


    Lin Si Yao held back his smile and was silently dazed. When he finally realised her meaning, he saw her look down. He found it both aggravating andical as he squatted down and tilted her chin at him as he said word for word, Su Shuilian, you are my first, and you will remain my one and only. Do you understand if I say it like this?


    Su Shuilian was hesitant to believe him, as she pointed at her hair and said, But


    I learned by watching when the maidservant was teaching you. Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a bit of embarrassment. It could be considered as peeking right? When he brought up breakfast for her, he saw that she was learning how to do her hair from a maidservant, so he watched as he silently stood outside her room. After three days of watching, he naturally learned.


    Really? Su Shuilian tilted her head and asked. She started to me herself: since when did she be like a jealous wife?


    Lin Si Yao did not directly reply, but pulled her up and stole a kiss before he nodded smilingly. He then spontaneously tidied her muslin dress before walking out with her to prepare for the iing house ceremony.


    Wu time, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao timely made it to the ancestral hall in Fan Hua Town.


    The four tables at the hall were already filled and the nine families that they had invited had all arrived.


    When they saw the guest of honor promptly arrive on time, they all started to apud.


    The vige elder, Wang Gengfa was pushed out by the other families who wanted him to say a few words as a congrattory speech.


    Cough. Then uh Ill just say a few lines. First of all, we wee you to our Fan Hua Town, from now on we are one big family. (warm apuse) Secondly, thank you for buying our old house for fifteen silver taels. Hehe, this is particrly important, because my sons marriage has been set! (Roar of Apuse) Finally, we congratte you for moving to a new house. That uh, since our family has yet to give you something, this in-new-housewarming party can not be unattended, so when we get to the marriage ceremony, Ill get my son to go home and bring you a female goat, this is regarded as our familys gift to you. (Thundering Apuse)


    Everyone had fallen downughing at Wang Gengfas speech. Su Shuilian was smiling while holding back herughter to the point that her cheeks were blushing. Lin Si Yao patted her stiffened cheeks, finding it funny, as he said, Laugh if you find it funny, why hold it in?


    Puchi, Su Shuilian obediently started tough out. She then looked into Lin Si Yaos smiling eyes and asked, Moving into Fan Hua Town was the right choice, right?


    Lin Si Yao nodded, his eyes obviously softened.


    Ok, everyone sit down, the banquet will soon begin. Aunt Lao came out of the kitchen tent and invited everyone to sit.


    Immediately, the daughters of the families all came out to ce the dishes on the tables.


    How can this do? Let me go help. When Su Shuilian saw this, she had wanted to quickly get up, but she was held back by Lin Si Yao. Dont stress yourself. Previously, Feng Laoliu and I had already discussed about it that these girls will do it, each of them will earn a few coppers in return.


    When Su Shuilian heard that it was like this, she finally sat back down. If it was Feng Laolius suggestion, then it was ok. Spending a few coins was fine, otherwise, the vigers would think they were acting pretentiously, to have just moved in and already ordering the viges daughters around.


    The eighth day of the eighth lunar month: A highly auspicious date. Where all endeavors are aplishable, blessed with good fortune, and smooth sailing.


    A Yao, I heard from Uncle Lao, at Wu time (11am-1pm) we toast the new house, at You time (5pm-7pm) we drink the wedding toasts. Aunt Lao rushed to Su Shuilians house early morning. When she saw Lin Si Yao rectifying the newly made dog house, she grabbed him and asked.


    Since that day that they had helped Su Shuilian with the adornment ceremony, she had been requested to stop calling them miss and gongzi, simply using their names would be better.


    Mn. Lin Si Yao nodded, seeing Aunt Lao panting, he could not help but ask, Is there a problem?


    No Aunt Lao took a bit to catch her breath. Waving her hands, she asked the question that had bothered her, Wouldnt it be better to have both ceremonies at the same time, that way you can save some taels.


    This was Su Shuilians wish. Lin Si Yao said, interrupting her prattle with a single phrase.


    Su Shuilian wanted to use this opportunity to thank everyone. She was grateful to the vige elder and his family, Tian House, He House, Fang House, Shui House, Wang House, Feng Laoli and his family, and the innkeepers wife and her family. Four banquet tables were just ced in the Ancestral Hall of Fan Hua Town. As for the food, the chef was invited from the innkeepers kitchen. They had also brought over the dishes and chopsticks sets needed for the four tables. Of course, they will give him a generous celebratory tip.


    Then..in terms of silver taels, how much did you have to spend. Aunt Lao whispered. Seeing that Lin Si Yao had squatted down toy on a newly made straw mat, no longer paying her any mind, she could only bitterly turn back and go home.


    Was Aunt Lao here just now? Su Shuilian came out of the kitchen after organizing the oil, rice, and noodles that Lin Si Yao had gotten from the market earlier in the morning. Just as she was about to go to the main room to prepare the items for the housewarming ceremony, she saw Aunt Lao in the distant on the towns dirt road, making her way back.


    She was here asking why we are having two ceremonies. Lin Si Yaoid out the straw mat and was thinking about training the wolves starting tomorrow. When he heard Su Shuilian mention Aunt Lao, he smiled and said, Aunt Lao. really cares for your silver taels.


    When Su Shuilian saw his eyes full ofughter, she knew that he was joking with her.


    All of my money, is your money too Su Shuilian softly grumbled. No longer paying him any mind as she headed into the main room to prepare the items.


    How could Lin Si Yao not hear her whispering. He smiled and went to wash his hands before following her into the main room. He carried the fresh pastries, fruits and foods that he had bought in the morning and ced them onto six tes


    He neatly ced them on the table on the big kang. Before the food offering was a pair of candles and a small incense burner. He then took the two candles and an incense stick and ced them on the candle holders and incense pot respectively. And right before the table, he ced down a newly woven hemp pad.


    Everything was all set, now to await for the event.


    Its done, go change clothes now. Realising that they were still in their usual attire, Su Shuilian pulled Lin Si Yao into the bedroom.


    She picked out a dark reddish purple robe for him; on it were silver embroidered bamboo. The tie was also the same color. The wide belt had spiral decorative designs on it. It was coupled with a pair of new white socks and new ck cloth boots. She then pulled him to the dresser table and motioned him to sit down.


    Lin Si Yao looked at her questioningly. Seeing her persistent eyes, he could only obediently, yet awkwardly, sit down in front of the vanity table.


    From the drawers, Su Shuilian took out the incense woodb set given to her by Aunt Tian. She picked out a suitable sizedb and was intending tob his hair for him.


    Shuilian When Lin Si Yao understood her intention, he turned around pulled her closer, You dont have to do this.


    I want to help youb. Su Shuilian smiled at him before making him sit in front of the bronze mirror. She untied his hair tie and started tob his straight, ck hair.


    Only afterbing it exactly 99 times* did Su Shuilian start to tie his long hair up. From the jewelry box, she took out a jasper fastener that she had just bought from the market and gently secured it on his hair bundle.


    *(The number 9 sounds just like longevity in chinese.)


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Si Yao had watched her gently do his hair, only after when she had tied and secured his hair did he turn around and pulled her to his chest.


    A Yao Su Shulian pushed at his tight embrace. Its my turn to change, its almost time.


    After listening to her reasoning, Lin Si Yao reluctantly let her go. Imitating her previous actions, Lin Si Yao picked out a set of clothing that matched his, a red-purple dress with a semi-transparentvender muslin outer robe. And from the bedside cab, he picked out a pair of long white socks. When he turned around, he saw Su Shuilians cheeks flush red right before she pushed him out saying, I I can do it myself


    Lin Si Yao faintly smiled at her. When he saw her look down, he asked, But before, I didnt kick you out?


    When she heard this, Su Shuilian looked up. How is this the same?


    Meeting her gaze, Lin Si Yao raised a brow, as if almost saying: How is it any different?


    His movements did not stop either, he helped her to a round stool. He got down and helped her remove her exquisite embroidered flower shoes, then he helped take off her thin socks. He gently stoked her small, white feet, causing Su Shuilian to want to retract her feet in embarrassment, but he firmly held her feet in his hands. Only after feeling/rubbing her feet for a while did Lin Si Yao help put on her set of new socks and embroidered shoes.


    Then he got up and took her in front of the vanity table; it was his turn tob her hair.


    A Yao, I can do this myself. Su Shuilian had wanted to take theb from him, but she could not ovee his strength.


    You dont believe I canb hair? Lin Si Yao stood behind her, smiling he said quietly above her head.


    Su Shuilian blinked a few times. The Feixian hairdo is hard to make, she had only managed to somewhat learn it after several days of teaching from a skilled maidservant at the inn. However, she looked at Lin Si Yaos vague reflection in the mirror, pouting, she couldnt help but think: It seemed that he already had a beloved woman.


    Lin Si Yao concentrated on of his left hand as he carefullybed her soft, ck, silky hair. He put down theb after 99 brushes. He then took two sections of her hair and separately twisted them, fixing them in ce. He then inserted her favorite jade hairpin. As for the untied hair, he split them into two and ced them in front of her shoulders, allowing them to freely stay there.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Done. Lin Si Yao proudly looked at his own masterpiece before looking at Su Shuins face in the mirror, asking, are you pleased?


    Su Shuilian looked at the mirror in a daze, and didnt let out a sound.


    What is it? Not good? Then Ill let it down.. you can do it yourself


    No. Su Shuilian grasp onto his hands that were about to pull out the pin, and said in a hurry, Not that its bad, its really good.


    When he heard this, Lin Si Yao let out a rare smile andughed.


    A Yao, youyou previously had previously had a beloved woman? Su Shuilian could no longer keep in her doubt, if not, then she could not keep her peace of mind. But right after asking, she realised to have picked her wedding date to ask such a suffocating question wasnt very appropriate. She apologetically looked down.


    Lin Si Yao held back his smile and was silently dazed. When he finally realised her meaning, he saw her look down. He found it both aggravating andical as he squatted down and tilted her chin at him as he said word for word, Su Shuilian, you are my first, and you will remain my one and only. Do you understand if I say it like this?


    Su Shuilian was hesitant to believe him, as she pointed at her hair and said, But


    I learned by watching when the maidservant was teaching you. Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a bit of embarrassment. It could be considered as peeking right? When he brought up breakfast for her, he saw that she was learning how to do her hair from a maidservant, so he watched as he silently stood outside her room. After three days of watching, he naturally learned.


    Really? Su Shuilian tilted her head and asked. She started to me herself: since when did she be like a jealous wife?


    Lin Si Yao did not directly reply, but pulled her up and stole a kiss before he nodded smilingly. He then spontaneously tidied her muslin dress before walking out with her to prepare for the iing house ceremony.


    Wu time, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao timely made it to the ancestral hall in Fan Hua Town.


    The four tables at the hall were already filled and the nine families that they had invited had all arrived.


    When they saw the guest of honor promptly arrive on time, they all started to apud.


    The vige elder, Wang Gengfa was pushed out by the other families who wanted him to say a few words as a congrattory speech.


    Cough. Then uh Ill just say a few lines. First of all, we wee you to our Fan Hua Town, from now on we are one big family. (warm apuse) Secondly, thank you for buying our old house for fifteen silver taels. Hehe, this is particrly important, because my sons marriage has been set! (Roar of Apuse) Finally, we congratte you for moving to a new house. That uh, since our family has yet to give you something, this in-new-housewarming party can not be unattended, so when we get to the marriage ceremony, Ill get my son to go home and bring you a female goat, this is regarded as our familys gift to you. (Thundering Apuse)


    Everyone had fallen downughing at Wang Gengfas speech. Su Shuilian was smiling while holding back herughter to the point that her cheeks were blushing. Lin Si Yao patted her stiffened cheeks, finding it funny, as he said, Laugh if you find it funny, why hold it in?


    Puchi, Su Shuilian obediently started tough out. She then looked into Lin Si Yaos smiling eyes and asked, Moving into Fan Hua Town was the right choice, right?


    Lin Si Yao nodded, his eyes obviously softened.


    Ok, everyone sit down, the banquet will soon begin. Aunt Lao came out of the kitchen tent and invited everyone to sit.


    Immediately, the daughters of the families all came out to ce the dishes on the tables.


    How can this do? Let me go help. When Su Shuilian saw this, she had wanted to quickly get up, but she was held back by Lin Si Yao. Dont stress yourself. Previously, Feng Laoliu and I had already discussed about it that these girls will do it, each of them will earn a few coppers in return.


    When Su Shuilian heard that it was like this, she finally sat back down. If it was Feng Laolius suggestion, then it was ok. Spending a few coins was fine, otherwise, the vigers would think they were acting pretentiously, to have just moved in and already ordering the viges daughters around.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    <strong>Ch</strong><strong>apter</strong><strong>34: Happiness Fills the House (2)</strong>


    Since she and Lin Si Yao had decided to have a banquet, they had purposely taken out three silver taels to thank the families that had helped them and invited them all to a Housewarming Banquet and a Wedding Banquet.


    So when the feast began, all kinds of hot and cold dishes* were presented. This caused Su Shuilian, who was familiar to many dishes, to be surprised.


    *(Pertaining to yin [cold] and yang [hot])


    She and Lin Si Yao had only ordered 18 dishes. Nine hot and nine cold dishes. Out of the 18 hot and cold dish half were either meat dish or in vegetables.


    Including was on the table, the veggie dishes, and the six meat tes, were all very extravagant: Braised pork shoulders, roasted duck with scallion, steamed fish, house special sauteed pork, fried bean curd skin, and invigorating silkie chicken soup.


    With just three silver taels, every table had two entrees, but were the entrees always this extravagant? Su Shuilian turned to Lin Si Yao in bewilderment.


    "The innkeeper''s wife said that this is her gift to us." Lin Si Yao obviously saw through her gaze and replied while adding more sides to her bowl.


    Su Shuilian looked over at the innkeeper''s wife feeding her two sons at the other table. She had coincidentally looked up as well, so she expressed a ''thanks'' though a smile.


    "No need to be courteous! This is only a given. All we did was just add a couple of dishes." The innkeeper''s wife waved her hands as she smiled back, assuring Su Shuilian not to worry.


    Seeing her like this, Su Shuilian generously epted her gift. She knew that even though it was just two extra dishes, they were not cheap. But since she had previously told her to treat each other like sisters, then she''ll be sure to sew some nice embroidery to gift her in return in the future.


    After three rounds of drinks, the banquet became more lively. There were drinkingpetitions, performances, idly chatter, and even tender feelings expressed.


    Lin Si Yao knew that Su Shuilian prefered light dishes, so he picked the ones that were more in and less oily for her. For example, the steamed fish, only after picking out every fine bone did he ce it into the bowl that was in front of her.


    Aunt Lao who was sitting across from Su Shuilian could not help butugh, saying, "Look at them, they are so close. "


    When the innkeeper''s wife heard this, sheughed and could not help adding, "But of course, everyday A Yao could leave early ande backte, his first words were always, ''Did Shuilian eat today?'' Hahaha!" She could not help butugh loudly, causing Su Shuilian to turn red.


    Yes, since the day she had stayed in her room sewing and forgot to eat lunch, Lin Si Yao took on the habit of asking the innkeeper and his wife everyday if she had eaten. So much so that they had realised his temperament, and if Su Shuilian did not call for lunch that day, they would take the initiative to send someone up with food, or else they would face ice cold pressure from Lin Si Yao. If this scared away their iing customers; in the end, they would be the ones at a disadvantage.


    "Don''t say anything else, in Fan Hua Town, Lin Si Yao is the most doting spouse." Aunt Tian who was with her daughter, sitting on the same table could not help but add while eating.


    "But of course, look at this Shui girl, her skin is especially tender, how could he let her do any work." Aunt Lao continued after she had added a few more sides into her daughter''s bowl. The first time she had met Su Shuilian, she was attracted to her elegant and pure temperament, and could not help but want her as her daughter-inw. She had made a fool of herself then. Just look at her now, she was already taken and about to wed. As for her second son, Lao Yongqiang sigh, it seems he was not as blessed. Thinking of this, she swept her eyes to him who was sitting next to his father. She could not help but continuously sigh internally.


    "What Lao sis said is correct. When I first met Shui girl, I was stunned. Really pretty and quiet girl, kinda like those fairies that descended from heaven." Aunt Tian continued to talk as sheughed and thought back.


    She had been to every festival in Fan Lou City, but she had never met a girl as delicate and feminine as Su Shuilian. Fortunately, she had heard from her husband that Lin Si Yao knew martial arts, and was quite adept at it too. She would not have to worry for Shui girl being bullied by people with ill-intent.


    To say, for a peasant, it really depends on the family if they can raise a daughter. For a loving family to birth a beautiful daughter, that is a good thing. For a family with a poor financial situation or family circumstances, well the oue really depends. One bad move would turn into arge disaster.


    The in-house banquet was eaten wholeheartedly and did not end until the end of Wei time (1pm to 3pm). Every house''s poniang, daughter-inw, and daughters quickly helped clean up the dishes, rendering Su Shuilian clueless and speechless.


    "It may be because Feng Laoliu had mentioned that everyone would be paid if they helped." Lin Si Yao said while helping Su Shuilian who was staggering a bit after two cups of wine. Worried, he asked, "Can you walk?"


    Su Shuilian nodded her head. This liquor was quite strong, just two cups and the ground looked very shaky. If she was already like this, then what will happen tonight? Aunt Lao said, noon was just the tip of the iceberg, the real big party was tonight.


    Oh Su Shuilian became gloomy, in the future, she would have to learn to brew some alcohol that is not as strong, like previously, when her brother brought back that grape wine from France.


    In the end, Su Shuilian was brought back to their house with the help of Lin Si Yao, holding her waist. Fortunately, because of the intense sun, everyone stayed at home. The ones who had witnessed this scene were the families invited to their banquet, so the only reactions were further teasing, but none with ill-intent.


    "Don''t worry and take a short nap, I''ll be outside." Lin Si Yao said as he let Su Shuilian down onto the bed and pulled the nket to her chest. Then, he walked to the backyard, seeing that the wolves had finished their bowl of meat soup and rice and had gone to sleep in their dog house, he picked up the empty bowl and rinsed them at the water tank. He filled them with water and ced the bowls in front of the doghouse, so that the wolves could drink after waking up.


    With this, he went back into the main room to prepare for their wedding event.


    Following the instructions that Aunt Lao had said, he collected the previous food offerings and put them onto tworge tes and refilled the previous six tes with new desserts and fruits. He then changed the tea and wine cups as well. He took the used candles and incense and put them in the misceneous cab in the kitchen to be used for future nights. He ced new candles and incense into the candle holders and censer.


    When everything waspleted, he walked back into the bedroom and saw Su shuilian was still sleeping soundly. Maybe it was because of the multiple cups of sorghum wine he had drank, Lin Si Yao fell asleep on the other side of the bed


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian had dreamt again back to her previous Su House. In this dream, she had told everyone about her wedding, resulting in various reactions from everyone, anger, sadness, disappointment, gloat, but only her mother, Li Ruxi, smiled and nodded at her: who cares if he was a killer, as long as he loves you, that''s all that matters.


    Her mother must beparing it to her life. Father favored second wife over her. But because of her First Madam position, she was forced to smile and endure. It must have been because of this, that since she was young, she had rarely seen her mother trulyugh from the heart.


    Su Shuilian watched reluctantly as she saw Li Ruoxi who had maintained a strong front all her life slowly start to disappear in front of her. She could not help but reach out to grab her, shouting, "Mothermother"


    "Shuilian! Shuilian!"


    Who? Calling out her name so gently, yet anxiously. Su Shuilian wiped her tearful eyes. Mother, you have to take care of yourself.


    "Shuilian" Someone was calling out her maiden name again and again. She curiously opened her eyes. Where is this?


    Oh yes, this was the her bedroom that she would soon share with Lin Si Yao. And today was their happy marriage day.


    Ah! Realising this, Su Shuilian sat up. With two cups of sorghum wine, she had passed out instead of taking a short nap. There was still so much to do.


    "Don''t worry, we still have some time until the event." Lin Si Yao''s low voice sounded by her ear, scaring Su Shuilian. She turned her head and saw Lin Si Yao sitting on the bed beside her looking at her with bright eyes, wearing only his inner clothes.


    "You" Su Shuilian turned bright red before covering her eyes, "Shouldn''t you quickly put some clothes on!"


    "Don''t overthink." Seeing her reaction, Lin Si Yao was betweenughter and tears. "Your tears had soaked my clothes, and since we will soon change into our wedding gowns, I just took off my outer clothes."


    When Su Shuilian heard his exnation, she thought back to her dream and dazed off a bit.


    "What happened?" Lin Si Yao helped her sit by the bedside, seeing her sad expression, he could not help but frown and ask. Before, he was awoken by her cry, he had thought she was having a nightmare. But how could a nightmare be saddening? His mind shed with uneasiness, could it be that she had regret her decision of wanting to marrying him? Lin Si Yao subconsciously clenched his fist, causing a few of his finger knuckles to crack from the force.


    "I dreamt of my mother." When Su Shuilian came back from her daze, she remember her mother''s words: For a husband and wife to be together, mutual understanding is precious. She could not help but be shy. When she turned and saw Lin Si Yao''s whitened face, she reached out to feel his face before asking, "A Yao, are you alright?"


    Lin Si Yao shook his head, taking her hands into his, he brought them to his cheeks, "I thought"


    "I dreamt about my mother and the rest of the Su family and told them I was about to marry" Su Shuilian took the courage to continue, as some words must be said, or else there will be regret, "A Yao, from now on, you are my future"


    "Shuilian my wife" Lin Si Yao said with a sigh.


    From that sound by her ear, Su Shuilian could not help but feel distress, "A Yao, from now on, if anything happens, lets not keep it in, and always tell each other." She will remember her mother''s words, and would try to keep her and Lin Si Yao from taking the same path as her mother and father.


    Lin Si Yao solemnly nodded his head, he then took her into his embrace and hugged her for a long time


    Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    <strong>Ch</strong><strong>apter</strong><strong>34: Happiness Fills the House (2)</strong>


    Since she and Lin Si Yao had decided to have a banquet, they had purposely taken out three silver taels to thank the families that had helped them and invited them all to a Housewarming Banquet and a Wedding Banquet.


    So when the feast began, all kinds of hot and cold dishes* were presented. This caused Su Shuilian, who was familiar to many dishes, to be surprised.


    *(Pertaining to yin [cold] and yang [hot])


    She and Lin Si Yao had only ordered 18 dishes. Nine hot and nine cold dishes. Out of the 18 hot and cold dish half were either meat dish or in vegetables.


    Including was on the table, the veggie dishes, and the six meat tes, were all very extravagant: Braised pork shoulders, roasted duck with scallion, steamed fish, house special sauteed pork, fried bean curd skin, and invigorating silkie chicken soup.


    With just three silver taels, every table had two entrees, but were the entrees always this extravagant? Su Shuilian turned to Lin Si Yao in bewilderment.


    "The innkeeper''s wife said that this is her gift to us." Lin Si Yao obviously saw through her gaze and replied while adding more sides to her bowl.


    Su Shuilian looked over at the innkeeper''s wife feeding her two sons at the other table. She had coincidentally looked up as well, so she expressed a ''thanks'' though a smile.


    "No need to be courteous! This is only a given. All we did was just add a couple of dishes." The innkeeper''s wife waved her hands as she smiled back, assuring Su Shuilian not to worry.


    Seeing her like this, Su Shuilian generously epted her gift. She knew that even though it was just two extra dishes, they were not cheap. But since she had previously told her to treat each other like sisters, then she''ll be sure to sew some nice embroidery to gift her in return in the future.


    After three rounds of drinks, the banquet became more lively. There were drinkingpetitions, performances, idly chatter, and even tender feelings expressed.


    Lin Si Yao knew that Su Shuilian prefered light dishes, so he picked the ones that were more in and less oily for her. For example, the steamed fish, only after picking out every fine bone did he ce it into the bowl that was in front of her.


    Aunt Lao who was sitting across from Su Shuilian could not help butugh, saying, "Look at them, they are so close. "


    When the innkeeper''s wife heard this, sheughed and could not help adding, "But of course, everyday A Yao could leave early ande backte, his first words were always, ''Did Shuilian eat today?'' Hahaha!" She could not help butugh loudly, causing Su Shuilian to turn red.


    Yes, since the day she had stayed in her room sewing and forgot to eat lunch, Lin Si Yao took on the habit of asking the innkeeper and his wife everyday if she had eaten. So much so that they had realised his temperament, and if Su Shuilian did not call for lunch that day, they would take the initiative to send someone up with food, or else they would face ice cold pressure from Lin Si Yao. If this scared away their iing customers; in the end, they would be the ones at a disadvantage.


    "Don''t say anything else, in Fan Hua Town, Lin Si Yao is the most doting spouse." Aunt Tian who was with her daughter, sitting on the same table could not help but add while eating.


    "But of course, look at this Shui girl, her skin is especially tender, how could he let her do any work." Aunt Lao continued after she had added a few more sides into her daughter''s bowl. The first time she had met Su Shuilian, she was attracted to her elegant and pure temperament, and could not help but want her as her daughter-inw. She had made a fool of herself then. Just look at her now, she was already taken and about to wed. As for her second son, Lao Yongqiang sigh, it seems he was not as blessed. Thinking of this, she swept her eyes to him who was sitting next to his father. She could not help but continuously sigh internally.


    "What Lao sis said is correct. When I first met Shui girl, I was stunned. Really pretty and quiet girl, kinda like those fairies that descended from heaven." Aunt Tian continued to talk as sheughed and thought back.


    She had been to every festival in Fan Lou City, but she had never met a girl as delicate and feminine as Su Shuilian. Fortunately, she had heard from her husband that Lin Si Yao knew martial arts, and was quite adept at it too. She would not have to worry for Shui girl being bullied by people with ill-intent.


    To say, for a peasant, it really depends on the family if they can raise a daughter. For a loving family to birth a beautiful daughter, that is a good thing. For a family with a poor financial situation or family circumstances, well the oue really depends. One bad move would turn into arge disaster.


    The in-house banquet was eaten wholeheartedly and did not end until the end of Wei time (1pm to 3pm). Every house''s poniang, daughter-inw, and daughters quickly helped clean up the dishes, rendering Su Shuilian clueless and speechless.


    "It may be because Feng Laoliu had mentioned that everyone would be paid if they helped." Lin Si Yao said while helping Su Shuilian who was staggering a bit after two cups of wine. Worried, he asked, "Can you walk?"


    Su Shuilian nodded her head. This liquor was quite strong, just two cups and the ground looked very shaky. If she was already like this, then what will happen tonight? Aunt Lao said, noon was just the tip of the iceberg, the real big party was tonight.


    Oh Su Shuilian became gloomy, in the future, she would have to learn to brew some alcohol that is not as strong, like previously, when her brother brought back that grape wine from France.


    In the end, Su Shuilian was brought back to their house with the help of Lin Si Yao, holding her waist. Fortunately, because of the intense sun, everyone stayed at home. The ones who had witnessed this scene were the families invited to their banquet, so the only reactions were further teasing, but none with ill-intent.


    "Don''t worry and take a short nap, I''ll be outside." Lin Si Yao said as he let Su Shuilian down onto the bed and pulled the nket to her chest. Then, he walked to the backyard, seeing that the wolves had finished their bowl of meat soup and rice and had gone to sleep in their dog house, he picked up the empty bowl and rinsed them at the water tank. He filled them with water and ced the bowls in front of the doghouse, so that the wolves could drink after waking up.


    With this, he went back into the main room to prepare for their wedding event.


    Following the instructions that Aunt Lao had said, he collected the previous food offerings and put them onto tworge tes and refilled the previous six tes with new desserts and fruits. He then changed the tea and wine cups as well. He took the used candles and incense and put them in the misceneous cab in the kitchen to be used for future nights. He ced new candles and incense into the candle holders and censer.


    When everything waspleted, he walked back into the bedroom and saw Su shuilian was still sleeping soundly. Maybe it was because of the multiple cups of sorghum wine he had drank, Lin Si Yao fell asleep on the other side of the bed


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian had dreamt again back to her previous Su House. In this dream, she had told everyone about her wedding, resulting in various reactions from everyone, anger, sadness, disappointment, gloat, but only her mother, Li Ruxi, smiled and nodded at her: who cares if he was a killer, as long as he loves you, that''s all that matters.


    Her mother must beparing it to her life. Father favored second wife over her. But because of her First Madam position, she was forced to smile and endure. It must have been because of this, that since she was young, she had rarely seen her mother trulyugh from the heart.


    Su Shuilian watched reluctantly as she saw Li Ruoxi who had maintained a strong front all her life slowly start to disappear in front of her. She could not help but reach out to grab her, shouting, "Mothermother"


    "Shuilian! Shuilian!"


    Who? Calling out her name so gently, yet anxiously. Su Shuilian wiped her tearful eyes. Mother, you have to take care of yourself.


    "Shuilian" Someone was calling out her maiden name again and again. She curiously opened her eyes. Where is this?


    Oh yes, this was the her bedroom that she would soon share with Lin Si Yao. And today was their happy marriage day.


    Ah! Realising this, Su Shuilian sat up. With two cups of sorghum wine, she had passed out instead of taking a short nap. There was still so much to do.


    "Don''t worry, we still have some time until the event." Lin Si Yao''s low voice sounded by her ear, scaring Su Shuilian. She turned her head and saw Lin Si Yao sitting on the bed beside her looking at her with bright eyes, wearing only his inner clothes.


    "You" Su Shuilian turned bright red before covering her eyes, "Shouldn''t you quickly put some clothes on!"


    "Don''t overthink." Seeing her reaction, Lin Si Yao was betweenughter and tears. "Your tears had soaked my clothes, and since we will soon change into our wedding gowns, I just took off my outer clothes."


    When Su Shuilian heard his exnation, she thought back to her dream and dazed off a bit.


    "What happened?" Lin Si Yao helped her sit by the bedside, seeing her sad expression, he could not help but frown and ask. Before, he was awoken by her cry, he had thought she was having a nightmare. But how could a nightmare be saddening? His mind shed with uneasiness, could it be that she had regret her decision of wanting to marrying him? Lin Si Yao subconsciously clenched his fist, causing a few of his finger knuckles to crack from the force.


    "I dreamt of my mother." When Su Shuilian came back from her daze, she remember her mother''s words: For a husband and wife to be together, mutual understanding is precious. She could not help but be shy. When she turned and saw Lin Si Yao''s whitened face, she reached out to feel his face before asking, "A Yao, are you alright?"


    Lin Si Yao shook his head, taking her hands into his, he brought them to his cheeks, "I thought"


    "I dreamt about my mother and the rest of the Su family and told them I was about to marry" Su Shuilian took the courage to continue, as some words must be said, or else there will be regret, "A Yao, from now on, you are my future"


    "Shuilian my wife" Lin Si Yao said with a sigh.


    From that sound by her ear, Su Shuilian could not help but feel distress, "A Yao, from now on, if anything happens, lets not keep it in, and always tell each other." She will remember her mother''s words, and would try to keep her and Lin Si Yao from taking the same path as her mother and father.


    Lin Si Yao solemnly nodded his head, he then took her into his embrace and hugged her for a long time


    <strong>Ch</strong><strong>apter</strong><strong>34: Happiness Fills the House (2)</strong>


    Since she and Lin Si Yao had decided to have a banquet, they had purposely taken out three silver taels to thank the families that had helped them and invited them all to a Housewarming Banquet and a Wedding Banquet.


    So when the feast began, all kinds of hot and cold dishes* were presented. This caused Su Shuilian, who was familiar to many dishes, to be surprised.


    *(Pertaining to yin [cold] and yang [hot])


    She and Lin Si Yao had only ordered 18 dishes. Nine hot and nine cold dishes. Out of the 18 hot and cold dish half were either meat dish or in vegetables.


    Including was on the table, the veggie dishes, and the six meat tes, were all very extravagant: Braised pork shoulders, roasted duck with scallion, steamed fish, house special sauteed pork, fried bean curd skin, and invigorating silkie chicken soup.


    With just three silver taels, every table had two entrees, but were the entrees always this extravagant? Su Shuilian turned to Lin Si Yao in bewilderment.


    "The innkeeper''s wife said that this is her gift to us." Lin Si Yao obviously saw through her gaze and replied while adding more sides to her bowl.


    Su Shuilian looked over at the innkeeper''s wife feeding her two sons at the other table. She had coincidentally looked up as well, so she expressed a ''thanks'' though a smile.


    "No need to be courteous! This is only a given. All we did was just add a couple of dishes." The innkeeper''s wife waved her hands as she smiled back, assuring Su Shuilian not to worry.


    Seeing her like this, Su Shuilian generously epted her gift. She knew that even though it was just two extra dishes, they were not cheap. But since she had previously told her to treat each other like sisters, then she''ll be sure to sew some nice embroidery to gift her in return in the future.


    After three rounds of drinks, the banquet became more lively. There were drinkingpetitions, performances, idly chatter, and even tender feelings expressed.


    Lin Si Yao knew that Su Shuilian prefered light dishes, so he picked the ones that were more in and less oily for her. For example, the steamed fish, only after picking out every fine bone did he ce it into the bowl that was in front of her.


    Aunt Lao who was sitting across from Su Shuilian could not help butugh, saying, "Look at them, they are so close. "


    When the innkeeper''s wife heard this, sheughed and could not help adding, "But of course, everyday A Yao could leave early ande backte, his first words were always, ''Did Shuilian eat today?'' Hahaha!" She could not help butugh loudly, causing Su Shuilian to turn red.


    Yes, since the day she had stayed in her room sewing and forgot to eat lunch, Lin Si Yao took on the habit of asking the innkeeper and his wife everyday if she had eaten. So much so that they had realised his temperament, and if Su Shuilian did not call for lunch that day, they would take the initiative to send someone up with food, or else they would face ice cold pressure from Lin Si Yao. If this scared away their iing customers; in the end, they would be the ones at a disadvantage.


    "Don''t say anything else, in Fan Hua Town, Lin Si Yao is the most doting spouse." Aunt Tian who was with her daughter, sitting on the same table could not help but add while eating.


    "But of course, look at this Shui girl, her skin is especially tender, how could he let her do any work." Aunt Lao continued after she had added a few more sides into her daughter''s bowl. The first time she had met Su Shuilian, she was attracted to her elegant and pure temperament, and could not help but want her as her daughter-inw. She had made a fool of herself then. Just look at her now, she was already taken and about to wed. As for her second son, Lao Yongqiang sigh, it seems he was not as blessed. Thinking of this, she swept her eyes to him who was sitting next to his father. She could not help but continuously sigh internally.


    "What Lao sis said is correct. When I first met Shui girl, I was stunned. Really pretty and quiet girl, kinda like those fairies that descended from heaven." Aunt Tian continued to talk as sheughed and thought back.


    She had been to every festival in Fan Lou City, but she had never met a girl as delicate and feminine as Su Shuilian. Fortunately, she had heard from her husband that Lin Si Yao knew martial arts, and was quite adept at it too. She would not have to worry for Shui girl being bullied by people with ill-intent.


    To say, for a peasant, it really depends on the family if they can raise a daughter. For a loving family to birth a beautiful daughter, that is a good thing. For a family with a poor financial situation or family circumstances, well the oue really depends. One bad move would turn into arge disaster.


    The in-house banquet was eaten wholeheartedly and did not end until the end of Wei time (1pm to 3pm). Every house''s poniang, daughter-inw, and daughters quickly helped clean up the dishes, rendering Su Shuilian clueless and speechless.


    "It may be because Feng Laoliu had mentioned that everyone would be paid if they helped." Lin Si Yao said while helping Su Shuilian who was staggering a bit after two cups of wine. Worried, he asked, "Can you walk?"


    Su Shuilian nodded her head. This liquor was quite strong, just two cups and the ground looked very shaky. If she was already like this, then what will happen tonight? Aunt Lao said, noon was just the tip of the iceberg, the real big party was tonight.


    Oh Su Shuilian became gloomy, in the future, she would have to learn to brew some alcohol that is not as strong, like previously, when her brother brought back that grape wine from France.


    In the end, Su Shuilian was brought back to their house with the help of Lin Si Yao, holding her waist. Fortunately, because of the intense sun, everyone stayed at home. The ones who had witnessed this scene were the families invited to their banquet, so the only reactions were further teasing, but none with ill-intent.


    "Don''t worry and take a short nap, I''ll be outside." Lin Si Yao said as he let Su Shuilian down onto the bed and pulled the nket to her chest. Then, he walked to the backyard, seeing that the wolves had finished their bowl of meat soup and rice and had gone to sleep in their dog house, he picked up the empty bowl and rinsed them at the water tank. He filled them with water and ced the bowls in front of the doghouse, so that the wolves could drink after waking up.


    With this, he went back into the main room to prepare for their wedding event.


    Following the instructions that Aunt Lao had said, he collected the previous food offerings and put them onto tworge tes and refilled the previous six tes with new desserts and fruits. He then changed the tea and wine cups as well. He took the used candles and incense and put them in the misceneous cab in the kitchen to be used for future nights. He ced new candles and incense into the candle holders and censer.


    When everything waspleted, he walked back into the bedroom and saw Su shuilian was still sleeping soundly. Maybe it was because of the multiple cups of sorghum wine he had drank, Lin Si Yao fell asleep on the other side of the bed


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian had dreamt again back to her previous Su House. In this dream, she had told everyone about her wedding, resulting in various reactions from everyone, anger, sadness, disappointment, gloat, but only her mother, Li Ruxi, smiled and nodded at her: who cares if he was a killer, as long as he loves you, that''s all that matters.


    Her mother must beparing it to her life. Father favored second wife over her. But because of her First Madam position, she was forced to smile and endure. It must have been because of this, that since she was young, she had rarely seen her mother trulyugh from the heart.


    Su Shuilian watched reluctantly as she saw Li Ruoxi who had maintained a strong front all her life slowly start to disappear in front of her. She could not help but reach out to grab her, shouting, "Mothermother"


    "Shuilian! Shuilian!"


    Who? Calling out her name so gently, yet anxiously. Su Shuilian wiped her tearful eyes. Mother, you have to take care of yourself.


    "Shuilian" Someone was calling out her maiden name again and again. She curiously opened her eyes. Where is this?


    Oh yes, this was the her bedroom that she would soon share with Lin Si Yao. And today was their happy marriage day.


    Ah! Realising this, Su Shuilian sat up. With two cups of sorghum wine, she had passed out instead of taking a short nap. There was still so much to do.


    "Don''t worry, we still have some time until the event." Lin Si Yao''s low voice sounded by her ear, scaring Su Shuilian. She turned her head and saw Lin Si Yao sitting on the bed beside her looking at her with bright eyes, wearing only his inner clothes.


    "You" Su Shuilian turned bright red before covering her eyes, "Shouldn''t you quickly put some clothes on!"


    "Don''t overthink." Seeing her reaction, Lin Si Yao was betweenughter and tears. "Your tears had soaked my clothes, and since we will soon change into our wedding gowns, I just took off my outer clothes."


    When Su Shuilian heard his exnation, she thought back to her dream and dazed off a bit.


    "What happened?" Lin Si Yao helped her sit by the bedside, seeing her sad expression, he could not help but frown and ask. Before, he was awoken by her cry, he had thought she was having a nightmare. But how could a nightmare be saddening? His mind shed with uneasiness, could it be that she had regret her decision of wanting to marrying him? Lin Si Yao subconsciously clenched his fist, causing a few of his finger knuckles to crack from the force.


    "I dreamt of my mother." When Su Shuilian came back from her daze, she remember her mother''s words: For a husband and wife to be together, mutual understanding is precious. She could not help but be shy. When she turned and saw Lin Si Yao''s whitened face, she reached out to feel his face before asking, "A Yao, are you alright?"


    Lin Si Yao shook his head, taking her hands into his, he brought them to his cheeks, "I thought"


    "I dreamt about my mother and the rest of the Su family and told them I was about to marry" Su Shuilian took the courage to continue, as some words must be said, or else there will be regret, "A Yao, from now on, you are my future"


    "Shuilian my wife" Lin Si Yao said with a sigh.


    From that sound by her ear, Su Shuilian could not help but feel distress, "A Yao, from now on, if anything happens, lets not keep it in, and always tell each other." She will remember her mother''s words, and would try to keep her and Lin Si Yao from taking the same path as her mother and father.


    Lin Si Yao solemnly nodded his head, he then took her into his embrace and hugged her for a long time

 Chapter 35: Ceremony

    Chapter 35: Ceremony


    Chapter 35


    Afterwards, they took turns to take a refreshing pomelo leaf bath. Just as they put on their wedding clothes, from the outside, they heard busy chatter and footsteps. They knew it was now time and the people outside were the invited guests.


    Lin Si Yao went out to greet everyone while Su Shuilian finished buttoning up her outer wedding wear. After she tied the belt, Su Shuilian sat in front of the vanity table and cleaned up her glossy, ck hair and her face that was already white and delicate without the use of powder.


    Hey, girl, what are you dawdling for? The event is not gonna happen by itself! Aunt Tian spread open the curtains to the bedroom door, as she smiled and reminded her.


    Aunt Tian Su Shuilian was rendered speechless at the straightforward Aunt Tian.


    Im joking, joking. Come, let Aunt Tian help you with your hair. Although usually it is the maternal side of the bride that helps with this, today, Aunt Tian will take this honor. As she was saying this, Aunt Tian took the incense woodb from Su Shuilians hands and started tob her hair.


    Aunt Tian, how old is your daughter this year? Seeing her gesture, Su Shuilian allowed Aunt Tian to do so. One, because she did not have any family member to help her with her hair, and she herself did not believe she could remain calm andb her waist-long hair in this situation.


    My daughter will be fourteen this year. You see, her father goes to work in Qingtian town and she was matched with a kid next door after being introduced by the main family. However, because of their four years difference in age, I reckon it will happen after a year. Aunt Tian carefully helped Su Shuilian with her hair. Followed by cing in a hairpin and slipping on a beaded turquoise bracelet, she talked about her houses daughter, Tian Niu.


    Qingtian Town eh? How far is it from here? Su Shuilian curiously asked. Since making it out of Dashi Mountain, they were either at Fan Luo City or Fan Hua Town, so not being curious was not possible. Maybe next time, she can ask A Yao to apany her to Qingtian Town.


    Not far, its northeast of the towns entrance, about six fields away. Its much closerpared to the city Ok, its done. How do you like it, girl? Aunt Tian pped her hands signifying that she was done, and urged Su Shuilian to look into the bronze mirror.


    Su Shuilian could not make out much from the mirror, just the blurred outlines. But, just this mirror had already received many praises from Aunt Lao and the other poniangs, it seems that just having arge bronze mirror was already an admirable thing.


    Thank you Aunt Tian, this is very good.


    Oh you, no wonder your A Yao pampers you so, its because you really are well behaved. Aunt Tian could not help but tease her again and mentioned Lin Si Yao.


    Nowadays, which wife and daughter would not praise Lin Si Yao? Even if not spoken out loud, in their hearts, they were envious of Su Shuilian. To have a man to attend her every need, it must have been a great blessing from the previous generation.


    Thinking back to their own just-sensible daughter, Aunt Tian hoped that her son-inw would treat her well. He didnt have to be as loving as Lin Si Yao, but the big and small things, as long as he respects her views, that would be enough.


    Su Shuilian became red again at Aunt Tians words. Very good, we can save on some rouge.


    However, this is a big marriage. So this makeup must be put on, but just stering rouge would not only hinder girls enchanting looks, it would also add a heavy tackiness.


    So Su Shuilian recalled the time when her maidservants had helped her apply the rouge cream and scoop a bit of the thick red rouge cream onto her fingertip. She gently and evenly spread lit onto her lips and puckered them. The bright red rouge cream seemed to havebined with her lip color into one color. After thinking for a bit, Su Shuilian then picked some more of the rouge cream and gently rubbed it into the water box, turning it into a dim/light crimson color. Shebined some of it with the powder and lightly applied it onto her face. Little by little, she used her index finger to apply it on both of her cheeks and blended them until her original white, delicate cheeks and red makeupbined in color.


    Wow! So this is how to really apply the makeup! Haha, it seems today I have gained some valuable information! Aunt Tian was at awe from Su Shuilians nimble actions in turning the originally tacky red makeup into such a light, refreshing, and stunning color. She could not help but p and praise, concurring the interest of the poniangs who had just arrived and were anxiously waiting and busily chatting in the main room.


    Wow, really looks like a fairy had descended from heaven. Shui Houses poniang had stopped her motion of biting into a melon seed and sincerely praised.


    Yeah, now Fan Hau Town finally has an intelligent and outstanding woman. Next time I go to Luoshui Town, I can go and smack that Fang poniangs face. The wife of Shi House said. Her maternal family lived in Luoshui Town. One of their neighbors haughty daughter-inw, Luo-shi*, loved to dress up and unt and boast about how she the was the most beautiful in the surrounding towns. Fine. Although He-shi* (wife of Shi House) was unwilling to admit that womans looks were indeed one out of hundreds. But now, her ims were no longer true. Now Su Shuilian, with her looks, lets see if shell still hold that most beautiful within the dozen radius title. In the future, she has to bring Su Shuin to walk a round in Luoshui Town, hmph, and ruthlessly smack down that poniangs arrogance!


    (XX-shi, ; XX=maiden name)


    Ok ok, its time! Quickly, put her bridal veil on. When Aunt Lao entered and saw the other poniang were surrounding Su Shuilian and still chatting, she anxiously urged them to prepare.


    This girls embroidery skills are really extraordinary! He Houses poniang could not help but exim when she saw Su Shuilians wedding veil embroidered with a pair of mandarin ducks.


    With sister* He praising your embroidery skills to no end, it really leaves us oldies with no face ah! Looking at the vivid duck embroidery, Aunt Tian could not help but joke with the poniang of He House who had juste in.


    ( (sister-inw)  respectful appetion for a married woman)


    Tian sis, from now on, you cant say that my embroidery skills are superb, or else, others will think I am shameless, with a thick skin, and without a face. When Lin-shi had heard Aunt Tians joke, her face turned red and she had felt ufortable inside.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Since she married into Fan Hua Town about ten years ago, what had always been the praise of the other wives was her excellent embroidery skills. But now, even though Su Shuilian did not publicly boast about her skills, from her works on the twos usual attire, wedding nket/quilt, wedding gown, and even her exquisite wedding veil, it was obviously more superior than her skills. From now on, her only talent will be shadowed Dont know if the embroidery floor would also convert for Su Shuilians works Wouldnt her livelihood be cut off from now on?


    With this, Lin-shi fell into a daze, but the other wives did not notice her inner conflict as they helped Su Shuilian put on the wedding veil, preparing her for when Lin Si Yaoes to pick her up to go to main room for the wedding ceremony.


    The main room was full of people. The originally visually spacious room was so filled to the point that there was barely any room for anyone to step on.


    Not only were the friends of the invited families urged toe, but the rest of the vigers hade to spectate.


    Especially the Hua Households wife and daughter-inw pair. She had previously heard the wife of Tian Housepliment the remodel of this house more than just once. When she heard that Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao were hosting a wedding, not minding the happy event, but taking advantage of the crowd, she hade to look around. In her heart, she had hoped that what Tian Houses poniang had said was all exaggerated.


    However, after the pair circled around the house several times, they became endlessly envious. Looking at these furniture, how they were all made elegantly, but still provided the utmostfort. Looking at the yards flowers and nts, clean bricks, and wooden benches, what an elegant and freshyout.tsk tsk.


    Aunt Hua, big sis Hua, my mother has invited you into the main room, the ceremony is about to begin. Lao Houses daughter, Lao Xicui rushed forward and was out of breathe as she followed her mothers orders to invite the Hua House pair in. They were currently in the front, west side of the courtyard, studying the toilet.


    ording to Aunt Laos words: with the many eyes in the main room, the pair would less likely cause any trouble. If no one was looking, who knows what shameful actions this pair would do. It was true, the two of Hua House had umted a lot of crimes; whichever household they enter, they will exit with at least one of that households valuables. With a careless move, the calcting pair will definitely take advantage and take something!


    That uh, Xicui, isnt the main room already full, we are fine right here Lui-shi, Hua Houses poniang smiled as she waved at her, gesturing her to leave and not to mind them.


    Xicui pouted, her mothers orders are not to be defied, but Aunt Huas smile was hard to refute. Thinking of a way to further persuade, she suddenly heard a woo woo sound and looked towards the noise. She saw two shes of white, and with the wailing of the Hua House pair, Xicui noticed that it had been the backyards two guard dogs biting on the pairs skirts, dragging them into the main room.


    Aiyo doggie, be obedient, please let us go first, ok? Liu-shi tried to sweet talk at the dogs, whether or not they understood, she did not care. She just wanted them to let go of their skirts.


    Uh, mother, do you think that they are trying to pull us into the main house? Fang-shi, the daughter-inw of Hua House noticed that the dog had no intention of biting her, curiously/puzzledly asked her mother-inw who was in the same predicament.


    Huh? When Hua Houses poniang heard this, she then noted the behaviour of the wolf cubs and tried to coax them, Hey hey, doggies, let us go, we can go by ourselves. We can go to the main room ourselves.


    Seemingly, as though they had understood their words, the wolf cubs let go of their skirts and backed two steps. They watched them walk into the main room step by step.


    Lao Xicui was delighted at this scene, patting the dogs on their head, she secretly praised the powerful them.


    The pair from Hua House, in addition to being amazed, their inner abacus was immediately put to work. Such a smart dog, what breed was it? Seeing that it was a male and female pair, maybe when they have their pup litters, they cane and ask Su Shuilian for one.


    If the wolves had heard their inner calctions, they would have bitten the pair to smithereens: We are brother and sister!! Brother and sister ok?! If you have the ability, how about you go make a pup with your own brother?!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Afterwards, they took turns to take a refreshing pomelo leaf bath. Just as they put on their wedding clothes, from the outside, they heard busy chatter and footsteps. They knew it was now time and the people outside were the invited guests.


    Lin Si Yao went out to greet everyone while Su Shuilian finished buttoning up her outer wedding wear. After she tied the belt, Su Shuilian sat in front of the vanity table and cleaned up her glossy, ck hair and her face that was already white and delicate without the use of powder.


    Hey, girl, what are you dawdling for? The event is not gonna happen by itself! Aunt Tian spread open the curtains to the bedroom door, as she smiled and reminded her.


    Aunt Tian Su Shuilian was rendered speechless at the straightforward Aunt Tian.


    Im joking, joking. Come, let Aunt Tian help you with your hair. Although usually it is the maternal side of the bride that helps with this, today, Aunt Tian will take this honor. As she was saying this, Aunt Tian took the incense woodb from Su Shuilians hands and started tob her hair.


    Aunt Tian, how old is your daughter this year? Seeing her gesture, Su Shuilian allowed Aunt Tian to do so. One, because she did not have any family member to help her with her hair, and she herself did not believe she could remain calm andb her waist-long hair in this situation.


    My daughter will be fourteen this year. You see, her father goes to work in Qingtian town and she was matched with a kid next door after being introduced by the main family. However, because of their four years difference in age, I reckon it will happen after a year. Aunt Tian carefully helped Su Shuilian with her hair. Followed by cing in a hairpin and slipping on a beaded turquoise bracelet, she talked about her houses daughter, Tian Niu.


    Qingtian Town eh? How far is it from here? Su Shuilian curiously asked. Since making it out of Dashi Mountain, they were either at Fan Luo City or Fan Hua Town, so not being curious was not possible. Maybe next time, she can ask A Yao to apany her to Qingtian Town.


    Not far, its northeast of the towns entrance, about six fields away. Its much closerpared to the city Ok, its done. How do you like it, girl? Aunt Tian pped her hands signifying that she was done, and urged Su Shuilian to look into the bronze mirror.


    Su Shuilian could not make out much from the mirror, just the blurred outlines. But, just this mirror had already received many praises from Aunt Lao and the other poniangs, it seems that just having arge bronze mirror was already an admirable thing.


    Thank you Aunt Tian, this is very good.


    Oh you, no wonder your A Yao pampers you so, its because you really are well behaved. Aunt Tian could not help but tease her again and mentioned Lin Si Yao.


    Nowadays, which wife and daughter would not praise Lin Si Yao? Even if not spoken out loud, in their hearts, they were envious of Su Shuilian. To have a man to attend her every need, it must have been a great blessing from the previous generation.


    Thinking back to their own just-sensible daughter, Aunt Tian hoped that her son-inw would treat her well. He didnt have to be as loving as Lin Si Yao, but the big and small things, as long as he respects her views, that would be enough.


    Su Shuilian became red again at Aunt Tians words. Very good, we can save on some rouge.


    However, this is a big marriage. So this makeup must be put on, but just stering rouge would not only hinder girls enchanting looks, it would also add a heavy tackiness.


    So Su Shuilian recalled the time when her maidservants had helped her apply the rouge cream and scoop a bit of the thick red rouge cream onto her fingertip. She gently and evenly spread lit onto her lips and puckered them. The bright red rouge cream seemed to havebined with her lip color into one color. After thinking for a bit, Su Shuilian then picked some more of the rouge cream and gently rubbed it into the water box, turning it into a dim/light crimson color. Shebined some of it with the powder and lightly applied it onto her face. Little by little, she used her index finger to apply it on both of her cheeks and blended them until her original white, delicate cheeks and red makeupbined in color.


    Wow! So this is how to really apply the makeup! Haha, it seems today I have gained some valuable information! Aunt Tian was at awe from Su Shuilians nimble actions in turning the originally tacky red makeup into such a light, refreshing, and stunning color. She could not help but p and praise, concurring the interest of the poniangs who had just arrived and were anxiously waiting and busily chatting in the main room.


    Wow, really looks like a fairy had descended from heaven. Shui Houses poniang had stopped her motion of biting into a melon seed and sincerely praised.


    Yeah, now Fan Hau Town finally has an intelligent and outstanding woman. Next time I go to Luoshui Town, I can go and smack that Fang poniangs face. The wife of Shi House said. Her maternal family lived in Luoshui Town. One of their neighbors haughty daughter-inw, Luo-shi*, loved to dress up and unt and boast about how she the was the most beautiful in the surrounding towns. Fine. Although He-shi* (wife of Shi House) was unwilling to admit that womans looks were indeed one out of hundreds. But now, her ims were no longer true. Now Su Shuilian, with her looks, lets see if shell still hold that most beautiful within the dozen radius title. In the future, she has to bring Su Shuin to walk a round in Luoshui Town, hmph, and ruthlessly smack down that poniangs arrogance!


    (XX-shi, ; XX=maiden name)


    Ok ok, its time! Quickly, put her bridal veil on. When Aunt Lao entered and saw the other poniang were surrounding Su Shuilian and still chatting, she anxiously urged them to prepare.


    This girls embroidery skills are really extraordinary! He Houses poniang could not help but exim when she saw Su Shuilians wedding veil embroidered with a pair of mandarin ducks.


    With sister* He praising your embroidery skills to no end, it really leaves us oldies with no face ah! Looking at the vivid duck embroidery, Aunt Tian could not help but joke with the poniang of He House who had juste in.


    ( (sister-inw)  respectful appetion for a married woman)


    Tian sis, from now on, you cant say that my embroidery skills are superb, or else, others will think I am shameless, with a thick skin, and without a face. When Lin-shi had heard Aunt Tians joke, her face turned red and she had felt ufortable inside.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Since she married into Fan Hua Town about ten years ago, what had always been the praise of the other wives was her excellent embroidery skills. But now, even though Su Shuilian did not publicly boast about her skills, from her works on the twos usual attire, wedding nket/quilt, wedding gown, and even her exquisite wedding veil, it was obviously more superior than her skills. From now on, her only talent will be shadowed Dont know if the embroidery floor would also convert for Su Shuilians works Wouldnt her livelihood be cut off from now on?


    With this, Lin-shi fell into a daze, but the other wives did not notice her inner conflict as they helped Su Shuilian put on the wedding veil, preparing her for when Lin Si Yaoes to pick her up to go to main room for the wedding ceremony.


    The main room was full of people. The originally visually spacious room was so filled to the point that there was barely any room for anyone to step on.


    Not only were the friends of the invited families urged toe, but the rest of the vigers hade to spectate.


    Especially the Hua Households wife and daughter-inw pair. She had previously heard the wife of Tian Housepliment the remodel of this house more than just once. When she heard that Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao were hosting a wedding, not minding the happy event, but taking advantage of the crowd, she hade to look around. In her heart, she had hoped that what Tian Houses poniang had said was all exaggerated.


    However, after the pair circled around the house several times, they became endlessly envious. Looking at these furniture, how they were all made elegantly, but still provided the utmostfort. Looking at the yards flowers and nts, clean bricks, and wooden benches, what an elegant and freshyout.tsk tsk.


    Aunt Hua, big sis Hua, my mother has invited you into the main room, the ceremony is about to begin. Lao Houses daughter, Lao Xicui rushed forward and was out of breathe as she followed her mothers orders to invite the Hua House pair in. They were currently in the front, west side of the courtyard, studying the toilet.


    ording to Aunt Laos words: with the many eyes in the main room, the pair would less likely cause any trouble. If no one was looking, who knows what shameful actions this pair would do. It was true, the two of Hua House had umted a lot of crimes; whichever household they enter, they will exit with at least one of that households valuables. With a careless move, the calcting pair will definitely take advantage and take something!


    That uh, Xicui, isnt the main room already full, we are fine right here Lui-shi, Hua Houses poniang smiled as she waved at her, gesturing her to leave and not to mind them.


    Xicui pouted, her mothers orders are not to be defied, but Aunt Huas smile was hard to refute. Thinking of a way to further persuade, she suddenly heard a woo woo sound and looked towards the noise. She saw two shes of white, and with the wailing of the Hua House pair, Xicui noticed that it had been the backyards two guard dogs biting on the pairs skirts, dragging them into the main room.


    Aiyo doggie, be obedient, please let us go first, ok? Liu-shi tried to sweet talk at the dogs, whether or not they understood, she did not care. She just wanted them to let go of their skirts.


    Uh, mother, do you think that they are trying to pull us into the main house? Fang-shi, the daughter-inw of Hua House noticed that the dog had no intention of biting her, curiously/puzzledly asked her mother-inw who was in the same predicament.


    Huh? When Hua Houses poniang heard this, she then noted the behaviour of the wolf cubs and tried to coax them, Hey hey, doggies, let us go, we can go by ourselves. We can go to the main room ourselves.


    Seemingly, as though they had understood their words, the wolf cubs let go of their skirts and backed two steps. They watched them walk into the main room step by step.


    Lao Xicui was delighted at this scene, patting the dogs on their head, she secretly praised the powerful them.


    The pair from Hua House, in addition to being amazed, their inner abacus was immediately put to work. Such a smart dog, what breed was it? Seeing that it was a male and female pair, maybe when they have their pup litters, they cane and ask Su Shuilian for one.


    If the wolves had heard their inner calctions, they would have bitten the pair to smithereens: We are brother and sister!! Brother and sister ok?! If you have the ability, how about you go make a pup with your own brother?!


    Afterwards, they took turns to take a refreshing pomelo leaf bath. Just as they put on their wedding clothes, from the outside, they heard busy chatter and footsteps. They knew it was now time and the people outside were the invited guests.


    Lin Si Yao went out to greet everyone while Su Shuilian finished buttoning up her outer wedding wear. After she tied the belt, Su Shuilian sat in front of the vanity table and cleaned up her glossy, ck hair and her face that was already white and delicate without the use of powder.


    Hey, girl, what are you dawdling for? The event is not gonna happen by itself! Aunt Tian spread open the curtains to the bedroom door, as she smiled and reminded her.


    Aunt Tian Su Shuilian was rendered speechless at the straightforward Aunt Tian.


    Im joking, joking. Come, let Aunt Tian help you with your hair. Although usually it is the maternal side of the bride that helps with this, today, Aunt Tian will take this honor. As she was saying this, Aunt Tian took the incense woodb from Su Shuilians hands and started tob her hair.


    Aunt Tian, how old is your daughter this year? Seeing her gesture, Su Shuilian allowed Aunt Tian to do so. One, because she did not have any family member to help her with her hair, and she herself did not believe she could remain calm andb her waist-long hair in this situation.


    My daughter will be fourteen this year. You see, her father goes to work in Qingtian town and she was matched with a kid next door after being introduced by the main family. However, because of their four years difference in age, I reckon it will happen after a year. Aunt Tian carefully helped Su Shuilian with her hair. Followed by cing in a hairpin and slipping on a beaded turquoise bracelet, she talked about her houses daughter, Tian Niu.


    Qingtian Town eh? How far is it from here? Su Shuilian curiously asked. Since making it out of Dashi Mountain, they were either at Fan Luo City or Fan Hua Town, so not being curious was not possible. Maybe next time, she can ask A Yao to apany her to Qingtian Town.


    Not far, its northeast of the towns entrance, about six fields away. Its much closerpared to the city Ok, its done. How do you like it, girl? Aunt Tian pped her hands signifying that she was done, and urged Su Shuilian to look into the bronze mirror.


    Su Shuilian could not make out much from the mirror, just the blurred outlines. But, just this mirror had already received many praises from Aunt Lao and the other poniangs, it seems that just having arge bronze mirror was already an admirable thing.


    Thank you Aunt Tian, this is very good.


    Oh you, no wonder your A Yao pampers you so, its because you really are well behaved. Aunt Tian could not help but tease her again and mentioned Lin Si Yao.


    Nowadays, which wife and daughter would not praise Lin Si Yao? Even if not spoken out loud, in their hearts, they were envious of Su Shuilian. To have a man to attend her every need, it must have been a great blessing from the previous generation.


    Thinking back to their own just-sensible daughter, Aunt Tian hoped that her son-inw would treat her well. He didnt have to be as loving as Lin Si Yao, but the big and small things, as long as he respects her views, that would be enough.


    Su Shuilian became red again at Aunt Tians words. Very good, we can save on some rouge.


    However, this is a big marriage. So this makeup must be put on, but just stering rouge would not only hinder girls enchanting looks, it would also add a heavy tackiness.


    So Su Shuilian recalled the time when her maidservants had helped her apply the rouge cream and scoop a bit of the thick red rouge cream onto her fingertip. She gently and evenly spread lit onto her lips and puckered them. The bright red rouge cream seemed to havebined with her lip color into one color. After thinking for a bit, Su Shuilian then picked some more of the rouge cream and gently rubbed it into the water box, turning it into a dim/light crimson color. Shebined some of it with the powder and lightly applied it onto her face. Little by little, she used her index finger to apply it on both of her cheeks and blended them until her original white, delicate cheeks and red makeupbined in color.


    Wow! So this is how to really apply the makeup! Haha, it seems today I have gained some valuable information! Aunt Tian was at awe from Su Shuilians nimble actions in turning the originally tacky red makeup into such a light, refreshing, and stunning color. She could not help but p and praise, concurring the interest of the poniangs who had just arrived and were anxiously waiting and busily chatting in the main room.


    Wow, really looks like a fairy had descended from heaven. Shui Houses poniang had stopped her motion of biting into a melon seed and sincerely praised.


    Yeah, now Fan Hau Town finally has an intelligent and outstanding woman. Next time I go to Luoshui Town, I can go and smack that Fang poniangs face. The wife of Shi House said. Her maternal family lived in Luoshui Town. One of their neighbors haughty daughter-inw, Luo-shi*, loved to dress up and unt and boast about how she the was the most beautiful in the surrounding towns. Fine. Although He-shi* (wife of Shi House) was unwilling to admit that womans looks were indeed one out of hundreds. But now, her ims were no longer true. Now Su Shuilian, with her looks, lets see if shell still hold that most beautiful within the dozen radius title. In the future, she has to bring Su Shuin to walk a round in Luoshui Town, hmph, and ruthlessly smack down that poniangs arrogance!


    (XX-shi, ; XX=maiden name)


    Ok ok, its time! Quickly, put her bridal veil on. When Aunt Lao entered and saw the other poniang were surrounding Su Shuilian and still chatting, she anxiously urged them to prepare.


    This girls embroidery skills are really extraordinary! He Houses poniang could not help but exim when she saw Su Shuilians wedding veil embroidered with a pair of mandarin ducks.


    With sister* He praising your embroidery skills to no end, it really leaves us oldies with no face ah! Looking at the vivid duck embroidery, Aunt Tian could not help but joke with the poniang of He House who had juste in.


    ( (sister-inw)  respectful appetion for a married woman)


    Tian sis, from now on, you cant say that my embroidery skills are superb, or else, others will think I am shameless, with a thick skin, and without a face. When Lin-shi had heard Aunt Tians joke, her face turned red and she had felt ufortable inside.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Since she married into Fan Hua Town about ten years ago, what had always been the praise of the other wives was her excellent embroidery skills. But now, even though Su Shuilian did not publicly boast about her skills, from her works on the twos usual attire, wedding nket/quilt, wedding gown, and even her exquisite wedding veil, it was obviously more superior than her skills. From now on, her only talent will be shadowed Dont know if the embroidery floor would also convert for Su Shuilians works Wouldnt her livelihood be cut off from now on?


    With this, Lin-shi fell into a daze, but the other wives did not notice her inner conflict as they helped Su Shuilian put on the wedding veil, preparing her for when Lin Si Yaoes to pick her up to go to main room for the wedding ceremony.


    The main room was full of people. The originally visually spacious room was so filled to the point that there was barely any room for anyone to step on.


    Not only were the friends of the invited families urged toe, but the rest of the vigers hade to spectate.


    Especially the Hua Households wife and daughter-inw pair. She had previously heard the wife of Tian Housepliment the remodel of this house more than just once. When she heard that Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao were hosting a wedding, not minding the happy event, but taking advantage of the crowd, she hade to look around. In her heart, she had hoped that what Tian Houses poniang had said was all exaggerated.


    However, after the pair circled around the house several times, they became endlessly envious. Looking at these furniture, how they were all made elegantly, but still provided the utmostfort. Looking at the yards flowers and nts, clean bricks, and wooden benches, what an elegant and freshyout.tsk tsk.


    Aunt Hua, big sis Hua, my mother has invited you into the main room, the ceremony is about to begin. Lao Houses daughter, Lao Xicui rushed forward and was out of breathe as she followed her mothers orders to invite the Hua House pair in. They were currently in the front, west side of the courtyard, studying the toilet.


    ording to Aunt Laos words: with the many eyes in the main room, the pair would less likely cause any trouble. If no one was looking, who knows what shameful actions this pair would do. It was true, the two of Hua House had umted a lot of crimes; whichever household they enter, they will exit with at least one of that households valuables. With a careless move, the calcting pair will definitely take advantage and take something!


    That uh, Xicui, isnt the main room already full, we are fine right here Lui-shi, Hua Houses poniang smiled as she waved at her, gesturing her to leave and not to mind them.


    Xicui pouted, her mothers orders are not to be defied, but Aunt Huas smile was hard to refute. Thinking of a way to further persuade, she suddenly heard a woo woo sound and looked towards the noise. She saw two shes of white, and with the wailing of the Hua House pair, Xicui noticed that it had been the backyards two guard dogs biting on the pairs skirts, dragging them into the main room.


    Aiyo doggie, be obedient, please let us go first, ok? Liu-shi tried to sweet talk at the dogs, whether or not they understood, she did not care. She just wanted them to let go of their skirts.


    Uh, mother, do you think that they are trying to pull us into the main house? Fang-shi, the daughter-inw of Hua House noticed that the dog had no intention of biting her, curiously/puzzledly asked her mother-inw who was in the same predicament.


    Huh? When Hua Houses poniang heard this, she then noted the behaviour of the wolf cubs and tried to coax them, Hey hey, doggies, let us go, we can go by ourselves. We can go to the main room ourselves.


    Seemingly, as though they had understood their words, the wolf cubs let go of their skirts and backed two steps. They watched them walk into the main room step by step.


    Lao Xicui was delighted at this scene, patting the dogs on their head, she secretly praised the powerful them.


    The pair from Hua House, in addition to being amazed, their inner abacus was immediately put to work. Such a smart dog, what breed was it? Seeing that it was a male and female pair, maybe when they have their pup litters, they cane and ask Su Shuilian for one.


    If the wolves had heard their inner calctions, they would have bitten the pair to smithereens: We are brother and sister!! Brother and sister ok?! If you have the ability, how about you go make a pup with your own brother?!

 Chapter 36: Junior Wedding Banquet

    Chapter 36: Junior Wedding Banquet


    Chapter 36


    Su Shuilian, covered with her bridal veil, was led out by a group of poniang. Immediately after, with the help of Aunt Lao, the other side of thebridal boltwas handed to Lin Si Yao who had hurriedly stepped forward.


    The two, with thebridal bolt, walked to the table of offerings.


    The auspicious event has begun! Using his loud voice, Feng Laoliu yelled while also nking on the gong in his hands.


    This quieted the noisy crowd.


    First bow to the Heaven and Earth!


    Second bow to your elders*!


    (  honorific for ones parents)


    Third bow to each other


    The ceremony isplete! Bring her to the marital/bridal chamber!


    Ahaha


    Congrats! Congrats!


    Give birth to a son soon!*


    (  propitiatorypliment to the newly-weds)


    During this time, Su Shuilian had felt that everything was so dream-like. With Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian by her side during the ritual, she had almost forgotten how to breathe and could only smell the light scent of the man standing near her. With the veil on her, Su Shuilian was only able to see his ck shoes that she had made for him. He had genuinely and closely stayed by her side this whole time. And in the hustle and noise of the surrounding people, Su Shuilian suddenly found herself sitting on the side of the wide Babu bed.


    With the veil on her head, she was unable to see the faces of the surrounding people, but from their simple wishes, it sounded heartfelt and genuine.


    Quick, lift her wedding veil so we can see your wifes face!


    I heard your wife is very beautiful! Big brother* Lin, I am very envious of you ah!


    ([big brother]  polite but friendly term to address a man)


    You lil brat! So young and already so impatient!


    Aiyo! Hey! Dad, dont hit my head, Ill be stupid! Ill be thirteen this year, how is that considered little?


    Hahaha!


    Su Shuilian also found this funny when she heard this, and her lips curved up under the veil. But with a sudden burst of light, she was forced to squint and only after adjusting to it, she reopened her eyes. Her wedding veil had been taken off by Lin Si Yao and put by the bedside. Quietly standing in front of her, in his hand was asteelyard. After a sh of fleeting amazement, his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Wow! Big brother Lin, did you marry a fairy? But then again, the fairies at the 7th of Seventh (Lunar) Month werent as pretty.


    Su Shuilian noticed a young kid standing by Lin Si Yaos side, she had urately guessed that he was that thirteen year old kid who had just spoken before.


    When he saw Su Shuilian smiling at him, instead of shying away, he returned an extremely bright smile.


    Ok, enough, the wedding feast will soon begin, everyone scatter, let the couple have a little time for some intimate talk. Seeing Lin Si Yaos face start to sink, Aunt Lao quickly try to disperse the unknowing crowd who were disturbing the bride.


    Aunt Lao, I still havent taken a good look at the fairy, why are you rushing us out? The juvenileined as he was dragged out by Aunt Tian. As he was being dragged out, the boy did not forget to turn back toward Su Shuilian, Jiejie*, Fairy jiejie! Im called Tian Dabao, Ille see you againter! Ow! Mom, how could you cruelly hit me like that? Arent I your biological son?


    (Jiejie,   older sister)


    After everyone left, only Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao remained in the room. Even the wolf cubs had returned and quietly slept in their doghouse.


    Lin Si Yao brought over a basin of warm water, arranging his long sleeves up, he wrung a towel before he sat next to Su Shuilian. He took her sweaty palms and started to gently wipe it.


    A Yao Su Shuilian shyly called out in a soft voice.


    Aunt Lao said we have to exchange our cup of wine (ceremonial toast) After he wiped her hands, Lin Si Yao got up and brought over two cups of wine and awkwardly exined to the puzzled Su Shuilian.


    After the two nervously crossed their arms and drank the wine, Lin Si Yao fed Su Shuilian three of Aunt Laos homemade fertility dumplings.


    The wedding outfits are very stuffy, change and lets go to the wedding feast. Lin Si Yao said after wiping the perspiration off of Su Shuilians forehead.


    Eh? But Isnt the bride suppose to stay in the chamber and not allow to leave? What is he.


    Su Shuilian, Im not traditional. Plus,Im worried. After Lin Si Yao quietly said that, his face shed with an imperceptible flush.


    Worried? Su Shuilian blinked her eyes and looked at Lin Si Yao who had opened the closet to look for a change of clothes.


    Is it this set? Lin Si Yao was not bothered by her expression as he pulled out a pair of maroon color garments. Such festive colors, it should be worn for today.


    Su Shuilian nodded and got up to help Lin Si Yao remove his wedding robe, it was veryplicated, cumbersome, and indeed very ufortable.


    You also change. Lin Si Yao received his robe and gestured Su Shuilian to also do the same for her beautiful, but heavilyyered wedding gown.


    I I can really go out with you? Su Shuilian looked up and asked as she helped him button up thepel of his jacket.


    Naturally, we go together. When Lin Si Yao put on the dark red robe with silver cloud embroidery and tied on a matching belt, he turned to see Su Shuilian still holding her outfit, dazing near the round table.


    Still lost in thought? Lin Si Yao chuckled and took the clothes in her hands before leading Su Shuilian to the dressing room as if he was to help her change.


    Yah! Ill do it myself. Su Shuilian tugged back her change of clothes in embarrassment. She then pushed him out of the dressing room, provoking a low chuckle from Lin Si Yao.


    In turn, Su Shuilians face became even more red, thinking to the uing wedding festivities, Su Shuilian held onto her burning cheeks. Her fast beating heart seemed as if it could almost jump out of her chest.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Just look at that A Yao, he really knows how to cherish his wife. Looking at the couple who arrived side by side with matching outfits, Aunt Lao could not help but nudge at Aunt Tian who was beside. But her words were directed at her husband who was behind her, smoking a pipe.


    Yeah, that girl is really lucky. Aunt Tian swept a nce at her unknowing daughter, Tian Niu who made no reaction to the entering Su Shuilian. She helplessly sighed, she hoped that her future husband would treat her well. She only had two children, her son there was no hope for him, and she wished her daughter would have a smooth future.


    Just as she had wanted to call Tian Niu to speak a few words, she heard her senseless son call out, Big brother Lin, Fairy jiejie! You came! Come, sit here, I reserved two good seats for you!


    Aunt Tian silently kneaded her forehead. The currently twelve year old Dabao fell in the pond when he was nine. He was rescued and disyed no external injuries, but his mind was now stagnated and remained with a mindset of a nine year old. The older he got, the more noticeable it became, ai, she really didnt know what to do in the future.


    Dabao, you little rascal,e over here and sit with you dad. Aunt Tian came up to him, dragging Dabao by the ear, pulling him to the table with Tian Dafu.


    Aiya, mom mom I just wanted to ask fairy jiejie a question! I just wanted to know if fairy jiejie had a younger sister. Ow, hey!


    Hahaha! The surrounding seated vigers all started tough.


    Dafu, I say since your Dabao has already spoken, seems that you should start arranging something for him next year! Haha


    Tian sis had always said that Dabao was still small and is still child-like, but I dont think so anymore, it seems Dabao wants his own wife! He-shi, the wife of Shi House, had a outgoing personality as she smilingly joked with Aunt Tian. This made Aunt Tian heavily blush, in her heart, she silently scolded her inept son.


    Come to speak of it, it was quite strange, no other vigers were able to talk to Lin Si Yao directly. Even Feng Laoliu who had gotten close to him recently still feels some tension. But her own uncivilized son, after pestering Lin Si Yao about the two dogs during the ceremony, started to efficiently call him out as Big brother Lin. However, they dont seem to be previously acquainted. Even at the Wu time (11am-1pm) New House Toast, he wasnt there because he was visiting her family. There was no time for them in between either Aunt Tian silentlymented.


    On the other side, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao greeted their vige neighbors as they made their way up to the main table.


    Are you and Aunt Tians son, Dabao, well acquainted? Su Shuilian saw that even though Dabao had been forced to sit next to Tian Dafus side, he was still looking at them. When he saw her curiously looking at him, he returned a grin andugh.


    Dont know him. Lin Si Yao unhesitantly answered, he was a bit sour, knowing that she was not thinking about himself. Immediately he found itughable, the other was a foolish child almost half his age, why is he jealous of him?


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she no longer pestered him, thinking maybe it was because of that childs outgoing personality that he could treat strangers like them so warmly.


    Come, girl, A Yao, Aunt Lao cant drink much, so just this small cup of wine, I toast you! I wish you two old age in conjugal bliss! Aunt Lao came holding a cup filled with sorghum wine, she smilingly congratted the two.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao returned the smile as they got up, toasted and drain the cup in one gulp.


    Me too! Me too! Aunt Tian came up with a small bowl full of wine as her wine tolerance was higher. Come! I wish you to give birth to a son soon! .Drink!


    Aunt Tian Su Shuilian was rendered speechless at the small bowl of wine given by Aunt Tian. She could not be more clear of her own alcohol tolerance. Not to the mention theter oning toasts of wine, with just this bowl full of high leveled sorghum wine, she was bound to be drunk.


    Aunt Tian, Su Shuilian is not a good drinker, Ill drink for her, ok?


    Lin Si Yao asked the currently smiling Aunt Tian. Reaching his hand out, even before she could answer, he drained the bowl.


    Great! Like a man! Brother,e, we shall continue to drink! Feng Laoliu already had a fair share of wine as he slurred some words. And therefore, he was no longer as tense, bringing over arge bowl of burning liqueur, wanted to toast with Lin Si Yao.


    Seeing this, Su Shuilian worriedly tugged on Lin Si Yaos sleeve.


    Lin Si Yao turned and gave her a smile, assuring her not to worry. He turned back to receive the bowl and proceed to drink it.


    Good!


    Good!


    Like a man!


    Ok ok ok, now its my turn.


    Me too, dont forget me.


    Dont rush, one at a time! We have the wine! Dabao, go home with Uncle Liu (Feng Laoliu) to bring more wine!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Su Shuilian, covered with her bridal veil, was led out by a group of poniang. Immediately after, with the help of Aunt Lao, the other side of thebridal boltwas handed to Lin Si Yao who had hurriedly stepped forward.


    The two, with thebridal bolt, walked to the table of offerings.


    The auspicious event has begun! Using his loud voice, Feng Laoliu yelled while also nking on the gong in his hands.


    This quieted the noisy crowd.


    First bow to the Heaven and Earth!


    Second bow to your elders*!


    (  honorific for ones parents)


    Third bow to each other


    The ceremony isplete! Bring her to the marital/bridal chamber!


    Ahaha


    Congrats! Congrats!


    Give birth to a son soon!*


    (  propitiatorypliment to the newly-weds)


    During this time, Su Shuilian had felt that everything was so dream-like. With Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian by her side during the ritual, she had almost forgotten how to breathe and could only smell the light scent of the man standing near her. With the veil on her, Su Shuilian was only able to see his ck shoes that she had made for him. He had genuinely and closely stayed by her side this whole time. And in the hustle and noise of the surrounding people, Su Shuilian suddenly found herself sitting on the side of the wide Babu bed.


    With the veil on her head, she was unable to see the faces of the surrounding people, but from their simple wishes, it sounded heartfelt and genuine.


    Quick, lift her wedding veil so we can see your wifes face!


    I heard your wife is very beautiful! Big brother* Lin, I am very envious of you ah!


    ([big brother]  polite but friendly term to address a man)


    You lil brat! So young and already so impatient!


    Aiyo! Hey! Dad, dont hit my head, Ill be stupid! Ill be thirteen this year, how is that considered little?


    Hahaha!


    Su Shuilian also found this funny when she heard this, and her lips curved up under the veil. But with a sudden burst of light, she was forced to squint and only after adjusting to it, she reopened her eyes. Her wedding veil had been taken off by Lin Si Yao and put by the bedside. Quietly standing in front of her, in his hand was asteelyard. After a sh of fleeting amazement, his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Wow! Big brother Lin, did you marry a fairy? But then again, the fairies at the 7th of Seventh (Lunar) Month werent as pretty.


    Su Shuilian noticed a young kid standing by Lin Si Yaos side, she had urately guessed that he was that thirteen year old kid who had just spoken before.


    When he saw Su Shuilian smiling at him, instead of shying away, he returned an extremely bright smile.


    Ok, enough, the wedding feast will soon begin, everyone scatter, let the couple have a little time for some intimate talk. Seeing Lin Si Yaos face start to sink, Aunt Lao quickly try to disperse the unknowing crowd who were disturbing the bride.


    Aunt Lao, I still havent taken a good look at the fairy, why are you rushing us out? The juvenileined as he was dragged out by Aunt Tian. As he was being dragged out, the boy did not forget to turn back toward Su Shuilian, Jiejie*, Fairy jiejie! Im called Tian Dabao, Ille see you againter! Ow! Mom, how could you cruelly hit me like that? Arent I your biological son?


    (Jiejie,   older sister)


    After everyone left, only Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao remained in the room. Even the wolf cubs had returned and quietly slept in their doghouse.


    Lin Si Yao brought over a basin of warm water, arranging his long sleeves up, he wrung a towel before he sat next to Su Shuilian. He took her sweaty palms and started to gently wipe it.


    A Yao Su Shuilian shyly called out in a soft voice.


    Aunt Lao said we have to exchange our cup of wine (ceremonial toast) After he wiped her hands, Lin Si Yao got up and brought over two cups of wine and awkwardly exined to the puzzled Su Shuilian.


    After the two nervously crossed their arms and drank the wine, Lin Si Yao fed Su Shuilian three of Aunt Laos homemade fertility dumplings.


    The wedding outfits are very stuffy, change and lets go to the wedding feast. Lin Si Yao said after wiping the perspiration off of Su Shuilians forehead.


    Eh? But Isnt the bride suppose to stay in the chamber and not allow to leave? What is he.


    Su Shuilian, Im not traditional. Plus,Im worried. After Lin Si Yao quietly said that, his face shed with an imperceptible flush.


    Worried? Su Shuilian blinked her eyes and looked at Lin Si Yao who had opened the closet to look for a change of clothes.


    Is it this set? Lin Si Yao was not bothered by her expression as he pulled out a pair of maroon color garments. Such festive colors, it should be worn for today.


    Su Shuilian nodded and got up to help Lin Si Yao remove his wedding robe, it was veryplicated, cumbersome, and indeed very ufortable.


    You also change. Lin Si Yao received his robe and gestured Su Shuilian to also do the same for her beautiful, but heavilyyered wedding gown.


    I I can really go out with you? Su Shuilian looked up and asked as she helped him button up thepel of his jacket.


    Naturally, we go together. When Lin Si Yao put on the dark red robe with silver cloud embroidery and tied on a matching belt, he turned to see Su Shuilian still holding her outfit, dazing near the round table.


    Still lost in thought? Lin Si Yao chuckled and took the clothes in her hands before leading Su Shuilian to the dressing room as if he was to help her change.


    Yah! Ill do it myself. Su Shuilian tugged back her change of clothes in embarrassment. She then pushed him out of the dressing room, provoking a low chuckle from Lin Si Yao.


    In turn, Su Shuilians face became even more red, thinking to the uing wedding festivities, Su Shuilian held onto her burning cheeks. Her fast beating heart seemed as if it could almost jump out of her chest.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Just look at that A Yao, he really knows how to cherish his wife. Looking at the couple who arrived side by side with matching outfits, Aunt Lao could not help but nudge at Aunt Tian who was beside. But her words were directed at her husband who was behind her, smoking a pipe.


    Yeah, that girl is really lucky. Aunt Tian swept a nce at her unknowing daughter, Tian Niu who made no reaction to the entering Su Shuilian. She helplessly sighed, she hoped that her future husband would treat her well. She only had two children, her son there was no hope for him, and she wished her daughter would have a smooth future.


    Just as she had wanted to call Tian Niu to speak a few words, she heard her senseless son call out, Big brother Lin, Fairy jiejie! You came! Come, sit here, I reserved two good seats for you!


    Aunt Tian silently kneaded her forehead. The currently twelve year old Dabao fell in the pond when he was nine. He was rescued and disyed no external injuries, but his mind was now stagnated and remained with a mindset of a nine year old. The older he got, the more noticeable it became, ai, she really didnt know what to do in the future.


    Dabao, you little rascal,e over here and sit with you dad. Aunt Tian came up to him, dragging Dabao by the ear, pulling him to the table with Tian Dafu.


    Aiya, mom mom I just wanted to ask fairy jiejie a question! I just wanted to know if fairy jiejie had a younger sister. Ow, hey!


    Hahaha! The surrounding seated vigers all started tough.


    Dafu, I say since your Dabao has already spoken, seems that you should start arranging something for him next year! Haha


    Tian sis had always said that Dabao was still small and is still child-like, but I dont think so anymore, it seems Dabao wants his own wife! He-shi, the wife of Shi House, had a outgoing personality as she smilingly joked with Aunt Tian. This made Aunt Tian heavily blush, in her heart, she silently scolded her inept son.


    Come to speak of it, it was quite strange, no other vigers were able to talk to Lin Si Yao directly. Even Feng Laoliu who had gotten close to him recently still feels some tension. But her own uncivilized son, after pestering Lin Si Yao about the two dogs during the ceremony, started to efficiently call him out as Big brother Lin. However, they dont seem to be previously acquainted. Even at the Wu time (11am-1pm) New House Toast, he wasnt there because he was visiting her family. There was no time for them in between either Aunt Tian silentlymented.


    On the other side, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao greeted their vige neighbors as they made their way up to the main table.


    Are you and Aunt Tians son, Dabao, well acquainted? Su Shuilian saw that even though Dabao had been forced to sit next to Tian Dafus side, he was still looking at them. When he saw her curiously looking at him, he returned a grin andugh.


    Dont know him. Lin Si Yao unhesitantly answered, he was a bit sour, knowing that she was not thinking about himself. Immediately he found itughable, the other was a foolish child almost half his age, why is he jealous of him?


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she no longer pestered him, thinking maybe it was because of that childs outgoing personality that he could treat strangers like them so warmly.


    Come, girl, A Yao, Aunt Lao cant drink much, so just this small cup of wine, I toast you! I wish you two old age in conjugal bliss! Aunt Lao came holding a cup filled with sorghum wine, she smilingly congratted the two.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao returned the smile as they got up, toasted and drain the cup in one gulp.


    Me too! Me too! Aunt Tian came up with a small bowl full of wine as her wine tolerance was higher. Come! I wish you to give birth to a son soon! .Drink!


    Aunt Tian Su Shuilian was rendered speechless at the small bowl of wine given by Aunt Tian. She could not be more clear of her own alcohol tolerance. Not to the mention theter oning toasts of wine, with just this bowl full of high leveled sorghum wine, she was bound to be drunk.


    Aunt Tian, Su Shuilian is not a good drinker, Ill drink for her, ok?


    Lin Si Yao asked the currently smiling Aunt Tian. Reaching his hand out, even before she could answer, he drained the bowl.


    Great! Like a man! Brother,e, we shall continue to drink! Feng Laoliu already had a fair share of wine as he slurred some words. And therefore, he was no longer as tense, bringing over arge bowl of burning liqueur, wanted to toast with Lin Si Yao.


    Seeing this, Su Shuilian worriedly tugged on Lin Si Yaos sleeve.


    Lin Si Yao turned and gave her a smile, assuring her not to worry. He turned back to receive the bowl and proceed to drink it.


    Good!


    Good!


    Like a man!


    Ok ok ok, now its my turn.


    Me too, dont forget me.


    Dont rush, one at a time! We have the wine! Dabao, go home with Uncle Liu (Feng Laoliu) to bring more wine!


    Su Shuilian, covered with her bridal veil, was led out by a group of poniang. Immediately after, with the help of Aunt Lao, the other side of thebridal boltwas handed to Lin Si Yao who had hurriedly stepped forward.


    The two, with thebridal bolt, walked to the table of offerings.


    The auspicious event has begun! Using his loud voice, Feng Laoliu yelled while also nking on the gong in his hands.


    This quieted the noisy crowd.


    First bow to the Heaven and Earth!


    Second bow to your elders*!


    (  honorific for ones parents)


    Third bow to each other


    The ceremony isplete! Bring her to the marital/bridal chamber!


    Ahaha


    Congrats! Congrats!


    Give birth to a son soon!*


    (  propitiatorypliment to the newly-weds)


    During this time, Su Shuilian had felt that everything was so dream-like. With Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian by her side during the ritual, she had almost forgotten how to breathe and could only smell the light scent of the man standing near her. With the veil on her, Su Shuilian was only able to see his ck shoes that she had made for him. He had genuinely and closely stayed by her side this whole time. And in the hustle and noise of the surrounding people, Su Shuilian suddenly found herself sitting on the side of the wide Babu bed.


    With the veil on her head, she was unable to see the faces of the surrounding people, but from their simple wishes, it sounded heartfelt and genuine.


    Quick, lift her wedding veil so we can see your wifes face!


    I heard your wife is very beautiful! Big brother* Lin, I am very envious of you ah!


    ([big brother]  polite but friendly term to address a man)


    You lil brat! So young and already so impatient!


    Aiyo! Hey! Dad, dont hit my head, Ill be stupid! Ill be thirteen this year, how is that considered little?


    Hahaha!


    Su Shuilian also found this funny when she heard this, and her lips curved up under the veil. But with a sudden burst of light, she was forced to squint and only after adjusting to it, she reopened her eyes. Her wedding veil had been taken off by Lin Si Yao and put by the bedside. Quietly standing in front of her, in his hand was asteelyard. After a sh of fleeting amazement, his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Wow! Big brother Lin, did you marry a fairy? But then again, the fairies at the 7th of Seventh (Lunar) Month werent as pretty.


    Su Shuilian noticed a young kid standing by Lin Si Yaos side, she had urately guessed that he was that thirteen year old kid who had just spoken before.


    When he saw Su Shuilian smiling at him, instead of shying away, he returned an extremely bright smile.


    Ok, enough, the wedding feast will soon begin, everyone scatter, let the couple have a little time for some intimate talk. Seeing Lin Si Yaos face start to sink, Aunt Lao quickly try to disperse the unknowing crowd who were disturbing the bride.


    Aunt Lao, I still havent taken a good look at the fairy, why are you rushing us out? The juvenileined as he was dragged out by Aunt Tian. As he was being dragged out, the boy did not forget to turn back toward Su Shuilian, Jiejie*, Fairy jiejie! Im called Tian Dabao, Ille see you againter! Ow! Mom, how could you cruelly hit me like that? Arent I your biological son?


    (Jiejie,   older sister)


    After everyone left, only Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao remained in the room. Even the wolf cubs had returned and quietly slept in their doghouse.


    Lin Si Yao brought over a basin of warm water, arranging his long sleeves up, he wrung a towel before he sat next to Su Shuilian. He took her sweaty palms and started to gently wipe it.


    A Yao Su Shuilian shyly called out in a soft voice.


    Aunt Lao said we have to exchange our cup of wine (ceremonial toast) After he wiped her hands, Lin Si Yao got up and brought over two cups of wine and awkwardly exined to the puzzled Su Shuilian.


    After the two nervously crossed their arms and drank the wine, Lin Si Yao fed Su Shuilian three of Aunt Laos homemade fertility dumplings.


    The wedding outfits are very stuffy, change and lets go to the wedding feast. Lin Si Yao said after wiping the perspiration off of Su Shuilians forehead.


    Eh? But Isnt the bride suppose to stay in the chamber and not allow to leave? What is he.


    Su Shuilian, Im not traditional. Plus,Im worried. After Lin Si Yao quietly said that, his face shed with an imperceptible flush.


    Worried? Su Shuilian blinked her eyes and looked at Lin Si Yao who had opened the closet to look for a change of clothes.


    Is it this set? Lin Si Yao was not bothered by her expression as he pulled out a pair of maroon color garments. Such festive colors, it should be worn for today.


    Su Shuilian nodded and got up to help Lin Si Yao remove his wedding robe, it was veryplicated, cumbersome, and indeed very ufortable.


    You also change. Lin Si Yao received his robe and gestured Su Shuilian to also do the same for her beautiful, but heavilyyered wedding gown.


    I I can really go out with you? Su Shuilian looked up and asked as she helped him button up thepel of his jacket.


    Naturally, we go together. When Lin Si Yao put on the dark red robe with silver cloud embroidery and tied on a matching belt, he turned to see Su Shuilian still holding her outfit, dazing near the round table.


    Still lost in thought? Lin Si Yao chuckled and took the clothes in her hands before leading Su Shuilian to the dressing room as if he was to help her change.


    Yah! Ill do it myself. Su Shuilian tugged back her change of clothes in embarrassment. She then pushed him out of the dressing room, provoking a low chuckle from Lin Si Yao.


    In turn, Su Shuilians face became even more red, thinking to the uing wedding festivities, Su Shuilian held onto her burning cheeks. Her fast beating heart seemed as if it could almost jump out of her chest.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Just look at that A Yao, he really knows how to cherish his wife. Looking at the couple who arrived side by side with matching outfits, Aunt Lao could not help but nudge at Aunt Tian who was beside. But her words were directed at her husband who was behind her, smoking a pipe.


    Yeah, that girl is really lucky. Aunt Tian swept a nce at her unknowing daughter, Tian Niu who made no reaction to the entering Su Shuilian. She helplessly sighed, she hoped that her future husband would treat her well. She only had two children, her son there was no hope for him, and she wished her daughter would have a smooth future.


    Just as she had wanted to call Tian Niu to speak a few words, she heard her senseless son call out, Big brother Lin, Fairy jiejie! You came! Come, sit here, I reserved two good seats for you!


    Aunt Tian silently kneaded her forehead. The currently twelve year old Dabao fell in the pond when he was nine. He was rescued and disyed no external injuries, but his mind was now stagnated and remained with a mindset of a nine year old. The older he got, the more noticeable it became, ai, she really didnt know what to do in the future.


    Dabao, you little rascal,e over here and sit with you dad. Aunt Tian came up to him, dragging Dabao by the ear, pulling him to the table with Tian Dafu.


    Aiya, mom mom I just wanted to ask fairy jiejie a question! I just wanted to know if fairy jiejie had a younger sister. Ow, hey!


    Hahaha! The surrounding seated vigers all started tough.


    Dafu, I say since your Dabao has already spoken, seems that you should start arranging something for him next year! Haha


    Tian sis had always said that Dabao was still small and is still child-like, but I dont think so anymore, it seems Dabao wants his own wife! He-shi, the wife of Shi House, had a outgoing personality as she smilingly joked with Aunt Tian. This made Aunt Tian heavily blush, in her heart, she silently scolded her inept son.


    Come to speak of it, it was quite strange, no other vigers were able to talk to Lin Si Yao directly. Even Feng Laoliu who had gotten close to him recently still feels some tension. But her own uncivilized son, after pestering Lin Si Yao about the two dogs during the ceremony, started to efficiently call him out as Big brother Lin. However, they dont seem to be previously acquainted. Even at the Wu time (11am-1pm) New House Toast, he wasnt there because he was visiting her family. There was no time for them in between either Aunt Tian silentlymented.


    On the other side, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao greeted their vige neighbors as they made their way up to the main table.


    Are you and Aunt Tians son, Dabao, well acquainted? Su Shuilian saw that even though Dabao had been forced to sit next to Tian Dafus side, he was still looking at them. When he saw her curiously looking at him, he returned a grin andugh.


    Dont know him. Lin Si Yao unhesitantly answered, he was a bit sour, knowing that she was not thinking about himself. Immediately he found itughable, the other was a foolish child almost half his age, why is he jealous of him?


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she no longer pestered him, thinking maybe it was because of that childs outgoing personality that he could treat strangers like them so warmly.


    Come, girl, A Yao, Aunt Lao cant drink much, so just this small cup of wine, I toast you! I wish you two old age in conjugal bliss! Aunt Lao came holding a cup filled with sorghum wine, she smilingly congratted the two.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao returned the smile as they got up, toasted and drain the cup in one gulp.


    Me too! Me too! Aunt Tian came up with a small bowl full of wine as her wine tolerance was higher. Come! I wish you to give birth to a son soon! .Drink!


    Aunt Tian Su Shuilian was rendered speechless at the small bowl of wine given by Aunt Tian. She could not be more clear of her own alcohol tolerance. Not to the mention theter oning toasts of wine, with just this bowl full of high leveled sorghum wine, she was bound to be drunk.


    Aunt Tian, Su Shuilian is not a good drinker, Ill drink for her, ok?


    Lin Si Yao asked the currently smiling Aunt Tian. Reaching his hand out, even before she could answer, he drained the bowl.


    Great! Like a man! Brother,e, we shall continue to drink! Feng Laoliu already had a fair share of wine as he slurred some words. And therefore, he was no longer as tense, bringing over arge bowl of burning liqueur, wanted to toast with Lin Si Yao.


    Seeing this, Su Shuilian worriedly tugged on Lin Si Yaos sleeve.


    Lin Si Yao turned and gave her a smile, assuring her not to worry. He turned back to receive the bowl and proceed to drink it.


    Good!


    Good!


    Like a man!


    Ok ok ok, now its my turn.


    Me too, dont forget me.


    Dont rush, one at a time! We have the wine! Dabao, go home with Uncle Liu (Feng Laoliu) to bring more wine!

 Chapter 37: Bridal Chamber and Flickering Candles

    Chapter37: Bridal Chamber and Flickering Candles


    Chapter 37


    "Uh, Dafu, do you think we drank too much? Howe the moon looks so round?"


    "Uhh" Tian Dafu burped. When he heard Lao Youkun say that, he also looked up at the round, bright moon on the eastern horizon.


    "Brother Kun, why are there three moons up there?" Tian Dafu boldly asked, staring nkly before scratching his scalp.


    "Are you two finished yet? Huh? Who let you drink so much? Everyone else left a long time ago, yet you''re still here, loitering around!"


    Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian, having stayed after the feast to tidy up, came out to see their husbands still squatting outside on the stone block under the big tree, looking at the moon.


    "Aren''t you ashamed of yourselves? A Yao barely looked the slightest bit tipsy, but look at you two! Still insisting on continuing to drink, and in the end, it is you digging your own grave!" Seeing her husband stumbling around, Aunt Lao could not help but add a few more remarks. Because Aunt Tian was a few years younger than her, she could not say anything more, so she secretly snickered behind Tian Dafu instead.


    "You women burp are just so boring we men are just drinking wine burp you nagging!" With a sudden burst of liquid courage, but also worried that his wife would be furious, Lao Youkun yelled with his neck stretched and tongue sticking out. Aunt Lao found this both frustrating andical. It had been awhile since her husband had acted this haughty.


    Su Shuilian wrung a warm towel and ced it on Lin Si Yao''s forehead, "Are you sure you are not ufortable?" Her heart pained for him as she watched him down cup after cup of several kilograms of burning liqueur.


    "I''m fine." Lin Si Yao shook his head. When he could no longer handle the alcohol, he used his inner force to eject the alcohol out of his body. But the vigers of Fan Hua Town could really drink When their prepared sorghum wine ran out, they were willing to take out their own cultivated burning liquor meant for the cold winter to drink.


    He smiled, as he looked at his little woman working hard for him. Taking advantage that she had yet to take back her hand from his forehead, Lin Si Yao grabbed and pulled her into his chest.


    "Ah!" Su Shuilian, surprised by his sudden actions, grabbed onto hispel. And with that, she loosened Lin Si Yao''s outer robe. Whether to let go or to hold onto it, Su Shuilian instantly reddened as she bit her lips, conflicted at what to do.


    "Shuilian" Lin Si Yao sighed, he lifted her chin toward his face.


    Su Shuilian looked up with her reddened face, her arms rested on his broad chest.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Si Yao raised his hand to her burning cheeks. With it, he traced from her eyebrow to her nose, until his index finger reached her soft lips. Then, instead of his finger, Lin Si Yao used his hot lips as he gently sucked on hers.


    "A Yao" Su Shuilian helplessly called out his name, her trembling voice sounded almost as if she was choking.


    "Shuilian.. Don''t be afraid you are not allowed to be scared of me" Lin Si Yao said as he gently kissed her willowed brows, her long butterflyshes, her delicate nose, and back again at her tender red lips. He silently confessed his deep love for her. However, in the throbbing, there was a faint thread of uncertainty. Anyone could fear him, only Shuilian was not allowed to. So, in the midst of their breathing, again and again his murmuredforts resounded in her ears.


    Su Shuilian naturally understood his intentions, but this man They were already in this kind of situation, yet he still worried that she feared him because he was previously an assassin? If she truly had feared him, how could she have been willing to settle down with him in Fan Hua Town, and agree to marry him?


    Su Shuilian''s body trembled in pain, prompting Lin Si Yao to lift her up. They looked at the Babu bed that was sprinkled with jujubes, peanuts, and other dried fruit. Su Shuilian shyly picked out the fruits and moved them to the bedside. She did the same for Lin Si Yao, causing him to chuckle.


    Su Shuilian wasn''t given any time to ask him why he wasughing, as she saw Lin Si Yao taking off his robes and covering her body.


    "Silly girl, I have no need to lie on the bed just yet." Lin Si Yao said, poking at her nose as heughed.


    Su Shuilian was stunned, and could only say a single phrase: "A Yao, you look very lovely when youugh."


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow. Lovely? Can a man''s appearance be described as that? But, since she said it, then it can. However, he soon stopped ignoring the woman under him as he leaned down to taste her sweet vor.


    She was finally his. Intertwined with her lips and tongue, Lin Si Yao let out a satisfied sigh.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    From afar, the first sound of a rooster could be heard. This is the end of Yin time (3-5 am) right? Su Shuilian struggled to get up. She rubbed at her sore waist, as well as her swollen and painful lower body.


    Enduring the soreness, Su Shuilian shyly crossed over Lin Si Yao. Using a small candle as a light source, she pulled out a wooden basin, and snuck into the dressing room to urinate. No longer feeling sleepy, Su Shuilian put on the outer robe that she had not known was hung, then quietly made her way to the window and opened up a corner of the window curtains. There was a bit of a white glow outside as the crescent moon hung on the south-west side of the sky. With the asional crows of the rooster, it seems that dawn in Fan Hua Town was approaching.


    She then turned around to look at the wax in the dragon and phoenix candle holders, and saw it was at itsst cut. Her mouth curved as she walked to the rounded table, and with a wooden stick, she picked at the wick. Following the sound of crackling, the flicking fire grew bigger in size.


    Su Shuilian zoned out looking at the new me. Was she too a new woman now? It was amon ritual for the newly married wife to wake up early to prepare a meal for the inws, and heat up water for her husband to bathe in So now she should go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, right? Su Shuilian turned red when she thought about heating up water for Lin Si Yao to clean his face and body with. Oh heavens! As she thought back tost night and the things that he did to her, Su Shuilian''s face burned so hot it almost blew out steam.


    "What''s making you so lost in thought?" Lin Si Yao''s low, mellowed voice suddenly sounded by her ear. In an instant, the arms of the body behind her pulled her into a warm embrace.


    "A Yao!" Su Shuilian, shocked because she hadn''t turned around, but when she realised it was him, she calmed down and allowed him to hug her.


    "Why are you up so early? Aren''t you tired fromst night?" Lin Si Yao frowned unhappily as he brought her back to bed.


    "I Aren''t I supposed to start making breakfast?" Su Shuilian shyly asked him.


    Not to mention, she, originally the eldest legitimate daughter of the Su Household, had never done these chores. Even if she were to marry, with her background, as the wife of the young master, with the fate of a wealthy wife, she did not have to care to remember any of these. She, Su Shuilian, since birth, had been only taught one thing; two words: Su embroidery.


    But now, this was different from the past. She was no longer of the Su House, and she was wed to A Yao; she was neither a richdy nor a wealthy wife. There were only the two of them in this house. Since it is said that a man should stay far away from the kitchen, it should be her job to cook.


    " It''s still early." Lin Si Yao hugged her as he went back into the bed, holding her in his embrace as he continued to sleep. Last night was the first time he had such a satisfying sleep, and he didn''t want to wake up just yet.


    "But" Seeing that Su Shuilian was no longer sleepy and wanted to say something, Lin Si Yao turned and ce his body on her, and leaned down to kiss her. Since she didn''t want to sleep, let''s do something else. He also wanted to continue.


    "Mm. A Yao" Su Shuilian finding it hard to breath from his kiss, managed to separate from his lips and took several deep breaths. Lin Si Yao''s hands had wandered around her sensitive body, causing her to moan out.


    "Shuilian" Every part of Lin Si Yao heated up. Looking at her delicately lying under him, at her light, frail moans, he did not just grow one size, it swelled.


    He had never thought that he would marry and have kids like a normal man, nor did he ever imagine that the woman he was to grow old with would be so feminine and delicate. He was originally destined to die alone as a death bringer. Perhaps, he had to thank the ipetent Feng Qingya who had ordered the assassins to chase after him. Thanks to him, he was able to find such a lovable, blooming treasure that was currently under him.


    Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    "Uh, Dafu, do you think we drank too much? Howe the moon looks so round?"


    "Uhh" Tian Dafu burped. When he heard Lao Youkun say that, he also looked up at the round, bright moon on the eastern horizon.


    "Brother Kun, why are there three moons up there?" Tian Dafu boldly asked, staring nkly before scratching his scalp.


    "Are you two finished yet? Huh? Who let you drink so much? Everyone else left a long time ago, yet you''re still here, loitering around!"


    Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian, having stayed after the feast to tidy up, came out to see their husbands still squatting outside on the stone block under the big tree, looking at the moon.


    "Aren''t you ashamed of yourselves? A Yao barely looked the slightest bit tipsy, but look at you two! Still insisting on continuing to drink, and in the end, it is you digging your own grave!" Seeing her husband stumbling around, Aunt Lao could not help but add a few more remarks. Because Aunt Tian was a few years younger than her, she could not say anything more, so she secretly snickered behind Tian Dafu instead.


    "You women burp are just so boring we men are just drinking wine burp you nagging!" With a sudden burst of liquid courage, but also worried that his wife would be furious, Lao Youkun yelled with his neck stretched and tongue sticking out. Aunt Lao found this both frustrating andical. It had been awhile since her husband had acted this haughty.


    Su Shuilian wrung a warm towel and ced it on Lin Si Yao''s forehead, "Are you sure you are not ufortable?" Her heart pained for him as she watched him down cup after cup of several kilograms of burning liqueur.


    "I''m fine." Lin Si Yao shook his head. When he could no longer handle the alcohol, he used his inner force to eject the alcohol out of his body. But the vigers of Fan Hua Town could really drink When their prepared sorghum wine ran out, they were willing to take out their own cultivated burning liquor meant for the cold winter to drink.


    He smiled, as he looked at his little woman working hard for him. Taking advantage that she had yet to take back her hand from his forehead, Lin Si Yao grabbed and pulled her into his chest.


    "Ah!" Su Shuilian, surprised by his sudden actions, grabbed onto hispel. And with that, she loosened Lin Si Yao''s outer robe. Whether to let go or to hold onto it, Su Shuilian instantly reddened as she bit her lips, conflicted at what to do.


    "Shuilian" Lin Si Yao sighed, he lifted her chin toward his face.


    Su Shuilian looked up with her reddened face, her arms rested on his broad chest.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Si Yao raised his hand to her burning cheeks. With it, he traced from her eyebrow to her nose, until his index finger reached her soft lips. Then, instead of his finger, Lin Si Yao used his hot lips as he gently sucked on hers.


    "A Yao" Su Shuilian helplessly called out his name, her trembling voice sounded almost as if she was choking.


    "Shuilian.. Don''t be afraid you are not allowed to be scared of me" Lin Si Yao said as he gently kissed her willowed brows, her long butterflyshes, her delicate nose, and back again at her tender red lips. He silently confessed his deep love for her. However, in the throbbing, there was a faint thread of uncertainty. Anyone could fear him, only Shuilian was not allowed to. So, in the midst of their breathing, again and again his murmuredforts resounded in her ears.


    Su Shuilian naturally understood his intentions, but this man They were already in this kind of situation, yet he still worried that she feared him because he was previously an assassin? If she truly had feared him, how could she have been willing to settle down with him in Fan Hua Town, and agree to marry him?


    Su Shuilian''s body trembled in pain, prompting Lin Si Yao to lift her up. They looked at the Babu bed that was sprinkled with jujubes, peanuts, and other dried fruit. Su Shuilian shyly picked out the fruits and moved them to the bedside. She did the same for Lin Si Yao, causing him to chuckle.


    Su Shuilian wasn''t given any time to ask him why he wasughing, as she saw Lin Si Yao taking off his robes and covering her body.


    "Silly girl, I have no need to lie on the bed just yet." Lin Si Yao said, poking at her nose as heughed.


    Su Shuilian was stunned, and could only say a single phrase: "A Yao, you look very lovely when youugh."


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow. Lovely? Can a man''s appearance be described as that? But, since she said it, then it can. However, he soon stopped ignoring the woman under him as he leaned down to taste her sweet vor.


    She was finally his. Intertwined with her lips and tongue, Lin Si Yao let out a satisfied sigh.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    From afar, the first sound of a rooster could be heard. This is the end of Yin time (3-5 am) right? Su Shuilian struggled to get up. She rubbed at her sore waist, as well as her swollen and painful lower body.


    Enduring the soreness, Su Shuilian shyly crossed over Lin Si Yao. Using a small candle as a light source, she pulled out a wooden basin, and snuck into the dressing room to urinate. No longer feeling sleepy, Su Shuilian put on the outer robe that she had not known was hung, then quietly made her way to the window and opened up a corner of the window curtains. There was a bit of a white glow outside as the crescent moon hung on the south-west side of the sky. With the asional crows of the rooster, it seems that dawn in Fan Hua Town was approaching.


    She then turned around to look at the wax in the dragon and phoenix candle holders, and saw it was at itsst cut. Her mouth curved as she walked to the rounded table, and with a wooden stick, she picked at the wick. Following the sound of crackling, the flicking fire grew bigger in size.


    Su Shuilian zoned out looking at the new me. Was she too a new woman now? It was amon ritual for the newly married wife to wake up early to prepare a meal for the inws, and heat up water for her husband to bathe in So now she should go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, right? Su Shuilian turned red when she thought about heating up water for Lin Si Yao to clean his face and body with. Oh heavens! As she thought back tost night and the things that he did to her, Su Shuilian''s face burned so hot it almost blew out steam.


    "What''s making you so lost in thought?" Lin Si Yao''s low, mellowed voice suddenly sounded by her ear. In an instant, the arms of the body behind her pulled her into a warm embrace.


    "A Yao!" Su Shuilian, shocked because she hadn''t turned around, but when she realised it was him, she calmed down and allowed him to hug her.


    "Why are you up so early? Aren''t you tired fromst night?" Lin Si Yao frowned unhappily as he brought her back to bed.


    "I Aren''t I supposed to start making breakfast?" Su Shuilian shyly asked him.


    Not to mention, she, originally the eldest legitimate daughter of the Su Household, had never done these chores. Even if she were to marry, with her background, as the wife of the young master, with the fate of a wealthy wife, she did not have to care to remember any of these. She, Su Shuilian, since birth, had been only taught one thing; two words: Su embroidery.


    But now, this was different from the past. She was no longer of the Su House, and she was wed to A Yao; she was neither a richdy nor a wealthy wife. There were only the two of them in this house. Since it is said that a man should stay far away from the kitchen, it should be her job to cook.


    " It''s still early." Lin Si Yao hugged her as he went back into the bed, holding her in his embrace as he continued to sleep. Last night was the first time he had such a satisfying sleep, and he didn''t want to wake up just yet.


    "But" Seeing that Su Shuilian was no longer sleepy and wanted to say something, Lin Si Yao turned and ce his body on her, and leaned down to kiss her. Since she didn''t want to sleep, let''s do something else. He also wanted to continue.


    "Mm. A Yao" Su Shuilian finding it hard to breath from his kiss, managed to separate from his lips and took several deep breaths. Lin Si Yao''s hands had wandered around her sensitive body, causing her to moan out.


    "Shuilian" Every part of Lin Si Yao heated up. Looking at her delicately lying under him, at her light, frail moans, he did not just grow one size, it swelled.


    He had never thought that he would marry and have kids like a normal man, nor did he ever imagine that the woman he was to grow old with would be so feminine and delicate. He was originally destined to die alone as a death bringer. Perhaps, he had to thank the ipetent Feng Qingya who had ordered the assassins to chase after him. Thanks to him, he was able to find such a lovable, blooming treasure that was currently under him.


    "Uh, Dafu, do you think we drank too much? Howe the moon looks so round?"


    "Uhh" Tian Dafu burped. When he heard Lao Youkun say that, he also looked up at the round, bright moon on the eastern horizon.


    "Brother Kun, why are there three moons up there?" Tian Dafu boldly asked, staring nkly before scratching his scalp.


    "Are you two finished yet? Huh? Who let you drink so much? Everyone else left a long time ago, yet you''re still here, loitering around!"


    Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian, having stayed after the feast to tidy up, came out to see their husbands still squatting outside on the stone block under the big tree, looking at the moon.


    "Aren''t you ashamed of yourselves? A Yao barely looked the slightest bit tipsy, but look at you two! Still insisting on continuing to drink, and in the end, it is you digging your own grave!" Seeing her husband stumbling around, Aunt Lao could not help but add a few more remarks. Because Aunt Tian was a few years younger than her, she could not say anything more, so she secretly snickered behind Tian Dafu instead.


    "You women burp are just so boring we men are just drinking wine burp you nagging!" With a sudden burst of liquid courage, but also worried that his wife would be furious, Lao Youkun yelled with his neck stretched and tongue sticking out. Aunt Lao found this both frustrating andical. It had been awhile since her husband had acted this haughty.


    Su Shuilian wrung a warm towel and ced it on Lin Si Yao''s forehead, "Are you sure you are not ufortable?" Her heart pained for him as she watched him down cup after cup of several kilograms of burning liqueur.


    "I''m fine." Lin Si Yao shook his head. When he could no longer handle the alcohol, he used his inner force to eject the alcohol out of his body. But the vigers of Fan Hua Town could really drink When their prepared sorghum wine ran out, they were willing to take out their own cultivated burning liquor meant for the cold winter to drink.


    He smiled, as he looked at his little woman working hard for him. Taking advantage that she had yet to take back her hand from his forehead, Lin Si Yao grabbed and pulled her into his chest.


    "Ah!" Su Shuilian, surprised by his sudden actions, grabbed onto hispel. And with that, she loosened Lin Si Yao''s outer robe. Whether to let go or to hold onto it, Su Shuilian instantly reddened as she bit her lips, conflicted at what to do.


    "Shuilian" Lin Si Yao sighed, he lifted her chin toward his face.


    Su Shuilian looked up with her reddened face, her arms rested on his broad chest.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Si Yao raised his hand to her burning cheeks. With it, he traced from her eyebrow to her nose, until his index finger reached her soft lips. Then, instead of his finger, Lin Si Yao used his hot lips as he gently sucked on hers.


    "A Yao" Su Shuilian helplessly called out his name, her trembling voice sounded almost as if she was choking.


    "Shuilian.. Don''t be afraid you are not allowed to be scared of me" Lin Si Yao said as he gently kissed her willowed brows, her long butterflyshes, her delicate nose, and back again at her tender red lips. He silently confessed his deep love for her. However, in the throbbing, there was a faint thread of uncertainty. Anyone could fear him, only Shuilian was not allowed to. So, in the midst of their breathing, again and again his murmuredforts resounded in her ears.


    Su Shuilian naturally understood his intentions, but this man They were already in this kind of situation, yet he still worried that she feared him because he was previously an assassin? If she truly had feared him, how could she have been willing to settle down with him in Fan Hua Town, and agree to marry him?


    Su Shuilian''s body trembled in pain, prompting Lin Si Yao to lift her up. They looked at the Babu bed that was sprinkled with jujubes, peanuts, and other dried fruit. Su Shuilian shyly picked out the fruits and moved them to the bedside. She did the same for Lin Si Yao, causing him to chuckle.


    Su Shuilian wasn''t given any time to ask him why he wasughing, as she saw Lin Si Yao taking off his robes and covering her body.


    "Silly girl, I have no need to lie on the bed just yet." Lin Si Yao said, poking at her nose as heughed.


    Su Shuilian was stunned, and could only say a single phrase: "A Yao, you look very lovely when youugh."


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow. Lovely? Can a man''s appearance be described as that? But, since she said it, then it can. However, he soon stopped ignoring the woman under him as he leaned down to taste her sweet vor.


    She was finally his. Intertwined with her lips and tongue, Lin Si Yao let out a satisfied sigh.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    From afar, the first sound of a rooster could be heard. This is the end of Yin time (3-5 am) right? Su Shuilian struggled to get up. She rubbed at her sore waist, as well as her swollen and painful lower body.


    Enduring the soreness, Su Shuilian shyly crossed over Lin Si Yao. Using a small candle as a light source, she pulled out a wooden basin, and snuck into the dressing room to urinate. No longer feeling sleepy, Su Shuilian put on the outer robe that she had not known was hung, then quietly made her way to the window and opened up a corner of the window curtains. There was a bit of a white glow outside as the crescent moon hung on the south-west side of the sky. With the asional crows of the rooster, it seems that dawn in Fan Hua Town was approaching.


    She then turned around to look at the wax in the dragon and phoenix candle holders, and saw it was at itsst cut. Her mouth curved as she walked to the rounded table, and with a wooden stick, she picked at the wick. Following the sound of crackling, the flicking fire grew bigger in size.


    Su Shuilian zoned out looking at the new me. Was she too a new woman now? It was amon ritual for the newly married wife to wake up early to prepare a meal for the inws, and heat up water for her husband to bathe in So now she should go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, right? Su Shuilian turned red when she thought about heating up water for Lin Si Yao to clean his face and body with. Oh heavens! As she thought back tost night and the things that he did to her, Su Shuilian''s face burned so hot it almost blew out steam.


    "What''s making you so lost in thought?" Lin Si Yao''s low, mellowed voice suddenly sounded by her ear. In an instant, the arms of the body behind her pulled her into a warm embrace.


    "A Yao!" Su Shuilian, shocked because she hadn''t turned around, but when she realised it was him, she calmed down and allowed him to hug her.


    "Why are you up so early? Aren''t you tired fromst night?" Lin Si Yao frowned unhappily as he brought her back to bed.


    "I Aren''t I supposed to start making breakfast?" Su Shuilian shyly asked him.


    Not to mention, she, originally the eldest legitimate daughter of the Su Household, had never done these chores. Even if she were to marry, with her background, as the wife of the young master, with the fate of a wealthy wife, she did not have to care to remember any of these. She, Su Shuilian, since birth, had been only taught one thing; two words: Su embroidery.


    But now, this was different from the past. She was no longer of the Su House, and she was wed to A Yao; she was neither a richdy nor a wealthy wife. There were only the two of them in this house. Since it is said that a man should stay far away from the kitchen, it should be her job to cook.


    " It''s still early." Lin Si Yao hugged her as he went back into the bed, holding her in his embrace as he continued to sleep. Last night was the first time he had such a satisfying sleep, and he didn''t want to wake up just yet.


    "But" Seeing that Su Shuilian was no longer sleepy and wanted to say something, Lin Si Yao turned and ce his body on her, and leaned down to kiss her. Since she didn''t want to sleep, let''s do something else. He also wanted to continue.


    "Mm. A Yao" Su Shuilian finding it hard to breath from his kiss, managed to separate from his lips and took several deep breaths. Lin Si Yao''s hands had wandered around her sensitive body, causing her to moan out.


    "Shuilian" Every part of Lin Si Yao heated up. Looking at her delicately lying under him, at her light, frail moans, he did not just grow one size, it swelled.


    He had never thought that he would marry and have kids like a normal man, nor did he ever imagine that the woman he was to grow old with would be so feminine and delicate. He was originally destined to die alone as a death bringer. Perhaps, he had to thank the ipetent Feng Qingya who had ordered the assassins to chase after him. Thanks to him, he was able to find such a lovable, blooming treasure that was currently under him.

 Chapter 38: New Woman

    Chapter38: New Woman


    Chapter 38


    When she woke up again, the sky was bright And the previous rising sun was also up in the sky. Outside, on the branches of the cherry tree, the birds chirped loudly, as if greeting the first morning of this new house.


    The man by her side seemed to have woken up early and gotten up, leaving the other half of the bed cold.


    When Su Shuilian recalled the fire-hot scenes earlier with him, she quickly pulled the thin cotton nket over her reddened face. Heavens! She during the climax actually fainted. A Yao he wouldn''t think that she was useless right? But then, in the depths of herself, she felt an unfamiliar yetfortable feeling. A hot rolling wave churned in the depths of her lower abdomen. And with that, she, Su Shuilian fainted powerlessly into Lin Si Yao''s arms.


    Oh Su Shuilian hid deeper in her covers.


    Only until the sounds of the wolf pups'' whimpering, did Su Shuilian remember that she had to get up to make breakfast.


    Supporting her sore body up, Su Shuilian finally noticed that her originally pink outfit was changed into a clean, white robe. Her lower body seemed to have been cleansed as well, it felt clean and dry. If not for the obvious pain in that secret ce and the strawberry pink marks on her two soft mounds, she would have thought that she had just woken up from an embarrassing spring dream.


    Su Shuilian reached out to grab the two piece orange dress and put it on neatly. She turned around, folded the nket, and put it at the end of the bed. After that, she smoothed out the pillowcase and pillow towel; but where was the red-stained white handkerchief? Su Shuilian searched around, but when she realized that there was a high possibility that Lin Si Yao had it, her cheeks could not help but burn.


    Sitting in front of the dresser table, she lightly patted her cheeks, trying to calm herself down. From today on, she was his wife With this thought, the corners of Su Shuilian''s lips could not help but lightly lift up.


    She did her hair into a that she had learned to do a few days ago from Aunt Lao and put on the white jade earrings that Lin Si Yao had exchanged for with his jasper thumb ring. Unlike her previous hairdo with her hair down, covering her ears, her current high hairstyle made her ears with the earrings softly glow.


    She then got up and pulled on thepel of her short, upper outer-garment, then pulled up the curtains and walked out of the house. When Xiao Xue saw this, she quickly came up to her and started to whine, "Woowoowoo," and rolled on the floor. Su Shuilian found thisical and asked, "Howe it''s just you, Xiao Xue? Where is A Yao and Xiao Chun?"


    Xiao Xue whimpered a bit in response, seemingly aggrieved. Su Shuilian patted her head and said, "Ok, how about you apany me to make food?"


    When the wolf cub heard there was food, she quickly jumped ahead of Su Shuilian and headed toward the kitchen.


    Su Shuilianughed while shaking her head. These two wolf pups were really like humans. She did not know where A Yao took Xiao Chun. With this thought, Su Shuilian followed the wolf pup''s steps and also made her way to the kitchen.


    Eh? A Yao made porridge? When Su Shuilian took the lid off of therge stove pot, she found a smaller pot full of steaming, white rice porridge. On the side, there were even freshly steamed mantou in the steamer.


    This is? Su Shuilian blinked a few times; were these all made by A Yao? But she remembered he had said that he was not good at cooking Or maybe In the midst of her thoughts, Su Shuilian saw Xiao Xue spring out of the kitchen. From her excitement, she guessed Xiao Chun was back, then A Yao


    Su Shuilian also hurried out of the kitchen, and saw Lin Si Yao in a smoky-green robe holding a bunch of droopy-headed wild animals in his hands, leisurely following behind the high-spirited Xiao Chun and making their way into the red courtyard gates.


    Lin Si Yao had just walked into the yard when he saw his beautiful wife shyly smiling at him. The corner of his lips lifted.


    "A Yao. You took Xiao Chun with you to hunt?" Nearing Lin Si Yao who had dropped the wild animals onto an open space in the courtyard, Su Shuilian had realised that the animals were still barely living hares and pheasants.


    Lin Si Yao shook his head. Receiving a wash basin from her, he ced it on the brick ground and washed his hands as he smiled and exined: "I only took him to train. All of these" pointing at the wild animals, "were all of his hard work."


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    "Xiao Chun? He must really want to eat meat." Su Shuilian squatted down and patted the wolf pup''s head while Xiao Chun rubbed his head on her arm. Thinking back to the food in the kitchen, Su Shuilian looked down and shyly asked, "Did you wake up really early? Was breakfast also made by you?"


    After Lin Si Yao washed his face and wiped his hands, he pulled her up to by his side and whispered in her ears, "The dry food was brought by Aunt Lao. When she heard that you were asleep, she left. As for me I didn''t continue to sleep after that"


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she flushed red from her face to her ears and neck. Her lowered head lowered even more. Only when she had felt the trembling of Lin Si Yao''s chest and heard a low chuckle did she look up with an aggrieved face. About to vent her anger, she stopped when she met up with his eyes full of tenderness.


    "Shuilian" Lin Si Yao called her name in a low voice, and stole a quick kiss from her lips. Only then did he let go of her, smiling, he said, "Let''s go, Aunt Lao will be here soon."


    Su Shuilian then remembered that she had yet to wash after waking up this morning. She red at Lin Si Yao with both embarrassment and frustration, and in his funny action of rubbing his nose, she quickly ran back into the kitchen.


    Sure enough, right after Su Shuilian had finished cleaning herself, Aunt Lao had made her way and knocked at the courtyard doors.


    Su Shulian looked at Lin Si Yao suspiciously; people who practiced martial arts had really good hearing. Was he aware when Aunt Lao left her house?


    Lin Si Yao poured her a bowl of porridge, and as it cooled in front of her, he gave her a freshly cooked spring roll for her to eat first. He found it funny looking at her expression. He did have good hearing, but he had only guessed this because Aunt Lao had told him she woulde again after the morning meal.


    The current Lin Si Yao did not live like his previous life, when he was always on guard. Especially after yesterday, he had started to live freely as a regr man in the town of Fan Hua. If not for the enthusiasm of the vigers and over drinking, he would not have used his inner force. Most of the time, he had forgotten his previous identity.


    Of course, he had brought Xiao Chun out this early morning to train. He had decided to train the wolves; after all, if they were to lose their previous wolf-like nature, they would be no different from domestic dogs. How would they be able to protect their home? With that thought, he had decided that he would rotate everyday in bringing a wolf cub out to train.


    As for the wild animals, indeed it was Xiao Chun who had hunted them. During that two-hour time, he had stood on a bamboo top and meditated. After he smoothly broke through his bottleneck of the ninth level, Fengyun Arts to Mid-peak, Lin Si Yao saw that it was gettingte, so he called Xiao Chun and rushed back.


    Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    When she woke up again, the sky was bright And the previous rising sun was also up in the sky. Outside, on the branches of the cherry tree, the birds chirped loudly, as if greeting the first morning of this new house.


    The man by her side seemed to have woken up early and gotten up, leaving the other half of the bed cold.


    When Su Shuilian recalled the fire-hot scenes earlier with him, she quickly pulled the thin cotton nket over her reddened face. Heavens! She during the climax actually fainted. A Yao he wouldn''t think that she was useless right? But then, in the depths of herself, she felt an unfamiliar yetfortable feeling. A hot rolling wave churned in the depths of her lower abdomen. And with that, she, Su Shuilian fainted powerlessly into Lin Si Yao''s arms.


    Oh Su Shuilian hid deeper in her covers.


    Only until the sounds of the wolf pups'' whimpering, did Su Shuilian remember that she had to get up to make breakfast.


    Supporting her sore body up, Su Shuilian finally noticed that her originally pink outfit was changed into a clean, white robe. Her lower body seemed to have been cleansed as well, it felt clean and dry. If not for the obvious pain in that secret ce and the strawberry pink marks on her two soft mounds, she would have thought that she had just woken up from an embarrassing spring dream.


    Su Shuilian reached out to grab the two piece orange dress and put it on neatly. She turned around, folded the nket, and put it at the end of the bed. After that, she smoothed out the pillowcase and pillow towel; but where was the red-stained white handkerchief? Su Shuilian searched around, but when she realized that there was a high possibility that Lin Si Yao had it, her cheeks could not help but burn.


    Sitting in front of the dresser table, she lightly patted her cheeks, trying to calm herself down. From today on, she was his wife With this thought, the corners of Su Shuilian''s lips could not help but lightly lift up.


    She did her hair into a that she had learned to do a few days ago from Aunt Lao and put on the white jade earrings that Lin Si Yao had exchanged for with his jasper thumb ring. Unlike her previous hairdo with her hair down, covering her ears, her current high hairstyle made her ears with the earrings softly glow.


    She then got up and pulled on thepel of her short, upper outer-garment, then pulled up the curtains and walked out of the house. When Xiao Xue saw this, she quickly came up to her and started to whine, "Woowoowoo," and rolled on the floor. Su Shuilian found thisical and asked, "Howe it''s just you, Xiao Xue? Where is A Yao and Xiao Chun?"


    Xiao Xue whimpered a bit in response, seemingly aggrieved. Su Shuilian patted her head and said, "Ok, how about you apany me to make food?"


    When the wolf cub heard there was food, she quickly jumped ahead of Su Shuilian and headed toward the kitchen.


    Su Shuilianughed while shaking her head. These two wolf pups were really like humans. She did not know where A Yao took Xiao Chun. With this thought, Su Shuilian followed the wolf pup''s steps and also made her way to the kitchen.


    Eh? A Yao made porridge? When Su Shuilian took the lid off of therge stove pot, she found a smaller pot full of steaming, white rice porridge. On the side, there were even freshly steamed mantou in the steamer.


    This is? Su Shuilian blinked a few times; were these all made by A Yao? But she remembered he had said that he was not good at cooking Or maybe In the midst of her thoughts, Su Shuilian saw Xiao Xue spring out of the kitchen. From her excitement, she guessed Xiao Chun was back, then A Yao


    Su Shuilian also hurried out of the kitchen, and saw Lin Si Yao in a smoky-green robe holding a bunch of droopy-headed wild animals in his hands, leisurely following behind the high-spirited Xiao Chun and making their way into the red courtyard gates.


    Lin Si Yao had just walked into the yard when he saw his beautiful wife shyly smiling at him. The corner of his lips lifted.


    "A Yao. You took Xiao Chun with you to hunt?" Nearing Lin Si Yao who had dropped the wild animals onto an open space in the courtyard, Su Shuilian had realised that the animals were still barely living hares and pheasants.


    Lin Si Yao shook his head. Receiving a wash basin from her, he ced it on the brick ground and washed his hands as he smiled and exined: "I only took him to train. All of these" pointing at the wild animals, "were all of his hard work."


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    "Xiao Chun? He must really want to eat meat." Su Shuilian squatted down and patted the wolf pup''s head while Xiao Chun rubbed his head on her arm. Thinking back to the food in the kitchen, Su Shuilian looked down and shyly asked, "Did you wake up really early? Was breakfast also made by you?"


    After Lin Si Yao washed his face and wiped his hands, he pulled her up to by his side and whispered in her ears, "The dry food was brought by Aunt Lao. When she heard that you were asleep, she left. As for me I didn''t continue to sleep after that"


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she flushed red from her face to her ears and neck. Her lowered head lowered even more. Only when she had felt the trembling of Lin Si Yao''s chest and heard a low chuckle did she look up with an aggrieved face. About to vent her anger, she stopped when she met up with his eyes full of tenderness.


    "Shuilian" Lin Si Yao called her name in a low voice, and stole a quick kiss from her lips. Only then did he let go of her, smiling, he said, "Let''s go, Aunt Lao will be here soon."


    Su Shuilian then remembered that she had yet to wash after waking up this morning. She red at Lin Si Yao with both embarrassment and frustration, and in his funny action of rubbing his nose, she quickly ran back into the kitchen.


    Sure enough, right after Su Shuilian had finished cleaning herself, Aunt Lao had made her way and knocked at the courtyard doors.


    Su Shulian looked at Lin Si Yao suspiciously; people who practiced martial arts had really good hearing. Was he aware when Aunt Lao left her house?


    Lin Si Yao poured her a bowl of porridge, and as it cooled in front of her, he gave her a freshly cooked spring roll for her to eat first. He found it funny looking at her expression. He did have good hearing, but he had only guessed this because Aunt Lao had told him she woulde again after the morning meal.


    The current Lin Si Yao did not live like his previous life, when he was always on guard. Especially after yesterday, he had started to live freely as a regr man in the town of Fan Hua. If not for the enthusiasm of the vigers and over drinking, he would not have used his inner force. Most of the time, he had forgotten his previous identity.


    Of course, he had brought Xiao Chun out this early morning to train. He had decided to train the wolves; after all, if they were to lose their previous wolf-like nature, they would be no different from domestic dogs. How would they be able to protect their home? With that thought, he had decided that he would rotate everyday in bringing a wolf cub out to train.


    As for the wild animals, indeed it was Xiao Chun who had hunted them. During that two-hour time, he had stood on a bamboo top and meditated. After he smoothly broke through his bottleneck of the ninth level, Fengyun Arts to Mid-peak, Lin Si Yao saw that it was gettingte, so he called Xiao Chun and rushed back.


    When she woke up again, the sky was bright And the previous rising sun was also up in the sky. Outside, on the branches of the cherry tree, the birds chirped loudly, as if greeting the first morning of this new house.


    The man by her side seemed to have woken up early and gotten up, leaving the other half of the bed cold.


    When Su Shuilian recalled the fire-hot scenes earlier with him, she quickly pulled the thin cotton nket over her reddened face. Heavens! She during the climax actually fainted. A Yao he wouldn''t think that she was useless right? But then, in the depths of herself, she felt an unfamiliar yetfortable feeling. A hot rolling wave churned in the depths of her lower abdomen. And with that, she, Su Shuilian fainted powerlessly into Lin Si Yao''s arms.


    Oh Su Shuilian hid deeper in her covers.


    Only until the sounds of the wolf pups'' whimpering, did Su Shuilian remember that she had to get up to make breakfast.


    Supporting her sore body up, Su Shuilian finally noticed that her originally pink outfit was changed into a clean, white robe. Her lower body seemed to have been cleansed as well, it felt clean and dry. If not for the obvious pain in that secret ce and the strawberry pink marks on her two soft mounds, she would have thought that she had just woken up from an embarrassing spring dream.


    Su Shuilian reached out to grab the two piece orange dress and put it on neatly. She turned around, folded the nket, and put it at the end of the bed. After that, she smoothed out the pillowcase and pillow towel; but where was the red-stained white handkerchief? Su Shuilian searched around, but when she realized that there was a high possibility that Lin Si Yao had it, her cheeks could not help but burn.


    Sitting in front of the dresser table, she lightly patted her cheeks, trying to calm herself down. From today on, she was his wife With this thought, the corners of Su Shuilian''s lips could not help but lightly lift up.


    She did her hair into a that she had learned to do a few days ago from Aunt Lao and put on the white jade earrings that Lin Si Yao had exchanged for with his jasper thumb ring. Unlike her previous hairdo with her hair down, covering her ears, her current high hairstyle made her ears with the earrings softly glow.


    She then got up and pulled on thepel of her short, upper outer-garment, then pulled up the curtains and walked out of the house. When Xiao Xue saw this, she quickly came up to her and started to whine, "Woowoowoo," and rolled on the floor. Su Shuilian found thisical and asked, "Howe it''s just you, Xiao Xue? Where is A Yao and Xiao Chun?"


    Xiao Xue whimpered a bit in response, seemingly aggrieved. Su Shuilian patted her head and said, "Ok, how about you apany me to make food?"


    When the wolf cub heard there was food, she quickly jumped ahead of Su Shuilian and headed toward the kitchen.


    Su Shuilianughed while shaking her head. These two wolf pups were really like humans. She did not know where A Yao took Xiao Chun. With this thought, Su Shuilian followed the wolf pup''s steps and also made her way to the kitchen.


    Eh? A Yao made porridge? When Su Shuilian took the lid off of therge stove pot, she found a smaller pot full of steaming, white rice porridge. On the side, there were even freshly steamed mantou in the steamer.


    This is? Su Shuilian blinked a few times; were these all made by A Yao? But she remembered he had said that he was not good at cooking Or maybe In the midst of her thoughts, Su Shuilian saw Xiao Xue spring out of the kitchen. From her excitement, she guessed Xiao Chun was back, then A Yao


    Su Shuilian also hurried out of the kitchen, and saw Lin Si Yao in a smoky-green robe holding a bunch of droopy-headed wild animals in his hands, leisurely following behind the high-spirited Xiao Chun and making their way into the red courtyard gates.


    Lin Si Yao had just walked into the yard when he saw his beautiful wife shyly smiling at him. The corner of his lips lifted.


    "A Yao. You took Xiao Chun with you to hunt?" Nearing Lin Si Yao who had dropped the wild animals onto an open space in the courtyard, Su Shuilian had realised that the animals were still barely living hares and pheasants.


    Lin Si Yao shook his head. Receiving a wash basin from her, he ced it on the brick ground and washed his hands as he smiled and exined: "I only took him to train. All of these" pointing at the wild animals, "were all of his hard work."


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    "Xiao Chun? He must really want to eat meat." Su Shuilian squatted down and patted the wolf pup''s head while Xiao Chun rubbed his head on her arm. Thinking back to the food in the kitchen, Su Shuilian looked down and shyly asked, "Did you wake up really early? Was breakfast also made by you?"


    After Lin Si Yao washed his face and wiped his hands, he pulled her up to by his side and whispered in her ears, "The dry food was brought by Aunt Lao. When she heard that you were asleep, she left. As for me I didn''t continue to sleep after that"


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she flushed red from her face to her ears and neck. Her lowered head lowered even more. Only when she had felt the trembling of Lin Si Yao''s chest and heard a low chuckle did she look up with an aggrieved face. About to vent her anger, she stopped when she met up with his eyes full of tenderness.


    "Shuilian" Lin Si Yao called her name in a low voice, and stole a quick kiss from her lips. Only then did he let go of her, smiling, he said, "Let''s go, Aunt Lao will be here soon."


    Su Shuilian then remembered that she had yet to wash after waking up this morning. She red at Lin Si Yao with both embarrassment and frustration, and in his funny action of rubbing his nose, she quickly ran back into the kitchen.


    Sure enough, right after Su Shuilian had finished cleaning herself, Aunt Lao had made her way and knocked at the courtyard doors.


    Su Shulian looked at Lin Si Yao suspiciously; people who practiced martial arts had really good hearing. Was he aware when Aunt Lao left her house?


    Lin Si Yao poured her a bowl of porridge, and as it cooled in front of her, he gave her a freshly cooked spring roll for her to eat first. He found it funny looking at her expression. He did have good hearing, but he had only guessed this because Aunt Lao had told him she woulde again after the morning meal.


    The current Lin Si Yao did not live like his previous life, when he was always on guard. Especially after yesterday, he had started to live freely as a regr man in the town of Fan Hua. If not for the enthusiasm of the vigers and over drinking, he would not have used his inner force. Most of the time, he had forgotten his previous identity.


    Of course, he had brought Xiao Chun out this early morning to train. He had decided to train the wolves; after all, if they were to lose their previous wolf-like nature, they would be no different from domestic dogs. How would they be able to protect their home? With that thought, he had decided that he would rotate everyday in bringing a wolf cub out to train.


    As for the wild animals, indeed it was Xiao Chun who had hunted them. During that two-hour time, he had stood on a bamboo top and meditated. After he smoothly broke through his bottleneck of the ninth level, Fengyun Arts to Mid-peak, Lin Si Yao saw that it was gettingte, so he called Xiao Chun and rushed back.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    <strong>Ch</strong><strong>apter</strong><strong>39: Limited Time Embroidery</strong>


    Aunt Lao arrived in hurried steps. When she saw that the gates were closed, she understandingly knocked a few times while calling out Su Shuilians maiden name* before making her way into the courtyard.


    *(Su Shuilians maiden name would be Su. Some of you may know that in China, surnames are ced in front.)


    Once she entered the courtyard, she was shocked by the mountain of wild animals. In her heart, she shouted: brilliant! When she came here earlier this morning, this was not here. With only a little time in between, he was able to catch so many wild animals! It seemed that Lin Si Yao was indeed an extraordinary person. As she internally praised, Aunt Lao made her way to the kitchen. However, what she didnt know, was that her praises should be directed at the wolf cub who was napping under the autumn sun.


    Aunt Lao, sit here. Did you eat yet? Su Shuilian sweetly smiled as she said. She had thought back to when Lin Si Yao had told her that she had visited once before today while she was deep in sleep. This made her a bit ashamed.


    Aunt Lao also took notice of Lin Si Yaos care for Su Shuilian. She could not help but enviously praise him in her heart. No wonder whenever Tian Houses poniang mentioned him, the envy in her words were so clear. She really hoped that her daughter could have a husband that was just as thoughtful.


    Which houses daughter would not want such a husband!? Aunt Lao suppressed her own prayer for her daughter, Xicui, as she smiled and said, Su girl, I actually came here to discuss with you about something.


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she put down her chopsticks and smiled at Aunt Lao, who disyed aplicated face, and cheerfully said, Aunt Lao, no need to be restless. You helped us on multiple asions and we had yet to thank you for that. If you have something that we can help you with anything please do tell; there is no need to hold back.


    Saying it like that, girl, I am very ashamed of myself. Aunt Lao was embarrassed, she internally scolded herself; why did she have toe at this time to discuss such a thing? These people were just newly wed, wasnt she here to ruin their happy atmosphere?!


    Aunt Lao? Seeing that Aunt Lao had dazed out, Su Shuilian gave Lin Si Yao a puzzled nce.


    Drink some porridge first. Lin Si Yao lifted his chin, pointing at the already cooled porridge.


    Ok. Su Shuilian nodded her head. She brought the bowl up to her mouth and took small sips. She thought to herself, they can slowly discuss this after breakfast. Indeed, it was because she was raised in a noble household, but Su Shuilian was not used to talking and eating at the same time.


    Aunt Lao, so this is the problem that you were having difficulty with? After she heard Aunt Laos hesitant exnation, Su Shuilian realized why she had visited twice today.


    Two days ago, her familys daughter had visited the city and managed tond arge project. Oncepleted, she would earn three silver taels. Xicui, who had never held more than one tael, quickly agreed. But because she was counting her chickens before they hatched, only after she entered the Embroidery House did Xicui found out the reason why the reward was so high. It was because it was in urgent need and had to bepleted in three days. And with that, Xicui, who had loudly boasted, was unable to deny the request. She could only bring home the provided embroidery items and cry.


    Girl, I know about your amazing skills in embroidery, but to finish such arge piece in three days Im afraid


    Aunt Lao, didnt you already say it wasnt just me? Xicui is also helping. It is possible with two people. Su Shuilian assured Aunt Lao as she patted her back. A two meter tall and wide embroidery piece of two phoenixes*. Presumably, it was used as a screen in ones main house. It should be enough to finish it in three days.


    *(, Feng Qiuhuang  A male phoenix chasing its mate)


    Su girl! Listening to the confidence in Su Shuilians voice, Aunt Lao no longer acted pretentiously and thanked her profusely, Ok then, Ill go home and have Cuier* tidy up ande with embroidery Or do you want toe to my house? Thinking that it has yet to be three days, wouldnt it be rude to bring therge embroidery fabric in this newly furnished house?


    *(Xicuis pet name)


    Not to worry Aunt Lao. A Yao and I are not strict. Moreover, such arge piece, using anembroidery framewould be more convenient. Su Shuilian had guessed Aunt Laos reason for hesitation as she shook her head, indicating for her to not fret.


    In this world, neither she nor Lin Si Yao have their parents. It was thanks to the help of their weing neighbors. Even if some things were not done out of a selfless will, that was not strange. To her, it was already enough that they had received their help.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    What happened?


    When Lin Si Yao saw Aunt Lao quickly greeting him before rushing home, he immediately made his way to check on Su Shuilian, thinking that something may have happened. He stopped cleaning the wild animals and washed his hands before making his way to the bedroom. He could not help but ask her when he saw Su Shuilian sitting at the round table with her hand to her chin in a daze.


    Oh. A Yao, I may be busy for the next few days. When Su Shuilian realized Lin Si Yao walked in, she quickly recapped what had happened to Xicui and her tight deadline embroiderymission with an apologetic look on her face.


    With these kinds of tight scheduled embroidery works, Su Shuilian was quite familiar with them. In the past, she had participated in the annual Su Embroidery Contest. Other than showing off any piece of their choice, the participants also had toplete a piece with a specific topic given by the judges in an allotted time. With that kind of nerve wrecking assignment, not only did she not have time to eat her three meals, even the tea and desserts on the side of the table were helped to by her maids. Her hands, once they started embroidering, she would not stop to do anything else. She was scared it may be stained by oil marks, water marks, or anything that could ruin the embroidery piece.


    Although she had told Aunt Lao there was no problem, she felt guilty for Lin Si Yao. After all, these next three days, all of the chores would be pushed to him.


    Three days? You want to sew non-stop? Lin Si Yao frowned as he asked.


    Nm. Su Shuilian nodded her head, Sorry to push all of the home chores to you.


    You dont have to worry about that. But your eyes, if you continuously sew, wont you get tired? Lin Si Yao helped her up and apanied her out of the bedroom.


    Although the early autumns sun was somewhat scorching, by sitting on the bench under the cherry tree, there was no need to worry about sunburns.


    Two people sitting on the bench chatting, by their feet were the two wolf pups; it was a picturesque scene.


    Those Su Shuilian shyly leaned on Lin Si Yaos chest as she pointed at three rabbits and four pheasants tied to a rope, randomly jumping and tripping, Are we going to raise them?


    Nm, We should get ready for winter. Lin Si Yaos head was on her shoulder as his voice sounded by her ear, as if trying to hypnotize her, Two of these rabbits are female, one is even pregnant, it should give birth in a few months. Two of the pheasants are also female, so we can keep them for their eggs. As for the males, we can raise them for a few months and then ughter them for the New Years.


    A Yao Su Shuilian turned to look at him, as she said cheerfully, It was lucky of me to have met you.


    Yes, although she had saved him out of pity, after that, she had always relied on him. Without him by her side, with her weak temper andck of any life skills, living this kind of blissful and peaceful life would be almost impossible.


    I am too. Lin Si Yao replied back with a low sigh. He buried his face into Su Shuilians neck, his face with an obvious flush. However, because of his quick action, she did not notice.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    <strong>Ch</strong><strong>apter</strong><strong>39: Limited Time Embroidery</strong>


    Aunt Lao arrived in hurried steps. When she saw that the gates were closed, she understandingly knocked a few times while calling out Su Shuilians maiden name* before making her way into the courtyard.


    *(Su Shuilians maiden name would be Su. Some of you may know that in China, surnames are ced in front.)


    Once she entered the courtyard, she was shocked by the mountain of wild animals. In her heart, she shouted: brilliant! When she came here earlier this morning, this was not here. With only a little time in between, he was able to catch so many wild animals! It seemed that Lin Si Yao was indeed an extraordinary person. As she internally praised, Aunt Lao made her way to the kitchen. However, what she didnt know, was that her praises should be directed at the wolf cub who was napping under the autumn sun.


    Aunt Lao, sit here. Did you eat yet? Su Shuilian sweetly smiled as she said. She had thought back to when Lin Si Yao had told her that she had visited once before today while she was deep in sleep. This made her a bit ashamed.


    Aunt Lao also took notice of Lin Si Yaos care for Su Shuilian. She could not help but enviously praise him in her heart. No wonder whenever Tian Houses poniang mentioned him, the envy in her words were so clear. She really hoped that her daughter could have a husband that was just as thoughtful.


    Which houses daughter would not want such a husband!? Aunt Lao suppressed her own prayer for her daughter, Xicui, as she smiled and said, Su girl, I actually came here to discuss with you about something.


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she put down her chopsticks and smiled at Aunt Lao, who disyed aplicated face, and cheerfully said, Aunt Lao, no need to be restless. You helped us on multiple asions and we had yet to thank you for that. If you have something that we can help you with anything please do tell; there is no need to hold back.


    Saying it like that, girl, I am very ashamed of myself. Aunt Lao was embarrassed, she internally scolded herself; why did she have toe at this time to discuss such a thing? These people were just newly wed, wasnt she here to ruin their happy atmosphere?!


    Aunt Lao? Seeing that Aunt Lao had dazed out, Su Shuilian gave Lin Si Yao a puzzled nce.


    Drink some porridge first. Lin Si Yao lifted his chin, pointing at the already cooled porridge.


    Ok. Su Shuilian nodded her head. She brought the bowl up to her mouth and took small sips. She thought to herself, they can slowly discuss this after breakfast. Indeed, it was because she was raised in a noble household, but Su Shuilian was not used to talking and eating at the same time.


    Aunt Lao, so this is the problem that you were having difficulty with? After she heard Aunt Laos hesitant exnation, Su Shuilian realized why she had visited twice today.


    Two days ago, her familys daughter had visited the city and managed tond arge project. Oncepleted, she would earn three silver taels. Xicui, who had never held more than one tael, quickly agreed. But because she was counting her chickens before they hatched, only after she entered the Embroidery House did Xicui found out the reason why the reward was so high. It was because it was in urgent need and had to bepleted in three days. And with that, Xicui, who had loudly boasted, was unable to deny the request. She could only bring home the provided embroidery items and cry.


    Girl, I know about your amazing skills in embroidery, but to finish such arge piece in three days Im afraid


    Aunt Lao, didnt you already say it wasnt just me? Xicui is also helping. It is possible with two people. Su Shuilian assured Aunt Lao as she patted her back. A two meter tall and wide embroidery piece of two phoenixes*. Presumably, it was used as a screen in ones main house. It should be enough to finish it in three days.


    *(, Feng Qiuhuang  A male phoenix chasing its mate)


    Su girl! Listening to the confidence in Su Shuilians voice, Aunt Lao no longer acted pretentiously and thanked her profusely, Ok then, Ill go home and have Cuier* tidy up ande with embroidery Or do you want toe to my house? Thinking that it has yet to be three days, wouldnt it be rude to bring therge embroidery fabric in this newly furnished house?


    *(Xicuis pet name)


    Not to worry Aunt Lao. A Yao and I are not strict. Moreover, such arge piece, using anembroidery framewould be more convenient. Su Shuilian had guessed Aunt Laos reason for hesitation as she shook her head, indicating for her to not fret.


    In this world, neither she nor Lin Si Yao have their parents. It was thanks to the help of their weing neighbors. Even if some things were not done out of a selfless will, that was not strange. To her, it was already enough that they had received their help.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    What happened?


    When Lin Si Yao saw Aunt Lao quickly greeting him before rushing home, he immediately made his way to check on Su Shuilian, thinking that something may have happened. He stopped cleaning the wild animals and washed his hands before making his way to the bedroom. He could not help but ask her when he saw Su Shuilian sitting at the round table with her hand to her chin in a daze.


    Oh. A Yao, I may be busy for the next few days. When Su Shuilian realized Lin Si Yao walked in, she quickly recapped what had happened to Xicui and her tight deadline embroiderymission with an apologetic look on her face.


    With these kinds of tight scheduled embroidery works, Su Shuilian was quite familiar with them. In the past, she had participated in the annual Su Embroidery Contest. Other than showing off any piece of their choice, the participants also had toplete a piece with a specific topic given by the judges in an allotted time. With that kind of nerve wrecking assignment, not only did she not have time to eat her three meals, even the tea and desserts on the side of the table were helped to by her maids. Her hands, once they started embroidering, she would not stop to do anything else. She was scared it may be stained by oil marks, water marks, or anything that could ruin the embroidery piece.


    Although she had told Aunt Lao there was no problem, she felt guilty for Lin Si Yao. After all, these next three days, all of the chores would be pushed to him.


    Three days? You want to sew non-stop? Lin Si Yao frowned as he asked.


    Nm. Su Shuilian nodded her head, Sorry to push all of the home chores to you.


    You dont have to worry about that. But your eyes, if you continuously sew, wont you get tired? Lin Si Yao helped her up and apanied her out of the bedroom.


    Although the early autumns sun was somewhat scorching, by sitting on the bench under the cherry tree, there was no need to worry about sunburns.


    Two people sitting on the bench chatting, by their feet were the two wolf pups; it was a picturesque scene.


    Those Su Shuilian shyly leaned on Lin Si Yaos chest as she pointed at three rabbits and four pheasants tied to a rope, randomly jumping and tripping, Are we going to raise them?


    Nm, We should get ready for winter. Lin Si Yaos head was on her shoulder as his voice sounded by her ear, as if trying to hypnotize her, Two of these rabbits are female, one is even pregnant, it should give birth in a few months. Two of the pheasants are also female, so we can keep them for their eggs. As for the males, we can raise them for a few months and then ughter them for the New Years.


    A Yao Su Shuilian turned to look at him, as she said cheerfully, It was lucky of me to have met you.


    Yes, although she had saved him out of pity, after that, she had always relied on him. Without him by her side, with her weak temper andck of any life skills, living this kind of blissful and peaceful life would be almost impossible.


    I am too. Lin Si Yao replied back with a low sigh. He buried his face into Su Shuilians neck, his face with an obvious flush. However, because of his quick action, she did not notice.


    <strong>Ch</strong><strong>apter</strong><strong>39: Limited Time Embroidery</strong>


    Aunt Lao arrived in hurried steps. When she saw that the gates were closed, she understandingly knocked a few times while calling out Su Shuilians maiden name* before making her way into the courtyard.


    *(Su Shuilians maiden name would be Su. Some of you may know that in China, surnames are ced in front.)


    Once she entered the courtyard, she was shocked by the mountain of wild animals. In her heart, she shouted: brilliant! When she came here earlier this morning, this was not here. With only a little time in between, he was able to catch so many wild animals! It seemed that Lin Si Yao was indeed an extraordinary person. As she internally praised, Aunt Lao made her way to the kitchen. However, what she didnt know, was that her praises should be directed at the wolf cub who was napping under the autumn sun.


    Aunt Lao, sit here. Did you eat yet? Su Shuilian sweetly smiled as she said. She had thought back to when Lin Si Yao had told her that she had visited once before today while she was deep in sleep. This made her a bit ashamed.


    Aunt Lao also took notice of Lin Si Yaos care for Su Shuilian. She could not help but enviously praise him in her heart. No wonder whenever Tian Houses poniang mentioned him, the envy in her words were so clear. She really hoped that her daughter could have a husband that was just as thoughtful.


    Which houses daughter would not want such a husband!? Aunt Lao suppressed her own prayer for her daughter, Xicui, as she smiled and said, Su girl, I actually came here to discuss with you about something.


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she put down her chopsticks and smiled at Aunt Lao, who disyed aplicated face, and cheerfully said, Aunt Lao, no need to be restless. You helped us on multiple asions and we had yet to thank you for that. If you have something that we can help you with anything please do tell; there is no need to hold back.


    Saying it like that, girl, I am very ashamed of myself. Aunt Lao was embarrassed, she internally scolded herself; why did she have toe at this time to discuss such a thing? These people were just newly wed, wasnt she here to ruin their happy atmosphere?!


    Aunt Lao? Seeing that Aunt Lao had dazed out, Su Shuilian gave Lin Si Yao a puzzled nce.


    Drink some porridge first. Lin Si Yao lifted his chin, pointing at the already cooled porridge.


    Ok. Su Shuilian nodded her head. She brought the bowl up to her mouth and took small sips. She thought to herself, they can slowly discuss this after breakfast. Indeed, it was because she was raised in a noble household, but Su Shuilian was not used to talking and eating at the same time.


    Aunt Lao, so this is the problem that you were having difficulty with? After she heard Aunt Laos hesitant exnation, Su Shuilian realized why she had visited twice today.


    Two days ago, her familys daughter had visited the city and managed tond arge project. Oncepleted, she would earn three silver taels. Xicui, who had never held more than one tael, quickly agreed. But because she was counting her chickens before they hatched, only after she entered the Embroidery House did Xicui found out the reason why the reward was so high. It was because it was in urgent need and had to bepleted in three days. And with that, Xicui, who had loudly boasted, was unable to deny the request. She could only bring home the provided embroidery items and cry.


    Girl, I know about your amazing skills in embroidery, but to finish such arge piece in three days Im afraid


    Aunt Lao, didnt you already say it wasnt just me? Xicui is also helping. It is possible with two people. Su Shuilian assured Aunt Lao as she patted her back. A two meter tall and wide embroidery piece of two phoenixes*. Presumably, it was used as a screen in ones main house. It should be enough to finish it in three days.


    *(, Feng Qiuhuang  A male phoenix chasing its mate)


    Su girl! Listening to the confidence in Su Shuilians voice, Aunt Lao no longer acted pretentiously and thanked her profusely, Ok then, Ill go home and have Cuier* tidy up ande with embroidery Or do you want toe to my house? Thinking that it has yet to be three days, wouldnt it be rude to bring therge embroidery fabric in this newly furnished house?


    *(Xicuis pet name)


    Not to worry Aunt Lao. A Yao and I are not strict. Moreover, such arge piece, using anembroidery framewould be more convenient. Su Shuilian had guessed Aunt Laos reason for hesitation as she shook her head, indicating for her to not fret.


    In this world, neither she nor Lin Si Yao have their parents. It was thanks to the help of their weing neighbors. Even if some things were not done out of a selfless will, that was not strange. To her, it was already enough that they had received their help.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    What happened?


    When Lin Si Yao saw Aunt Lao quickly greeting him before rushing home, he immediately made his way to check on Su Shuilian, thinking that something may have happened. He stopped cleaning the wild animals and washed his hands before making his way to the bedroom. He could not help but ask her when he saw Su Shuilian sitting at the round table with her hand to her chin in a daze.


    Oh. A Yao, I may be busy for the next few days. When Su Shuilian realized Lin Si Yao walked in, she quickly recapped what had happened to Xicui and her tight deadline embroiderymission with an apologetic look on her face.


    With these kinds of tight scheduled embroidery works, Su Shuilian was quite familiar with them. In the past, she had participated in the annual Su Embroidery Contest. Other than showing off any piece of their choice, the participants also had toplete a piece with a specific topic given by the judges in an allotted time. With that kind of nerve wrecking assignment, not only did she not have time to eat her three meals, even the tea and desserts on the side of the table were helped to by her maids. Her hands, once they started embroidering, she would not stop to do anything else. She was scared it may be stained by oil marks, water marks, or anything that could ruin the embroidery piece.


    Although she had told Aunt Lao there was no problem, she felt guilty for Lin Si Yao. After all, these next three days, all of the chores would be pushed to him.


    Three days? You want to sew non-stop? Lin Si Yao frowned as he asked.


    Nm. Su Shuilian nodded her head, Sorry to push all of the home chores to you.


    You dont have to worry about that. But your eyes, if you continuously sew, wont you get tired? Lin Si Yao helped her up and apanied her out of the bedroom.


    Although the early autumns sun was somewhat scorching, by sitting on the bench under the cherry tree, there was no need to worry about sunburns.


    Two people sitting on the bench chatting, by their feet were the two wolf pups; it was a picturesque scene.


    Those Su Shuilian shyly leaned on Lin Si Yaos chest as she pointed at three rabbits and four pheasants tied to a rope, randomly jumping and tripping, Are we going to raise them?


    Nm, We should get ready for winter. Lin Si Yaos head was on her shoulder as his voice sounded by her ear, as if trying to hypnotize her, Two of these rabbits are female, one is even pregnant, it should give birth in a few months. Two of the pheasants are also female, so we can keep them for their eggs. As for the males, we can raise them for a few months and then ughter them for the New Years.


    A Yao Su Shuilian turned to look at him, as she said cheerfully, It was lucky of me to have met you.


    Yes, although she had saved him out of pity, after that, she had always relied on him. Without him by her side, with her weak temper andck of any life skills, living this kind of blissful and peaceful life would be almost impossible.


    I am too. Lin Si Yao replied back with a low sigh. He buried his face into Su Shuilians neck, his face with an obvious flush. However, because of his quick action, she did not notice.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Xicui brought with her a two-meter squared, doubleyered silk brocade and a golden color sketch of the two phoenixes. As for the embroidery thread and needle, it was not provided by the Embroidery House and had to be self-provided.


    Shuilian jie*. Xicui softly said with her head down, clearly ashamed.


    (jie,   older sister; a polite term of address for a female slightly older than the speaker)


    Its ok, three days should be enough. Come, lets go into the embroidery room, we should start immediately. Su Shuilian grasped onto Xicuis hands and had her put her basket of embroidery items to the side before leading her to the kitchen to wash their hands.


    When Xicun saw that Su Shuilian did not me her, she quickly sorted out her feelings. After she fixed her skirt and washed her hands, Xicui followed Su Shuilian into the embroidery room.


    Su Shuilian then lit a sandalwood incense, and opened the basket that contained Zicuis embroidery.


    From the appearance of the embroidery piece, the gold thread was the main color for the phoenixes with a silver thread at the ends. The background seemed to be dark green coiling branches, an azureke, and a crescent moon that will be mainly silver with (a) golden circumference.


    Su Shuilian ced the silk onto the embroidery frame while taking each color thread as she divided the work with Xicui: Xicui, I will start on the phoenix and you can work on the branches, this way, we wont ovep.


    Xicui nodded in contentment, she picked up the needle and was about to begin.


    Dont be anxious, take your time and try hard not to make any errors. Su Shuilian softly soothed. When they began, if any mistakes urred; it would take even longer to finish; and may even affect the finished products overall appearance.


    Although she did not ask about how much the fee would be for an iplete or unsatisfactory work, from both Aunt Laos and Xicuis looks; she could guess it was not a little amount.


    This was her first time embroidering such a big piece sinceing to The Country of Dahui.


    Previously she had embroidered mandarin ducks on an celebratory nket, pillow cases, pillow towels and wedding veil. She also embroidered the four noble nts: plum flower, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum on both Lin Si Yao and her own clothes. The mostplex needlework she did was thesingle-sided double stitch*. But those were made on her own ord, and there was no pressure in making them.


    *(/  Im actually not 100% sure how its done, from researching it should be the long and short stitch inbination with the satin stitch)


    However, this time it was different, this Paired Phoenix Embroidery had to bedouble sided. Compared to the single sided embroidery, this was much more difficult. ording to the sketch, the two flying phoenixes under the crescent moon, beside the coiling branches, must have slender, yet clearly-in-motion feathers.


    The needle in Su Shuilians hand remained motionless as she was deep in thought. When Su Shuilian saw Xicui had already started on the branches, she curved her lips and lightly suggested: Xicui, if you use theStem Stitch Filling() or theLong and Short Stitch(), the colors will be more realistic. After all, the embroidery sketch on the paper had a very realistic ink painting on it. If the finished piece did not have the charm or grace portrayed in the sketch, their wages may be deducted.


    When Xicui heard this, she clearly looked ashamed and said; Shuilian jie, I Im afraid we dont have enough time


    We have enough time. We have to split the work; so we can make it on time. Su Shuilian nodded at Xicui: If we dont make it on time, I willpensate you for your loss. But since I made this promise, we should both put in our best effort. Su Shuilian felt an inexplicable sense of respect and dedication. If it was just to cope, she would rather pay than to not embroider. And because of that, Su Shuiyan would always overtly and subtly call her stubborn and inflexible.


    Flexible? She was indeed not flexible. For her to transfer a pleasant freehand ink painting onto arge and expensive embroidery silk. To embroider using simple and easy techniques instead of theplicated and realistic stitches, she, Su Shuilian, could not bare to do such a thing. And it is because of that, she was able to keep the five-year consecutive title of The Chief Representative of Su Embroidery and reputation of a first-rate maiden embroider. This was why Su Shuiyan was unable to achieve this. But now, that Su Shuiyan should be representing Su House on her behalf during this years widely prestigious Su Embroidery Contest.


    Su Shuilian shook her head focusing herself and began to embroider on the silk.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Xicui felt calmer after listening to Su Shuilian. She took out her previous stitches and picked a moreplicated, but more detailed-abled stitch. After finishing a few stitches, Xicui wanted to get a broader look at the stitch. However, when she looked up, she was enchanted by Su Shuilians concentrated look.


    A beautiful yet not gaudy face with a tranquil expression, the needle in her hand moved quickly with no hint of impatience. Under the sunlight that had shone through the crevices of the rolled down curtains, the image was extremely moving. Not to mention men, but an unmarried girl like her (Xicui) was shocked by this scene. No wonder her aging mother; Aunt Tian, and the other poniang were always endlessly admiring her This kind of woman, who would not want her to be married into their house to keep and pamper?


    Xicuis heart was full of praise, unconsciously she straightened her back and tried to imitate Su Shuilians posture and action. In her heart, she had already decided that before she got married, she would spend more time with Su Shuilian. It would be beneficial to learn from her impressive needlework or herdylike posture. She had to make sure that her future husband would be like how Lin Si Yao treated her.


    Aunt Lao entered carrying a basket of food , when she saw Lin Si Yao watering flowers, she smiled and asked: A Yao Im here to deliver food are they still at it?


    Lin Si Yao put down the wooden watering can and turned around before nodding: Take it back, theyve already ate mantou for lunch. Lin Si Yao reported as per Su Shuilians request before she entered the embroidery room.


    Ah? How can that be, its better to eat some rice and vegetables. Look, Ive even had Cuiers father buy a kilogram of meat from the city and made pork stew with it. Aunt Lao raised the basket in her hand. She paid no heed to the wolf puppies that had heard the word meat and were drooling while circling around her legs.


    This was Su Shuilians idea, she was afraid that they would waste time eating. Although Lin Si Yaos face disyed indifference; internally he was impatient. They had just gotten married and their early days were been ruined by those meddlesome poniangs. Although Aunt Lao had really helped them multiple times, he would rather have paid them some silver taels as thanks. But it was a pity the current him was penniless; all of the spending money was paid with Su Shuilians savings. So he could only swallow his displeasure.


    A A waste of time? So they do not n to eat for lunch? When Aunt Lao realized the meaning of Lin Si Yaos words, she could not help but repeat in a low voice.


    Lin Si Yao nodded his head and then walked into the kitchen. He was about to prepare the mantou and bring them in.


    Then ai, A Yao, Ill just leave the food here. Whenever theye out is when they can eat it so they dont starve, okay? Aunt Lao said as she handed the basket to Lin Si Yao. However, when she saw that he had no intention of receiving the basket, she directly put it into his arms and continued: Then, Ill go back now ande backter today She quickly turned around and exited the yard.


    Aunt Lao felt guilty. Thinking about it, it was because of her recklessness. From Lin Si Yaos chilling aura, she had guessed he had med her. But of course, their GuiNing* day has yet to pass and they were already pulled into the mess that her daughter had caused. Anyone else would not be in a great mood either!


    (, GuiNing Day  The day that the married woman and sometimes her husband visit her family. This is usually the second or third day after marriage.)


    Aiyo! She really had no brain! Aunt Lao hit her forehead and she mumbled as she quickly made her way back home.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Xicui brought with her a two-meter squared, doubleyered silk brocade and a golden color sketch of the two phoenixes. As for the embroidery thread and needle, it was not provided by the Embroidery House and had to be self-provided.


    Shuilian jie*. Xicui softly said with her head down, clearly ashamed.


    (jie,   older sister; a polite term of address for a female slightly older than the speaker)


    Its ok, three days should be enough. Come, lets go into the embroidery room, we should start immediately. Su Shuilian grasped onto Xicuis hands and had her put her basket of embroidery items to the side before leading her to the kitchen to wash their hands.


    When Xicun saw that Su Shuilian did not me her, she quickly sorted out her feelings. After she fixed her skirt and washed her hands, Xicui followed Su Shuilian into the embroidery room.


    Su Shuilian then lit a sandalwood incense, and opened the basket that contained Zicuis embroidery.


    From the appearance of the embroidery piece, the gold thread was the main color for the phoenixes with a silver thread at the ends. The background seemed to be dark green coiling branches, an azureke, and a crescent moon that will be mainly silver with (a) golden circumference.


    Su Shuilian ced the silk onto the embroidery frame while taking each color thread as she divided the work with Xicui: Xicui, I will start on the phoenix and you can work on the branches, this way, we wont ovep.


    Xicui nodded in contentment, she picked up the needle and was about to begin.


    Dont be anxious, take your time and try hard not to make any errors. Su Shuilian softly soothed. When they began, if any mistakes urred; it would take even longer to finish; and may even affect the finished products overall appearance.


    Although she did not ask about how much the fee would be for an iplete or unsatisfactory work, from both Aunt Laos and Xicuis looks; she could guess it was not a little amount.


    This was her first time embroidering such a big piece sinceing to The Country of Dahui.


    Previously she had embroidered mandarin ducks on an celebratory nket, pillow cases, pillow towels and wedding veil. She also embroidered the four noble nts: plum flower, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum on both Lin Si Yao and her own clothes. The mostplex needlework she did was thesingle-sided double stitch*. But those were made on her own ord, and there was no pressure in making them.


    *(/  Im actually not 100% sure how its done, from researching it should be the long and short stitch inbination with the satin stitch)


    However, this time it was different, this Paired Phoenix Embroidery had to bedouble sided. Compared to the single sided embroidery, this was much more difficult. ording to the sketch, the two flying phoenixes under the crescent moon, beside the coiling branches, must have slender, yet clearly-in-motion feathers.


    The needle in Su Shuilians hand remained motionless as she was deep in thought. When Su Shuilian saw Xicui had already started on the branches, she curved her lips and lightly suggested: Xicui, if you use theStem Stitch Filling() or theLong and Short Stitch(), the colors will be more realistic. After all, the embroidery sketch on the paper had a very realistic ink painting on it. If the finished piece did not have the charm or grace portrayed in the sketch, their wages may be deducted.


    When Xicui heard this, she clearly looked ashamed and said; Shuilian jie, I Im afraid we dont have enough time


    We have enough time. We have to split the work; so we can make it on time. Su Shuilian nodded at Xicui: If we dont make it on time, I willpensate you for your loss. But since I made this promise, we should both put in our best effort. Su Shuilian felt an inexplicable sense of respect and dedication. If it was just to cope, she would rather pay than to not embroider. And because of that, Su Shuiyan would always overtly and subtly call her stubborn and inflexible.


    Flexible? She was indeed not flexible. For her to transfer a pleasant freehand ink painting onto arge and expensive embroidery silk. To embroider using simple and easy techniques instead of theplicated and realistic stitches, she, Su Shuilian, could not bare to do such a thing. And it is because of that, she was able to keep the five-year consecutive title of The Chief Representative of Su Embroidery and reputation of a first-rate maiden embroider. This was why Su Shuiyan was unable to achieve this. But now, that Su Shuiyan should be representing Su House on her behalf during this years widely prestigious Su Embroidery Contest.


    Su Shuilian shook her head focusing herself and began to embroider on the silk.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Xicui felt calmer after listening to Su Shuilian. She took out her previous stitches and picked a moreplicated, but more detailed-abled stitch. After finishing a few stitches, Xicui wanted to get a broader look at the stitch. However, when she looked up, she was enchanted by Su Shuilians concentrated look.


    A beautiful yet not gaudy face with a tranquil expression, the needle in her hand moved quickly with no hint of impatience. Under the sunlight that had shone through the crevices of the rolled down curtains, the image was extremely moving. Not to mention men, but an unmarried girl like her (Xicui) was shocked by this scene. No wonder her aging mother; Aunt Tian, and the other poniang were always endlessly admiring her This kind of woman, who would not want her to be married into their house to keep and pamper?


    Xicuis heart was full of praise, unconsciously she straightened her back and tried to imitate Su Shuilians posture and action. In her heart, she had already decided that before she got married, she would spend more time with Su Shuilian. It would be beneficial to learn from her impressive needlework or herdylike posture. She had to make sure that her future husband would be like how Lin Si Yao treated her.


    Aunt Lao entered carrying a basket of food , when she saw Lin Si Yao watering flowers, she smiled and asked: A Yao Im here to deliver food are they still at it?


    Lin Si Yao put down the wooden watering can and turned around before nodding: Take it back, theyve already ate mantou for lunch. Lin Si Yao reported as per Su Shuilians request before she entered the embroidery room.


    Ah? How can that be, its better to eat some rice and vegetables. Look, Ive even had Cuiers father buy a kilogram of meat from the city and made pork stew with it. Aunt Lao raised the basket in her hand. She paid no heed to the wolf puppies that had heard the word meat and were drooling while circling around her legs.


    This was Su Shuilians idea, she was afraid that they would waste time eating. Although Lin Si Yaos face disyed indifference; internally he was impatient. They had just gotten married and their early days were been ruined by those meddlesome poniangs. Although Aunt Lao had really helped them multiple times, he would rather have paid them some silver taels as thanks. But it was a pity the current him was penniless; all of the spending money was paid with Su Shuilians savings. So he could only swallow his displeasure.


    A A waste of time? So they do not n to eat for lunch? When Aunt Lao realized the meaning of Lin Si Yaos words, she could not help but repeat in a low voice.


    Lin Si Yao nodded his head and then walked into the kitchen. He was about to prepare the mantou and bring them in.


    Then ai, A Yao, Ill just leave the food here. Whenever theye out is when they can eat it so they dont starve, okay? Aunt Lao said as she handed the basket to Lin Si Yao. However, when she saw that he had no intention of receiving the basket, she directly put it into his arms and continued: Then, Ill go back now ande backter today She quickly turned around and exited the yard.


    Aunt Lao felt guilty. Thinking about it, it was because of her recklessness. From Lin Si Yaos chilling aura, she had guessed he had med her. But of course, their GuiNing* day has yet to pass and they were already pulled into the mess that her daughter had caused. Anyone else would not be in a great mood either!


    (, GuiNing Day  The day that the married woman and sometimes her husband visit her family. This is usually the second or third day after marriage.)


    Aiyo! She really had no brain! Aunt Lao hit her forehead and she mumbled as she quickly made her way back home.


    Xicui brought with her a two-meter squared, doubleyered silk brocade and a golden color sketch of the two phoenixes. As for the embroidery thread and needle, it was not provided by the Embroidery House and had to be self-provided.


    Shuilian jie*. Xicui softly said with her head down, clearly ashamed.


    (jie,   older sister; a polite term of address for a female slightly older than the speaker)


    Its ok, three days should be enough. Come, lets go into the embroidery room, we should start immediately. Su Shuilian grasped onto Xicuis hands and had her put her basket of embroidery items to the side before leading her to the kitchen to wash their hands.


    When Xicun saw that Su Shuilian did not me her, she quickly sorted out her feelings. After she fixed her skirt and washed her hands, Xicui followed Su Shuilian into the embroidery room.


    Su Shuilian then lit a sandalwood incense, and opened the basket that contained Zicuis embroidery.


    From the appearance of the embroidery piece, the gold thread was the main color for the phoenixes with a silver thread at the ends. The background seemed to be dark green coiling branches, an azureke, and a crescent moon that will be mainly silver with (a) golden circumference.


    Su Shuilian ced the silk onto the embroidery frame while taking each color thread as she divided the work with Xicui: Xicui, I will start on the phoenix and you can work on the branches, this way, we wont ovep.


    Xicui nodded in contentment, she picked up the needle and was about to begin.


    Dont be anxious, take your time and try hard not to make any errors. Su Shuilian softly soothed. When they began, if any mistakes urred; it would take even longer to finish; and may even affect the finished products overall appearance.


    Although she did not ask about how much the fee would be for an iplete or unsatisfactory work, from both Aunt Laos and Xicuis looks; she could guess it was not a little amount.


    This was her first time embroidering such a big piece sinceing to The Country of Dahui.


    Previously she had embroidered mandarin ducks on an celebratory nket, pillow cases, pillow towels and wedding veil. She also embroidered the four noble nts: plum flower, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum on both Lin Si Yao and her own clothes. The mostplex needlework she did was thesingle-sided double stitch*. But those were made on her own ord, and there was no pressure in making them.


    *(/  Im actually not 100% sure how its done, from researching it should be the long and short stitch inbination with the satin stitch)


    However, this time it was different, this Paired Phoenix Embroidery had to bedouble sided. Compared to the single sided embroidery, this was much more difficult. ording to the sketch, the two flying phoenixes under the crescent moon, beside the coiling branches, must have slender, yet clearly-in-motion feathers.


    The needle in Su Shuilians hand remained motionless as she was deep in thought. When Su Shuilian saw Xicui had already started on the branches, she curved her lips and lightly suggested: Xicui, if you use theStem Stitch Filling() or theLong and Short Stitch(), the colors will be more realistic. After all, the embroidery sketch on the paper had a very realistic ink painting on it. If the finished piece did not have the charm or grace portrayed in the sketch, their wages may be deducted.


    When Xicui heard this, she clearly looked ashamed and said; Shuilian jie, I Im afraid we dont have enough time


    We have enough time. We have to split the work; so we can make it on time. Su Shuilian nodded at Xicui: If we dont make it on time, I willpensate you for your loss. But since I made this promise, we should both put in our best effort. Su Shuilian felt an inexplicable sense of respect and dedication. If it was just to cope, she would rather pay than to not embroider. And because of that, Su Shuiyan would always overtly and subtly call her stubborn and inflexible.


    Flexible? She was indeed not flexible. For her to transfer a pleasant freehand ink painting onto arge and expensive embroidery silk. To embroider using simple and easy techniques instead of theplicated and realistic stitches, she, Su Shuilian, could not bare to do such a thing. And it is because of that, she was able to keep the five-year consecutive title of The Chief Representative of Su Embroidery and reputation of a first-rate maiden embroider. This was why Su Shuiyan was unable to achieve this. But now, that Su Shuiyan should be representing Su House on her behalf during this years widely prestigious Su Embroidery Contest.


    Su Shuilian shook her head focusing herself and began to embroider on the silk.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Xicui felt calmer after listening to Su Shuilian. She took out her previous stitches and picked a moreplicated, but more detailed-abled stitch. After finishing a few stitches, Xicui wanted to get a broader look at the stitch. However, when she looked up, she was enchanted by Su Shuilians concentrated look.


    A beautiful yet not gaudy face with a tranquil expression, the needle in her hand moved quickly with no hint of impatience. Under the sunlight that had shone through the crevices of the rolled down curtains, the image was extremely moving. Not to mention men, but an unmarried girl like her (Xicui) was shocked by this scene. No wonder her aging mother; Aunt Tian, and the other poniang were always endlessly admiring her This kind of woman, who would not want her to be married into their house to keep and pamper?


    Xicuis heart was full of praise, unconsciously she straightened her back and tried to imitate Su Shuilians posture and action. In her heart, she had already decided that before she got married, she would spend more time with Su Shuilian. It would be beneficial to learn from her impressive needlework or herdylike posture. She had to make sure that her future husband would be like how Lin Si Yao treated her.


    Aunt Lao entered carrying a basket of food , when she saw Lin Si Yao watering flowers, she smiled and asked: A Yao Im here to deliver food are they still at it?


    Lin Si Yao put down the wooden watering can and turned around before nodding: Take it back, theyve already ate mantou for lunch. Lin Si Yao reported as per Su Shuilians request before she entered the embroidery room.


    Ah? How can that be, its better to eat some rice and vegetables. Look, Ive even had Cuiers father buy a kilogram of meat from the city and made pork stew with it. Aunt Lao raised the basket in her hand. She paid no heed to the wolf puppies that had heard the word meat and were drooling while circling around her legs.


    This was Su Shuilians idea, she was afraid that they would waste time eating. Although Lin Si Yaos face disyed indifference; internally he was impatient. They had just gotten married and their early days were been ruined by those meddlesome poniangs. Although Aunt Lao had really helped them multiple times, he would rather have paid them some silver taels as thanks. But it was a pity the current him was penniless; all of the spending money was paid with Su Shuilians savings. So he could only swallow his displeasure.


    A A waste of time? So they do not n to eat for lunch? When Aunt Lao realized the meaning of Lin Si Yaos words, she could not help but repeat in a low voice.


    Lin Si Yao nodded his head and then walked into the kitchen. He was about to prepare the mantou and bring them in.


    Then ai, A Yao, Ill just leave the food here. Whenever theye out is when they can eat it so they dont starve, okay? Aunt Lao said as she handed the basket to Lin Si Yao. However, when she saw that he had no intention of receiving the basket, she directly put it into his arms and continued: Then, Ill go back now ande backter today She quickly turned around and exited the yard.


    Aunt Lao felt guilty. Thinking about it, it was because of her recklessness. From Lin Si Yaos chilling aura, she had guessed he had med her. But of course, their GuiNing* day has yet to pass and they were already pulled into the mess that her daughter had caused. Anyone else would not be in a great mood either!


    (, GuiNing Day  The day that the married woman and sometimes her husband visit her family. This is usually the second or third day after marriage.)


    Aiyo! She really had no brain! Aunt Lao hit her forehead and she mumbled as she quickly made her way back home.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Tired? Lin Si Yao emptied a bucket filled with warm water into arge basin in a separate room by their bedroom. He intended for Shuilian to take a bath there.


    Im fine, thanks for your trouble. Su Shuilian looked apologetically at Lin Si Yao as he carried the buckets of water into the bedroom and even helped her take out a set of clean clothes and hung it on the hanger.


    Didnt we promise not to speak so courteously. Lin Si Yao frowned as he tested the water temperature, Ok its ready, call me when you are done. Saying that, he lowered the curtains to the bedroom and walked out of the house.


    From Lin Si Yaos unhappy mood, Su Shuilian knew it was because she epted Aunt Laos request of helping Xicuis with therge embroidery job and thus ignoring him, her newlywed husband.


    However, Aunt Lao hade twice early this morning to request for help. The embroidery also had a quickly approaching deadline, if she, Su Shuilian, would have felt bad if she didnt help out. After all, Aunt Lao and her family had helped her many times.


    But A Yao Su Shuilian thought as sheid her back on the bath barrel and scooped water on her body. As she thought about Lin Si Yao who she didnt know what he was currently doing, her eyelids started to feel heavier


    Lin Si Yao stood under the cherry tree for a while. The bright moonlight passed through the crevices of leaves and shone down on him. He looked like a jade deity beneath the moon, cool and handsome. It was just the wrinkle between his brow that had broken the seemingly calm and tranquil charm/grace from afar.


    Damn itits been so long, why hasnt she called yet? Did she misunderstand his attitude before? Did she think that he was angry at her? Yes, he was angry, but he wasnt angry at her. This whole day, all she ate was half a steamed bun. She also did not consume much water either, as she was afraid that she would need to urinate and waste time. And even after all of that to conserve as much time as possible to sew, she and Xicui had only finished one-fourth of the piece. If this continued on for three more days, it would be strange if she could still walk.


    Lin Si Yao reluctantly listened in to any movement in the bedroom. After a long time, there was still no sound. Lin Si Yao wrinkled his brow and quickly made his way to the bedroom and knocked: Shuilian?


    Lin Si Yao looked at the scene dumbfounded. She had actually fallen asleep in the middle of bathing. She had rested on the side of the barrel with her hair out, as it reached down to the ground.


    Taking therge towel from the hanger, Lin Si Yao wrapped Su Shuilian in it and took her out of the water before he let her down on their bed. He dried off her body before covering her with a thin cotton nket. He then started to dry her waist long hair. With a new dry towel, as he rubbed the hair between it to absorb the water. As an extra measure, he used his internal force to dry the hair and stopped after he did the same with both the wet pillow and the nket.


    Lin Si Yao went to drain the water in the barrel and cleaned the wet floor before taking a cold shower. Afterward, he changed out of his clothes and put them into the wash basin in the kitchen; he nned to wash them tomorrow. When Lin Si Yao came back, he saw Su Shuilian turn, exposing her naked upper body.


    Lin Si Yao held back the warm flowing from his nose and quickly dressed Su Shuilian before he entered into the nkets. He hugged her as he fell asleep: this was his second night of good sleep.


    At the roosters third crow, Su Shuilian sluggishly moved her body. Su Shuilian thought back tost night before Xicui had left: she had promised to start working today at Mao-time (5am-7am); Su Shuilian reluctantly opened her eyes.


    With the early dawn light that had passed through the thin floral curtains, it was easily discernable what time it was.


    Looking at Lin Si Yao who was sleeping soundly by her side, Su Shuilian held back the impulse to feel his face. She was unclear how she had gone to bedst night. All she remembered was that she was taking a bath taking a bath and then


    Ah! Su Shuilian covered her mouth to muffle out her yell, afraid to wake him up. Thinking back tost night, there was a high possibility he had helped the naked her out of the bath barrel and into bed. Su Shuilian was so ashamed and had wanted to hide in the nket.


    Lin Si Yao, with his eyes closed, tightened his grip on her stiffened body and muttered: Its still early.


    A Yao Su Shuilian said, embarrassed as she allowed him to hold her in his embrace. One of his arm wrapped around her neck and rested at her cleavage bringing her head to his chest. The other hand wrapped around her waist, tightly, making her unable to get up.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Still early. Lin Si Yao lightly spit out the words again, refusing to let her go.


    I promised Xicui we would work at Mao-time. Su Shuilian listened to his strong heartbeat as she softly exined. She was embarrassed and ashamed that Lin Si Yao was rushed to do all of theundry. She then thought back tost night and toward his unhappy reaction, Su Shuilian could not help but ask: A Yao you are you mad at me?


    Lin Si Yaos heart pained for her obviously saddened and apologetic tone which sounded by his ears. It seemed when he had med her for herck of self care, she had also felt remorse/regret.


    He brought his little woman closer to him and gave her a light kiss on her forehead. After that, his lips trailed down between her curved brows, her high nose bridge, until he made his way to her fragrant red lips and sucked at it.


    Su Shuilians body trembled, she understandingly opened her cherry lips. In the midst of his satisfied sigh, she had deeply entangled herself with his strong overbearing tongue.


    Until she could not withstand the long duration of intensity, leaving her flushed and breathing heavily.


    Lin Si Yao pointed at her nose and lightlyughed, How did you forget to breathe?


    Su Shuilian hid her face in his shoulder bashfully, as she refused to face his joke.


    Shuilian? Lin Si Yao lifted her chin, making Su Shuilian face him as he seriously said: I was not mad at youst night. I was just worried, worried about your health. Some words, if not said will cause a misunderstanding, and with the umtion of these misunderstandings will turn into resentment and grudge, and then, it would be toote.


    I know. Su Shuilian gently ced a finger on his lips, Just this time, since I have already promised Aunt Lao. But after this, I promise I wont embroider like this again. She stroked his lips and quietly promised him.


    She knew how hard embroidery was. In the past, in order to keep and maintain the title of #1 Embroidery House, never once was she pushed, but she was instead provided methods of ways to not waste time. This included having everything provided for her, such as enough maids to heed her every beck and call. Even her mother, although she shown pity in her eyes, her voice never softened, because this was the responsibility as the young miss of Su House. She, herself knew that too, which was why she never voiced out aint.


    But now, from Lin Si Yaos cold voice, he had spoke about his worry for her, Su Shuilian on the verge of tears. The frustration of toil that had umted over the many years, her exhaustion suddenly all gushed/flowed out.


    Lin Si Yao kissed the tear that slid down the corner of her eyes. Although he did not understand why even though she was fine just a moment ago, he still wanted to kiss away her tears, her helplessness, her grievances and with this thought, he gave her a series of gentle kisses.


    However, this soon turned into a heat, and in that instance, the momentum was cut and the two were drawn into a tide of passion. Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Tired? Lin Si Yao emptied a bucket filled with warm water into arge basin in a separate room by their bedroom. He intended for Shuilian to take a bath there.


    Im fine, thanks for your trouble. Su Shuilian looked apologetically at Lin Si Yao as he carried the buckets of water into the bedroom and even helped her take out a set of clean clothes and hung it on the hanger.


    Didnt we promise not to speak so courteously. Lin Si Yao frowned as he tested the water temperature, Ok its ready, call me when you are done. Saying that, he lowered the curtains to the bedroom and walked out of the house.


    From Lin Si Yaos unhappy mood, Su Shuilian knew it was because she epted Aunt Laos request of helping Xicuis with therge embroidery job and thus ignoring him, her newlywed husband.


    However, Aunt Lao hade twice early this morning to request for help. The embroidery also had a quickly approaching deadline, if she, Su Shuilian, would have felt bad if she didnt help out. After all, Aunt Lao and her family had helped her many times.


    But A Yao Su Shuilian thought as sheid her back on the bath barrel and scooped water on her body. As she thought about Lin Si Yao who she didnt know what he was currently doing, her eyelids started to feel heavier


    Lin Si Yao stood under the cherry tree for a while. The bright moonlight passed through the crevices of leaves and shone down on him. He looked like a jade deity beneath the moon, cool and handsome. It was just the wrinkle between his brow that had broken the seemingly calm and tranquil charm/grace from afar.


    Damn itits been so long, why hasnt she called yet? Did she misunderstand his attitude before? Did she think that he was angry at her? Yes, he was angry, but he wasnt angry at her. This whole day, all she ate was half a steamed bun. She also did not consume much water either, as she was afraid that she would need to urinate and waste time. And even after all of that to conserve as much time as possible to sew, she and Xicui had only finished one-fourth of the piece. If this continued on for three more days, it would be strange if she could still walk.


    Lin Si Yao reluctantly listened in to any movement in the bedroom. After a long time, there was still no sound. Lin Si Yao wrinkled his brow and quickly made his way to the bedroom and knocked: Shuilian?


    Lin Si Yao looked at the scene dumbfounded. She had actually fallen asleep in the middle of bathing. She had rested on the side of the barrel with her hair out, as it reached down to the ground.


    Taking therge towel from the hanger, Lin Si Yao wrapped Su Shuilian in it and took her out of the water before he let her down on their bed. He dried off her body before covering her with a thin cotton nket. He then started to dry her waist long hair. With a new dry towel, as he rubbed the hair between it to absorb the water. As an extra measure, he used his internal force to dry the hair and stopped after he did the same with both the wet pillow and the nket.


    Lin Si Yao went to drain the water in the barrel and cleaned the wet floor before taking a cold shower. Afterward, he changed out of his clothes and put them into the wash basin in the kitchen; he nned to wash them tomorrow. When Lin Si Yao came back, he saw Su Shuilian turn, exposing her naked upper body.


    Lin Si Yao held back the warm flowing from his nose and quickly dressed Su Shuilian before he entered into the nkets. He hugged her as he fell asleep: this was his second night of good sleep.


    At the roosters third crow, Su Shuilian sluggishly moved her body. Su Shuilian thought back tost night before Xicui had left: she had promised to start working today at Mao-time (5am-7am); Su Shuilian reluctantly opened her eyes.


    With the early dawn light that had passed through the thin floral curtains, it was easily discernable what time it was.


    Looking at Lin Si Yao who was sleeping soundly by her side, Su Shuilian held back the impulse to feel his face. She was unclear how she had gone to bedst night. All she remembered was that she was taking a bath taking a bath and then


    Ah! Su Shuilian covered her mouth to muffle out her yell, afraid to wake him up. Thinking back tost night, there was a high possibility he had helped the naked her out of the bath barrel and into bed. Su Shuilian was so ashamed and had wanted to hide in the nket.


    Lin Si Yao, with his eyes closed, tightened his grip on her stiffened body and muttered: Its still early.


    A Yao Su Shuilian said, embarrassed as she allowed him to hold her in his embrace. One of his arm wrapped around her neck and rested at her cleavage bringing her head to his chest. The other hand wrapped around her waist, tightly, making her unable to get up.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Still early. Lin Si Yao lightly spit out the words again, refusing to let her go.


    I promised Xicui we would work at Mao-time. Su Shuilian listened to his strong heartbeat as she softly exined. She was embarrassed and ashamed that Lin Si Yao was rushed to do all of theundry. She then thought back tost night and toward his unhappy reaction, Su Shuilian could not help but ask: A Yao you are you mad at me?


    Lin Si Yaos heart pained for her obviously saddened and apologetic tone which sounded by his ears. It seemed when he had med her for herck of self care, she had also felt remorse/regret.


    He brought his little woman closer to him and gave her a light kiss on her forehead. After that, his lips trailed down between her curved brows, her high nose bridge, until he made his way to her fragrant red lips and sucked at it.


    Su Shuilians body trembled, she understandingly opened her cherry lips. In the midst of his satisfied sigh, she had deeply entangled herself with his strong overbearing tongue.


    Until she could not withstand the long duration of intensity, leaving her flushed and breathing heavily.


    Lin Si Yao pointed at her nose and lightlyughed, How did you forget to breathe?


    Su Shuilian hid her face in his shoulder bashfully, as she refused to face his joke.


    Shuilian? Lin Si Yao lifted her chin, making Su Shuilian face him as he seriously said: I was not mad at youst night. I was just worried, worried about your health. Some words, if not said will cause a misunderstanding, and with the umtion of these misunderstandings will turn into resentment and grudge, and then, it would be toote.


    I know. Su Shuilian gently ced a finger on his lips, Just this time, since I have already promised Aunt Lao. But after this, I promise I wont embroider like this again. She stroked his lips and quietly promised him.


    She knew how hard embroidery was. In the past, in order to keep and maintain the title of #1 Embroidery House, never once was she pushed, but she was instead provided methods of ways to not waste time. This included having everything provided for her, such as enough maids to heed her every beck and call. Even her mother, although she shown pity in her eyes, her voice never softened, because this was the responsibility as the young miss of Su House. She, herself knew that too, which was why she never voiced out aint.


    But now, from Lin Si Yaos cold voice, he had spoke about his worry for her, Su Shuilian on the verge of tears. The frustration of toil that had umted over the many years, her exhaustion suddenly all gushed/flowed out.


    Lin Si Yao kissed the tear that slid down the corner of her eyes. Although he did not understand why even though she was fine just a moment ago, he still wanted to kiss away her tears, her helplessness, her grievances and with this thought, he gave her a series of gentle kisses.


    However, this soon turned into a heat, and in that instance, the momentum was cut and the two were drawn into a tide of passion.


    Tired? Lin Si Yao emptied a bucket filled with warm water into arge basin in a separate room by their bedroom. He intended for Shuilian to take a bath there.


    Im fine, thanks for your trouble. Su Shuilian looked apologetically at Lin Si Yao as he carried the buckets of water into the bedroom and even helped her take out a set of clean clothes and hung it on the hanger.


    Didnt we promise not to speak so courteously. Lin Si Yao frowned as he tested the water temperature, Ok its ready, call me when you are done. Saying that, he lowered the curtains to the bedroom and walked out of the house.


    From Lin Si Yaos unhappy mood, Su Shuilian knew it was because she epted Aunt Laos request of helping Xicuis with therge embroidery job and thus ignoring him, her newlywed husband.


    However, Aunt Lao hade twice early this morning to request for help. The embroidery also had a quickly approaching deadline, if she, Su Shuilian, would have felt bad if she didnt help out. After all, Aunt Lao and her family had helped her many times.


    But A Yao Su Shuilian thought as sheid her back on the bath barrel and scooped water on her body. As she thought about Lin Si Yao who she didnt know what he was currently doing, her eyelids started to feel heavier


    Lin Si Yao stood under the cherry tree for a while. The bright moonlight passed through the crevices of leaves and shone down on him. He looked like a jade deity beneath the moon, cool and handsome. It was just the wrinkle between his brow that had broken the seemingly calm and tranquil charm/grace from afar.


    Damn itits been so long, why hasnt she called yet? Did she misunderstand his attitude before? Did she think that he was angry at her? Yes, he was angry, but he wasnt angry at her. This whole day, all she ate was half a steamed bun. She also did not consume much water either, as she was afraid that she would need to urinate and waste time. And even after all of that to conserve as much time as possible to sew, she and Xicui had only finished one-fourth of the piece. If this continued on for three more days, it would be strange if she could still walk.


    Lin Si Yao reluctantly listened in to any movement in the bedroom. After a long time, there was still no sound. Lin Si Yao wrinkled his brow and quickly made his way to the bedroom and knocked: Shuilian?


    Lin Si Yao looked at the scene dumbfounded. She had actually fallen asleep in the middle of bathing. She had rested on the side of the barrel with her hair out, as it reached down to the ground.


    Taking therge towel from the hanger, Lin Si Yao wrapped Su Shuilian in it and took her out of the water before he let her down on their bed. He dried off her body before covering her with a thin cotton nket. He then started to dry her waist long hair. With a new dry towel, as he rubbed the hair between it to absorb the water. As an extra measure, he used his internal force to dry the hair and stopped after he did the same with both the wet pillow and the nket.


    Lin Si Yao went to drain the water in the barrel and cleaned the wet floor before taking a cold shower. Afterward, he changed out of his clothes and put them into the wash basin in the kitchen; he nned to wash them tomorrow. When Lin Si Yao came back, he saw Su Shuilian turn, exposing her naked upper body.


    Lin Si Yao held back the warm flowing from his nose and quickly dressed Su Shuilian before he entered into the nkets. He hugged her as he fell asleep: this was his second night of good sleep.


    At the roosters third crow, Su Shuilian sluggishly moved her body. Su Shuilian thought back tost night before Xicui had left: she had promised to start working today at Mao-time (5am-7am); Su Shuilian reluctantly opened her eyes.


    With the early dawn light that had passed through the thin floral curtains, it was easily discernable what time it was.


    Looking at Lin Si Yao who was sleeping soundly by her side, Su Shuilian held back the impulse to feel his face. She was unclear how she had gone to bedst night. All she remembered was that she was taking a bath taking a bath and then


    Ah! Su Shuilian covered her mouth to muffle out her yell, afraid to wake him up. Thinking back tost night, there was a high possibility he had helped the naked her out of the bath barrel and into bed. Su Shuilian was so ashamed and had wanted to hide in the nket.


    Lin Si Yao, with his eyes closed, tightened his grip on her stiffened body and muttered: Its still early.


    A Yao Su Shuilian said, embarrassed as she allowed him to hold her in his embrace. One of his arm wrapped around her neck and rested at her cleavage bringing her head to his chest. The other hand wrapped around her waist, tightly, making her unable to get up.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Still early. Lin Si Yao lightly spit out the words again, refusing to let her go.


    I promised Xicui we would work at Mao-time. Su Shuilian listened to his strong heartbeat as she softly exined. She was embarrassed and ashamed that Lin Si Yao was rushed to do all of theundry. She then thought back tost night and toward his unhappy reaction, Su Shuilian could not help but ask: A Yao you are you mad at me?


    Lin Si Yaos heart pained for her obviously saddened and apologetic tone which sounded by his ears. It seemed when he had med her for herck of self care, she had also felt remorse/regret.


    He brought his little woman closer to him and gave her a light kiss on her forehead. After that, his lips trailed down between her curved brows, her high nose bridge, until he made his way to her fragrant red lips and sucked at it.


    Su Shuilians body trembled, she understandingly opened her cherry lips. In the midst of his satisfied sigh, she had deeply entangled herself with his strong overbearing tongue.


    Until she could not withstand the long duration of intensity, leaving her flushed and breathing heavily.


    Lin Si Yao pointed at her nose and lightlyughed, How did you forget to breathe?


    Su Shuilian hid her face in his shoulder bashfully, as she refused to face his joke.


    Shuilian? Lin Si Yao lifted her chin, making Su Shuilian face him as he seriously said: I was not mad at youst night. I was just worried, worried about your health. Some words, if not said will cause a misunderstanding, and with the umtion of these misunderstandings will turn into resentment and grudge, and then, it would be toote.


    I know. Su Shuilian gently ced a finger on his lips, Just this time, since I have already promised Aunt Lao. But after this, I promise I wont embroider like this again. She stroked his lips and quietly promised him.


    She knew how hard embroidery was. In the past, in order to keep and maintain the title of #1 Embroidery House, never once was she pushed, but she was instead provided methods of ways to not waste time. This included having everything provided for her, such as enough maids to heed her every beck and call. Even her mother, although she shown pity in her eyes, her voice never softened, because this was the responsibility as the young miss of Su House. She, herself knew that too, which was why she never voiced out aint.


    But now, from Lin Si Yaos cold voice, he had spoke about his worry for her, Su Shuilian on the verge of tears. The frustration of toil that had umted over the many years, her exhaustion suddenly all gushed/flowed out.


    Lin Si Yao kissed the tear that slid down the corner of her eyes. Although he did not understand why even though she was fine just a moment ago, he still wanted to kiss away her tears, her helplessness, her grievances and with this thought, he gave her a series of gentle kisses.


    However, this soon turned into a heat, and in that instance, the momentum was cut and the two were drawn into a tide of passion.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    At Mao-time (5am-7am), Xicui knocked on the door of their house. The person who had opened the door was the refreshed looking Lin Si Yao. As for Su Shuilian, the Eldest Miss Su, sheid limply on the bed, unable to take a single step.


    Lin Si Yao begin first he led Xicui to the embroidery room first to let her begin sewing. He then made his way to the kitchen and brought warm water to their bedroom and helped Su Shuilian clean herself.


    Did you do this deliberately? Su Shuilians whole body blushed as she helplessly let him help her up. She could not help but mutter as she stared at his refreshed look.


    Lin Si Yao chuckled but didnt reply. After tidying up her clothing, he wrung a wet towel and gently wiped her face with it. With a toothbrush and cup of water in his hands, he waited for her to finish cleaning.


    I can do it myself. Su Shuilian took the wet towel and stered it on her face hoping it would help hide her blushing face.


    Lin Si Yao found this sceneical. He took the wet towel off her face and handed her a toothbrush as he smiled and exined in a low voice, Shuilian, we are newlyweds, other people will naturally understand.


    Su Shuilians face burned even more when she heard his exnation. She quickly gave him a sharp look as she brushed her teeth under his smiling gaze then rushed to the embroidery room.


    Su Shuilian stood by Xicuis side and quietly watched her finish embroidering a branch before she smiled andplimented: Xicui, youre doing good on the coiling branches. Later, for theke, use adouble chain stitch (), that will make the ripples on the water more prominent.


    Ok. Xicui happily nodded her head. She never expected she was able toplete a branch with such a difficult stitch. This really boosted her confidence.


    What her mother said was correct, in the aspect of embroidery, Su Shuilians skills would take her many years of devotion to develop. Previously she had only really used the straight stitches (), and the rest of her needleworks were also t, Xicui decided to use this opportunity to learn all sorts of needlework techniques from Su Shuilian. When she married into her husbands family, she would be at least be well versed in a single skill. And in addition, such exquisite embroidery can be sold for money.


    And so, Xicui looked up and gave Su Shuilian a grateful nod before she looked down and continued on her work.


    Su Shuilian was relieved when she saw that Xicui did not refute her proposal and instead agreed wholeheartedly to it.


    She could not help but think back to her own younger (half) sister, Shuiyan. From time to time she would also ask her for critiques, but her honest reply would make her unhappy. Sometimes, Shuiyan would aim her temper at her as if it was her who had purposely done it. Therefore, even the perfectionist her, learned to gradually ept Shuiyanscking embroidery skills and focused on her own work. It must have been from that point on that she and Shuiyans rtionship turned for the worse, right?


    Secretly shaking her head, Su Shuilian bent her neck down as she started to focus on embroidering the phoenixes.


    At noon, Aunt Lao came into the courtyard with another food basket: A Yao, are they still not going toe out today for lunch? She lightly asked when she quietly made her way to Lin Si Yao who had just finished drying the clothing and was currently weeding the frontwn.


    Lin Si Yao pondered a bit before replying: They wille out and eat today to loosen their muscles.


    When Aunt Lao heard Lin Si Yaos reply, she quickly nodded her head and agreed: Right right right, then Ill just put the food in the kitchen and youll remind them to eatter, right? It was fine for her daughter, but if something were to happen to Shuilian, she would not be able to withstand a causal hit from this powerful man in front of her.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yaoughed and shook his head as he watched Aunt Lao quickly rush in and out of the kitchen before running out of their house. He then crouched down and continue to clear out the weeds.


    Lin Si Yao had read through some of the agricultural books yesterday, with thoughts of taking advantage now to learn how to grow/nt sweet potatoes. So when winteres, there would be a wider variety of food that they could eat. And so after he watched Su Shuilian finish a bowl of porridge and half asteamed mandarin roll, Lin Si Yao went to the city. When he got there, he bought a bunch of sweet potato seeds to nt individually once he got back. As for the rest of the open space, he divided it into three field ridges and nned to use the seeds that Fang poniang had given Shuilian. He nt the ones that would be suitable for winter.


    After weeding and loosening the soil, Lin Si Yao went outside the fence, to the river pier, to wash his hands and face.


    He swept a nce at the Quincuncial Piles, his eyes shed with mirth. His woman would have never guessed the reason for him to set up/request Quincuncial Piles (to be built). With his martial arts skills, he had no need for these stiff practice fields. He was prompted by a sudden impulse as he thought about the child he will have with Su Shuilian in the future.


    As he stood by the river and bathed in the suns warmth, Lin Si Yao pictured the peaceful and blissful life ahead of him before he headed into the kitchen: he intended to call the two for lunch.


    The two wolf pups, who had already smelled the red braised pork in the basket, could not help but circle around the rectangr table where the food was ced. If they hadnt known about the severe consequences that followed, they would have long stolen the meat from the table.


    The two wolf puppies coveted the food basket. However, when they saw Lin Si Yaoe in, they tilted their heads and wagged their tails. They continue to act coquettishly and hoped that like yesterday, he would drop a few pieces of meat for them to eat to their hearts content.


    Yes, it was the braised pork from yesterday. However, because Su Shuilian refused toe out to eat, Lin Si Yao had to pick out two thin, fatless pieces and sandwiched it each into a bun and brought it into the embroidery room. As for remaining three pieces, he ate one and gave the rest to the wolves as they be weak without meat in their meals.


    And with that thought, Lin Si Yao decided to go into the mountain and hunt for more animals for the wolves to eat. And with that, he could also collect more fur for the winter to make Su Shuilian things such as fur cuffs, fur knee pads, and a furry waistcoat. Since he had his inner force, the cold weather did not bother him, but Su Shuilian was different. It was only early autumn and she already had to put on twoyers of clothing. When winteres, wouldnt she freeze to death?


    He could tell that she was from a prestigious family. Then for her, during the winter seasons, she would stay indoors in her well-heated house. But now, even though they had a Kang, it could notpete with the rich familys heated houses.


    With that thought in mind, Lin Si Yao ced the tes from the basket individually onto the table. He then took out two thin pieces of meat and ced it inside the wolvesrge soup bowl before adding two steamed buns in it. He nced at the wolves as he brought the bowls to the front of the dog house, as if telling them not to be too greedy.


    The wolf cubs devoured the meat and gnawed on the bun as they pitifully stared up at Lin Si Yao. However, they quickly changed their expressions after they heard him say: well go huntingter this afternoon.


    Lin Si Yaoughed as he shook his head before he turned and made his way to the embroidery room to call Su Shuilian and Xicui for lunch.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    At Mao-time (5am-7am), Xicui knocked on the door of their house. The person who had opened the door was the refreshed looking Lin Si Yao. As for Su Shuilian, the Eldest Miss Su, sheid limply on the bed, unable to take a single step.


    Lin Si Yao begin first he led Xicui to the embroidery room first to let her begin sewing. He then made his way to the kitchen and brought warm water to their bedroom and helped Su Shuilian clean herself.


    Did you do this deliberately? Su Shuilians whole body blushed as she helplessly let him help her up. She could not help but mutter as she stared at his refreshed look.


    Lin Si Yao chuckled but didnt reply. After tidying up her clothing, he wrung a wet towel and gently wiped her face with it. With a toothbrush and cup of water in his hands, he waited for her to finish cleaning.


    I can do it myself. Su Shuilian took the wet towel and stered it on her face hoping it would help hide her blushing face.


    Lin Si Yao found this sceneical. He took the wet towel off her face and handed her a toothbrush as he smiled and exined in a low voice, Shuilian, we are newlyweds, other people will naturally understand.


    Su Shuilians face burned even more when she heard his exnation. She quickly gave him a sharp look as she brushed her teeth under his smiling gaze then rushed to the embroidery room.


    Su Shuilian stood by Xicuis side and quietly watched her finish embroidering a branch before she smiled andplimented: Xicui, youre doing good on the coiling branches. Later, for theke, use adouble chain stitch (), that will make the ripples on the water more prominent.


    Ok. Xicui happily nodded her head. She never expected she was able toplete a branch with such a difficult stitch. This really boosted her confidence.


    What her mother said was correct, in the aspect of embroidery, Su Shuilians skills would take her many years of devotion to develop. Previously she had only really used the straight stitches (), and the rest of her needleworks were also t, Xicui decided to use this opportunity to learn all sorts of needlework techniques from Su Shuilian. When she married into her husbands family, she would be at least be well versed in a single skill. And in addition, such exquisite embroidery can be sold for money.


    And so, Xicui looked up and gave Su Shuilian a grateful nod before she looked down and continued on her work.


    Su Shuilian was relieved when she saw that Xicui did not refute her proposal and instead agreed wholeheartedly to it.


    She could not help but think back to her own younger (half) sister, Shuiyan. From time to time she would also ask her for critiques, but her honest reply would make her unhappy. Sometimes, Shuiyan would aim her temper at her as if it was her who had purposely done it. Therefore, even the perfectionist her, learned to gradually ept Shuiyanscking embroidery skills and focused on her own work. It must have been from that point on that she and Shuiyans rtionship turned for the worse, right?


    Secretly shaking her head, Su Shuilian bent her neck down as she started to focus on embroidering the phoenixes.


    At noon, Aunt Lao came into the courtyard with another food basket: A Yao, are they still not going toe out today for lunch? She lightly asked when she quietly made her way to Lin Si Yao who had just finished drying the clothing and was currently weeding the frontwn.


    Lin Si Yao pondered a bit before replying: They wille out and eat today to loosen their muscles.


    When Aunt Lao heard Lin Si Yaos reply, she quickly nodded her head and agreed: Right right right, then Ill just put the food in the kitchen and youll remind them to eatter, right? It was fine for her daughter, but if something were to happen to Shuilian, she would not be able to withstand a causal hit from this powerful man in front of her.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yaoughed and shook his head as he watched Aunt Lao quickly rush in and out of the kitchen before running out of their house. He then crouched down and continue to clear out the weeds.


    Lin Si Yao had read through some of the agricultural books yesterday, with thoughts of taking advantage now to learn how to grow/nt sweet potatoes. So when winteres, there would be a wider variety of food that they could eat. And so after he watched Su Shuilian finish a bowl of porridge and half asteamed mandarin roll, Lin Si Yao went to the city. When he got there, he bought a bunch of sweet potato seeds to nt individually once he got back. As for the rest of the open space, he divided it into three field ridges and nned to use the seeds that Fang poniang had given Shuilian. He nt the ones that would be suitable for winter.


    After weeding and loosening the soil, Lin Si Yao went outside the fence, to the river pier, to wash his hands and face.


    He swept a nce at the Quincuncial Piles, his eyes shed with mirth. His woman would have never guessed the reason for him to set up/request Quincuncial Piles (to be built). With his martial arts skills, he had no need for these stiff practice fields. He was prompted by a sudden impulse as he thought about the child he will have with Su Shuilian in the future.


    As he stood by the river and bathed in the suns warmth, Lin Si Yao pictured the peaceful and blissful life ahead of him before he headed into the kitchen: he intended to call the two for lunch.


    The two wolf pups, who had already smelled the red braised pork in the basket, could not help but circle around the rectangr table where the food was ced. If they hadnt known about the severe consequences that followed, they would have long stolen the meat from the table.


    The two wolf puppies coveted the food basket. However, when they saw Lin Si Yaoe in, they tilted their heads and wagged their tails. They continue to act coquettishly and hoped that like yesterday, he would drop a few pieces of meat for them to eat to their hearts content.


    Yes, it was the braised pork from yesterday. However, because Su Shuilian refused toe out to eat, Lin Si Yao had to pick out two thin, fatless pieces and sandwiched it each into a bun and brought it into the embroidery room. As for remaining three pieces, he ate one and gave the rest to the wolves as they be weak without meat in their meals.


    And with that thought, Lin Si Yao decided to go into the mountain and hunt for more animals for the wolves to eat. And with that, he could also collect more fur for the winter to make Su Shuilian things such as fur cuffs, fur knee pads, and a furry waistcoat. Since he had his inner force, the cold weather did not bother him, but Su Shuilian was different. It was only early autumn and she already had to put on twoyers of clothing. When winteres, wouldnt she freeze to death?


    He could tell that she was from a prestigious family. Then for her, during the winter seasons, she would stay indoors in her well-heated house. But now, even though they had a Kang, it could notpete with the rich familys heated houses.


    With that thought in mind, Lin Si Yao ced the tes from the basket individually onto the table. He then took out two thin pieces of meat and ced it inside the wolvesrge soup bowl before adding two steamed buns in it. He nced at the wolves as he brought the bowls to the front of the dog house, as if telling them not to be too greedy.


    The wolf cubs devoured the meat and gnawed on the bun as they pitifully stared up at Lin Si Yao. However, they quickly changed their expressions after they heard him say: well go huntingter this afternoon.


    Lin Si Yaoughed as he shook his head before he turned and made his way to the embroidery room to call Su Shuilian and Xicui for lunch.


    At Mao-time (5am-7am), Xicui knocked on the door of their house. The person who had opened the door was the refreshed looking Lin Si Yao. As for Su Shuilian, the Eldest Miss Su, sheid limply on the bed, unable to take a single step.


    Lin Si Yao begin first he led Xicui to the embroidery room first to let her begin sewing. He then made his way to the kitchen and brought warm water to their bedroom and helped Su Shuilian clean herself.


    Did you do this deliberately? Su Shuilians whole body blushed as she helplessly let him help her up. She could not help but mutter as she stared at his refreshed look.


    Lin Si Yao chuckled but didnt reply. After tidying up her clothing, he wrung a wet towel and gently wiped her face with it. With a toothbrush and cup of water in his hands, he waited for her to finish cleaning.


    I can do it myself. Su Shuilian took the wet towel and stered it on her face hoping it would help hide her blushing face.


    Lin Si Yao found this sceneical. He took the wet towel off her face and handed her a toothbrush as he smiled and exined in a low voice, Shuilian, we are newlyweds, other people will naturally understand.


    Su Shuilians face burned even more when she heard his exnation. She quickly gave him a sharp look as she brushed her teeth under his smiling gaze then rushed to the embroidery room.


    Su Shuilian stood by Xicuis side and quietly watched her finish embroidering a branch before she smiled andplimented: Xicui, youre doing good on the coiling branches. Later, for theke, use adouble chain stitch (), that will make the ripples on the water more prominent.


    Ok. Xicui happily nodded her head. She never expected she was able toplete a branch with such a difficult stitch. This really boosted her confidence.


    What her mother said was correct, in the aspect of embroidery, Su Shuilians skills would take her many years of devotion to develop. Previously she had only really used the straight stitches (), and the rest of her needleworks were also t, Xicui decided to use this opportunity to learn all sorts of needlework techniques from Su Shuilian. When she married into her husbands family, she would be at least be well versed in a single skill. And in addition, such exquisite embroidery can be sold for money.


    And so, Xicui looked up and gave Su Shuilian a grateful nod before she looked down and continued on her work.


    Su Shuilian was relieved when she saw that Xicui did not refute her proposal and instead agreed wholeheartedly to it.


    She could not help but think back to her own younger (half) sister, Shuiyan. From time to time she would also ask her for critiques, but her honest reply would make her unhappy. Sometimes, Shuiyan would aim her temper at her as if it was her who had purposely done it. Therefore, even the perfectionist her, learned to gradually ept Shuiyanscking embroidery skills and focused on her own work. It must have been from that point on that she and Shuiyans rtionship turned for the worse, right?


    Secretly shaking her head, Su Shuilian bent her neck down as she started to focus on embroidering the phoenixes.


    At noon, Aunt Lao came into the courtyard with another food basket: A Yao, are they still not going toe out today for lunch? She lightly asked when she quietly made her way to Lin Si Yao who had just finished drying the clothing and was currently weeding the frontwn.


    Lin Si Yao pondered a bit before replying: They wille out and eat today to loosen their muscles.


    When Aunt Lao heard Lin Si Yaos reply, she quickly nodded her head and agreed: Right right right, then Ill just put the food in the kitchen and youll remind them to eatter, right? It was fine for her daughter, but if something were to happen to Shuilian, she would not be able to withstand a causal hit from this powerful man in front of her.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yaoughed and shook his head as he watched Aunt Lao quickly rush in and out of the kitchen before running out of their house. He then crouched down and continue to clear out the weeds.


    Lin Si Yao had read through some of the agricultural books yesterday, with thoughts of taking advantage now to learn how to grow/nt sweet potatoes. So when winteres, there would be a wider variety of food that they could eat. And so after he watched Su Shuilian finish a bowl of porridge and half asteamed mandarin roll, Lin Si Yao went to the city. When he got there, he bought a bunch of sweet potato seeds to nt individually once he got back. As for the rest of the open space, he divided it into three field ridges and nned to use the seeds that Fang poniang had given Shuilian. He nt the ones that would be suitable for winter.


    After weeding and loosening the soil, Lin Si Yao went outside the fence, to the river pier, to wash his hands and face.


    He swept a nce at the Quincuncial Piles, his eyes shed with mirth. His woman would have never guessed the reason for him to set up/request Quincuncial Piles (to be built). With his martial arts skills, he had no need for these stiff practice fields. He was prompted by a sudden impulse as he thought about the child he will have with Su Shuilian in the future.


    As he stood by the river and bathed in the suns warmth, Lin Si Yao pictured the peaceful and blissful life ahead of him before he headed into the kitchen: he intended to call the two for lunch.


    The two wolf pups, who had already smelled the red braised pork in the basket, could not help but circle around the rectangr table where the food was ced. If they hadnt known about the severe consequences that followed, they would have long stolen the meat from the table.


    The two wolf puppies coveted the food basket. However, when they saw Lin Si Yaoe in, they tilted their heads and wagged their tails. They continue to act coquettishly and hoped that like yesterday, he would drop a few pieces of meat for them to eat to their hearts content.


    Yes, it was the braised pork from yesterday. However, because Su Shuilian refused toe out to eat, Lin Si Yao had to pick out two thin, fatless pieces and sandwiched it each into a bun and brought it into the embroidery room. As for remaining three pieces, he ate one and gave the rest to the wolves as they be weak without meat in their meals.


    And with that thought, Lin Si Yao decided to go into the mountain and hunt for more animals for the wolves to eat. And with that, he could also collect more fur for the winter to make Su Shuilian things such as fur cuffs, fur knee pads, and a furry waistcoat. Since he had his inner force, the cold weather did not bother him, but Su Shuilian was different. It was only early autumn and she already had to put on twoyers of clothing. When winteres, wouldnt she freeze to death?


    He could tell that she was from a prestigious family. Then for her, during the winter seasons, she would stay indoors in her well-heated house. But now, even though they had a Kang, it could notpete with the rich familys heated houses.


    With that thought in mind, Lin Si Yao ced the tes from the basket individually onto the table. He then took out two thin pieces of meat and ced it inside the wolvesrge soup bowl before adding two steamed buns in it. He nced at the wolves as he brought the bowls to the front of the dog house, as if telling them not to be too greedy.


    The wolf cubs devoured the meat and gnawed on the bun as they pitifully stared up at Lin Si Yao. However, they quickly changed their expressions after they heard him say: well go huntingter this afternoon.


    Lin Si Yaoughed as he shook his head before he turned and made his way to the embroidery room to call Su Shuilian and Xicui for lunch.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Su Shuilian and Xicui were half dragged out of the embroidery room by Lin Si Yao to eat their meals.


    ording to Su Shuilian, sitting and eating lunch would be a waste of time. They wanted it to be served like yesterday: by cing a bun on the edge of the te and when they are absolutely hungry, they would be able to take just a small bite without dirtying their hands. If they dirtied their hands, the time used going back and forth to wash their hands would allow them to sew another section.


    But when she looked into his eyes, she knew if Xicui and her did not go out to eat lunch, Lin Si Yao would be angry at her. And with the thought of him being angry, Su Shuilian decided to obediently put down her needle and invited Xicui to the kitchen to eat lunch.


    In the midst of their meal, as Lin Si Yao added another piece of the red braised pork onto Su Shuilians bowl, he remembered his ns and decided to informed her of it. This afternoon, Ill take Xiao Xue out to hunt, Xiao Chun will stay here to guard the house.


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she blinked her eyes in confusion, Didnt you already catch a few yesterday?


    She thought about the the goat given by the vige head and the various rabbits, pheasants currently being kept in the duck and chicken coop; if he were to hunt for more animals, where would they keep them?


    Its for them to eat. Lin Si Yao seemed to have understood what she had meant and pointed at Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun sitting by Su Shuilians feet as he softly exined.


    Oh yeah, I forgot that Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue needed meat in every meal. Su Shuilian patted their head and gave half of her pork to them. If not for their parents fighting off that white tiger, if not for them leading her to the wolf den, she would have disappeared from this world long ago in the monster-filled forest of Dashi Mountain.


    With that thought, Su Shuilian felt more guilt towards the two wolf puppies. House searching, moving in, and marrying every since they had exited the mountains, she rarely had time to look after them. During the time when she stayed on the mountain, they would take strolls in the woods together, since then she wasnt able to provide the same.


    After this embroidery, I wille with you guys next time to the woods to pick wild fruits. Su Shuilian smiled as she looked up at Lin Si Yao.


    Ok. Lin Si Yao eyes shed with tenderness, he prefered her to go out and walk to get some fresh air. It was much better than her staying indoors all day.


    Shuilian jie, these dogs are really human-like. During the wedding, that Hua Houses madam and daughter-inw pair refused to leave the front yard no matter what I said to them; it was Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun who had dragged them in the main house. Xicui gazed at the two cute, big dogs by the table. When she thought back to their interaction with the Hua House members, she could not help but startughing.


    Is that so? Su Shuilian also found thisical as she pinched the fat cheek of Xiao Xues face. I had always thought so too, they were very sensible, but next time, dont bite other peoples clothing, ok? It was ok if they had to pay a few copper coins if their clothes teared, but it wouldnt be ok if the person were to be injured.


    The two wolf puppies whimpered as if they understood Su Shuilian. They then put their heads in Su Shuilians arms and shook them, acting coy. This, in turn, made Su Shuilianugh, but it was only after a humph from Lin Si Yao did they stop and retreat. They looked at Su Shuilian and the scary looking Lin Si Yao, they reluctantly turned and went to their little house.


    Woowoowoo, its not that we are afraid of him, but we fear that he will take back his promise. We want to go to the woods and hunt, we want to eat plentiful meat The two wolves exchanged looks and whimpered.


    After lunch, Su Shuilian and Xicui quickly made their way back to the embroidery room.


    Lin Si Yao collected and washed the dishes; even the ones Aunt Lao had brought. He then ced those cleaned tes into the basket, so when Xicui leaves, she could just take the basket home.


    He then returned back to the front yard to the garden where he had already loosened the soil. There, Lin Si Yao dug small holes and individually ced the sweet potato seedlings in. In the other three empty ridges, he evenly distributed a variety of seeds that could be harvested in a few months before watering them.


    He noticed that the two wolf pups had awoken from their afternoon nap and ran to the river for a few sips of water. They returned and stared into his eyes, as if telling him it was time to go to the forest to hunt.


    He collected the dried clothes by the river bank and neatly ced them into the wardrobe located in the bedroom. Afterward, he surveyed from the front to the back yard, making sure nothing was out of the ordinary before he walked to the embroidery room to remind Su Shuilian he was leaving. He ordered Xiao Chun to look after the house before he left with Xiao Xue to hunt.


    After several visits, Lin Si Yao had discovered another pathway to Dashi Mountain. Past the trails of Fan Hua Towns southeast fields was a Xiufeng*. And past the Xiufeng was the boundary into Dashi Mountain.


    *(A high peak; another word for a small mountain)


    Years ago, with the rumor of the man eating beast in Dashi Mountain, all of the previous hunters decided to be farmers. And with that, the area in the Xiufeng was less visited and soon became overgrown.


    This was the first time Xiao Xue had left Fan Hua Town since they moved, so she was very excited. With Lin Si Yao tens of meters in front, she quickly sprinted to keep pace with him.


    Soon the one-man-one-wolf pair made it to the foot of Xiufeng.


    Lin Si Yao estimated that it would take them approximately thirty minutes to go around Xiufeng, so he decided to take a few second water break at the riverside, by the opening of the forest. Just when he was about to call Xiao Xue to go, the sound of a human came from behind the scrubs near the riverside.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brow as he thought to himself: wasnt this ce suppose to be barren of people?


    However, even if there was a human, it was not his business. Although he no longer emitted the murderous chill from living with Su Shuilian, he was never a meddlesome person.


    Lin Si Yao turned his body and indifferently said to Xiao Xue, lets go before making his way to the center of the forest. He wanted to make it home before sunset. He was afraid that if he wasnt there, his little woman would take the advantage to pull an all-nighter. And with that thought, feeling impatient, his pace became faster and faster; just a few steps brought him tens of feet ahead.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The exhausted Xiao Xue stuck her tongue out and moved her sight away from that scrub as she immediately followed after Lin Si Yao.


    After Lin Si Yao and Xiao Xue disappeared into the woods, a boy suddenly came out from the scrubs. This young boy was the son of Tian House, Dabao, the twelve-year-old boy with a nine-year-olds mentality.


    Wow, so cool! So that is the martial arts that dad talked about? Holding a frog that he had took multiple attempts to catch, Tian Dabao looked in awe at the figure that had taken advantage of his distraction to leave.


    If I were that powerful, those dogs would be willing to y with me right? The naive Tian Dabao happily eximed. He no longer wanted to catch any frogs as he sat on a stone by the riverside. With his hand on his chin, he earnestly looked towards the opening of the forest, waiting for Lin Si Yao toe out. Yes, he, Tian Dabao, decided he wanted to the great Lin Si Yao to make him his disciple.


    If Lin Si Yao knew Tian Dabao worshiped him as a rare, good man of Fan Hua Town, he would have found it unbelievable andughable.


    However, ever since Tian Dabao had met Lin Si Yao; when he had pestered Lin Si Yao about the two big dogs, he had already firmly believed in this idea.


    In his views,pared to all of the other men of Fan Hua Town, he was the most handsome [said his mom], he was skilled [said his dad], he was considerate towards Fairy jiejie [said his sister], and the questions he had asked him, he had even answered seriously withoutughing at him [said himself].


    From what he had heard and seen, Tian Dabao could sum it all up  that Lin Si Yao, big brother Lin, was the best man of Fan Hua Town. And in the future, he must be like big brother Lin, that way he can marry a beautiful person like Fairy jiejie.


    The sky turned dark, but Tian Dabao still waited. From his intuition, big brother Lin wille out of the forest from here, as this is the shortest route to home.


    The previously injured Dabao was still witty. However, to say he was injured, was also not a correct term. To put it urately, when he fell into the pond, his head had hit something hard. This caused a thrombosis that blocked the passage of air into his brain, hindering his development. If the clot were to clear one day, his IQ may also recover.


    Just as Tian Dabao was about to lose faith in his intrusion, he saw the one-man-one-dog duoe out. He was so happy and excited that a big smile bloomed on his face.


    Big brother Lin, big brother Lin! Tian Dabao waved his hands in the air, trying to catch Lin Si Yaos attention. He was afraid if he didnt, he would just fly past him without notice.


    Lin Si Yao had indeed noticed him from afar, but because the sun was almost about to set, he had wanted to hurry home and did not have the intention to stop.


    But now, since Tian Dabao had already waved at him, he could not pretend that he didnt notice him. Plus, Su Shuilian would get angry at him if she were to find out. Afterall, with Tian Dabaos physical and mental physique, he was not suited to say here.


    Big brother Lin, you guys went hunting? When Tian Dabao saw the animals in both Lin Si Yaos hands and Xiao Xues mouth, he asked curiously.


    Lin Si Yao nodded. When he realized the current situation, he frowned and asked, Its veryte, why are you not home yet?


    Hehe I was actually waiting for you. Big brother Lin, can I be your disciple? Tian Dabao asked wholeheartedly. But he quickly became shy as he rubbed his hands together and then scratched his head as his eyes kept ncing at Lin Si Yao for his reaction.


    Lin Si Yao did not expect such a sudden request. But he then quickly thought back to the noise he had heard from behind the scrub earlier. That noise must have been caused by him, and when he had seen them disappear so quickly, he must have waited here for them to return.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Su Shuilian and Xicui were half dragged out of the embroidery room by Lin Si Yao to eat their meals.


    ording to Su Shuilian, sitting and eating lunch would be a waste of time. They wanted it to be served like yesterday: by cing a bun on the edge of the te and when they are absolutely hungry, they would be able to take just a small bite without dirtying their hands. If they dirtied their hands, the time used going back and forth to wash their hands would allow them to sew another section.


    But when she looked into his eyes, she knew if Xicui and her did not go out to eat lunch, Lin Si Yao would be angry at her. And with the thought of him being angry, Su Shuilian decided to obediently put down her needle and invited Xicui to the kitchen to eat lunch.


    In the midst of their meal, as Lin Si Yao added another piece of the red braised pork onto Su Shuilians bowl, he remembered his ns and decided to informed her of it. This afternoon, Ill take Xiao Xue out to hunt, Xiao Chun will stay here to guard the house.


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she blinked her eyes in confusion, Didnt you already catch a few yesterday?


    She thought about the the goat given by the vige head and the various rabbits, pheasants currently being kept in the duck and chicken coop; if he were to hunt for more animals, where would they keep them?


    Its for them to eat. Lin Si Yao seemed to have understood what she had meant and pointed at Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun sitting by Su Shuilians feet as he softly exined.


    Oh yeah, I forgot that Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue needed meat in every meal. Su Shuilian patted their head and gave half of her pork to them. If not for their parents fighting off that white tiger, if not for them leading her to the wolf den, she would have disappeared from this world long ago in the monster-filled forest of Dashi Mountain.


    With that thought, Su Shuilian felt more guilt towards the two wolf puppies. House searching, moving in, and marrying every since they had exited the mountains, she rarely had time to look after them. During the time when she stayed on the mountain, they would take strolls in the woods together, since then she wasnt able to provide the same.


    After this embroidery, I wille with you guys next time to the woods to pick wild fruits. Su Shuilian smiled as she looked up at Lin Si Yao.


    Ok. Lin Si Yao eyes shed with tenderness, he prefered her to go out and walk to get some fresh air. It was much better than her staying indoors all day.


    Shuilian jie, these dogs are really human-like. During the wedding, that Hua Houses madam and daughter-inw pair refused to leave the front yard no matter what I said to them; it was Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun who had dragged them in the main house. Xicui gazed at the two cute, big dogs by the table. When she thought back to their interaction with the Hua House members, she could not help but startughing.


    Is that so? Su Shuilian also found thisical as she pinched the fat cheek of Xiao Xues face. I had always thought so too, they were very sensible, but next time, dont bite other peoples clothing, ok? It was ok if they had to pay a few copper coins if their clothes teared, but it wouldnt be ok if the person were to be injured.


    The two wolf puppies whimpered as if they understood Su Shuilian. They then put their heads in Su Shuilians arms and shook them, acting coy. This, in turn, made Su Shuilianugh, but it was only after a humph from Lin Si Yao did they stop and retreat. They looked at Su Shuilian and the scary looking Lin Si Yao, they reluctantly turned and went to their little house.


    Woowoowoo, its not that we are afraid of him, but we fear that he will take back his promise. We want to go to the woods and hunt, we want to eat plentiful meat The two wolves exchanged looks and whimpered.


    After lunch, Su Shuilian and Xicui quickly made their way back to the embroidery room.


    Lin Si Yao collected and washed the dishes; even the ones Aunt Lao had brought. He then ced those cleaned tes into the basket, so when Xicui leaves, she could just take the basket home.


    He then returned back to the front yard to the garden where he had already loosened the soil. There, Lin Si Yao dug small holes and individually ced the sweet potato seedlings in. In the other three empty ridges, he evenly distributed a variety of seeds that could be harvested in a few months before watering them.


    He noticed that the two wolf pups had awoken from their afternoon nap and ran to the river for a few sips of water. They returned and stared into his eyes, as if telling him it was time to go to the forest to hunt.


    He collected the dried clothes by the river bank and neatly ced them into the wardrobe located in the bedroom. Afterward, he surveyed from the front to the back yard, making sure nothing was out of the ordinary before he walked to the embroidery room to remind Su Shuilian he was leaving. He ordered Xiao Chun to look after the house before he left with Xiao Xue to hunt.


    After several visits, Lin Si Yao had discovered another pathway to Dashi Mountain. Past the trails of Fan Hua Towns southeast fields was a Xiufeng*. And past the Xiufeng was the boundary into Dashi Mountain.


    *(A high peak; another word for a small mountain)


    Years ago, with the rumor of the man eating beast in Dashi Mountain, all of the previous hunters decided to be farmers. And with that, the area in the Xiufeng was less visited and soon became overgrown.


    This was the first time Xiao Xue had left Fan Hua Town since they moved, so she was very excited. With Lin Si Yao tens of meters in front, she quickly sprinted to keep pace with him.


    Soon the one-man-one-wolf pair made it to the foot of Xiufeng.


    Lin Si Yao estimated that it would take them approximately thirty minutes to go around Xiufeng, so he decided to take a few second water break at the riverside, by the opening of the forest. Just when he was about to call Xiao Xue to go, the sound of a human came from behind the scrubs near the riverside.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brow as he thought to himself: wasnt this ce suppose to be barren of people?


    However, even if there was a human, it was not his business. Although he no longer emitted the murderous chill from living with Su Shuilian, he was never a meddlesome person.


    Lin Si Yao turned his body and indifferently said to Xiao Xue, lets go before making his way to the center of the forest. He wanted to make it home before sunset. He was afraid that if he wasnt there, his little woman would take the advantage to pull an all-nighter. And with that thought, feeling impatient, his pace became faster and faster; just a few steps brought him tens of feet ahead.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The exhausted Xiao Xue stuck her tongue out and moved her sight away from that scrub as she immediately followed after Lin Si Yao.


    After Lin Si Yao and Xiao Xue disappeared into the woods, a boy suddenly came out from the scrubs. This young boy was the son of Tian House, Dabao, the twelve-year-old boy with a nine-year-olds mentality.


    Wow, so cool! So that is the martial arts that dad talked about? Holding a frog that he had took multiple attempts to catch, Tian Dabao looked in awe at the figure that had taken advantage of his distraction to leave.


    If I were that powerful, those dogs would be willing to y with me right? The naive Tian Dabao happily eximed. He no longer wanted to catch any frogs as he sat on a stone by the riverside. With his hand on his chin, he earnestly looked towards the opening of the forest, waiting for Lin Si Yao toe out. Yes, he, Tian Dabao, decided he wanted to the great Lin Si Yao to make him his disciple.


    If Lin Si Yao knew Tian Dabao worshiped him as a rare, good man of Fan Hua Town, he would have found it unbelievable andughable.


    However, ever since Tian Dabao had met Lin Si Yao; when he had pestered Lin Si Yao about the two big dogs, he had already firmly believed in this idea.


    In his views,pared to all of the other men of Fan Hua Town, he was the most handsome [said his mom], he was skilled [said his dad], he was considerate towards Fairy jiejie [said his sister], and the questions he had asked him, he had even answered seriously withoutughing at him [said himself].


    From what he had heard and seen, Tian Dabao could sum it all up  that Lin Si Yao, big brother Lin, was the best man of Fan Hua Town. And in the future, he must be like big brother Lin, that way he can marry a beautiful person like Fairy jiejie.


    The sky turned dark, but Tian Dabao still waited. From his intuition, big brother Lin wille out of the forest from here, as this is the shortest route to home.


    The previously injured Dabao was still witty. However, to say he was injured, was also not a correct term. To put it urately, when he fell into the pond, his head had hit something hard. This caused a thrombosis that blocked the passage of air into his brain, hindering his development. If the clot were to clear one day, his IQ may also recover.


    Just as Tian Dabao was about to lose faith in his intrusion, he saw the one-man-one-dog duoe out. He was so happy and excited that a big smile bloomed on his face.


    Big brother Lin, big brother Lin! Tian Dabao waved his hands in the air, trying to catch Lin Si Yaos attention. He was afraid if he didnt, he would just fly past him without notice.


    Lin Si Yao had indeed noticed him from afar, but because the sun was almost about to set, he had wanted to hurry home and did not have the intention to stop.


    But now, since Tian Dabao had already waved at him, he could not pretend that he didnt notice him. Plus, Su Shuilian would get angry at him if she were to find out. Afterall, with Tian Dabaos physical and mental physique, he was not suited to say here.


    Big brother Lin, you guys went hunting? When Tian Dabao saw the animals in both Lin Si Yaos hands and Xiao Xues mouth, he asked curiously.


    Lin Si Yao nodded. When he realized the current situation, he frowned and asked, Its veryte, why are you not home yet?


    Hehe I was actually waiting for you. Big brother Lin, can I be your disciple? Tian Dabao asked wholeheartedly. But he quickly became shy as he rubbed his hands together and then scratched his head as his eyes kept ncing at Lin Si Yao for his reaction.


    Lin Si Yao did not expect such a sudden request. But he then quickly thought back to the noise he had heard from behind the scrub earlier. That noise must have been caused by him, and when he had seen them disappear so quickly, he must have waited here for them to return.


    Su Shuilian and Xicui were half dragged out of the embroidery room by Lin Si Yao to eat their meals.


    ording to Su Shuilian, sitting and eating lunch would be a waste of time. They wanted it to be served like yesterday: by cing a bun on the edge of the te and when they are absolutely hungry, they would be able to take just a small bite without dirtying their hands. If they dirtied their hands, the time used going back and forth to wash their hands would allow them to sew another section.


    But when she looked into his eyes, she knew if Xicui and her did not go out to eat lunch, Lin Si Yao would be angry at her. And with the thought of him being angry, Su Shuilian decided to obediently put down her needle and invited Xicui to the kitchen to eat lunch.


    In the midst of their meal, as Lin Si Yao added another piece of the red braised pork onto Su Shuilians bowl, he remembered his ns and decided to informed her of it. This afternoon, Ill take Xiao Xue out to hunt, Xiao Chun will stay here to guard the house.


    When Su Shuilian heard this, she blinked her eyes in confusion, Didnt you already catch a few yesterday?


    She thought about the the goat given by the vige head and the various rabbits, pheasants currently being kept in the duck and chicken coop; if he were to hunt for more animals, where would they keep them?


    Its for them to eat. Lin Si Yao seemed to have understood what she had meant and pointed at Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun sitting by Su Shuilians feet as he softly exined.


    Oh yeah, I forgot that Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue needed meat in every meal. Su Shuilian patted their head and gave half of her pork to them. If not for their parents fighting off that white tiger, if not for them leading her to the wolf den, she would have disappeared from this world long ago in the monster-filled forest of Dashi Mountain.


    With that thought, Su Shuilian felt more guilt towards the two wolf puppies. House searching, moving in, and marrying every since they had exited the mountains, she rarely had time to look after them. During the time when she stayed on the mountain, they would take strolls in the woods together, since then she wasnt able to provide the same.


    After this embroidery, I wille with you guys next time to the woods to pick wild fruits. Su Shuilian smiled as she looked up at Lin Si Yao.


    Ok. Lin Si Yao eyes shed with tenderness, he prefered her to go out and walk to get some fresh air. It was much better than her staying indoors all day.


    Shuilian jie, these dogs are really human-like. During the wedding, that Hua Houses madam and daughter-inw pair refused to leave the front yard no matter what I said to them; it was Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun who had dragged them in the main house. Xicui gazed at the two cute, big dogs by the table. When she thought back to their interaction with the Hua House members, she could not help but startughing.


    Is that so? Su Shuilian also found thisical as she pinched the fat cheek of Xiao Xues face. I had always thought so too, they were very sensible, but next time, dont bite other peoples clothing, ok? It was ok if they had to pay a few copper coins if their clothes teared, but it wouldnt be ok if the person were to be injured.


    The two wolf puppies whimpered as if they understood Su Shuilian. They then put their heads in Su Shuilians arms and shook them, acting coy. This, in turn, made Su Shuilianugh, but it was only after a humph from Lin Si Yao did they stop and retreat. They looked at Su Shuilian and the scary looking Lin Si Yao, they reluctantly turned and went to their little house.


    Woowoowoo, its not that we are afraid of him, but we fear that he will take back his promise. We want to go to the woods and hunt, we want to eat plentiful meat The two wolves exchanged looks and whimpered.


    After lunch, Su Shuilian and Xicui quickly made their way back to the embroidery room.


    Lin Si Yao collected and washed the dishes; even the ones Aunt Lao had brought. He then ced those cleaned tes into the basket, so when Xicui leaves, she could just take the basket home.


    He then returned back to the front yard to the garden where he had already loosened the soil. There, Lin Si Yao dug small holes and individually ced the sweet potato seedlings in. In the other three empty ridges, he evenly distributed a variety of seeds that could be harvested in a few months before watering them.


    He noticed that the two wolf pups had awoken from their afternoon nap and ran to the river for a few sips of water. They returned and stared into his eyes, as if telling him it was time to go to the forest to hunt.


    He collected the dried clothes by the river bank and neatly ced them into the wardrobe located in the bedroom. Afterward, he surveyed from the front to the back yard, making sure nothing was out of the ordinary before he walked to the embroidery room to remind Su Shuilian he was leaving. He ordered Xiao Chun to look after the house before he left with Xiao Xue to hunt.


    After several visits, Lin Si Yao had discovered another pathway to Dashi Mountain. Past the trails of Fan Hua Towns southeast fields was a Xiufeng*. And past the Xiufeng was the boundary into Dashi Mountain.


    *(A high peak; another word for a small mountain)


    Years ago, with the rumor of the man eating beast in Dashi Mountain, all of the previous hunters decided to be farmers. And with that, the area in the Xiufeng was less visited and soon became overgrown.


    This was the first time Xiao Xue had left Fan Hua Town since they moved, so she was very excited. With Lin Si Yao tens of meters in front, she quickly sprinted to keep pace with him.


    Soon the one-man-one-wolf pair made it to the foot of Xiufeng.


    Lin Si Yao estimated that it would take them approximately thirty minutes to go around Xiufeng, so he decided to take a few second water break at the riverside, by the opening of the forest. Just when he was about to call Xiao Xue to go, the sound of a human came from behind the scrubs near the riverside.


    Lin Si Yao lifted his brow as he thought to himself: wasnt this ce suppose to be barren of people?


    However, even if there was a human, it was not his business. Although he no longer emitted the murderous chill from living with Su Shuilian, he was never a meddlesome person.


    Lin Si Yao turned his body and indifferently said to Xiao Xue, lets go before making his way to the center of the forest. He wanted to make it home before sunset. He was afraid that if he wasnt there, his little woman would take the advantage to pull an all-nighter. And with that thought, feeling impatient, his pace became faster and faster; just a few steps brought him tens of feet ahead.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The exhausted Xiao Xue stuck her tongue out and moved her sight away from that scrub as she immediately followed after Lin Si Yao.


    After Lin Si Yao and Xiao Xue disappeared into the woods, a boy suddenly came out from the scrubs. This young boy was the son of Tian House, Dabao, the twelve-year-old boy with a nine-year-olds mentality.


    Wow, so cool! So that is the martial arts that dad talked about? Holding a frog that he had took multiple attempts to catch, Tian Dabao looked in awe at the figure that had taken advantage of his distraction to leave.


    If I were that powerful, those dogs would be willing to y with me right? The naive Tian Dabao happily eximed. He no longer wanted to catch any frogs as he sat on a stone by the riverside. With his hand on his chin, he earnestly looked towards the opening of the forest, waiting for Lin Si Yao toe out. Yes, he, Tian Dabao, decided he wanted to the great Lin Si Yao to make him his disciple.


    If Lin Si Yao knew Tian Dabao worshiped him as a rare, good man of Fan Hua Town, he would have found it unbelievable andughable.


    However, ever since Tian Dabao had met Lin Si Yao; when he had pestered Lin Si Yao about the two big dogs, he had already firmly believed in this idea.


    In his views,pared to all of the other men of Fan Hua Town, he was the most handsome [said his mom], he was skilled [said his dad], he was considerate towards Fairy jiejie [said his sister], and the questions he had asked him, he had even answered seriously withoutughing at him [said himself].


    From what he had heard and seen, Tian Dabao could sum it all up  that Lin Si Yao, big brother Lin, was the best man of Fan Hua Town. And in the future, he must be like big brother Lin, that way he can marry a beautiful person like Fairy jiejie.


    The sky turned dark, but Tian Dabao still waited. From his intuition, big brother Lin wille out of the forest from here, as this is the shortest route to home.


    The previously injured Dabao was still witty. However, to say he was injured, was also not a correct term. To put it urately, when he fell into the pond, his head had hit something hard. This caused a thrombosis that blocked the passage of air into his brain, hindering his development. If the clot were to clear one day, his IQ may also recover.


    Just as Tian Dabao was about to lose faith in his intrusion, he saw the one-man-one-dog duoe out. He was so happy and excited that a big smile bloomed on his face.


    Big brother Lin, big brother Lin! Tian Dabao waved his hands in the air, trying to catch Lin Si Yaos attention. He was afraid if he didnt, he would just fly past him without notice.


    Lin Si Yao had indeed noticed him from afar, but because the sun was almost about to set, he had wanted to hurry home and did not have the intention to stop.


    But now, since Tian Dabao had already waved at him, he could not pretend that he didnt notice him. Plus, Su Shuilian would get angry at him if she were to find out. Afterall, with Tian Dabaos physical and mental physique, he was not suited to say here.


    Big brother Lin, you guys went hunting? When Tian Dabao saw the animals in both Lin Si Yaos hands and Xiao Xues mouth, he asked curiously.


    Lin Si Yao nodded. When he realized the current situation, he frowned and asked, Its veryte, why are you not home yet?


    Hehe I was actually waiting for you. Big brother Lin, can I be your disciple? Tian Dabao asked wholeheartedly. But he quickly became shy as he rubbed his hands together and then scratched his head as his eyes kept ncing at Lin Si Yao for his reaction.


    Lin Si Yao did not expect such a sudden request. But he then quickly thought back to the noise he had heard from behind the scrub earlier. That noise must have been caused by him, and when he had seen them disappear so quickly, he must have waited here for them to return.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    In the end, Lin Si Yao did not open his mouth to reply if he agreed or not. He just picked Tian Dabao up, put him under his arm, and quickly made his way back to Fan Hua Town with Xiao Xue. When he had passed Tian House, he dropped Tian Dabao off and continued on his way back home. He did not turn back nor care about the young boys gaze full of worship and firmness towards him.


    Youre back? Just as he returned and yet to close the gates, Lin Si Yao saw a person standing under the cherry tree. Even in the dark, he could see that her eyes were filled with joy and assurance. Was she waiting for him?


    Su Shuilian was indeed waiting for him. Xicui had left when it became dark. And she had continued to sew, but soon she was unable to focus. She kept thinking of why he had yet toe back, and if an ident had urred After she heated up the leftover mantou from this afternoon and stir-fried pork strips, he was still not back. This had her very worried, causing her to pace back and forth restlessly under the cherry tree.


    Fortunately, he had made it back home safely. If not, she had no idea what to do if that really came true. She didnt want to continue with this train of thought.


    Lin Si Yao dropped the wounded animals on an empty space on the ground. He picked out a small pheasant and threw it at the two wolf puppies eyeing the pile of animals and said, After youre done eating, make sure to keep on the lookout. And dont touch the other animals. With that said, he pulled Su Shuilian into the kitchen.


    Did you not eat? After he washed his hands, Lin Si Yao looked at the dishes that had no signs of being used. And she, Su Shuilian handed him a dry towel.


    What happened? With a casual flick, the towel flew onto the towel rack. He embraced the woman before helping her onto a seat. He squatted down so that they were face to face, Shuilian? He kneaded her two silky hands and softly called. He was unclear why she suddenly frowned.


    A Yao, next time next time dont go into that dangerous forest. She finally told him her inner worries.


    Did something happen? Lin Si Yao gently caressed her knitted eyebrows.


    I I am worried, that you After Su Shuilian said a few words, she realized that she was overly worried; he was skilled in martial arts, so idents were not likely to ur. So she stopped the words that were in her throat and looked down at her hands, unable to continue talking.


    Hehe Lin Si Yao chuckled softly as he brought her into his chest, Worried about me?


    When Su Shuilian heard the trace ofughter in his cold voice, her ears blushed red.


    Nothing will happen to me. Today, Xiao Xue got too excited and ran far away. Lin Si Yao softly exined. It was because she had yet to leave the house for so long that the wolf pup ran, exploring every corner of the forest; only after she had run afar did she remember toe back.


    Nm. Su Shuilian nodded her head. The blush on her face, however, had yet to fade.


    Lets eat, we can talk after. Lin Si Yao took a mantou and heated it up with his qi before breaking it in half and adding some shredded pork in it. He handed it to Su Shuilian, and also poured her a cup of hot tea. He indicated for her to slowly eat, and only then did he start eating himself.


    Eh? You are saying that Tian Houses Dabao wants you to ept him as a disciple? After dinner, the pair each took a bath. When they made their way back to their bedroom, they shut the doors and windows.


    After Lin Si Yao had finished washing himself, he only put on a set of inner clothes. In one hand was an oilmp; the other he used to lead Su Shuilian as he exined what had happened with Dabao.


    Su Shuilian found this strange; why would Tian Dabao suddenly want to be a disciple of Lin Si Yao? But, since he had already mentioned it to her, it meant that he had considered this request.


    Nm, it could be because he saw me using qinggong and was curious. Lin Si Yao nodded his head as he helped Su Shuilian sit at the side of the bed. Lin Si Yao pinched the wick to extinguish the oilmp before he ced it on the round table. He then also sat on the bed, embracing Su Shuilian. This feeling was very satisfying. Lin Si Yao smiled as he quickly stole a kiss from Su Shuilian.


    Then, did you agree with him? Su Shuilian shyly received his gentle lips while both of her hands rested on his chest.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Not yet. Lin Si Yao shook his head. He did not n to ept any disciples. However, when he came home and saw her, he realized that sooner orter, they will have a child; so it would not be a bad thing if they had another person skilled in martial arts.


    Do you not intend to pull an all-nighter today? Heughed and softly asked her, not wanting to continue the previous conversation. Even though the other was a young, mentally immature boy, he still would not permit it.


    Su Shuilian heard theughter in his voice, and she lightly hit his chest several times as she quietly muttered, Its your fault; I am afraid that you will be angry.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao had clearly heard her light mutter, as he softly sighed, I am not angry, I am afraid for your health. Plus, sitting for long periods of time is not good for your body.


    Mn, I understand. Su Shuilian rested on his chest as she listened to his strong heartbeat. She felt safe and at ease like this.


    You really understand? Lin Si Yao raised his brow and chuckled. With a single turn, she was under his body. He pulled the white jade hairpin from her head, allowing her smooth hair to spread out onto the pillow.


    Su Shuilian had already experienced his endlessly fiery passion twice; but when she looked into his burning hot gaze, she was embarrassed and at aplete loss at what to do.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao took off their thin inner clothes as he called her name in a low voice. He gently covered her delicate body.


    Both hands traveled on her trembling body, Give birth to a baby for me, ok? He lightly nibbled on her earlobe and whispered.


    Ok. The misty-eyed Su Shuilian blushed, and nodded her head. She could not help but moan at his actions; Su Shuilian raised both hands and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her tender lips identally kissed near the carotid arteries of his neck, provoking even more passion from him.


    Behind the curtains, the two people closely intertwined, with the sound of feminine moans and low groans mixed together. Even the sturdy bed shook slightly from their actions. From the shadow of the light, the passion and the joy from their scorching night was called to an end by the morning rooster.


    After the third crow, did Su Shuilian finally try to push up her weak body. She tried to go past Lin Si Yao to go out and wash herself.


    Today was thest day; she did not want to disappoint Xicui. From their two days of hard work, they hadpleted half of the piece. Today, she was to use a thin thread to fill in the phoenixes wings and Xicui was to finish the crescent moon and theke. A beautiful piece of two phoenixes would soon be finished by their handsPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    In the end, Lin Si Yao did not open his mouth to reply if he agreed or not. He just picked Tian Dabao up, put him under his arm, and quickly made his way back to Fan Hua Town with Xiao Xue. When he had passed Tian House, he dropped Tian Dabao off and continued on his way back home. He did not turn back nor care about the young boys gaze full of worship and firmness towards him.


    Youre back? Just as he returned and yet to close the gates, Lin Si Yao saw a person standing under the cherry tree. Even in the dark, he could see that her eyes were filled with joy and assurance. Was she waiting for him?


    Su Shuilian was indeed waiting for him. Xicui had left when it became dark. And she had continued to sew, but soon she was unable to focus. She kept thinking of why he had yet toe back, and if an ident had urred After she heated up the leftover mantou from this afternoon and stir-fried pork strips, he was still not back. This had her very worried, causing her to pace back and forth restlessly under the cherry tree.


    Fortunately, he had made it back home safely. If not, she had no idea what to do if that really came true. She didnt want to continue with this train of thought.


    Lin Si Yao dropped the wounded animals on an empty space on the ground. He picked out a small pheasant and threw it at the two wolf puppies eyeing the pile of animals and said, After youre done eating, make sure to keep on the lookout. And dont touch the other animals. With that said, he pulled Su Shuilian into the kitchen.


    Did you not eat? After he washed his hands, Lin Si Yao looked at the dishes that had no signs of being used. And she, Su Shuilian handed him a dry towel.


    What happened? With a casual flick, the towel flew onto the towel rack. He embraced the woman before helping her onto a seat. He squatted down so that they were face to face, Shuilian? He kneaded her two silky hands and softly called. He was unclear why she suddenly frowned.


    A Yao, next time next time dont go into that dangerous forest. She finally told him her inner worries.


    Did something happen? Lin Si Yao gently caressed her knitted eyebrows.


    I I am worried, that you After Su Shuilian said a few words, she realized that she was overly worried; he was skilled in martial arts, so idents were not likely to ur. So she stopped the words that were in her throat and looked down at her hands, unable to continue talking.


    Hehe Lin Si Yao chuckled softly as he brought her into his chest, Worried about me?


    When Su Shuilian heard the trace ofughter in his cold voice, her ears blushed red.


    Nothing will happen to me. Today, Xiao Xue got too excited and ran far away. Lin Si Yao softly exined. It was because she had yet to leave the house for so long that the wolf pup ran, exploring every corner of the forest; only after she had run afar did she remember toe back.


    Nm. Su Shuilian nodded her head. The blush on her face, however, had yet to fade.


    Lets eat, we can talk after. Lin Si Yao took a mantou and heated it up with his qi before breaking it in half and adding some shredded pork in it. He handed it to Su Shuilian, and also poured her a cup of hot tea. He indicated for her to slowly eat, and only then did he start eating himself.


    Eh? You are saying that Tian Houses Dabao wants you to ept him as a disciple? After dinner, the pair each took a bath. When they made their way back to their bedroom, they shut the doors and windows.


    After Lin Si Yao had finished washing himself, he only put on a set of inner clothes. In one hand was an oilmp; the other he used to lead Su Shuilian as he exined what had happened with Dabao.


    Su Shuilian found this strange; why would Tian Dabao suddenly want to be a disciple of Lin Si Yao? But, since he had already mentioned it to her, it meant that he had considered this request.


    Nm, it could be because he saw me using qinggong and was curious. Lin Si Yao nodded his head as he helped Su Shuilian sit at the side of the bed. Lin Si Yao pinched the wick to extinguish the oilmp before he ced it on the round table. He then also sat on the bed, embracing Su Shuilian. This feeling was very satisfying. Lin Si Yao smiled as he quickly stole a kiss from Su Shuilian.


    Then, did you agree with him? Su Shuilian shyly received his gentle lips while both of her hands rested on his chest.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Not yet. Lin Si Yao shook his head. He did not n to ept any disciples. However, when he came home and saw her, he realized that sooner orter, they will have a child; so it would not be a bad thing if they had another person skilled in martial arts.


    Do you not intend to pull an all-nighter today? Heughed and softly asked her, not wanting to continue the previous conversation. Even though the other was a young, mentally immature boy, he still would not permit it.


    Su Shuilian heard theughter in his voice, and she lightly hit his chest several times as she quietly muttered, Its your fault; I am afraid that you will be angry.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao had clearly heard her light mutter, as he softly sighed, I am not angry, I am afraid for your health. Plus, sitting for long periods of time is not good for your body.


    Mn, I understand. Su Shuilian rested on his chest as she listened to his strong heartbeat. She felt safe and at ease like this.


    You really understand? Lin Si Yao raised his brow and chuckled. With a single turn, she was under his body. He pulled the white jade hairpin from her head, allowing her smooth hair to spread out onto the pillow.


    Su Shuilian had already experienced his endlessly fiery passion twice; but when she looked into his burning hot gaze, she was embarrassed and at aplete loss at what to do.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao took off their thin inner clothes as he called her name in a low voice. He gently covered her delicate body.


    Both hands traveled on her trembling body, Give birth to a baby for me, ok? He lightly nibbled on her earlobe and whispered.


    Ok. The misty-eyed Su Shuilian blushed, and nodded her head. She could not help but moan at his actions; Su Shuilian raised both hands and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her tender lips identally kissed near the carotid arteries of his neck, provoking even more passion from him.


    Behind the curtains, the two people closely intertwined, with the sound of feminine moans and low groans mixed together. Even the sturdy bed shook slightly from their actions. From the shadow of the light, the passion and the joy from their scorching night was called to an end by the morning rooster.


    After the third crow, did Su Shuilian finally try to push up her weak body. She tried to go past Lin Si Yao to go out and wash herself.


    Today was thest day; she did not want to disappoint Xicui. From their two days of hard work, they hadpleted half of the piece. Today, she was to use a thin thread to fill in the phoenixes wings and Xicui was to finish the crescent moon and theke. A beautiful piece of two phoenixes would soon be finished by their hands


    In the end, Lin Si Yao did not open his mouth to reply if he agreed or not. He just picked Tian Dabao up, put him under his arm, and quickly made his way back to Fan Hua Town with Xiao Xue. When he had passed Tian House, he dropped Tian Dabao off and continued on his way back home. He did not turn back nor care about the young boys gaze full of worship and firmness towards him.


    Youre back? Just as he returned and yet to close the gates, Lin Si Yao saw a person standing under the cherry tree. Even in the dark, he could see that her eyes were filled with joy and assurance. Was she waiting for him?


    Su Shuilian was indeed waiting for him. Xicui had left when it became dark. And she had continued to sew, but soon she was unable to focus. She kept thinking of why he had yet toe back, and if an ident had urred After she heated up the leftover mantou from this afternoon and stir-fried pork strips, he was still not back. This had her very worried, causing her to pace back and forth restlessly under the cherry tree.


    Fortunately, he had made it back home safely. If not, she had no idea what to do if that really came true. She didnt want to continue with this train of thought.


    Lin Si Yao dropped the wounded animals on an empty space on the ground. He picked out a small pheasant and threw it at the two wolf puppies eyeing the pile of animals and said, After youre done eating, make sure to keep on the lookout. And dont touch the other animals. With that said, he pulled Su Shuilian into the kitchen.


    Did you not eat? After he washed his hands, Lin Si Yao looked at the dishes that had no signs of being used. And she, Su Shuilian handed him a dry towel.


    What happened? With a casual flick, the towel flew onto the towel rack. He embraced the woman before helping her onto a seat. He squatted down so that they were face to face, Shuilian? He kneaded her two silky hands and softly called. He was unclear why she suddenly frowned.


    A Yao, next time next time dont go into that dangerous forest. She finally told him her inner worries.


    Did something happen? Lin Si Yao gently caressed her knitted eyebrows.


    I I am worried, that you After Su Shuilian said a few words, she realized that she was overly worried; he was skilled in martial arts, so idents were not likely to ur. So she stopped the words that were in her throat and looked down at her hands, unable to continue talking.


    Hehe Lin Si Yao chuckled softly as he brought her into his chest, Worried about me?


    When Su Shuilian heard the trace ofughter in his cold voice, her ears blushed red.


    Nothing will happen to me. Today, Xiao Xue got too excited and ran far away. Lin Si Yao softly exined. It was because she had yet to leave the house for so long that the wolf pup ran, exploring every corner of the forest; only after she had run afar did she remember toe back.


    Nm. Su Shuilian nodded her head. The blush on her face, however, had yet to fade.


    Lets eat, we can talk after. Lin Si Yao took a mantou and heated it up with his qi before breaking it in half and adding some shredded pork in it. He handed it to Su Shuilian, and also poured her a cup of hot tea. He indicated for her to slowly eat, and only then did he start eating himself.


    Eh? You are saying that Tian Houses Dabao wants you to ept him as a disciple? After dinner, the pair each took a bath. When they made their way back to their bedroom, they shut the doors and windows.


    After Lin Si Yao had finished washing himself, he only put on a set of inner clothes. In one hand was an oilmp; the other he used to lead Su Shuilian as he exined what had happened with Dabao.


    Su Shuilian found this strange; why would Tian Dabao suddenly want to be a disciple of Lin Si Yao? But, since he had already mentioned it to her, it meant that he had considered this request.


    Nm, it could be because he saw me using qinggong and was curious. Lin Si Yao nodded his head as he helped Su Shuilian sit at the side of the bed. Lin Si Yao pinched the wick to extinguish the oilmp before he ced it on the round table. He then also sat on the bed, embracing Su Shuilian. This feeling was very satisfying. Lin Si Yao smiled as he quickly stole a kiss from Su Shuilian.


    Then, did you agree with him? Su Shuilian shyly received his gentle lips while both of her hands rested on his chest.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Not yet. Lin Si Yao shook his head. He did not n to ept any disciples. However, when he came home and saw her, he realized that sooner orter, they will have a child; so it would not be a bad thing if they had another person skilled in martial arts.


    Do you not intend to pull an all-nighter today? Heughed and softly asked her, not wanting to continue the previous conversation. Even though the other was a young, mentally immature boy, he still would not permit it.


    Su Shuilian heard theughter in his voice, and she lightly hit his chest several times as she quietly muttered, Its your fault; I am afraid that you will be angry.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao had clearly heard her light mutter, as he softly sighed, I am not angry, I am afraid for your health. Plus, sitting for long periods of time is not good for your body.


    Mn, I understand. Su Shuilian rested on his chest as she listened to his strong heartbeat. She felt safe and at ease like this.


    You really understand? Lin Si Yao raised his brow and chuckled. With a single turn, she was under his body. He pulled the white jade hairpin from her head, allowing her smooth hair to spread out onto the pillow.


    Su Shuilian had already experienced his endlessly fiery passion twice; but when she looked into his burning hot gaze, she was embarrassed and at aplete loss at what to do.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao took off their thin inner clothes as he called her name in a low voice. He gently covered her delicate body.


    Both hands traveled on her trembling body, Give birth to a baby for me, ok? He lightly nibbled on her earlobe and whispered.


    Ok. The misty-eyed Su Shuilian blushed, and nodded her head. She could not help but moan at his actions; Su Shuilian raised both hands and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her tender lips identally kissed near the carotid arteries of his neck, provoking even more passion from him.


    Behind the curtains, the two people closely intertwined, with the sound of feminine moans and low groans mixed together. Even the sturdy bed shook slightly from their actions. From the shadow of the light, the passion and the joy from their scorching night was called to an end by the morning rooster.


    After the third crow, did Su Shuilian finally try to push up her weak body. She tried to go past Lin Si Yao to go out and wash herself.


    Today was thest day; she did not want to disappoint Xicui. From their two days of hard work, they hadpleted half of the piece. Today, she was to use a thin thread to fill in the phoenixes wings and Xicui was to finish the crescent moon and theke. A beautiful piece of two phoenixes would soon be finished by their hands

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    You can continue to rest for a bit, Ill go boil some water. What do you want to eat for breakfast? Suddenly, Lin Si Yaos low voice sounded by her ear. Taking advantage that Su Shuilian was right above him, trying get to past him, he quickly stole a kiss from her before getting up and putting on his outerwear.


    Ill also get up, its not good for Xicui to see me alwayszing around whenever shees. Plus today is thest day, it would be better if we can finish it earlier. Su Shuilian tugged at the hem of Lin Si Yaos clothes as she shyly said.


    Can you? Lin Si Yao quickly dressed up before he gently helped her up. He went to the wardrobe and picked out a worn out green clothes. She had said that wearing old clothes when embroidering was more convenient andforting.


    Su Shulian could not win over him in terms of getting dressed, so she helplessly watched him dress her up and do her hair.


    Watching him without any sense of awkwardness in helping her, Su Shuilian could not help but feel satisfaction. He was no longer the cold man she had met before, but a pampering husband. Maybe Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian was right, he was a rarely found, good husband.


    Its finished. Lin Si Yao finished hisst action, as he ced the hairpin into her hair. After he helped her put on her white jade earrings, he saw her face stered with a silly smile. He could not help but pinch her nose and ask, What are you smiling about?


    Ah, done? No nothing. Su Shuilian quickly returned from her daze as she shyly felt her hair before quickly adding, Thank you and blushed as she ran to the kitchen to wash her face.


    Lin Si Yao smiled as he shook his head. He was puzzled as to what she was blushing about, but from her reaction, it must have been rted to him. She must have thought back tost nights passion Lin Si Yaos eyes darkened as he suppressed his urge to bring her back into bed again. After a few moves, the bed was quickly tidied up and he then left to the river to sober himself up with cold water.


    Shifu*! Shifu! After Su Shuilian and Xicui entered the embroidery room, Lin Si Yao cleared the tes and bowls and hung the washed clothing. As he was about to squat down in the backyard to weed out the weeds, Tian Houses Dabaos young juvenile voice called out from their door.


    (Shifu,   master/teacher of martial arts)


    Shifu, Big brother Lin, please take me as your disciple. I will study hard! Im not afraid of hardships and Ill learn to be just as powerful as you! Please ept me! When Tian Dabao saw that Lin Si Yao had opened the gates, he knelt down and bowed as he pleaded. He refused to get up, not until Lin Si Yao would ept his request.


    Lin Si Yao solemnly nced at him a few times before he turned back and continued to root out the weeds.


    When Tian Dabao saw this, his felt as if he was poured on with cold water. He thought back to the ys he watched, he had acted the same way as he kneeled to beg to be a disciple. But after so long, big brother Lin continued to ignore him, what happened to the shifu epting these kinds of request without a second thought. Ah of course, those ys were simply ying with little children.


    Even with this grieving thought, Tian Dabao remained kneeling as he asionally nced at Lin Si Yao not too far away, after all he still had a childs heart.


    Dabao, Dabao, what are you doing kneeling here? From afar, Aunt Tian and Tian Dafu ran over to the gates before they swept a nce at Lin Si Yao who was silently tidying the yard. Aunt Tian was annoyed, wow, what a good husband he was, to have let her precious son kneel here for more than an hour. If not for Fang Houses poniang notifying her, he would have continued to kneel like this. What big mistake had her son made to be punished like this?


    Aunt Tian was angry and was about to charge into the yard at Lin Si Yao. And Tian Dafu, although he had a good impression of Lin Si Yao after their woodworking contract, was also annoyed and had wanted to rush in with his wife.


    Aiya, mom, Im here requesting to be a disciple, what are you doing? Quickly go.


    What? What disciple? Both Aunt Tian and Tian Dafu were stunned, Dabao, speak more clearly, what disciple? Aunt Tian attempted to pull Tian Dabao off the ground, but he refused to stand up no matter what. This tug of war resulted in both parties faces to flush red. Until Aunt Tian suddenly tugged at Tian Dabaos cor.


    Ok you little rascal, you dare go against your own mother eh? What disciple or not, get home this instant!  Aunt Tian could not take this any longer as she yelled angrily.


    You should listen to his exnation first. Tian Dafu was confused with his sons current behavior. He was usually yful and naughty, it was rare for him to be so serious. He stole a quick nce at the expressionless Lin Si Yao who was skinning fox and rabbits fur in the yard. Looking at the two big dogs by his side squinting their eyes, he seemed to have gotten a clue as he tried to calm his wife.


    Dad, I want to big brother to be my Shifu. Tian Dabao said, not in a pleading voice, but in a firm tone.


    Why? Tian Dafu did not mind as he immediately blurted out.


    So big brother Lin can teach me martial arts. This way, when I grow up, I can be like him and hunt in the forest and earn some taels from the animal fur. This way, father and mother wont suffer from hardship. And also marry a pretty person just like Fairy jiejie. However, Tian Dabao could not say this out loud and could only snicker in his heart. Humph, lets see if Gouzi and them will be jealous of himter.


    When Aunt Tian and Tian Dafu heard this, they were all shocked, especially Aunt Tian. With one move, she tightly hugged Tian Dabaos body. Good Dabao, its moms fault for recklessly ming you, she embarrassingly exined as she pulled on Tian Dafus sleeves, indicating for him to go in and talk to Lin Si Yao. About this matter, she no longer med her son for requesting to be a disciple. The reason was not because of his filial reason, because it was beneficial for him to learn martial arts. One, it could end his wild animal-like days. And two, she had hoped that if he were to be as skilled as Lin Si Yao, maybe he would be able to clear his brain thrombosis and resume normal mental growth.


    Tian Dafu has already seen Lin Si Yaos excellent qinggong. With a single leap, he was was able to travel tens of feet. He had even heard that he was able to travel from this town to the city in about the time to burn incense (30 minutes). He could not understand why a master such as him would settle down at an although beautiful town, with mountains on one side and water on the other, it was nameless. Perhaps, experts are just unconventional.


    What? What are you dawdling around for? Do you want your son to kneel all day? When Aunt Tian saw Tian Dafu frowning while looking at the gates with no intention of walking in, she nudged him.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Oh ok. Tian Dafu helplessly walked into the yard and lightly said, Uh that


    Lin Si Yao did not wait for him to finish as he was already done skinning the animals and ced their bloody fur into arge bucket. He walked to the water tank and scooped out a bit of water to wash his hands and intended on heading to the river to wash the smell off of the fur.


    Every move he made, not to mention Tian Dafu, even the two at the door watched silently until he dried his hands and wiped away the blood stains in the cuff of his sleeves from the skinning.


    That uh about Dabao Tian Dafu rubbed his hands together, unable to start. Their words were already heard by Lin Si Yao, if he had wanted to ept Dabao as a disciple he would have long agreed. Since the opposing party had no intention to take him in, what was the point for him to force this request?


    With this thought, Tian Dafu found it hard to continue on. He continued to rub his hands together as he helplessly looked at Lin Si Yao. He turned back to look at Tian Dabao and sighed internally.


    Lin Si Yao walked by the gate towards the currently kneeling Tian Dabao with his head down and lightly said, Once we start, we will not stop even if you give up.


    Tian Dabao blinked his head, it took a while for him to process those words, soon he happily nodded and said, I wont give up, wont give up, even if I die, I wont give up! Shifu, great shifu, please ept this bow from this disciple! Tian Dabao excitedly recalled the scene he had watched during the New Years y in the city. He repeated the words and was about to kowtow to him.


    With a flick of his sleeves, his stopped Dabaos mid-action of a kowtow, reminding him, From now on, dont kneel at every turn.


    I understand, Shifu. Tian Dabao happily straightened up. He subconsciously rubbed his already numbed knees and replied.


    When Aunt Tian saw this, she felt upset.


    Although she could not say that he was always well behaved at home, but he had been so sensible. It seems the old saying, an older son, need nay help from mother was correct But Tian Dabao was only mentally nine, could he handle the hardships? For a woman her age, she had naturally suffered through many but she knew that there was a lot more torment when learning martial arts. Dabao was he up to it?


    Ok, you can go home today, when your knees heal,e back then. After he said that, Lin Si Yao turned around and from the basket of skinned animals, he pulled out a random skinned hare and threw it towards the dumbfounded Tian Dafu. With a Wont send (you off), he took therge bucket of bloody fur and headed past the kitchen and towards the river.


    The two wolf puppies opened their eyes as they gazed at the rabbit in Tian Dafus hands, but when they recalled Lin Si Yaos silent warning, they could only close their eyes and go back to their afternoon nap.


    That.. he, was this given to us? Aunt Tian excitedly asked, pointing at the fat hare in Tian Dafus hands.


    It seems like it. Tian Dafu scratched his head and walked out of the gates. As if speaking to himself, It might be a gift toplete the propriety/ceremony (?).


    What? Does that mean we have to give him teaching fees? When Aunt Tian thought of this, she asked Tian Dafu worriedly.


    When Tian Dafu heard this, he nced at the dazed Dabao by his side before he turned to his wife and said, Tomorrow, you and Dabao will go to and give him the fee ording to the schools.


    .


    Aunt Tian could only nod, her heart could not help but be pained. Although he was her only son, he was mentally disabled. However, for her to take out tens of coppers, she was a bit unwillingPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    You can continue to rest for a bit, Ill go boil some water. What do you want to eat for breakfast? Suddenly, Lin Si Yaos low voice sounded by her ear. Taking advantage that Su Shuilian was right above him, trying get to past him, he quickly stole a kiss from her before getting up and putting on his outerwear.


    Ill also get up, its not good for Xicui to see me alwayszing around whenever shees. Plus today is thest day, it would be better if we can finish it earlier. Su Shuilian tugged at the hem of Lin Si Yaos clothes as she shyly said.


    Can you? Lin Si Yao quickly dressed up before he gently helped her up. He went to the wardrobe and picked out a worn out green clothes. She had said that wearing old clothes when embroidering was more convenient andforting.


    Su Shulian could not win over him in terms of getting dressed, so she helplessly watched him dress her up and do her hair.


    Watching him without any sense of awkwardness in helping her, Su Shuilian could not help but feel satisfaction. He was no longer the cold man she had met before, but a pampering husband. Maybe Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian was right, he was a rarely found, good husband.


    Its finished. Lin Si Yao finished hisst action, as he ced the hairpin into her hair. After he helped her put on her white jade earrings, he saw her face stered with a silly smile. He could not help but pinch her nose and ask, What are you smiling about?


    Ah, done? No nothing. Su Shuilian quickly returned from her daze as she shyly felt her hair before quickly adding, Thank you and blushed as she ran to the kitchen to wash her face.


    Lin Si Yao smiled as he shook his head. He was puzzled as to what she was blushing about, but from her reaction, it must have been rted to him. She must have thought back tost nights passion Lin Si Yaos eyes darkened as he suppressed his urge to bring her back into bed again. After a few moves, the bed was quickly tidied up and he then left to the river to sober himself up with cold water.


    Shifu*! Shifu! After Su Shuilian and Xicui entered the embroidery room, Lin Si Yao cleared the tes and bowls and hung the washed clothing. As he was about to squat down in the backyard to weed out the weeds, Tian Houses Dabaos young juvenile voice called out from their door.


    (Shifu,   master/teacher of martial arts)


    Shifu, Big brother Lin, please take me as your disciple. I will study hard! Im not afraid of hardships and Ill learn to be just as powerful as you! Please ept me! When Tian Dabao saw that Lin Si Yao had opened the gates, he knelt down and bowed as he pleaded. He refused to get up, not until Lin Si Yao would ept his request.


    Lin Si Yao solemnly nced at him a few times before he turned back and continued to root out the weeds.


    When Tian Dabao saw this, his felt as if he was poured on with cold water. He thought back to the ys he watched, he had acted the same way as he kneeled to beg to be a disciple. But after so long, big brother Lin continued to ignore him, what happened to the shifu epting these kinds of request without a second thought. Ah of course, those ys were simply ying with little children.


    Even with this grieving thought, Tian Dabao remained kneeling as he asionally nced at Lin Si Yao not too far away, after all he still had a childs heart.


    Dabao, Dabao, what are you doing kneeling here? From afar, Aunt Tian and Tian Dafu ran over to the gates before they swept a nce at Lin Si Yao who was silently tidying the yard. Aunt Tian was annoyed, wow, what a good husband he was, to have let her precious son kneel here for more than an hour. If not for Fang Houses poniang notifying her, he would have continued to kneel like this. What big mistake had her son made to be punished like this?


    Aunt Tian was angry and was about to charge into the yard at Lin Si Yao. And Tian Dafu, although he had a good impression of Lin Si Yao after their woodworking contract, was also annoyed and had wanted to rush in with his wife.


    Aiya, mom, Im here requesting to be a disciple, what are you doing? Quickly go.


    What? What disciple? Both Aunt Tian and Tian Dafu were stunned, Dabao, speak more clearly, what disciple? Aunt Tian attempted to pull Tian Dabao off the ground, but he refused to stand up no matter what. This tug of war resulted in both parties faces to flush red. Until Aunt Tian suddenly tugged at Tian Dabaos cor.


    Ok you little rascal, you dare go against your own mother eh? What disciple or not, get home this instant!  Aunt Tian could not take this any longer as she yelled angrily.


    You should listen to his exnation first. Tian Dafu was confused with his sons current behavior. He was usually yful and naughty, it was rare for him to be so serious. He stole a quick nce at the expressionless Lin Si Yao who was skinning fox and rabbits fur in the yard. Looking at the two big dogs by his side squinting their eyes, he seemed to have gotten a clue as he tried to calm his wife.


    Dad, I want to big brother to be my Shifu. Tian Dabao said, not in a pleading voice, but in a firm tone.


    Why? Tian Dafu did not mind as he immediately blurted out.


    So big brother Lin can teach me martial arts. This way, when I grow up, I can be like him and hunt in the forest and earn some taels from the animal fur. This way, father and mother wont suffer from hardship. And also marry a pretty person just like Fairy jiejie. However, Tian Dabao could not say this out loud and could only snicker in his heart. Humph, lets see if Gouzi and them will be jealous of himter.


    When Aunt Tian and Tian Dafu heard this, they were all shocked, especially Aunt Tian. With one move, she tightly hugged Tian Dabaos body. Good Dabao, its moms fault for recklessly ming you, she embarrassingly exined as she pulled on Tian Dafus sleeves, indicating for him to go in and talk to Lin Si Yao. About this matter, she no longer med her son for requesting to be a disciple. The reason was not because of his filial reason, because it was beneficial for him to learn martial arts. One, it could end his wild animal-like days. And two, she had hoped that if he were to be as skilled as Lin Si Yao, maybe he would be able to clear his brain thrombosis and resume normal mental growth.


    Tian Dafu has already seen Lin Si Yaos excellent qinggong. With a single leap, he was was able to travel tens of feet. He had even heard that he was able to travel from this town to the city in about the time to burn incense (30 minutes). He could not understand why a master such as him would settle down at an although beautiful town, with mountains on one side and water on the other, it was nameless. Perhaps, experts are just unconventional.


    What? What are you dawdling around for? Do you want your son to kneel all day? When Aunt Tian saw Tian Dafu frowning while looking at the gates with no intention of walking in, she nudged him.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Oh ok. Tian Dafu helplessly walked into the yard and lightly said, Uh that


    Lin Si Yao did not wait for him to finish as he was already done skinning the animals and ced their bloody fur into arge bucket. He walked to the water tank and scooped out a bit of water to wash his hands and intended on heading to the river to wash the smell off of the fur.


    Every move he made, not to mention Tian Dafu, even the two at the door watched silently until he dried his hands and wiped away the blood stains in the cuff of his sleeves from the skinning.


    That uh about Dabao Tian Dafu rubbed his hands together, unable to start. Their words were already heard by Lin Si Yao, if he had wanted to ept Dabao as a disciple he would have long agreed. Since the opposing party had no intention to take him in, what was the point for him to force this request?


    With this thought, Tian Dafu found it hard to continue on. He continued to rub his hands together as he helplessly looked at Lin Si Yao. He turned back to look at Tian Dabao and sighed internally.


    Lin Si Yao walked by the gate towards the currently kneeling Tian Dabao with his head down and lightly said, Once we start, we will not stop even if you give up.


    Tian Dabao blinked his head, it took a while for him to process those words, soon he happily nodded and said, I wont give up, wont give up, even if I die, I wont give up! Shifu, great shifu, please ept this bow from this disciple! Tian Dabao excitedly recalled the scene he had watched during the New Years y in the city. He repeated the words and was about to kowtow to him.


    With a flick of his sleeves, his stopped Dabaos mid-action of a kowtow, reminding him, From now on, dont kneel at every turn.


    I understand, Shifu. Tian Dabao happily straightened up. He subconsciously rubbed his already numbed knees and replied.


    When Aunt Tian saw this, she felt upset.


    Although she could not say that he was always well behaved at home, but he had been so sensible. It seems the old saying, an older son, need nay help from mother was correct But Tian Dabao was only mentally nine, could he handle the hardships? For a woman her age, she had naturally suffered through many but she knew that there was a lot more torment when learning martial arts. Dabao was he up to it?


    Ok, you can go home today, when your knees heal,e back then. After he said that, Lin Si Yao turned around and from the basket of skinned animals, he pulled out a random skinned hare and threw it towards the dumbfounded Tian Dafu. With a Wont send (you off), he took therge bucket of bloody fur and headed past the kitchen and towards the river.


    The two wolf puppies opened their eyes as they gazed at the rabbit in Tian Dafus hands, but when they recalled Lin Si Yaos silent warning, they could only close their eyes and go back to their afternoon nap.


    That.. he, was this given to us? Aunt Tian excitedly asked, pointing at the fat hare in Tian Dafus hands.


    It seems like it. Tian Dafu scratched his head and walked out of the gates. As if speaking to himself, It might be a gift toplete the propriety/ceremony (?).


    What? Does that mean we have to give him teaching fees? When Aunt Tian thought of this, she asked Tian Dafu worriedly.


    When Tian Dafu heard this, he nced at the dazed Dabao by his side before he turned to his wife and said, Tomorrow, you and Dabao will go to and give him the fee ording to the schools.


    .


    Aunt Tian could only nod, her heart could not help but be pained. Although he was her only son, he was mentally disabled. However, for her to take out tens of coppers, she was a bit unwilling


    You can continue to rest for a bit, Ill go boil some water. What do you want to eat for breakfast? Suddenly, Lin Si Yaos low voice sounded by her ear. Taking advantage that Su Shuilian was right above him, trying get to past him, he quickly stole a kiss from her before getting up and putting on his outerwear.


    Ill also get up, its not good for Xicui to see me alwayszing around whenever shees. Plus today is thest day, it would be better if we can finish it earlier. Su Shuilian tugged at the hem of Lin Si Yaos clothes as she shyly said.


    Can you? Lin Si Yao quickly dressed up before he gently helped her up. He went to the wardrobe and picked out a worn out green clothes. She had said that wearing old clothes when embroidering was more convenient andforting.


    Su Shulian could not win over him in terms of getting dressed, so she helplessly watched him dress her up and do her hair.


    Watching him without any sense of awkwardness in helping her, Su Shuilian could not help but feel satisfaction. He was no longer the cold man she had met before, but a pampering husband. Maybe Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian was right, he was a rarely found, good husband.


    Its finished. Lin Si Yao finished hisst action, as he ced the hairpin into her hair. After he helped her put on her white jade earrings, he saw her face stered with a silly smile. He could not help but pinch her nose and ask, What are you smiling about?


    Ah, done? No nothing. Su Shuilian quickly returned from her daze as she shyly felt her hair before quickly adding, Thank you and blushed as she ran to the kitchen to wash her face.


    Lin Si Yao smiled as he shook his head. He was puzzled as to what she was blushing about, but from her reaction, it must have been rted to him. She must have thought back tost nights passion Lin Si Yaos eyes darkened as he suppressed his urge to bring her back into bed again. After a few moves, the bed was quickly tidied up and he then left to the river to sober himself up with cold water.


    Shifu*! Shifu! After Su Shuilian and Xicui entered the embroidery room, Lin Si Yao cleared the tes and bowls and hung the washed clothing. As he was about to squat down in the backyard to weed out the weeds, Tian Houses Dabaos young juvenile voice called out from their door.


    (Shifu,   master/teacher of martial arts)


    Shifu, Big brother Lin, please take me as your disciple. I will study hard! Im not afraid of hardships and Ill learn to be just as powerful as you! Please ept me! When Tian Dabao saw that Lin Si Yao had opened the gates, he knelt down and bowed as he pleaded. He refused to get up, not until Lin Si Yao would ept his request.


    Lin Si Yao solemnly nced at him a few times before he turned back and continued to root out the weeds.


    When Tian Dabao saw this, his felt as if he was poured on with cold water. He thought back to the ys he watched, he had acted the same way as he kneeled to beg to be a disciple. But after so long, big brother Lin continued to ignore him, what happened to the shifu epting these kinds of request without a second thought. Ah of course, those ys were simply ying with little children.


    Even with this grieving thought, Tian Dabao remained kneeling as he asionally nced at Lin Si Yao not too far away, after all he still had a childs heart.


    Dabao, Dabao, what are you doing kneeling here? From afar, Aunt Tian and Tian Dafu ran over to the gates before they swept a nce at Lin Si Yao who was silently tidying the yard. Aunt Tian was annoyed, wow, what a good husband he was, to have let her precious son kneel here for more than an hour. If not for Fang Houses poniang notifying her, he would have continued to kneel like this. What big mistake had her son made to be punished like this?


    Aunt Tian was angry and was about to charge into the yard at Lin Si Yao. And Tian Dafu, although he had a good impression of Lin Si Yao after their woodworking contract, was also annoyed and had wanted to rush in with his wife.


    Aiya, mom, Im here requesting to be a disciple, what are you doing? Quickly go.


    What? What disciple? Both Aunt Tian and Tian Dafu were stunned, Dabao, speak more clearly, what disciple? Aunt Tian attempted to pull Tian Dabao off the ground, but he refused to stand up no matter what. This tug of war resulted in both parties faces to flush red. Until Aunt Tian suddenly tugged at Tian Dabaos cor.


    Ok you little rascal, you dare go against your own mother eh? What disciple or not, get home this instant!  Aunt Tian could not take this any longer as she yelled angrily.


    You should listen to his exnation first. Tian Dafu was confused with his sons current behavior. He was usually yful and naughty, it was rare for him to be so serious. He stole a quick nce at the expressionless Lin Si Yao who was skinning fox and rabbits fur in the yard. Looking at the two big dogs by his side squinting their eyes, he seemed to have gotten a clue as he tried to calm his wife.


    Dad, I want to big brother to be my Shifu. Tian Dabao said, not in a pleading voice, but in a firm tone.


    Why? Tian Dafu did not mind as he immediately blurted out.


    So big brother Lin can teach me martial arts. This way, when I grow up, I can be like him and hunt in the forest and earn some taels from the animal fur. This way, father and mother wont suffer from hardship. And also marry a pretty person just like Fairy jiejie. However, Tian Dabao could not say this out loud and could only snicker in his heart. Humph, lets see if Gouzi and them will be jealous of himter.


    When Aunt Tian and Tian Dafu heard this, they were all shocked, especially Aunt Tian. With one move, she tightly hugged Tian Dabaos body. Good Dabao, its moms fault for recklessly ming you, she embarrassingly exined as she pulled on Tian Dafus sleeves, indicating for him to go in and talk to Lin Si Yao. About this matter, she no longer med her son for requesting to be a disciple. The reason was not because of his filial reason, because it was beneficial for him to learn martial arts. One, it could end his wild animal-like days. And two, she had hoped that if he were to be as skilled as Lin Si Yao, maybe he would be able to clear his brain thrombosis and resume normal mental growth.


    Tian Dafu has already seen Lin Si Yaos excellent qinggong. With a single leap, he was was able to travel tens of feet. He had even heard that he was able to travel from this town to the city in about the time to burn incense (30 minutes). He could not understand why a master such as him would settle down at an although beautiful town, with mountains on one side and water on the other, it was nameless. Perhaps, experts are just unconventional.


    What? What are you dawdling around for? Do you want your son to kneel all day? When Aunt Tian saw Tian Dafu frowning while looking at the gates with no intention of walking in, she nudged him.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Oh ok. Tian Dafu helplessly walked into the yard and lightly said, Uh that


    Lin Si Yao did not wait for him to finish as he was already done skinning the animals and ced their bloody fur into arge bucket. He walked to the water tank and scooped out a bit of water to wash his hands and intended on heading to the river to wash the smell off of the fur.


    Every move he made, not to mention Tian Dafu, even the two at the door watched silently until he dried his hands and wiped away the blood stains in the cuff of his sleeves from the skinning.


    That uh about Dabao Tian Dafu rubbed his hands together, unable to start. Their words were already heard by Lin Si Yao, if he had wanted to ept Dabao as a disciple he would have long agreed. Since the opposing party had no intention to take him in, what was the point for him to force this request?


    With this thought, Tian Dafu found it hard to continue on. He continued to rub his hands together as he helplessly looked at Lin Si Yao. He turned back to look at Tian Dabao and sighed internally.


    Lin Si Yao walked by the gate towards the currently kneeling Tian Dabao with his head down and lightly said, Once we start, we will not stop even if you give up.


    Tian Dabao blinked his head, it took a while for him to process those words, soon he happily nodded and said, I wont give up, wont give up, even if I die, I wont give up! Shifu, great shifu, please ept this bow from this disciple! Tian Dabao excitedly recalled the scene he had watched during the New Years y in the city. He repeated the words and was about to kowtow to him.


    With a flick of his sleeves, his stopped Dabaos mid-action of a kowtow, reminding him, From now on, dont kneel at every turn.


    I understand, Shifu. Tian Dabao happily straightened up. He subconsciously rubbed his already numbed knees and replied.


    When Aunt Tian saw this, she felt upset.


    Although she could not say that he was always well behaved at home, but he had been so sensible. It seems the old saying, an older son, need nay help from mother was correct But Tian Dabao was only mentally nine, could he handle the hardships? For a woman her age, she had naturally suffered through many but she knew that there was a lot more torment when learning martial arts. Dabao was he up to it?


    Ok, you can go home today, when your knees heal,e back then. After he said that, Lin Si Yao turned around and from the basket of skinned animals, he pulled out a random skinned hare and threw it towards the dumbfounded Tian Dafu. With a Wont send (you off), he took therge bucket of bloody fur and headed past the kitchen and towards the river.


    The two wolf puppies opened their eyes as they gazed at the rabbit in Tian Dafus hands, but when they recalled Lin Si Yaos silent warning, they could only close their eyes and go back to their afternoon nap.


    That.. he, was this given to us? Aunt Tian excitedly asked, pointing at the fat hare in Tian Dafus hands.


    It seems like it. Tian Dafu scratched his head and walked out of the gates. As if speaking to himself, It might be a gift toplete the propriety/ceremony (?).


    What? Does that mean we have to give him teaching fees? When Aunt Tian thought of this, she asked Tian Dafu worriedly.


    When Tian Dafu heard this, he nced at the dazed Dabao by his side before he turned to his wife and said, Tomorrow, you and Dabao will go to and give him the fee ording to the schools.


    .


    Aunt Tian could only nod, her heart could not help but be pained. Although he was her only son, he was mentally disabled. However, for her to take out tens of coppers, she was a bit unwilling

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    You epted Dabao as a disciple? Su Shuilian smiled and asked. She helped Lin Si Yao dry his hands from washing some vegetables at the river. She had finallypleted the paired phoenixes piece after three days and she felt much lighter because of it. Although she did not clearly hear everything that had happened earlier this afternoon, she trusted that he would handle the situation so she did not rush out. But in the end, curiosity aroused in Xicui as she peeked out the window and was able to witness the oue. It seemed that he had epted Dabaos request.


    Nm. Lin Si Yao nodded his head, shed a smile at her, rolled up his sleeves, and started to cook.


    The food was brought over by Aunt Lao. He was still cleaning the fur then and did not reject her offer. Just when Xicui went back home, he had given her a musk deer to bring home.


    Although they had hunted many games, with two foxes, three musk deer, one badger, and three hares, the wolves were very possessive with their rations. They wouldy next to it and stare at it. However, they could not beat Lin Si Yaos powerful aura: every time he would give away a game, their hearts would feel pain.


    They watched their owner and Xicui walk out of the house, thetter looked happy as she took a fat musk deer out of the gates. They finally put down their high vignce, and acted coyly, asking Su Shuilian for meat. They wanted barbecued meat, they dont want that tasteless raw meat like yesterday.


    Su Shuilian arranged the tes on the table. When she turned and saw Lin Si Yaos fluid movements of sauteeing garlic and gand chrysanthemum leaves, Su Shuilian became confused. Didnt he say that he was unfamiliar with cooking and farming? Howe it looks like he is very proficient at it?


    Su Shuilian became ashamed, it seems that it was actually only her who was ignorant.


    nking out again? Lin Si Yao ced the sauteed gand chrysanthemum leaves onto the table before he patted her head,ughed, and asked.


    Ah. Su Shuilian quickly came back from her daze and tried to fix the strayed hair on her Lingyun bun hairstyle. She shyly nced at Lin Si Yao who had moved back to the stove to cook. She inched closer to him, A Yao


    What is it? Lin Si Yao stirred the spices into the rabbit meat before closing the lid to let it simmer for half an hour. He then turned around and helped Su Shuilian sit down on the table before he sat in the opposite seat. He peeled a clove of garlic, intending to use it to marinate tomorrow.


    Su Shuilian had wanted to take some garlic and help him peel, but was stopped by Lin Si Yao, I can just do it myself. He did not want her soft silky hands to be sullied by such pungent odor.


    A Yao She felt wronged when he did not let her even do such a simple thing, could it be in his eyes, she was that useless? The house chores, I should also have to do some. There was a bit of anger in her voice.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this, he looked up to see her slightly red eyes. It was then he realized that she had misunderstood his words.


    He put down the garlic in his hands and wiped his hands before he squatted in front of Su Shuilian, Shuilian, I dont mean anything else. These, they smell bad, if you dont believe me, here smell it He ced his hands near her nose andughed when he saw her frown. He hugged her and let her sit on hisp. He buried his head into her shoulder, and softly exin, I dont want your hands to be dirtied by these pungent things. Plus, I can just endure it myself, and I enjoy doing so.


    Really enjoy? Su Shuilian turned her head and shed with his deep eyes as she blurted out.


    As long as I am by your side, I can enjoy doing anything. This was the first time Lin Si Yao had solemnly voiced out his inner thoughts. She will always be the only thing that will never leave his mind: the ignorance and joy prior to marriage, the persistence and dedication after marriage. He had already been caught in her made of tenderness andmitment, he could not break free nor did he want to break free from it.


    Lets go to the city together today, think about anything we need. After a night of lingeringfort and a good nights sleep, Lin Si Yao hugged Su Shuilian who was about to get up. He whispered as she was on top of his body as he brushed her silky ck hair.


    Ok, its almost the Mid-Autumn Festival, lets go buy some filling and sugar to make some moon cakes, okay? Su Shuilian yed with an ink colored jade piece ne on Lin Si Yao as she excitedly suggested.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Mooncakes? You can (make)? Lin Si Yao put his hands behind his head as he watched Su Shuilian take great interest in studying the insignificant jade he was wearing as heughed and asked.


    Su Shuilian nked out for a bit before honestly replying, I cant, but we can learn.


    I cant either Mid-Autumn Festival eh I have never really celebrated it. Lin Si Yao silently looked at the curtains from the bed. To killers like him, there was only one holiday they celebrated: New Years. Only on that day, they were able to put down their guards and enjoy a New Years Eve Gathering dinner. Yes, it was just a New Years Eve Gathering dinner. Because most of them were orphans, there was no family dinner for New Years Eve. A quiet,fortable home such as this was supposed to be only a dream for him.


    A Yao Su Shuilian heard the gloom in his words. Sheid her head on his chest as she listened to his calm, strong heart beat. In a soft,forting voice, she said, In the future, we will spend every Mid-Autumn Festival together.


    Okay.Lin Si Yao softly replied as he took back his gaze. He raises his hands to her cheeks,pared to her wless skin, his hands full of calluses were a foil in contrast.


    These past few days, youve worked hard. Su Shuilian took hisrge hand and ce/rubbed/caressed it on her face as she softly said.


    I said before, for you, I will dly endure any hardship. While saying this, Lin Si Yaos whole body turned and pressed Su Shuilian below him. He could not suppress the throbbing and once again devoured her.


    Fan Luo City was very busy these days. The fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month (Mid-Autumn Festival) was only three days away. The vendors of various items filled up every corner of the streets.


    It was noon when Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian made it to the city. On their way there, Su Shuilians ears burned red. Just too crazy. She and him, even after the break of dawn they were stillbusyin bed andter, she even had difficulties getting out of bed.


    Tired? Want to find a tea shop to rest at? Lin Si Yao asked as he stopped about one li (500 meters) from the gates of the city. When he saw her flushed and acting weirdly, Lin Si Yao thought it was because she was getting motion sickness.


    Im okay. Lets go buy the things first. If it runs out, then we would have wasted our trip. Su Shuilian patted her two red cheeks, looked at Lin Si Yao, and softly said.


    .


    Lin Si Yao took her small hands that were continuously patting her face and held them within his palms. He resumed their trip and had deliberately slowed down.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    You epted Dabao as a disciple? Su Shuilian smiled and asked. She helped Lin Si Yao dry his hands from washing some vegetables at the river. She had finallypleted the paired phoenixes piece after three days and she felt much lighter because of it. Although she did not clearly hear everything that had happened earlier this afternoon, she trusted that he would handle the situation so she did not rush out. But in the end, curiosity aroused in Xicui as she peeked out the window and was able to witness the oue. It seemed that he had epted Dabaos request.


    Nm. Lin Si Yao nodded his head, shed a smile at her, rolled up his sleeves, and started to cook.


    The food was brought over by Aunt Lao. He was still cleaning the fur then and did not reject her offer. Just when Xicui went back home, he had given her a musk deer to bring home.


    Although they had hunted many games, with two foxes, three musk deer, one badger, and three hares, the wolves were very possessive with their rations. They wouldy next to it and stare at it. However, they could not beat Lin Si Yaos powerful aura: every time he would give away a game, their hearts would feel pain.


    They watched their owner and Xicui walk out of the house, thetter looked happy as she took a fat musk deer out of the gates. They finally put down their high vignce, and acted coyly, asking Su Shuilian for meat. They wanted barbecued meat, they dont want that tasteless raw meat like yesterday.


    Su Shuilian arranged the tes on the table. When she turned and saw Lin Si Yaos fluid movements of sauteeing garlic and gand chrysanthemum leaves, Su Shuilian became confused. Didnt he say that he was unfamiliar with cooking and farming? Howe it looks like he is very proficient at it?


    Su Shuilian became ashamed, it seems that it was actually only her who was ignorant.


    nking out again? Lin Si Yao ced the sauteed gand chrysanthemum leaves onto the table before he patted her head,ughed, and asked.


    Ah. Su Shuilian quickly came back from her daze and tried to fix the strayed hair on her Lingyun bun hairstyle. She shyly nced at Lin Si Yao who had moved back to the stove to cook. She inched closer to him, A Yao


    What is it? Lin Si Yao stirred the spices into the rabbit meat before closing the lid to let it simmer for half an hour. He then turned around and helped Su Shuilian sit down on the table before he sat in the opposite seat. He peeled a clove of garlic, intending to use it to marinate tomorrow.


    Su Shuilian had wanted to take some garlic and help him peel, but was stopped by Lin Si Yao, I can just do it myself. He did not want her soft silky hands to be sullied by such pungent odor.


    A Yao She felt wronged when he did not let her even do such a simple thing, could it be in his eyes, she was that useless? The house chores, I should also have to do some. There was a bit of anger in her voice.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this, he looked up to see her slightly red eyes. It was then he realized that she had misunderstood his words.


    He put down the garlic in his hands and wiped his hands before he squatted in front of Su Shuilian, Shuilian, I dont mean anything else. These, they smell bad, if you dont believe me, here smell it He ced his hands near her nose andughed when he saw her frown. He hugged her and let her sit on hisp. He buried his head into her shoulder, and softly exin, I dont want your hands to be dirtied by these pungent things. Plus, I can just endure it myself, and I enjoy doing so.


    Really enjoy? Su Shuilian turned her head and shed with his deep eyes as she blurted out.


    As long as I am by your side, I can enjoy doing anything. This was the first time Lin Si Yao had solemnly voiced out his inner thoughts. She will always be the only thing that will never leave his mind: the ignorance and joy prior to marriage, the persistence and dedication after marriage. He had already been caught in her made of tenderness andmitment, he could not break free nor did he want to break free from it.


    Lets go to the city together today, think about anything we need. After a night of lingeringfort and a good nights sleep, Lin Si Yao hugged Su Shuilian who was about to get up. He whispered as she was on top of his body as he brushed her silky ck hair.


    Ok, its almost the Mid-Autumn Festival, lets go buy some filling and sugar to make some moon cakes, okay? Su Shuilian yed with an ink colored jade piece ne on Lin Si Yao as she excitedly suggested.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Mooncakes? You can (make)? Lin Si Yao put his hands behind his head as he watched Su Shuilian take great interest in studying the insignificant jade he was wearing as heughed and asked.


    Su Shuilian nked out for a bit before honestly replying, I cant, but we can learn.


    I cant either Mid-Autumn Festival eh I have never really celebrated it. Lin Si Yao silently looked at the curtains from the bed. To killers like him, there was only one holiday they celebrated: New Years. Only on that day, they were able to put down their guards and enjoy a New Years Eve Gathering dinner. Yes, it was just a New Years Eve Gathering dinner. Because most of them were orphans, there was no family dinner for New Years Eve. A quiet,fortable home such as this was supposed to be only a dream for him.


    A Yao Su Shuilian heard the gloom in his words. Sheid her head on his chest as she listened to his calm, strong heart beat. In a soft,forting voice, she said, In the future, we will spend every Mid-Autumn Festival together.


    Okay.Lin Si Yao softly replied as he took back his gaze. He raises his hands to her cheeks,pared to her wless skin, his hands full of calluses were a foil in contrast.


    These past few days, youve worked hard. Su Shuilian took hisrge hand and ce/rubbed/caressed it on her face as she softly said.


    I said before, for you, I will dly endure any hardship. While saying this, Lin Si Yaos whole body turned and pressed Su Shuilian below him. He could not suppress the throbbing and once again devoured her.


    Fan Luo City was very busy these days. The fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month (Mid-Autumn Festival) was only three days away. The vendors of various items filled up every corner of the streets.


    It was noon when Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian made it to the city. On their way there, Su Shuilians ears burned red. Just too crazy. She and him, even after the break of dawn they were stillbusyin bed andter, she even had difficulties getting out of bed.


    Tired? Want to find a tea shop to rest at? Lin Si Yao asked as he stopped about one li (500 meters) from the gates of the city. When he saw her flushed and acting weirdly, Lin Si Yao thought it was because she was getting motion sickness.


    Im okay. Lets go buy the things first. If it runs out, then we would have wasted our trip. Su Shuilian patted her two red cheeks, looked at Lin Si Yao, and softly said.


    .


    Lin Si Yao took her small hands that were continuously patting her face and held them within his palms. He resumed their trip and had deliberately slowed down.


    You epted Dabao as a disciple? Su Shuilian smiled and asked. She helped Lin Si Yao dry his hands from washing some vegetables at the river. She had finallypleted the paired phoenixes piece after three days and she felt much lighter because of it. Although she did not clearly hear everything that had happened earlier this afternoon, she trusted that he would handle the situation so she did not rush out. But in the end, curiosity aroused in Xicui as she peeked out the window and was able to witness the oue. It seemed that he had epted Dabaos request.


    Nm. Lin Si Yao nodded his head, shed a smile at her, rolled up his sleeves, and started to cook.


    The food was brought over by Aunt Lao. He was still cleaning the fur then and did not reject her offer. Just when Xicui went back home, he had given her a musk deer to bring home.


    Although they had hunted many games, with two foxes, three musk deer, one badger, and three hares, the wolves were very possessive with their rations. They wouldy next to it and stare at it. However, they could not beat Lin Si Yaos powerful aura: every time he would give away a game, their hearts would feel pain.


    They watched their owner and Xicui walk out of the house, thetter looked happy as she took a fat musk deer out of the gates. They finally put down their high vignce, and acted coyly, asking Su Shuilian for meat. They wanted barbecued meat, they dont want that tasteless raw meat like yesterday.


    Su Shuilian arranged the tes on the table. When she turned and saw Lin Si Yaos fluid movements of sauteeing garlic and gand chrysanthemum leaves, Su Shuilian became confused. Didnt he say that he was unfamiliar with cooking and farming? Howe it looks like he is very proficient at it?


    Su Shuilian became ashamed, it seems that it was actually only her who was ignorant.


    nking out again? Lin Si Yao ced the sauteed gand chrysanthemum leaves onto the table before he patted her head,ughed, and asked.


    Ah. Su Shuilian quickly came back from her daze and tried to fix the strayed hair on her Lingyun bun hairstyle. She shyly nced at Lin Si Yao who had moved back to the stove to cook. She inched closer to him, A Yao


    What is it? Lin Si Yao stirred the spices into the rabbit meat before closing the lid to let it simmer for half an hour. He then turned around and helped Su Shuilian sit down on the table before he sat in the opposite seat. He peeled a clove of garlic, intending to use it to marinate tomorrow.


    Su Shuilian had wanted to take some garlic and help him peel, but was stopped by Lin Si Yao, I can just do it myself. He did not want her soft silky hands to be sullied by such pungent odor.


    A Yao She felt wronged when he did not let her even do such a simple thing, could it be in his eyes, she was that useless? The house chores, I should also have to do some. There was a bit of anger in her voice.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this, he looked up to see her slightly red eyes. It was then he realized that she had misunderstood his words.


    He put down the garlic in his hands and wiped his hands before he squatted in front of Su Shuilian, Shuilian, I dont mean anything else. These, they smell bad, if you dont believe me, here smell it He ced his hands near her nose andughed when he saw her frown. He hugged her and let her sit on hisp. He buried his head into her shoulder, and softly exin, I dont want your hands to be dirtied by these pungent things. Plus, I can just endure it myself, and I enjoy doing so.


    Really enjoy? Su Shuilian turned her head and shed with his deep eyes as she blurted out.


    As long as I am by your side, I can enjoy doing anything. This was the first time Lin Si Yao had solemnly voiced out his inner thoughts. She will always be the only thing that will never leave his mind: the ignorance and joy prior to marriage, the persistence and dedication after marriage. He had already been caught in her made of tenderness andmitment, he could not break free nor did he want to break free from it.


    Lets go to the city together today, think about anything we need. After a night of lingeringfort and a good nights sleep, Lin Si Yao hugged Su Shuilian who was about to get up. He whispered as she was on top of his body as he brushed her silky ck hair.


    Ok, its almost the Mid-Autumn Festival, lets go buy some filling and sugar to make some moon cakes, okay? Su Shuilian yed with an ink colored jade piece ne on Lin Si Yao as she excitedly suggested.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Mooncakes? You can (make)? Lin Si Yao put his hands behind his head as he watched Su Shuilian take great interest in studying the insignificant jade he was wearing as heughed and asked.


    Su Shuilian nked out for a bit before honestly replying, I cant, but we can learn.


    I cant either Mid-Autumn Festival eh I have never really celebrated it. Lin Si Yao silently looked at the curtains from the bed. To killers like him, there was only one holiday they celebrated: New Years. Only on that day, they were able to put down their guards and enjoy a New Years Eve Gathering dinner. Yes, it was just a New Years Eve Gathering dinner. Because most of them were orphans, there was no family dinner for New Years Eve. A quiet,fortable home such as this was supposed to be only a dream for him.


    A Yao Su Shuilian heard the gloom in his words. Sheid her head on his chest as she listened to his calm, strong heart beat. In a soft,forting voice, she said, In the future, we will spend every Mid-Autumn Festival together.


    Okay.Lin Si Yao softly replied as he took back his gaze. He raises his hands to her cheeks,pared to her wless skin, his hands full of calluses were a foil in contrast.


    These past few days, youve worked hard. Su Shuilian took hisrge hand and ce/rubbed/caressed it on her face as she softly said.


    I said before, for you, I will dly endure any hardship. While saying this, Lin Si Yaos whole body turned and pressed Su Shuilian below him. He could not suppress the throbbing and once again devoured her.


    Fan Luo City was very busy these days. The fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month (Mid-Autumn Festival) was only three days away. The vendors of various items filled up every corner of the streets.


    It was noon when Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian made it to the city. On their way there, Su Shuilians ears burned red. Just too crazy. She and him, even after the break of dawn they were stillbusyin bed andter, she even had difficulties getting out of bed.


    Tired? Want to find a tea shop to rest at? Lin Si Yao asked as he stopped about one li (500 meters) from the gates of the city. When he saw her flushed and acting weirdly, Lin Si Yao thought it was because she was getting motion sickness.


    Im okay. Lets go buy the things first. If it runs out, then we would have wasted our trip. Su Shuilian patted her two red cheeks, looked at Lin Si Yao, and softly said.


    .


    Lin Si Yao took her small hands that were continuously patting her face and held them within his palms. He resumed their trip and had deliberately slowed down.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    I heard that they will be setting skynterns on the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, can we make antern as well? Su Shuilian noticed some people walking around with materials used to make skynterns and became excited as she suggested to Lin Si Yao.


    Lin Si Yao smiled and nodded his head. As long as she likes, she can do anything.


    After, the two followed the paper that Su Shuilian had written the things to buy and went from store to store to purchase.


    Shuilian jie. Shuilian jie


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao both turned around and saw Xicui running towards them from a few meters away.


    Xicui? Looking at the currently bent and out of breathe Xicui, Su Shuilian was confused; wasnt she supposed to be handing in the embroidery piece?


    Shuilian jie phew, so tired Xicui took a while to regain her breaths as she excitedly reported, Shuilian jie, you dont know, but the pair of phoenixes piece, the embroidery house was very satisfied with it Thedy patron was so happy with it, she gave me an extra silver teal. Here, this is for you. If not for you, I would have neverpleted this! Xicui said as she took out two silver taels from her pocket into Su Shuilians hands and honestly reported.


    Silly girl, I said only to help, I dont need any payment. You can keep the money for your dowry. Su Shuilian smiled and shook her head as she said and handed back the money, Its fine, there are a lot of people, so put that money away.


    But. Xicui shook her head, as she continued to insist, There was no way for me to finish it myself, if not for you


    Fine, if you insist, then you are no longer wee near my house. Su Shuilian pretended to be angry as she threatened Xicui. In her heart, Su Shuilians impression of Xicui raised even more as she sincerely would like to be friend with her. Although she had poormunication skills in the past, that did not mean that she was clueless. Now that she was no longer Sus Houses noble first miss, Su Shuilian naturally wanted to make a female friend of her age.


    Shuilian jie Noticing a crowd gathering around them, Xicui could only shyly take back the silver taels. Thank you, Shuilian jie. She honestly said. Thank you for using the first three days post-wedding to help her. To help her without asking for anything and not taking the coins. This kind of thing, she herself would not be able to do. Xicui tightened her clenched fists. Since she had decided to learn from her, she must pay more attention to these things in the future for herself.


    We are friends, arent we? Su Shuilian smiled and said, Well, at least, I think we are.


    Nm. Xicui was very happy when she heard this. She quickly nodded her head, she was proud that she had looked at her as a friend.


    Oh yes, we are currently shopping for things. Do you need anything? Su Shuilian suddenly realized she was in the middle of a task.


    I came with my mom, she is still at a meat stall. I need to go back to her. When Xicui heard Su Shuilians question, she was reminded that her mom was still at the butcher stand waiting for her. She no longer had the time to talk to Su Shuilian and bid her farewell as she ran towards the direction of the meat stall.


    Xicui is a good girl. Su Shuilian smiled, looking at the direction that Xicui had left as she quietly said to herself. She hoped that she would find a good partner who will care for her, just like the man standing next to her. She secretly nced at Lin Si Yao: he was upright and handsome with sharp brows and eyes. He had caught the eyes of many women passing by, yet he did not seem to notice.


    With this thought, Su Shuilian curved her lips as she said, A Yao, lets also go.


    Nm. Lin Si Yao smiled and replied. He pulled back her strayed hair behind her ears and walked closely by her side to their next destination.


    They went to a fabric shop and bought two rolls of thick cotton fabric for winter clothes making.


    One roll was ck, she had chosen it for him. Although she dislike him wearing such dark colors, it was winter, and dark colors are to hide dirt. In addition, what she hated to admit was that the color ck looked the appropriate and natural on him. As if the color was meant to be worn by him.


    The other bulk was cherry red, he had chosen it for her. It was the color of a ripe cherry, it reminded him of the ripened cherries from their houses cherry tree. In turn, this reminded him of his sessful achievement and their sessful marriage. The corners of Lin Si Yaos lips lifted.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    They then went to the misceneous goods store and supplied the thread she had run low on as well as needles that were thick enough to sew into fur. Lin Si Yao had told her that the fur that he cleaned and dried were to be used to make knee pads, waistcoats, and such. She happily epted and decided to make a set for him too. But with this, she will be busy for a while. Due to the piece she had to help with, it was held back for a few days. Thinking to the ten or so silver taels at home, Su Shuilian estimated it shouldst them the winter and the end of the year.


    And once springes, they would need to work on the two plots ofnd that they had bought along with the house. That way, the following year, they would be able to have enough cotton to make clothing with. Of course, they also have to take in consideration to heavens. If there was a natural disaster like a drought or flood, then all their works would be for naught.


    And because of his earlier speech, about Lin Si Yao never celebrating Mid-Autumn Festival, never trying mooncakes, Su Shuilian dragged him to a dessert shop.


    She had wanted to buy some mooncake filling, but they only had mooncakes and no filling. They told her that every woman knew how to make the filling, if they didnt know, then there was no point in making them. If they dont have an oven at home, then there was no way to make it either.


    As Su Shuilian listened, she felt that what the employee of the desert shop had said was reasonable. If they did not know how to make mooncakes, what was the point of installing a mooncake baking oven. How did Aunt Lao and the others do it? Did they make it or purchase it?


    There were three types of mooncakes: bean paste, jujube paste, and mixed nuts. She bought three of each. She also bought a catty of osmanthus cake and a catty offruit candy. She spent a total of two silver taels. And with that, it increased her enthusiasm all the more to learn how to make desserts.


    (, catty  0.5 kg)


    She then went into the grain shop and bought fifty shng* of (husked) rice and fifty shng of flour. With a single hand, Lin Si Yao easily picked up the two cloth bags that Su Shuilian thought to be impossible to move. After reaching the end of the street, he grabbed her and left for home.


    (, shng  measure for dry grain equal to one-tenth dou. About a litter.)


    Eh, isnt that After Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao left the streets, a woman in purple walked out from the corner. She did not move for a while as she watched the two walk away.


    Lets go Wan jiejie, if you dont go, those stinkin girls of Fang House will cling near Wang gongzi again! A few meters away, a woman in a simrly morous dress anxiously called out. From the position of the sun, themunal meal was about to begin. If they did not leave now, they would miss the opportunity to get close to the lords son.


    It was only then did Lu Wanere back from her daze. Yes, she, Lu Houses young miss Lu Waner once again met the man that made her heart race.


    From the direction, it seemed he was heading out of the city could he be a peasant farmer? No wonder she could not get any information on him from asking around. However, from his handsome face that she was crazy about and his tall and upright body that would make all of her melt, it was hard to believe that he was just an ordinary farmer. But then again, so what if he was just a farmer? Her dad also came from a small vige called Fan Hua something. No big deal, he can be like her father, and just marry into her house.


    Her heart made up, Lu Waner raised the corners of her delicate lips, decisively ignoring Su Shuilian, who was by Lin Si Yaos side,pletely. In her heart, there was no man who would dislike her figure and attractive looks that she was so proud of. Adding on to the vast fortune of the Lu household, there is no man, especially mere peasants that would immediately reject her demands. Its impossible. She was once again filled with confidence.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    I heard that they will be setting skynterns on the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, can we make antern as well? Su Shuilian noticed some people walking around with materials used to make skynterns and became excited as she suggested to Lin Si Yao.


    Lin Si Yao smiled and nodded his head. As long as she likes, she can do anything.


    After, the two followed the paper that Su Shuilian had written the things to buy and went from store to store to purchase.


    Shuilian jie. Shuilian jie


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao both turned around and saw Xicui running towards them from a few meters away.


    Xicui? Looking at the currently bent and out of breathe Xicui, Su Shuilian was confused; wasnt she supposed to be handing in the embroidery piece?


    Shuilian jie phew, so tired Xicui took a while to regain her breaths as she excitedly reported, Shuilian jie, you dont know, but the pair of phoenixes piece, the embroidery house was very satisfied with it Thedy patron was so happy with it, she gave me an extra silver teal. Here, this is for you. If not for you, I would have neverpleted this! Xicui said as she took out two silver taels from her pocket into Su Shuilians hands and honestly reported.


    Silly girl, I said only to help, I dont need any payment. You can keep the money for your dowry. Su Shuilian smiled and shook her head as she said and handed back the money, Its fine, there are a lot of people, so put that money away.


    But. Xicui shook her head, as she continued to insist, There was no way for me to finish it myself, if not for you


    Fine, if you insist, then you are no longer wee near my house. Su Shuilian pretended to be angry as she threatened Xicui. In her heart, Su Shuilians impression of Xicui raised even more as she sincerely would like to be friend with her. Although she had poormunication skills in the past, that did not mean that she was clueless. Now that she was no longer Sus Houses noble first miss, Su Shuilian naturally wanted to make a female friend of her age.


    Shuilian jie Noticing a crowd gathering around them, Xicui could only shyly take back the silver taels. Thank you, Shuilian jie. She honestly said. Thank you for using the first three days post-wedding to help her. To help her without asking for anything and not taking the coins. This kind of thing, she herself would not be able to do. Xicui tightened her clenched fists. Since she had decided to learn from her, she must pay more attention to these things in the future for herself.


    We are friends, arent we? Su Shuilian smiled and said, Well, at least, I think we are.


    Nm. Xicui was very happy when she heard this. She quickly nodded her head, she was proud that she had looked at her as a friend.


    Oh yes, we are currently shopping for things. Do you need anything? Su Shuilian suddenly realized she was in the middle of a task.


    I came with my mom, she is still at a meat stall. I need to go back to her. When Xicui heard Su Shuilians question, she was reminded that her mom was still at the butcher stand waiting for her. She no longer had the time to talk to Su Shuilian and bid her farewell as she ran towards the direction of the meat stall.


    Xicui is a good girl. Su Shuilian smiled, looking at the direction that Xicui had left as she quietly said to herself. She hoped that she would find a good partner who will care for her, just like the man standing next to her. She secretly nced at Lin Si Yao: he was upright and handsome with sharp brows and eyes. He had caught the eyes of many women passing by, yet he did not seem to notice.


    With this thought, Su Shuilian curved her lips as she said, A Yao, lets also go.


    Nm. Lin Si Yao smiled and replied. He pulled back her strayed hair behind her ears and walked closely by her side to their next destination.


    They went to a fabric shop and bought two rolls of thick cotton fabric for winter clothes making.


    One roll was ck, she had chosen it for him. Although she dislike him wearing such dark colors, it was winter, and dark colors are to hide dirt. In addition, what she hated to admit was that the color ck looked the appropriate and natural on him. As if the color was meant to be worn by him.


    The other bulk was cherry red, he had chosen it for her. It was the color of a ripe cherry, it reminded him of the ripened cherries from their houses cherry tree. In turn, this reminded him of his sessful achievement and their sessful marriage. The corners of Lin Si Yaos lips lifted.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    They then went to the misceneous goods store and supplied the thread she had run low on as well as needles that were thick enough to sew into fur. Lin Si Yao had told her that the fur that he cleaned and dried were to be used to make knee pads, waistcoats, and such. She happily epted and decided to make a set for him too. But with this, she will be busy for a while. Due to the piece she had to help with, it was held back for a few days. Thinking to the ten or so silver taels at home, Su Shuilian estimated it shouldst them the winter and the end of the year.


    And once springes, they would need to work on the two plots ofnd that they had bought along with the house. That way, the following year, they would be able to have enough cotton to make clothing with. Of course, they also have to take in consideration to heavens. If there was a natural disaster like a drought or flood, then all their works would be for naught.


    And because of his earlier speech, about Lin Si Yao never celebrating Mid-Autumn Festival, never trying mooncakes, Su Shuilian dragged him to a dessert shop.


    She had wanted to buy some mooncake filling, but they only had mooncakes and no filling. They told her that every woman knew how to make the filling, if they didnt know, then there was no point in making them. If they dont have an oven at home, then there was no way to make it either.


    As Su Shuilian listened, she felt that what the employee of the desert shop had said was reasonable. If they did not know how to make mooncakes, what was the point of installing a mooncake baking oven. How did Aunt Lao and the others do it? Did they make it or purchase it?


    There were three types of mooncakes: bean paste, jujube paste, and mixed nuts. She bought three of each. She also bought a catty of osmanthus cake and a catty offruit candy. She spent a total of two silver taels. And with that, it increased her enthusiasm all the more to learn how to make desserts.


    (, catty  0.5 kg)


    She then went into the grain shop and bought fifty shng* of (husked) rice and fifty shng of flour. With a single hand, Lin Si Yao easily picked up the two cloth bags that Su Shuilian thought to be impossible to move. After reaching the end of the street, he grabbed her and left for home.


    (, shng  measure for dry grain equal to one-tenth dou. About a litter.)


    Eh, isnt that After Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao left the streets, a woman in purple walked out from the corner. She did not move for a while as she watched the two walk away.


    Lets go Wan jiejie, if you dont go, those stinkin girls of Fang House will cling near Wang gongzi again! A few meters away, a woman in a simrly morous dress anxiously called out. From the position of the sun, themunal meal was about to begin. If they did not leave now, they would miss the opportunity to get close to the lords son.


    It was only then did Lu Wanere back from her daze. Yes, she, Lu Houses young miss Lu Waner once again met the man that made her heart race.


    From the direction, it seemed he was heading out of the city could he be a peasant farmer? No wonder she could not get any information on him from asking around. However, from his handsome face that she was crazy about and his tall and upright body that would make all of her melt, it was hard to believe that he was just an ordinary farmer. But then again, so what if he was just a farmer? Her dad also came from a small vige called Fan Hua something. No big deal, he can be like her father, and just marry into her house.


    Her heart made up, Lu Waner raised the corners of her delicate lips, decisively ignoring Su Shuilian, who was by Lin Si Yaos side,pletely. In her heart, there was no man who would dislike her figure and attractive looks that she was so proud of. Adding on to the vast fortune of the Lu household, there is no man, especially mere peasants that would immediately reject her demands. Its impossible. She was once again filled with confidence.


    I heard that they will be setting skynterns on the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, can we make antern as well? Su Shuilian noticed some people walking around with materials used to make skynterns and became excited as she suggested to Lin Si Yao.


    Lin Si Yao smiled and nodded his head. As long as she likes, she can do anything.


    After, the two followed the paper that Su Shuilian had written the things to buy and went from store to store to purchase.


    Shuilian jie. Shuilian jie


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao both turned around and saw Xicui running towards them from a few meters away.


    Xicui? Looking at the currently bent and out of breathe Xicui, Su Shuilian was confused; wasnt she supposed to be handing in the embroidery piece?


    Shuilian jie phew, so tired Xicui took a while to regain her breaths as she excitedly reported, Shuilian jie, you dont know, but the pair of phoenixes piece, the embroidery house was very satisfied with it Thedy patron was so happy with it, she gave me an extra silver teal. Here, this is for you. If not for you, I would have neverpleted this! Xicui said as she took out two silver taels from her pocket into Su Shuilians hands and honestly reported.


    Silly girl, I said only to help, I dont need any payment. You can keep the money for your dowry. Su Shuilian smiled and shook her head as she said and handed back the money, Its fine, there are a lot of people, so put that money away.


    But. Xicui shook her head, as she continued to insist, There was no way for me to finish it myself, if not for you


    Fine, if you insist, then you are no longer wee near my house. Su Shuilian pretended to be angry as she threatened Xicui. In her heart, Su Shuilians impression of Xicui raised even more as she sincerely would like to be friend with her. Although she had poormunication skills in the past, that did not mean that she was clueless. Now that she was no longer Sus Houses noble first miss, Su Shuilian naturally wanted to make a female friend of her age.


    Shuilian jie Noticing a crowd gathering around them, Xicui could only shyly take back the silver taels. Thank you, Shuilian jie. She honestly said. Thank you for using the first three days post-wedding to help her. To help her without asking for anything and not taking the coins. This kind of thing, she herself would not be able to do. Xicui tightened her clenched fists. Since she had decided to learn from her, she must pay more attention to these things in the future for herself.


    We are friends, arent we? Su Shuilian smiled and said, Well, at least, I think we are.


    Nm. Xicui was very happy when she heard this. She quickly nodded her head, she was proud that she had looked at her as a friend.


    Oh yes, we are currently shopping for things. Do you need anything? Su Shuilian suddenly realized she was in the middle of a task.


    I came with my mom, she is still at a meat stall. I need to go back to her. When Xicui heard Su Shuilians question, she was reminded that her mom was still at the butcher stand waiting for her. She no longer had the time to talk to Su Shuilian and bid her farewell as she ran towards the direction of the meat stall.


    Xicui is a good girl. Su Shuilian smiled, looking at the direction that Xicui had left as she quietly said to herself. She hoped that she would find a good partner who will care for her, just like the man standing next to her. She secretly nced at Lin Si Yao: he was upright and handsome with sharp brows and eyes. He had caught the eyes of many women passing by, yet he did not seem to notice.


    With this thought, Su Shuilian curved her lips as she said, A Yao, lets also go.


    Nm. Lin Si Yao smiled and replied. He pulled back her strayed hair behind her ears and walked closely by her side to their next destination.


    They went to a fabric shop and bought two rolls of thick cotton fabric for winter clothes making.


    One roll was ck, she had chosen it for him. Although she dislike him wearing such dark colors, it was winter, and dark colors are to hide dirt. In addition, what she hated to admit was that the color ck looked the appropriate and natural on him. As if the color was meant to be worn by him.


    The other bulk was cherry red, he had chosen it for her. It was the color of a ripe cherry, it reminded him of the ripened cherries from their houses cherry tree. In turn, this reminded him of his sessful achievement and their sessful marriage. The corners of Lin Si Yaos lips lifted.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    They then went to the misceneous goods store and supplied the thread she had run low on as well as needles that were thick enough to sew into fur. Lin Si Yao had told her that the fur that he cleaned and dried were to be used to make knee pads, waistcoats, and such. She happily epted and decided to make a set for him too. But with this, she will be busy for a while. Due to the piece she had to help with, it was held back for a few days. Thinking to the ten or so silver taels at home, Su Shuilian estimated it shouldst them the winter and the end of the year.


    And once springes, they would need to work on the two plots ofnd that they had bought along with the house. That way, the following year, they would be able to have enough cotton to make clothing with. Of course, they also have to take in consideration to heavens. If there was a natural disaster like a drought or flood, then all their works would be for naught.


    And because of his earlier speech, about Lin Si Yao never celebrating Mid-Autumn Festival, never trying mooncakes, Su Shuilian dragged him to a dessert shop.


    She had wanted to buy some mooncake filling, but they only had mooncakes and no filling. They told her that every woman knew how to make the filling, if they didnt know, then there was no point in making them. If they dont have an oven at home, then there was no way to make it either.


    As Su Shuilian listened, she felt that what the employee of the desert shop had said was reasonable. If they did not know how to make mooncakes, what was the point of installing a mooncake baking oven. How did Aunt Lao and the others do it? Did they make it or purchase it?


    There were three types of mooncakes: bean paste, jujube paste, and mixed nuts. She bought three of each. She also bought a catty of osmanthus cake and a catty offruit candy. She spent a total of two silver taels. And with that, it increased her enthusiasm all the more to learn how to make desserts.


    (, catty  0.5 kg)


    She then went into the grain shop and bought fifty shng* of (husked) rice and fifty shng of flour. With a single hand, Lin Si Yao easily picked up the two cloth bags that Su Shuilian thought to be impossible to move. After reaching the end of the street, he grabbed her and left for home.


    (, shng  measure for dry grain equal to one-tenth dou. About a litter.)


    Eh, isnt that After Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao left the streets, a woman in purple walked out from the corner. She did not move for a while as she watched the two walk away.


    Lets go Wan jiejie, if you dont go, those stinkin girls of Fang House will cling near Wang gongzi again! A few meters away, a woman in a simrly morous dress anxiously called out. From the position of the sun, themunal meal was about to begin. If they did not leave now, they would miss the opportunity to get close to the lords son.


    It was only then did Lu Wanere back from her daze. Yes, she, Lu Houses young miss Lu Waner once again met the man that made her heart race.


    From the direction, it seemed he was heading out of the city could he be a peasant farmer? No wonder she could not get any information on him from asking around. However, from his handsome face that she was crazy about and his tall and upright body that would make all of her melt, it was hard to believe that he was just an ordinary farmer. But then again, so what if he was just a farmer? Her dad also came from a small vige called Fan Hua something. No big deal, he can be like her father, and just marry into her house.


    Her heart made up, Lu Waner raised the corners of her delicate lips, decisively ignoring Su Shuilian, who was by Lin Si Yaos side,pletely. In her heart, there was no man who would dislike her figure and attractive looks that she was so proud of. Adding on to the vast fortune of the Lu household, there is no man, especially mere peasants that would immediately reject her demands. Its impossible. She was once again filled with confidence.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    What happened? When Lin Si Yao returned to the kitchen, he saw Su Shuilian bringing out snacks and sweets from the food cab and cing it on the table.


    Oh, A Yao. Aunt Tian invited us to eat lunch at her ce. They want to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival together with us and also thank you for epting Dabao as a disciple. When Su Shuilian saw it was Lin Si Yao, she faintly smiled and exined, I believe if we do not go, she wille back again to invite us. Lets prepare some desserts and fruits to bringter. Afterall, its more lively with two families.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow as he looked at her for a while without word. He turned and walked in front of the sink basin before he picked it up and carried it out of the kitchen.


    A Yao? Su Shuilian was a bit confused as she ced down the dessert in her hand. She followed Lin Si Yao out of the kitchen and watched him clean the dishes before summoning up her courage to walk up to him. In a low voice, she asked, A Yao, you dont want to go together? Then we dont have to go, lets just have Dabao bring some desserts and fruits to them.


    No. Lin Si Yao shook his head, and simply answered.


    Then Su Shuilian blinked as she did not understand his meaning. When she saw his rolled-up sleeves about to fall down, she quickly rolled them back up.


    Lin Si Yao paused, then immediately said, You promised to spend Mid-Autumn Festival with me. Now that he had finally was able to put trust into another person. Lin Si Yao could not help butin how she did not keep her words.


    She took the initiative to make this promise, that they would spend every Mid-Autumn Fest together. He had only hoped that for his first Mid-Autumn Festival, they would spend it together peacefully. He did not want any irrelevant people disturbing them. Even if she was there with them, it would not satisfy him.


    Hm? I never said I wont spend the day with you. Su Shuilian finally understood the reason why he had suddenly turned and ignored her.


    The actual Mid-Autumn Festival begins at night under the moon,peting in drinks. Look, I have already bought the osmanthus wine. Its just that this wine is not that aromatic. Next year, we should brew our own osmanthus wine, ok?


    Yesterday, she had specifically requested Aunt Lao who was going to the market in the city to buy her some scented osmanthus wine. Taking advantage while Lin Si Yao was out in the fields, she had opened the bottle and took a few small whiffs. Though it did smell like osmanthus, it was not as aromatic as the osmanthus wine brewed in her previous Su House. She learned some brewing technique from the books she had read, so this was the perfect opportunity to practice.


    After she folded up his sleeves, Su Shuilian took the cleaned dishes and ced them out in the bamboo basket under the grapevines. After it dries, she will then recollect them and ce them back in the cupboard. This way, it can prevent any molding.


    When she saw that Lin Si Yao was in a daze, she giggled and poked at his arm. This man, to actually see him in a daze was quite rare.


    Whats the matter? Do you still not want to go? Ok then, we wont go, ok? Then what should we have for lunch? Su Shuilian gently swayed his arm and asked in a pampered voice. This caused the originally dazed Lin Si Yao to unconsciously tighten his lower abdomen.


    You said He slowly opened his mouth, Itll be just us at the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival? You also bought scented osmanthus wine for us to drink together? Lin Si Yao unbelievingly repeated what she had said,she wanted topete on drinking liquor with him? With her low alcohol tolerance, wasnt she afraid that after 3 cups she would be too intoxicated to even stand?


    Wait. Thats not the pointThe most important part was when did she purchase the wine? Damn it, and without him even knowing.


    Yes, I also got mooncakes specially prepared, as well as thesoup dumplingswe made yesterday, it was all for tonight. Su Shuilian said while smiling at him.


    Lin Si Yao stiffly turned his head, the blush that had creeped up his faced was quickly dispersed by this breathing technique.


    A Yao? Su Shuin tugged at his hems. She found it amusing that he was being shy. Although the blush on his face was inconspicuous and faded just as fast as it appeared, she was sure that he was being shy.


    Ill go check on Dabao. Lin Si Yao found an excuse and quickly fled towards the south side.


    Then, this afternoon. Su Shuilian held back herugh as she chased after him to ask.


    Whatever you want. Lin Si Yao answered awkwardly from afar. Su Shuilian could no longer hold back. With a pfft, the crisp sound ofughter resounded under the warm sunlight.


    It turns out he was such a lovable person. Su Shuilian continued to look toward the south. Lin Si Yao was supervising Dabaos horse stance, her smile still stered on her face, without a sign of fading.


    Come on,e on, brother, have some more. Theres no need for further words, with Dabao in your hands, we are assured. Thepletely flushed Tian Dafu said as he pulled on Lin Si Yaos cup to refill with more hundred proof liquor.


    Your dad! What are you doing with all that alcohol. Come, A Yao, Shuilian, try our chicken. Although it was not a year old, a young chicken still has a tender taste, try it! Aunt Tian kindly grabbed two chicken thighs and ced them individually on Lin Si Yaos and Su Shuins bowl, indicating them to try it.


    Mom. Tian Dabao reluctantly stared at the chicken thighs and swallowed some water before looking at Lin Si Yao to say, Shifu, Shiniang, quickly eat the chicken thighs, my mom makes very good stewed chicken. Quickly try it. And finish it so he doesnt have to continue to look at it anymore He had raised those chicken for more than six months. Although he knew he could not have the entire chicken, the thighs were usually reserved for him. But now no! Dont think about it, he should be happy to let his Shifu and Shiniang have it. How could he be so small minded. Afterall, Shifu will teach him some awesome martial arts.


    Su Shuilian watched Dabao greedly eye the chicken thigh on her and Lin Si Yaos te and found it funny. She was just about to give hers to him before she was stopped by Lin Si Yao, You eat yours. He then took his portion and give it to Dabao.


    Theres no need Dabao! When Aunt Tian saw this, she was about to return back the chicken but it was quickly devoured by Dabao. She was angry and scowled at him.


    Eh? When did this chicken thigh appear in my bowl? Tian Dabao quickly came back to himself and noticed the chicken thigh that was bitten by him. Tian Dabao slowly looked up toward the seat across from him. Oh no, he had taken his Shifus chicken! Woowoowoo, how could he have snached his Shifus chicken?!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    No worry, let him eat, nourish his body. Lin Si Yao lightly said, smothering Aunt Tians burst of anger.Loathsome brat.The one who had wanted him as his master was him, yet he didnt show any signs of respect. The one who gnawed on his masters chicken was also him. He was already 13, almost an adult, yet he actions are still so shameful. He even dreams to marry a beauty in the future. These kind of things are hard to achieve, no, impossible.


    Shifu. Tian Dabao looked at Lin Si Yao with glittering eyes before setting his eyes back on his bowl. He took another bite of the chicken and rice. Big Brother Lin. Shifu ALthough you have a cold face, I know you have a warm heart. Rest assured, I will listen to you in the future and learn martial arts and be like you. Uh be like Shifu? And marry a hotdy too?


    If Lin Si Yao had heard Tian Dabaos inner dialogue, he would have fallen off his chair and onto the ground. Outwardly cold and inwardly warm? Him? An ex-assassin? That would count as an insult. Its just that he didnt want the disciple he epted to prolong his training fromck of stamina in the future.


    Shuilian jie, Dabao called you Shiniang, so is it ok if I call you jie? Tian girl was halfway finished when she suddenly thought about the issue of seniority with a sudden impulse tough. In other words, if Tian Dabao had to call Su Shuilian shiniang, and if she were to be her jie (older sister), then Dabao would have to now call her martial aunt. But thinking to how Shuilian jie addresses her mom as Aunt wow, its a confusing mess.


    Pfft- the lively Tian daughter could not help butugh out.


    My daughter what are you doing Aunt Tian was stunned but then suddenly realised what her daughter was getting at. It was actually quite a funny thing to think about.


    Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao who was sitting beside of her. Ah right, although he looked like hes in his twenties, they had never asked for each others specific age yet.


    Luckily, they were not in the Su region during the Republic of China era. Before marriage, they would have to check their affinity through the five elements and birthdates. Moreover, they would have to have a hearing with many tedious paperwork to publish, including name, sex, date of birth, number of witnesses, family status, etc Long story short, it would not have been such an unorganised ceremony like this.


    Thinking to that point, Su Shulian could not help but also burst into augh, causing Lin Si Yao to nce at her. She then quickly stopped and sat upright with a smile.It seems that she was less and less wary of him.


    A Yao, how old are you this year? On their way back home, the two leisurely walked on the empty town road in the autumn breeze. Su Shuilian pursed her lips and asked embarrassingly.


    Lin Si Yao gave her a weird look, his usual cold voice was mixed with some gentleness as he answered, Didnt I already tell you on our wedding night?


    Eh? Did he? Su Shuilian blinked her eyes, she thought back to the eighth day of the eighth lunar month. However, after she had reyed the whole day over in her head, she still could not recall him ever mentioning anything about his age.


    You dont recall? Lin Si Yao smiled and lowered his lips to her eyes and said, It was during the time when we were


    Ahh-! Su Shuilian eximed, ignoring her own flushed face, she quickly covered Lin Si Yaos lips with her hands and looked around. Fortunately, it was the middle of wu-shi (11am- 1pm) and the vigers were resting in their houses, so they were the only people on the town road.


    She sighed, then let down her hands, just as she was about to ce them back to her sides, it was grabbed by Lin Si Yao. He held her hand in his hand as he led her back to their house.


    A Yao Isnt this being too bold? In broad daylight shed in Su Shuins mind. She was flushed down to her neck, she struggled a bit, but with no avail.


    Dont move. Lin Si Yaomanded in a low voice. He looked ahead at the white walled, ck tiled, red columned house -that belong to them, which suddenly brightened his mood. I am twenty-three this year. My date of birth is the tenth day of the tenth month, and you?


    I Im fifteen Birthday First day of the third month She should currently be fifteen, and that birthday was her previous date of birth.


    Why are you so nervous? Lin Si Yao pulled her into his embraced and amusingly watched her lower her head, Shuilian, I already said before, we are already husband and wife.


    I know. She quickly nodded her head. Of course she knows. She remembered what her mother said in that dream: they should share their intimate feelings, and not be like her mother and father, who looked more like strangers than married couples.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    What happened? When Lin Si Yao returned to the kitchen, he saw Su Shuilian bringing out snacks and sweets from the food cab and cing it on the table.


    Oh, A Yao. Aunt Tian invited us to eat lunch at her ce. They want to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival together with us and also thank you for epting Dabao as a disciple. When Su Shuilian saw it was Lin Si Yao, she faintly smiled and exined, I believe if we do not go, she wille back again to invite us. Lets prepare some desserts and fruits to bringter. Afterall, its more lively with two families.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow as he looked at her for a while without word. He turned and walked in front of the sink basin before he picked it up and carried it out of the kitchen.


    A Yao? Su Shuilian was a bit confused as she ced down the dessert in her hand. She followed Lin Si Yao out of the kitchen and watched him clean the dishes before summoning up her courage to walk up to him. In a low voice, she asked, A Yao, you dont want to go together? Then we dont have to go, lets just have Dabao bring some desserts and fruits to them.


    No. Lin Si Yao shook his head, and simply answered.


    Then Su Shuilian blinked as she did not understand his meaning. When she saw his rolled-up sleeves about to fall down, she quickly rolled them back up.


    Lin Si Yao paused, then immediately said, You promised to spend Mid-Autumn Festival with me. Now that he had finally was able to put trust into another person. Lin Si Yao could not help butin how she did not keep her words.


    She took the initiative to make this promise, that they would spend every Mid-Autumn Fest together. He had only hoped that for his first Mid-Autumn Festival, they would spend it together peacefully. He did not want any irrelevant people disturbing them. Even if she was there with them, it would not satisfy him.


    Hm? I never said I wont spend the day with you. Su Shuilian finally understood the reason why he had suddenly turned and ignored her.


    The actual Mid-Autumn Festival begins at night under the moon,peting in drinks. Look, I have already bought the osmanthus wine. Its just that this wine is not that aromatic. Next year, we should brew our own osmanthus wine, ok?


    Yesterday, she had specifically requested Aunt Lao who was going to the market in the city to buy her some scented osmanthus wine. Taking advantage while Lin Si Yao was out in the fields, she had opened the bottle and took a few small whiffs. Though it did smell like osmanthus, it was not as aromatic as the osmanthus wine brewed in her previous Su House. She learned some brewing technique from the books she had read, so this was the perfect opportunity to practice.


    After she folded up his sleeves, Su Shuilian took the cleaned dishes and ced them out in the bamboo basket under the grapevines. After it dries, she will then recollect them and ce them back in the cupboard. This way, it can prevent any molding.


    When she saw that Lin Si Yao was in a daze, she giggled and poked at his arm. This man, to actually see him in a daze was quite rare.


    Whats the matter? Do you still not want to go? Ok then, we wont go, ok? Then what should we have for lunch? Su Shuilian gently swayed his arm and asked in a pampered voice. This caused the originally dazed Lin Si Yao to unconsciously tighten his lower abdomen.


    You said He slowly opened his mouth, Itll be just us at the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival? You also bought scented osmanthus wine for us to drink together? Lin Si Yao unbelievingly repeated what she had said,she wanted topete on drinking liquor with him? With her low alcohol tolerance, wasnt she afraid that after 3 cups she would be too intoxicated to even stand?


    Wait. Thats not the pointThe most important part was when did she purchase the wine? Damn it, and without him even knowing.


    Yes, I also got mooncakes specially prepared, as well as thesoup dumplingswe made yesterday, it was all for tonight. Su Shuilian said while smiling at him.


    Lin Si Yao stiffly turned his head, the blush that had creeped up his faced was quickly dispersed by this breathing technique.


    A Yao? Su Shuin tugged at his hems. She found it amusing that he was being shy. Although the blush on his face was inconspicuous and faded just as fast as it appeared, she was sure that he was being shy.


    Ill go check on Dabao. Lin Si Yao found an excuse and quickly fled towards the south side.


    Then, this afternoon. Su Shuilian held back herugh as she chased after him to ask.


    Whatever you want. Lin Si Yao answered awkwardly from afar. Su Shuilian could no longer hold back. With a pfft, the crisp sound ofughter resounded under the warm sunlight.


    It turns out he was such a lovable person. Su Shuilian continued to look toward the south. Lin Si Yao was supervising Dabaos horse stance, her smile still stered on her face, without a sign of fading.


    Come on,e on, brother, have some more. Theres no need for further words, with Dabao in your hands, we are assured. Thepletely flushed Tian Dafu said as he pulled on Lin Si Yaos cup to refill with more hundred proof liquor.


    Your dad! What are you doing with all that alcohol. Come, A Yao, Shuilian, try our chicken. Although it was not a year old, a young chicken still has a tender taste, try it! Aunt Tian kindly grabbed two chicken thighs and ced them individually on Lin Si Yaos and Su Shuins bowl, indicating them to try it.


    Mom. Tian Dabao reluctantly stared at the chicken thighs and swallowed some water before looking at Lin Si Yao to say, Shifu, Shiniang, quickly eat the chicken thighs, my mom makes very good stewed chicken. Quickly try it. And finish it so he doesnt have to continue to look at it anymore He had raised those chicken for more than six months. Although he knew he could not have the entire chicken, the thighs were usually reserved for him. But now no! Dont think about it, he should be happy to let his Shifu and Shiniang have it. How could he be so small minded. Afterall, Shifu will teach him some awesome martial arts.


    Su Shuilian watched Dabao greedly eye the chicken thigh on her and Lin Si Yaos te and found it funny. She was just about to give hers to him before she was stopped by Lin Si Yao, You eat yours. He then took his portion and give it to Dabao.


    Theres no need Dabao! When Aunt Tian saw this, she was about to return back the chicken but it was quickly devoured by Dabao. She was angry and scowled at him.


    Eh? When did this chicken thigh appear in my bowl? Tian Dabao quickly came back to himself and noticed the chicken thigh that was bitten by him. Tian Dabao slowly looked up toward the seat across from him. Oh no, he had taken his Shifus chicken! Woowoowoo, how could he have snached his Shifus chicken?!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    No worry, let him eat, nourish his body. Lin Si Yao lightly said, smothering Aunt Tians burst of anger.Loathsome brat.The one who had wanted him as his master was him, yet he didnt show any signs of respect. The one who gnawed on his masters chicken was also him. He was already 13, almost an adult, yet he actions are still so shameful. He even dreams to marry a beauty in the future. These kind of things are hard to achieve, no, impossible.


    Shifu. Tian Dabao looked at Lin Si Yao with glittering eyes before setting his eyes back on his bowl. He took another bite of the chicken and rice. Big Brother Lin. Shifu ALthough you have a cold face, I know you have a warm heart. Rest assured, I will listen to you in the future and learn martial arts and be like you. Uh be like Shifu? And marry a hotdy too?


    If Lin Si Yao had heard Tian Dabaos inner dialogue, he would have fallen off his chair and onto the ground. Outwardly cold and inwardly warm? Him? An ex-assassin? That would count as an insult. Its just that he didnt want the disciple he epted to prolong his training fromck of stamina in the future.


    Shuilian jie, Dabao called you Shiniang, so is it ok if I call you jie? Tian girl was halfway finished when she suddenly thought about the issue of seniority with a sudden impulse tough. In other words, if Tian Dabao had to call Su Shuilian shiniang, and if she were to be her jie (older sister), then Dabao would have to now call her martial aunt. But thinking to how Shuilian jie addresses her mom as Aunt wow, its a confusing mess.


    Pfft- the lively Tian daughter could not help butugh out.


    My daughter what are you doing Aunt Tian was stunned but then suddenly realised what her daughter was getting at. It was actually quite a funny thing to think about.


    Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao who was sitting beside of her. Ah right, although he looked like hes in his twenties, they had never asked for each others specific age yet.


    Luckily, they were not in the Su region during the Republic of China era. Before marriage, they would have to check their affinity through the five elements and birthdates. Moreover, they would have to have a hearing with many tedious paperwork to publish, including name, sex, date of birth, number of witnesses, family status, etc Long story short, it would not have been such an unorganised ceremony like this.


    Thinking to that point, Su Shulian could not help but also burst into augh, causing Lin Si Yao to nce at her. She then quickly stopped and sat upright with a smile.It seems that she was less and less wary of him.


    A Yao, how old are you this year? On their way back home, the two leisurely walked on the empty town road in the autumn breeze. Su Shuilian pursed her lips and asked embarrassingly.


    Lin Si Yao gave her a weird look, his usual cold voice was mixed with some gentleness as he answered, Didnt I already tell you on our wedding night?


    Eh? Did he? Su Shuilian blinked her eyes, she thought back to the eighth day of the eighth lunar month. However, after she had reyed the whole day over in her head, she still could not recall him ever mentioning anything about his age.


    You dont recall? Lin Si Yao smiled and lowered his lips to her eyes and said, It was during the time when we were


    Ahh-! Su Shuilian eximed, ignoring her own flushed face, she quickly covered Lin Si Yaos lips with her hands and looked around. Fortunately, it was the middle of wu-shi (11am- 1pm) and the vigers were resting in their houses, so they were the only people on the town road.


    She sighed, then let down her hands, just as she was about to ce them back to her sides, it was grabbed by Lin Si Yao. He held her hand in his hand as he led her back to their house.


    A Yao Isnt this being too bold? In broad daylight shed in Su Shuins mind. She was flushed down to her neck, she struggled a bit, but with no avail.


    Dont move. Lin Si Yaomanded in a low voice. He looked ahead at the white walled, ck tiled, red columned house -that belong to them, which suddenly brightened his mood. I am twenty-three this year. My date of birth is the tenth day of the tenth month, and you?


    I Im fifteen Birthday First day of the third month She should currently be fifteen, and that birthday was her previous date of birth.


    Why are you so nervous? Lin Si Yao pulled her into his embraced and amusingly watched her lower her head, Shuilian, I already said before, we are already husband and wife.


    I know. She quickly nodded her head. Of course she knows. She remembered what her mother said in that dream: they should share their intimate feelings, and not be like her mother and father, who looked more like strangers than married couples.


    What happened? When Lin Si Yao returned to the kitchen, he saw Su Shuilian bringing out snacks and sweets from the food cab and cing it on the table.


    Oh, A Yao. Aunt Tian invited us to eat lunch at her ce. They want to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival together with us and also thank you for epting Dabao as a disciple. When Su Shuilian saw it was Lin Si Yao, she faintly smiled and exined, I believe if we do not go, she wille back again to invite us. Lets prepare some desserts and fruits to bringter. Afterall, its more lively with two families.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow as he looked at her for a while without word. He turned and walked in front of the sink basin before he picked it up and carried it out of the kitchen.


    A Yao? Su Shuilian was a bit confused as she ced down the dessert in her hand. She followed Lin Si Yao out of the kitchen and watched him clean the dishes before summoning up her courage to walk up to him. In a low voice, she asked, A Yao, you dont want to go together? Then we dont have to go, lets just have Dabao bring some desserts and fruits to them.


    No. Lin Si Yao shook his head, and simply answered.


    Then Su Shuilian blinked as she did not understand his meaning. When she saw his rolled-up sleeves about to fall down, she quickly rolled them back up.


    Lin Si Yao paused, then immediately said, You promised to spend Mid-Autumn Festival with me. Now that he had finally was able to put trust into another person. Lin Si Yao could not help butin how she did not keep her words.


    She took the initiative to make this promise, that they would spend every Mid-Autumn Fest together. He had only hoped that for his first Mid-Autumn Festival, they would spend it together peacefully. He did not want any irrelevant people disturbing them. Even if she was there with them, it would not satisfy him.


    Hm? I never said I wont spend the day with you. Su Shuilian finally understood the reason why he had suddenly turned and ignored her.


    The actual Mid-Autumn Festival begins at night under the moon,peting in drinks. Look, I have already bought the osmanthus wine. Its just that this wine is not that aromatic. Next year, we should brew our own osmanthus wine, ok?


    Yesterday, she had specifically requested Aunt Lao who was going to the market in the city to buy her some scented osmanthus wine. Taking advantage while Lin Si Yao was out in the fields, she had opened the bottle and took a few small whiffs. Though it did smell like osmanthus, it was not as aromatic as the osmanthus wine brewed in her previous Su House. She learned some brewing technique from the books she had read, so this was the perfect opportunity to practice.


    After she folded up his sleeves, Su Shuilian took the cleaned dishes and ced them out in the bamboo basket under the grapevines. After it dries, she will then recollect them and ce them back in the cupboard. This way, it can prevent any molding.


    When she saw that Lin Si Yao was in a daze, she giggled and poked at his arm. This man, to actually see him in a daze was quite rare.


    Whats the matter? Do you still not want to go? Ok then, we wont go, ok? Then what should we have for lunch? Su Shuilian gently swayed his arm and asked in a pampered voice. This caused the originally dazed Lin Si Yao to unconsciously tighten his lower abdomen.


    You said He slowly opened his mouth, Itll be just us at the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival? You also bought scented osmanthus wine for us to drink together? Lin Si Yao unbelievingly repeated what she had said,she wanted topete on drinking liquor with him? With her low alcohol tolerance, wasnt she afraid that after 3 cups she would be too intoxicated to even stand?


    Wait. Thats not the pointThe most important part was when did she purchase the wine? Damn it, and without him even knowing.


    Yes, I also got mooncakes specially prepared, as well as thesoup dumplingswe made yesterday, it was all for tonight. Su Shuilian said while smiling at him.


    Lin Si Yao stiffly turned his head, the blush that had creeped up his faced was quickly dispersed by this breathing technique.


    A Yao? Su Shuin tugged at his hems. She found it amusing that he was being shy. Although the blush on his face was inconspicuous and faded just as fast as it appeared, she was sure that he was being shy.


    Ill go check on Dabao. Lin Si Yao found an excuse and quickly fled towards the south side.


    Then, this afternoon. Su Shuilian held back herugh as she chased after him to ask.


    Whatever you want. Lin Si Yao answered awkwardly from afar. Su Shuilian could no longer hold back. With a pfft, the crisp sound ofughter resounded under the warm sunlight.


    It turns out he was such a lovable person. Su Shuilian continued to look toward the south. Lin Si Yao was supervising Dabaos horse stance, her smile still stered on her face, without a sign of fading.


    Come on,e on, brother, have some more. Theres no need for further words, with Dabao in your hands, we are assured. Thepletely flushed Tian Dafu said as he pulled on Lin Si Yaos cup to refill with more hundred proof liquor.


    Your dad! What are you doing with all that alcohol. Come, A Yao, Shuilian, try our chicken. Although it was not a year old, a young chicken still has a tender taste, try it! Aunt Tian kindly grabbed two chicken thighs and ced them individually on Lin Si Yaos and Su Shuins bowl, indicating them to try it.


    Mom. Tian Dabao reluctantly stared at the chicken thighs and swallowed some water before looking at Lin Si Yao to say, Shifu, Shiniang, quickly eat the chicken thighs, my mom makes very good stewed chicken. Quickly try it. And finish it so he doesnt have to continue to look at it anymore He had raised those chicken for more than six months. Although he knew he could not have the entire chicken, the thighs were usually reserved for him. But now no! Dont think about it, he should be happy to let his Shifu and Shiniang have it. How could he be so small minded. Afterall, Shifu will teach him some awesome martial arts.


    Su Shuilian watched Dabao greedly eye the chicken thigh on her and Lin Si Yaos te and found it funny. She was just about to give hers to him before she was stopped by Lin Si Yao, You eat yours. He then took his portion and give it to Dabao.


    Theres no need Dabao! When Aunt Tian saw this, she was about to return back the chicken but it was quickly devoured by Dabao. She was angry and scowled at him.


    Eh? When did this chicken thigh appear in my bowl? Tian Dabao quickly came back to himself and noticed the chicken thigh that was bitten by him. Tian Dabao slowly looked up toward the seat across from him. Oh no, he had taken his Shifus chicken! Woowoowoo, how could he have snached his Shifus chicken?!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    No worry, let him eat, nourish his body. Lin Si Yao lightly said, smothering Aunt Tians burst of anger.Loathsome brat.The one who had wanted him as his master was him, yet he didnt show any signs of respect. The one who gnawed on his masters chicken was also him. He was already 13, almost an adult, yet he actions are still so shameful. He even dreams to marry a beauty in the future. These kind of things are hard to achieve, no, impossible.


    Shifu. Tian Dabao looked at Lin Si Yao with glittering eyes before setting his eyes back on his bowl. He took another bite of the chicken and rice. Big Brother Lin. Shifu ALthough you have a cold face, I know you have a warm heart. Rest assured, I will listen to you in the future and learn martial arts and be like you. Uh be like Shifu? And marry a hotdy too?


    If Lin Si Yao had heard Tian Dabaos inner dialogue, he would have fallen off his chair and onto the ground. Outwardly cold and inwardly warm? Him? An ex-assassin? That would count as an insult. Its just that he didnt want the disciple he epted to prolong his training fromck of stamina in the future.


    Shuilian jie, Dabao called you Shiniang, so is it ok if I call you jie? Tian girl was halfway finished when she suddenly thought about the issue of seniority with a sudden impulse tough. In other words, if Tian Dabao had to call Su Shuilian shiniang, and if she were to be her jie (older sister), then Dabao would have to now call her martial aunt. But thinking to how Shuilian jie addresses her mom as Aunt wow, its a confusing mess.


    Pfft- the lively Tian daughter could not help butugh out.


    My daughter what are you doing Aunt Tian was stunned but then suddenly realised what her daughter was getting at. It was actually quite a funny thing to think about.


    Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao who was sitting beside of her. Ah right, although he looked like hes in his twenties, they had never asked for each others specific age yet.


    Luckily, they were not in the Su region during the Republic of China era. Before marriage, they would have to check their affinity through the five elements and birthdates. Moreover, they would have to have a hearing with many tedious paperwork to publish, including name, sex, date of birth, number of witnesses, family status, etc Long story short, it would not have been such an unorganised ceremony like this.


    Thinking to that point, Su Shulian could not help but also burst into augh, causing Lin Si Yao to nce at her. She then quickly stopped and sat upright with a smile.It seems that she was less and less wary of him.


    A Yao, how old are you this year? On their way back home, the two leisurely walked on the empty town road in the autumn breeze. Su Shuilian pursed her lips and asked embarrassingly.


    Lin Si Yao gave her a weird look, his usual cold voice was mixed with some gentleness as he answered, Didnt I already tell you on our wedding night?


    Eh? Did he? Su Shuilian blinked her eyes, she thought back to the eighth day of the eighth lunar month. However, after she had reyed the whole day over in her head, she still could not recall him ever mentioning anything about his age.


    You dont recall? Lin Si Yao smiled and lowered his lips to her eyes and said, It was during the time when we were


    Ahh-! Su Shuilian eximed, ignoring her own flushed face, she quickly covered Lin Si Yaos lips with her hands and looked around. Fortunately, it was the middle of wu-shi (11am- 1pm) and the vigers were resting in their houses, so they were the only people on the town road.


    She sighed, then let down her hands, just as she was about to ce them back to her sides, it was grabbed by Lin Si Yao. He held her hand in his hand as he led her back to their house.


    A Yao Isnt this being too bold? In broad daylight shed in Su Shuins mind. She was flushed down to her neck, she struggled a bit, but with no avail.


    Dont move. Lin Si Yaomanded in a low voice. He looked ahead at the white walled, ck tiled, red columned house -that belong to them, which suddenly brightened his mood. I am twenty-three this year. My date of birth is the tenth day of the tenth month, and you?


    I Im fifteen Birthday First day of the third month She should currently be fifteen, and that birthday was her previous date of birth.


    Why are you so nervous? Lin Si Yao pulled her into his embraced and amusingly watched her lower her head, Shuilian, I already said before, we are already husband and wife.


    I know. She quickly nodded her head. Of course she knows. She remembered what her mother said in that dream: they should share their intimate feelings, and not be like her mother and father, who looked more like strangers than married couples.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    <strong>Chapt</strong><strong>er</strong><strong>50: A Drunks Honest Confession</strong>


    When they both got home, under Lin Si Yaos insistence, Su Shuilian reluctantly went to bed. She had thought that she wasnt sleepy, but when Su Shuilian woke up the suns head was already half way down on the west side.


    Sitting at the edge of the bed, Su Shuilian patted her forehead and said, Really, Ive been bing more lethargic.


    Youre up? Lin Si Yao who was in the main room heard the movement from the room and came in to check.


    Yes. A Yao, are you upied? Su Shuilian noticed that he had taken off his outer coat and rolled up his sleeves as if he was in the middle of something.


    Nhm. Lin Si Yao nodded his head. His lips curved upwards, but he did not disclose any information to her.


    Su Shuilian saw this but she did not inquire any further. After knowing him for a month and apanying him as a wife for a few days, she had gotten to know his temperament. Whenever he answered with a nhm, it meant he no longer wanted to talk about the subject.


    Su Shuilian got up and put on her outerwear when she suddenly thought of the uing winter season, A Yao, for our winter coats, what kind of embroidery would you like them to have?


    She was unsure of his pattern preference; she had previously sewn on his clothing her brothers favorites. However, now that they were a couple, it would be best if they knew each others preferences.


    Anythings fine. Lin Si Yao led her to the dresser and helped herb her bedridden hair.


    Anything? You dont have anything you like in particr? Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yaos blurry reflection in the copper mirror.


    None. It was more like, he had never cared what design was on his robes. When he was an assassin, the outfit of choice was a ck attire. Even Feng Yao Courts official uniform, it was nothing more than an extra badge on the right sleeve: a golden embroidered vulture.


    A Yao Su Shuilian quickly turned around and tightly grasped Lin Si Yaos hands. The cold air that sudden exuded from his body put her in a fluster.


    Im ok. Lin Si Yao hugged her while gently patting her back, trying to calm her panicked mood caused by his memories.


    All of that, was in the past. The him now was Lin Si Yao, who she called A Yao. He was no longer the once feared assassin in all of jianghu, Si Ling.


    However, he would never forget Feng Yao Court.


    Afterall, the ce where he had spent more than a decade of his life could be considered his previous home. The life-saving gratitude of the previous master of Fang Yao, he would never forget. And for the new owners attempted assassination, of course he would not forget either.


    With the debts evened out, he and Feng Yao Court were no longer associated. He will not go back, but if that Feng Qingya continues to dream and refused to let him live, he will not tolerate.


    Life, almost losing it once was enough. Moreover, his current life was hers.


    A Yao, this is Su Shuilian was surprised to see a new round table set under the cherry tree. The table top was made of limestone and had a chess game board carved on it. Around the table were four round seats made of the same material.


    This was what you were making this afternoon? She nced at Lin Si Yao and pouted. He still did not want to say it


    I just wanted to give you a surprise. Lin Si Yao raised his brow.Why was she mad instead of being happy with a surprise.


    Yeah, but look at yourself, you hands have so many blisters from working so hard. She had discovered this when they held hands in the room. However, because of his sudden change in his mood and her fluster, she had forgotten about it. Now that she was in front of the table set, she finally remembered.


    It doesnt hurt. Lin Si Yao withdrew his hand and ced it on her shoulder before leading her to the straw-cushioned stone seat. We can enjoy drinking under the moon here tonight.


    Just because of this, you had to rush to make this. Su Shuilian said with heartfelt gratitude as she pulled his hands into hers.


    Of course not. I have already nned to make this, but I just couldnt find the right materials. Lin Si Yao smiled at her with an inadvertent disy of pity.


    You just made it here? She sighed with annoyance. Did she fall into aa or something? He was busy building this stone table which would make so much noise, yet she heard none of it.


    No. Lin Si Yao shook his head. He could tell what she was thinking from her expression, so he exined: The previous morning, I found this at the groove of Xiufeng hill and shaped it there. I only had to ce it together when i brought it back. Just two mornings and an afternoon were enough for him toplete a full set of limestone table and chairs.


    Dont do this next time. Theres nothing to rush, but youre doing this again Su Shuilian gently stroked the blisters on his hands, her eyes clouded with tears of distress.


    Lin Si Yao sighed and pulled her into his embrace. This silly woman, shedding tears for some insignificant blisters. It seemed that in the future, before he returned from work, he would have to check his body for any signs of injuries or else she would cry about it.


    He could not help but lean forward, kiss her tear filled eyes and softly say, Its only a small matter, Su Shuilian, I really am alright. He had already suffered more serious blows, these really were just small matters.


    This can not do. She was angry at his self neglect, That was before, its different from now. He was her husband now, he was the sun that she relied on, so she could not let him be so indifferent towards his own body.


    How is it different? Lin Si Yao let out a low chuckle by her ears, wanting her to exin from her own mouth.


    Of course its different Su Shuilian had wanted to say the words she had just thought of. However, when she looked up at his face and eyes full ofughter, her unfinished sentence was reced with a heavy fist to his chest.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao grabbed her hand and then left a fleeting kiss on her lips before he softly proposed, be obedient, we should start to prepare for tonight.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Only after he had said that did Su Shuilian realise that the sun had already set under the west horizon and it was dusk. There was a faint moonlight that had peaked through the opening of the intertwining clouds on the east side. The opaque clouds passing the moon created a flickering of light and darkness.


    On the newly built stone table, candles, incense burner, mooncakes, and fruits were ced one by one.


    After lighting the candles and incense, the quiet night became even more peaceful.


    From Su Shuins embroidery room, Lin Si Yao took a couple of Urn Bamboo Lanterns and ced candles inside them. This helped ease the wind blowing at the mes and also made it warmer.


    A Yao, the dumplings are ready, where do you want to eat them? Su Shuilian, dressed in a high-waisted maroon dress, ced her hand on the kitchen door and calmly asked.


    The round jujube paste soup dumplings were what Su Shuilian had bought from the city to make for him to try.


    At first she had wanted to make sesame paste dumplings, but because she could not find any sesames she could only use the ripe dates from her backyard and crush them into paste. Mixed with red bean paste given from Aunt Lao, sprinkled with sugar, and the sweet-scented jujube paste ispleted. As for the wrapping, water was added to the rice flour to make the dough. It was then cut into small pieces and ttened to be filled with the paste. Su Shuilian had never made it before, but she had seen it done by her maids in the past.


    From her description, Lin Si Yao was able to grasp the hints. And within an hours time, he had been able to make fifty eight soup dumplings from the raw ingredients. Each was perfect without any leak, perfect in shape, and also perfect in size.


    What could this mean? He was gifted? Su Shuilian retracted her awe and annoyance before calmly giving half of the batch to Aunt Lao as thanks for the red bean paste. Afterwards, in a corner where Lin Si Yao could not see, Su Shuilian silentlyughed: it seemed there was no problem for a killer to change his upation to a cook.


    Its not good to consume too much alcohol, (you should) drink less. Lin Si Yao helplessly supported the somewhat drunk Su Shuilian while he led her to the wooden bench to sit.


    After the couple finished their soup dumplings, they sat by the stone table and toasted while facing the moon. Sure enough, after three cups of the osmanthus scented wine, Su Shuilian was visibly intoxicated.


    A Yao, do you believe that there is such a thing called a spirit in this world? Su Shuilian looked up at the round moon hanging in the sky before she quietly asked.


    Spirits? Maybe. Lin Si Yao leaned back on the wooden bench and with his hand, he brought her head onto his shoulder.


    Haha so you do believe in it. Thats good Su Shuilian hupped. She sniffed the osmanthus wine from her breath and could not help but mutter, The osmanthus scented wine here taste really bad.


    You drank osmanthus scented wine before? Lin Si Yao looked down at Su Shuilian; she did not seem to be the kind of person to drink much alcohol.


    Nm Big brother loved to drink wine. Big brother, he visited new ces would bring local wine specialities back If in a good mood he would share some with us.  Su Shuilian squinted her eyes; she could not help but reminisce about the time when she and her brother would try andpare different wines. She was drunk, but notpletely senseless. However, the alcohol in her system made her more talkative and thus she blurted out her inner thoughts.


    Shuilian. Your previous family Lin Si Yao rested his chin on her head and asked. He did not want to know more of her family, but he was worried. Worried that one day she would return there, a ce where he once scoffed at, but could not reach.


    Family? I was more like a caged bird or a frog in a well If not for my elder brother and mother I doubt I would even reminisce about them Su Shuilian said in a bitter voice.


    She questioned her existence, to have given her stepmother and Shuiyan so much resentment. They hated her enough to take her embroidery and to even take her life.


    Shuiyan I have a sister named Shuiyan She was born from a different mother I always thought she was just a little spoiled and short-tempered, but I never thought that She could not finish her sentence.


    Thinking back to the helplessness she felt when trapped in the wilderness If there had been no fight to the death between the white tiger andrge wolf, if there hadnt been Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun, if she hadnt encountered Lin Si Yao, then the times she could have died would be more than a hundred.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    <strong>Chapt</strong><strong>er</strong><strong>50: A Drunks Honest Confession</strong>


    When they both got home, under Lin Si Yaos insistence, Su Shuilian reluctantly went to bed. She had thought that she wasnt sleepy, but when Su Shuilian woke up the suns head was already half way down on the west side.


    Sitting at the edge of the bed, Su Shuilian patted her forehead and said, Really, Ive been bing more lethargic.


    Youre up? Lin Si Yao who was in the main room heard the movement from the room and came in to check.


    Yes. A Yao, are you upied? Su Shuilian noticed that he had taken off his outer coat and rolled up his sleeves as if he was in the middle of something.


    Nhm. Lin Si Yao nodded his head. His lips curved upwards, but he did not disclose any information to her.


    Su Shuilian saw this but she did not inquire any further. After knowing him for a month and apanying him as a wife for a few days, she had gotten to know his temperament. Whenever he answered with a nhm, it meant he no longer wanted to talk about the subject.


    Su Shuilian got up and put on her outerwear when she suddenly thought of the uing winter season, A Yao, for our winter coats, what kind of embroidery would you like them to have?


    She was unsure of his pattern preference; she had previously sewn on his clothing her brothers favorites. However, now that they were a couple, it would be best if they knew each others preferences.


    Anythings fine. Lin Si Yao led her to the dresser and helped herb her bedridden hair.


    Anything? You dont have anything you like in particr? Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yaos blurry reflection in the copper mirror.


    None. It was more like, he had never cared what design was on his robes. When he was an assassin, the outfit of choice was a ck attire. Even Feng Yao Courts official uniform, it was nothing more than an extra badge on the right sleeve: a golden embroidered vulture.


    A Yao Su Shuilian quickly turned around and tightly grasped Lin Si Yaos hands. The cold air that sudden exuded from his body put her in a fluster.


    Im ok. Lin Si Yao hugged her while gently patting her back, trying to calm her panicked mood caused by his memories.


    All of that, was in the past. The him now was Lin Si Yao, who she called A Yao. He was no longer the once feared assassin in all of jianghu, Si Ling.


    However, he would never forget Feng Yao Court.


    Afterall, the ce where he had spent more than a decade of his life could be considered his previous home. The life-saving gratitude of the previous master of Fang Yao, he would never forget. And for the new owners attempted assassination, of course he would not forget either.


    With the debts evened out, he and Feng Yao Court were no longer associated. He will not go back, but if that Feng Qingya continues to dream and refused to let him live, he will not tolerate.


    Life, almost losing it once was enough. Moreover, his current life was hers.


    A Yao, this is Su Shuilian was surprised to see a new round table set under the cherry tree. The table top was made of limestone and had a chess game board carved on it. Around the table were four round seats made of the same material.


    This was what you were making this afternoon? She nced at Lin Si Yao and pouted. He still did not want to say it


    I just wanted to give you a surprise. Lin Si Yao raised his brow.Why was she mad instead of being happy with a surprise.


    Yeah, but look at yourself, you hands have so many blisters from working so hard. She had discovered this when they held hands in the room. However, because of his sudden change in his mood and her fluster, she had forgotten about it. Now that she was in front of the table set, she finally remembered.


    It doesnt hurt. Lin Si Yao withdrew his hand and ced it on her shoulder before leading her to the straw-cushioned stone seat. We can enjoy drinking under the moon here tonight.


    Just because of this, you had to rush to make this. Su Shuilian said with heartfelt gratitude as she pulled his hands into hers.


    Of course not. I have already nned to make this, but I just couldnt find the right materials. Lin Si Yao smiled at her with an inadvertent disy of pity.


    You just made it here? She sighed with annoyance. Did she fall into aa or something? He was busy building this stone table which would make so much noise, yet she heard none of it.


    No. Lin Si Yao shook his head. He could tell what she was thinking from her expression, so he exined: The previous morning, I found this at the groove of Xiufeng hill and shaped it there. I only had to ce it together when i brought it back. Just two mornings and an afternoon were enough for him toplete a full set of limestone table and chairs.


    Dont do this next time. Theres nothing to rush, but youre doing this again Su Shuilian gently stroked the blisters on his hands, her eyes clouded with tears of distress.


    Lin Si Yao sighed and pulled her into his embrace. This silly woman, shedding tears for some insignificant blisters. It seemed that in the future, before he returned from work, he would have to check his body for any signs of injuries or else she would cry about it.


    He could not help but lean forward, kiss her tear filled eyes and softly say, Its only a small matter, Su Shuilian, I really am alright. He had already suffered more serious blows, these really were just small matters.


    This can not do. She was angry at his self neglect, That was before, its different from now. He was her husband now, he was the sun that she relied on, so she could not let him be so indifferent towards his own body.


    How is it different? Lin Si Yao let out a low chuckle by her ears, wanting her to exin from her own mouth.


    Of course its different Su Shuilian had wanted to say the words she had just thought of. However, when she looked up at his face and eyes full ofughter, her unfinished sentence was reced with a heavy fist to his chest.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao grabbed her hand and then left a fleeting kiss on her lips before he softly proposed, be obedient, we should start to prepare for tonight.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Only after he had said that did Su Shuilian realise that the sun had already set under the west horizon and it was dusk. There was a faint moonlight that had peaked through the opening of the intertwining clouds on the east side. The opaque clouds passing the moon created a flickering of light and darkness.


    On the newly built stone table, candles, incense burner, mooncakes, and fruits were ced one by one.


    After lighting the candles and incense, the quiet night became even more peaceful.


    From Su Shuins embroidery room, Lin Si Yao took a couple of Urn Bamboo Lanterns and ced candles inside them. This helped ease the wind blowing at the mes and also made it warmer.


    A Yao, the dumplings are ready, where do you want to eat them? Su Shuilian, dressed in a high-waisted maroon dress, ced her hand on the kitchen door and calmly asked.


    The round jujube paste soup dumplings were what Su Shuilian had bought from the city to make for him to try.


    At first she had wanted to make sesame paste dumplings, but because she could not find any sesames she could only use the ripe dates from her backyard and crush them into paste. Mixed with red bean paste given from Aunt Lao, sprinkled with sugar, and the sweet-scented jujube paste ispleted. As for the wrapping, water was added to the rice flour to make the dough. It was then cut into small pieces and ttened to be filled with the paste. Su Shuilian had never made it before, but she had seen it done by her maids in the past.


    From her description, Lin Si Yao was able to grasp the hints. And within an hours time, he had been able to make fifty eight soup dumplings from the raw ingredients. Each was perfect without any leak, perfect in shape, and also perfect in size.


    What could this mean? He was gifted? Su Shuilian retracted her awe and annoyance before calmly giving half of the batch to Aunt Lao as thanks for the red bean paste. Afterwards, in a corner where Lin Si Yao could not see, Su Shuilian silentlyughed: it seemed there was no problem for a killer to change his upation to a cook.


    Its not good to consume too much alcohol, (you should) drink less. Lin Si Yao helplessly supported the somewhat drunk Su Shuilian while he led her to the wooden bench to sit.


    After the couple finished their soup dumplings, they sat by the stone table and toasted while facing the moon. Sure enough, after three cups of the osmanthus scented wine, Su Shuilian was visibly intoxicated.


    A Yao, do you believe that there is such a thing called a spirit in this world? Su Shuilian looked up at the round moon hanging in the sky before she quietly asked.


    Spirits? Maybe. Lin Si Yao leaned back on the wooden bench and with his hand, he brought her head onto his shoulder.


    Haha so you do believe in it. Thats good Su Shuilian hupped. She sniffed the osmanthus wine from her breath and could not help but mutter, The osmanthus scented wine here taste really bad.


    You drank osmanthus scented wine before? Lin Si Yao looked down at Su Shuilian; she did not seem to be the kind of person to drink much alcohol.


    Nm Big brother loved to drink wine. Big brother, he visited new ces would bring local wine specialities back If in a good mood he would share some with us.  Su Shuilian squinted her eyes; she could not help but reminisce about the time when she and her brother would try andpare different wines. She was drunk, but notpletely senseless. However, the alcohol in her system made her more talkative and thus she blurted out her inner thoughts.


    Shuilian. Your previous family Lin Si Yao rested his chin on her head and asked. He did not want to know more of her family, but he was worried. Worried that one day she would return there, a ce where he once scoffed at, but could not reach.


    Family? I was more like a caged bird or a frog in a well If not for my elder brother and mother I doubt I would even reminisce about them Su Shuilian said in a bitter voice.


    She questioned her existence, to have given her stepmother and Shuiyan so much resentment. They hated her enough to take her embroidery and to even take her life.


    Shuiyan I have a sister named Shuiyan She was born from a different mother I always thought she was just a little spoiled and short-tempered, but I never thought that She could not finish her sentence.


    Thinking back to the helplessness she felt when trapped in the wilderness If there had been no fight to the death between the white tiger andrge wolf, if there hadnt been Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun, if she hadnt encountered Lin Si Yao, then the times she could have died would be more than a hundred.


    <strong>Chapt</strong><strong>er</strong><strong>50: A Drunks Honest Confession</strong>


    When they both got home, under Lin Si Yaos insistence, Su Shuilian reluctantly went to bed. She had thought that she wasnt sleepy, but when Su Shuilian woke up the suns head was already half way down on the west side.


    Sitting at the edge of the bed, Su Shuilian patted her forehead and said, Really, Ive been bing more lethargic.


    Youre up? Lin Si Yao who was in the main room heard the movement from the room and came in to check.


    Yes. A Yao, are you upied? Su Shuilian noticed that he had taken off his outer coat and rolled up his sleeves as if he was in the middle of something.


    Nhm. Lin Si Yao nodded his head. His lips curved upwards, but he did not disclose any information to her.


    Su Shuilian saw this but she did not inquire any further. After knowing him for a month and apanying him as a wife for a few days, she had gotten to know his temperament. Whenever he answered with a nhm, it meant he no longer wanted to talk about the subject.


    Su Shuilian got up and put on her outerwear when she suddenly thought of the uing winter season, A Yao, for our winter coats, what kind of embroidery would you like them to have?


    She was unsure of his pattern preference; she had previously sewn on his clothing her brothers favorites. However, now that they were a couple, it would be best if they knew each others preferences.


    Anythings fine. Lin Si Yao led her to the dresser and helped herb her bedridden hair.


    Anything? You dont have anything you like in particr? Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yaos blurry reflection in the copper mirror.


    None. It was more like, he had never cared what design was on his robes. When he was an assassin, the outfit of choice was a ck attire. Even Feng Yao Courts official uniform, it was nothing more than an extra badge on the right sleeve: a golden embroidered vulture.


    A Yao Su Shuilian quickly turned around and tightly grasped Lin Si Yaos hands. The cold air that sudden exuded from his body put her in a fluster.


    Im ok. Lin Si Yao hugged her while gently patting her back, trying to calm her panicked mood caused by his memories.


    All of that, was in the past. The him now was Lin Si Yao, who she called A Yao. He was no longer the once feared assassin in all of jianghu, Si Ling.


    However, he would never forget Feng Yao Court.


    Afterall, the ce where he had spent more than a decade of his life could be considered his previous home. The life-saving gratitude of the previous master of Fang Yao, he would never forget. And for the new owners attempted assassination, of course he would not forget either.


    With the debts evened out, he and Feng Yao Court were no longer associated. He will not go back, but if that Feng Qingya continues to dream and refused to let him live, he will not tolerate.


    Life, almost losing it once was enough. Moreover, his current life was hers.


    A Yao, this is Su Shuilian was surprised to see a new round table set under the cherry tree. The table top was made of limestone and had a chess game board carved on it. Around the table were four round seats made of the same material.


    This was what you were making this afternoon? She nced at Lin Si Yao and pouted. He still did not want to say it


    I just wanted to give you a surprise. Lin Si Yao raised his brow.Why was she mad instead of being happy with a surprise.


    Yeah, but look at yourself, you hands have so many blisters from working so hard. She had discovered this when they held hands in the room. However, because of his sudden change in his mood and her fluster, she had forgotten about it. Now that she was in front of the table set, she finally remembered.


    It doesnt hurt. Lin Si Yao withdrew his hand and ced it on her shoulder before leading her to the straw-cushioned stone seat. We can enjoy drinking under the moon here tonight.


    Just because of this, you had to rush to make this. Su Shuilian said with heartfelt gratitude as she pulled his hands into hers.


    Of course not. I have already nned to make this, but I just couldnt find the right materials. Lin Si Yao smiled at her with an inadvertent disy of pity.


    You just made it here? She sighed with annoyance. Did she fall into aa or something? He was busy building this stone table which would make so much noise, yet she heard none of it.


    No. Lin Si Yao shook his head. He could tell what she was thinking from her expression, so he exined: The previous morning, I found this at the groove of Xiufeng hill and shaped it there. I only had to ce it together when i brought it back. Just two mornings and an afternoon were enough for him toplete a full set of limestone table and chairs.


    Dont do this next time. Theres nothing to rush, but youre doing this again Su Shuilian gently stroked the blisters on his hands, her eyes clouded with tears of distress.


    Lin Si Yao sighed and pulled her into his embrace. This silly woman, shedding tears for some insignificant blisters. It seemed that in the future, before he returned from work, he would have to check his body for any signs of injuries or else she would cry about it.


    He could not help but lean forward, kiss her tear filled eyes and softly say, Its only a small matter, Su Shuilian, I really am alright. He had already suffered more serious blows, these really were just small matters.


    This can not do. She was angry at his self neglect, That was before, its different from now. He was her husband now, he was the sun that she relied on, so she could not let him be so indifferent towards his own body.


    How is it different? Lin Si Yao let out a low chuckle by her ears, wanting her to exin from her own mouth.


    Of course its different Su Shuilian had wanted to say the words she had just thought of. However, when she looked up at his face and eyes full ofughter, her unfinished sentence was reced with a heavy fist to his chest.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao grabbed her hand and then left a fleeting kiss on her lips before he softly proposed, be obedient, we should start to prepare for tonight.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Only after he had said that did Su Shuilian realise that the sun had already set under the west horizon and it was dusk. There was a faint moonlight that had peaked through the opening of the intertwining clouds on the east side. The opaque clouds passing the moon created a flickering of light and darkness.


    On the newly built stone table, candles, incense burner, mooncakes, and fruits were ced one by one.


    After lighting the candles and incense, the quiet night became even more peaceful.


    From Su Shuins embroidery room, Lin Si Yao took a couple of Urn Bamboo Lanterns and ced candles inside them. This helped ease the wind blowing at the mes and also made it warmer.


    A Yao, the dumplings are ready, where do you want to eat them? Su Shuilian, dressed in a high-waisted maroon dress, ced her hand on the kitchen door and calmly asked.


    The round jujube paste soup dumplings were what Su Shuilian had bought from the city to make for him to try.


    At first she had wanted to make sesame paste dumplings, but because she could not find any sesames she could only use the ripe dates from her backyard and crush them into paste. Mixed with red bean paste given from Aunt Lao, sprinkled with sugar, and the sweet-scented jujube paste ispleted. As for the wrapping, water was added to the rice flour to make the dough. It was then cut into small pieces and ttened to be filled with the paste. Su Shuilian had never made it before, but she had seen it done by her maids in the past.


    From her description, Lin Si Yao was able to grasp the hints. And within an hours time, he had been able to make fifty eight soup dumplings from the raw ingredients. Each was perfect without any leak, perfect in shape, and also perfect in size.


    What could this mean? He was gifted? Su Shuilian retracted her awe and annoyance before calmly giving half of the batch to Aunt Lao as thanks for the red bean paste. Afterwards, in a corner where Lin Si Yao could not see, Su Shuilian silentlyughed: it seemed there was no problem for a killer to change his upation to a cook.


    Its not good to consume too much alcohol, (you should) drink less. Lin Si Yao helplessly supported the somewhat drunk Su Shuilian while he led her to the wooden bench to sit.


    After the couple finished their soup dumplings, they sat by the stone table and toasted while facing the moon. Sure enough, after three cups of the osmanthus scented wine, Su Shuilian was visibly intoxicated.


    A Yao, do you believe that there is such a thing called a spirit in this world? Su Shuilian looked up at the round moon hanging in the sky before she quietly asked.


    Spirits? Maybe. Lin Si Yao leaned back on the wooden bench and with his hand, he brought her head onto his shoulder.


    Haha so you do believe in it. Thats good Su Shuilian hupped. She sniffed the osmanthus wine from her breath and could not help but mutter, The osmanthus scented wine here taste really bad.


    You drank osmanthus scented wine before? Lin Si Yao looked down at Su Shuilian; she did not seem to be the kind of person to drink much alcohol.


    Nm Big brother loved to drink wine. Big brother, he visited new ces would bring local wine specialities back If in a good mood he would share some with us.  Su Shuilian squinted her eyes; she could not help but reminisce about the time when she and her brother would try andpare different wines. She was drunk, but notpletely senseless. However, the alcohol in her system made her more talkative and thus she blurted out her inner thoughts.


    Shuilian. Your previous family Lin Si Yao rested his chin on her head and asked. He did not want to know more of her family, but he was worried. Worried that one day she would return there, a ce where he once scoffed at, but could not reach.


    Family? I was more like a caged bird or a frog in a well If not for my elder brother and mother I doubt I would even reminisce about them Su Shuilian said in a bitter voice.


    She questioned her existence, to have given her stepmother and Shuiyan so much resentment. They hated her enough to take her embroidery and to even take her life.


    Shuiyan I have a sister named Shuiyan She was born from a different mother I always thought she was just a little spoiled and short-tempered, but I never thought that She could not finish her sentence.


    Thinking back to the helplessness she felt when trapped in the wilderness If there had been no fight to the death between the white tiger andrge wolf, if there hadnt been Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun, if she hadnt encountered Lin Si Yao, then the times she could have died would be more than a hundred.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    <strong>Chapt</strong><strong>er</strong><strong>51: Rounder Than The Round Moon</strong>


    From now on, you have me. Lin Si Yao kissed her soft osmanthus scented lips as he made the vow. He would never allow her to get hurt again, no matter who it was.


    Nm, thank you Su Shuilians misty eyes brightened as she smiled and looked up into his pair of bottomless dark eyes.


    Dont be so courteous to me He gave her lips a nibble, seemingly as a punishment, but it was more of a promise. Yes, between husband and wife, being polite was superfluous.


    Lets go back inside. Lin Si Yao reluctantly left her lips; he kneaded her lips with his thumb and said in a firm tone.


    Right now? But the moon still isnt at its highest point Su Shuin looked up at the moon which reached to the height of the cherry tree. She lightly patted her redden cheeks, trying to sober up.


    Its just about there. He couldnt wait any longer. Who said they had to sit and view the full moon? Why not view it from the bedroom? Pretty sure it would be much better to watch the moon through the bedroom window while hugging her in bed.


    And so, Lin Si Yao, no longer caring for his little womans opinion, he lifted her and went into the bedroom. He ced her on the bed and quickly stripped off their clothes before leaning on her.


    The light in the room flickered and the moon shone brightly outside.


    When the wolf pups watched them enter, they shook their head and wagged their tail in response. They happily made their way to the stone table, Wahaha. All of the food on the tabletop was now theirs!


    Ugh..


    Su Shuilian woke up and massaged her temples. She internallyined: wasnt it just three cups? When she hadpeted with her brother, she could at least consume a small bottle, but then again, those were grape wines. Maybe the osmanthus scented wine here was higher in alcohol volume, making her not remember what had happened after she became drunk and how exactly did shee back into their bedroom?


    Awake? Lin Si Yaos amused voice sounded by her ears. Her back was on his chest while his arms were wrapped around her body. They were very close and she could feel the warmth of his body all over her.


    Su Shuilian blushed to her ears. She tried to shrink her body away, trying hard not to let her hip touch his lower abdomen. She was too shy to look back. Only heaven knew, this was the first time she had ever encountered this kind of position where two people were so close to each other.


    In the past, whether she had been awake or not, he would always bathe with her and afterwards help her dress while putting on his own trousers.


    However,st night. Could it be said that it was the osmanthus wine that had caused this? She felt even more ashamed.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao chuckled; he knew she was embarrassed. Since the day of their wedding, they had been intimate more than ten times, yet she could still not face his sincerity.


    Hey! Lin Si Yao! Su Shuilian could not help but yell; in a blink of an eye, her whole body flushed.


    In one smooth motion, he had turned her body around; because of the sudden movement, she could only hold her hands against his chest. Su Shuilian pouted and looked at his face, afraid to look anywhere else.


    Hahaha. Seeing this, Lin Si Yao could not help but let out a genuineugh. This sudden change of expression from his seemingly frozen face stunned Su Shuilian as she gaped at him.


    He he looked very handsome when heughed


    Su Shuilian unconsciously lifted her hands towards his handsome smiling face. His curved brows, his straight nose, his thin lips,  and the two dimples on his face fromughing.


    Yes, the previously cold and heartless assassin, fromughing, had two cute and charming dimples.


    Its because of this? She subconsciously let out her thoughts.


    Hm? With only a smile remaining on his face, Lin Si Yao raised his brow questioningly at Su Shuilians random question.


    You dont usually smile, is it because of the dimples? Su Shuilian pinched his cheeks. She continued to look at his lovely dimples.


    You like (them)? He took her tiny hands and ced them on his waist before his hands started to roam around her smooth body.


    A Yao When Su Shuilian realised what he was about to do, she shyly struggled. Since it was to no avail, she rested her hands on the multiple faded scars on his body.


    On the night of their wedding, she had already noticed these wounds, but because he hadnt spoken about them, she did not ask. However, looking at these numerous scars, she could already imagine how hard it had been for him.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Its ugly isnt it? Every time she stroked his scars, Lin Si Yao would ask this question.


    Not ugly. She replied. Yes; in her eyes, the appearance of these scars didnt matter at all. However, she was distressed as she thought about his past sufferings.


    When she first saw them, she had asked, A Yao, would drinking the liquid in the gourd help with these scars?


    Not sure. He had calmly replied.


    Truthfully, he knew the effects of the Jade Fairys Essence. When she had fed a spoonful of it to him in addition to applying it topically on the injury as he was recovering, there was no pain at the site and the deep prating wound on his chest and abdomen had also disappeared.


    Are you sick of me? He pretended to be hurt by her question, afraid that she would take out the gourd and force him to use it.


    He could help but want to sigh, thinking how she wanted to use such a sacred treasure as a general scar reducing medicine.


    Of course not! Su Shuilian quickly replied waving her hands; she was just worried for him, that was all.


    Thats good. Then from now on do not worry about these meaningless scars. He lightly said.


    A A Yao shouldnt we get up? Its already bright outside. Su Shuilian could not look directly at his burning gaze as her eyes wandered back and forth.


    Its still early. He held onto her, not allowing her to move. His lower half swelled again and moved restlessly.


    But isnt Dabaoing early today for practice? She had previously heard him say to Dabao that if there were no idents, he was to report here early to train.


    Nm. He acknowledged it as his mood instantly plummeted. If he had known that it was so troublesome, he wouldnt have epted a disciple.


    Give me a kiss. Lin Si Yao said with a smile. Since he could no longer hug her, might as well have herfort him for restraining his desire.


    Su Shuilian bashfully wrapped her arms around his neck and brought his face closer to hers before nting a light kiss on his lips.


    Her shallow peck did not satisfy Lin Si Yao. He sucked on her lips, and as they were parted, he seized the chance and stuck his tongue in, intertwining it with hers.


    A Yao She breathed out and said it as a warning. From the door, she could hear light sounds of knocking.


    Damn it. Lin Si Yao lightly cursed as he held back his desire and got out of bed.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    <strong>Chapt</strong><strong>er</strong><strong>51: Rounder Than The Round Moon</strong>


    From now on, you have me. Lin Si Yao kissed her soft osmanthus scented lips as he made the vow. He would never allow her to get hurt again, no matter who it was.


    Nm, thank you Su Shuilians misty eyes brightened as she smiled and looked up into his pair of bottomless dark eyes.


    Dont be so courteous to me He gave her lips a nibble, seemingly as a punishment, but it was more of a promise. Yes, between husband and wife, being polite was superfluous.


    Lets go back inside. Lin Si Yao reluctantly left her lips; he kneaded her lips with his thumb and said in a firm tone.


    Right now? But the moon still isnt at its highest point Su Shuin looked up at the moon which reached to the height of the cherry tree. She lightly patted her redden cheeks, trying to sober up.


    Its just about there. He couldnt wait any longer. Who said they had to sit and view the full moon? Why not view it from the bedroom? Pretty sure it would be much better to watch the moon through the bedroom window while hugging her in bed.


    And so, Lin Si Yao, no longer caring for his little womans opinion, he lifted her and went into the bedroom. He ced her on the bed and quickly stripped off their clothes before leaning on her.


    The light in the room flickered and the moon shone brightly outside.


    When the wolf pups watched them enter, they shook their head and wagged their tail in response. They happily made their way to the stone table, Wahaha. All of the food on the tabletop was now theirs!


    Ugh..


    Su Shuilian woke up and massaged her temples. She internallyined: wasnt it just three cups? When she hadpeted with her brother, she could at least consume a small bottle, but then again, those were grape wines. Maybe the osmanthus scented wine here was higher in alcohol volume, making her not remember what had happened after she became drunk and how exactly did shee back into their bedroom?


    Awake? Lin Si Yaos amused voice sounded by her ears. Her back was on his chest while his arms were wrapped around her body. They were very close and she could feel the warmth of his body all over her.


    Su Shuilian blushed to her ears. She tried to shrink her body away, trying hard not to let her hip touch his lower abdomen. She was too shy to look back. Only heaven knew, this was the first time she had ever encountered this kind of position where two people were so close to each other.


    In the past, whether she had been awake or not, he would always bathe with her and afterwards help her dress while putting on his own trousers.


    However,st night. Could it be said that it was the osmanthus wine that had caused this? She felt even more ashamed.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao chuckled; he knew she was embarrassed. Since the day of their wedding, they had been intimate more than ten times, yet she could still not face his sincerity.


    Hey! Lin Si Yao! Su Shuilian could not help but yell; in a blink of an eye, her whole body flushed.


    In one smooth motion, he had turned her body around; because of the sudden movement, she could only hold her hands against his chest. Su Shuilian pouted and looked at his face, afraid to look anywhere else.


    Hahaha. Seeing this, Lin Si Yao could not help but let out a genuineugh. This sudden change of expression from his seemingly frozen face stunned Su Shuilian as she gaped at him.


    He he looked very handsome when heughed


    Su Shuilian unconsciously lifted her hands towards his handsome smiling face. His curved brows, his straight nose, his thin lips,  and the two dimples on his face fromughing.


    Yes, the previously cold and heartless assassin, fromughing, had two cute and charming dimples.


    Its because of this? She subconsciously let out her thoughts.


    Hm? With only a smile remaining on his face, Lin Si Yao raised his brow questioningly at Su Shuilians random question.


    You dont usually smile, is it because of the dimples? Su Shuilian pinched his cheeks. She continued to look at his lovely dimples.


    You like (them)? He took her tiny hands and ced them on his waist before his hands started to roam around her smooth body.


    A Yao When Su Shuilian realised what he was about to do, she shyly struggled. Since it was to no avail, she rested her hands on the multiple faded scars on his body.


    On the night of their wedding, she had already noticed these wounds, but because he hadnt spoken about them, she did not ask. However, looking at these numerous scars, she could already imagine how hard it had been for him.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Its ugly isnt it? Every time she stroked his scars, Lin Si Yao would ask this question.


    Not ugly. She replied. Yes; in her eyes, the appearance of these scars didnt matter at all. However, she was distressed as she thought about his past sufferings.


    When she first saw them, she had asked, A Yao, would drinking the liquid in the gourd help with these scars?


    Not sure. He had calmly replied.


    Truthfully, he knew the effects of the Jade Fairys Essence. When she had fed a spoonful of it to him in addition to applying it topically on the injury as he was recovering, there was no pain at the site and the deep prating wound on his chest and abdomen had also disappeared.


    Are you sick of me? He pretended to be hurt by her question, afraid that she would take out the gourd and force him to use it.


    He could help but want to sigh, thinking how she wanted to use such a sacred treasure as a general scar reducing medicine.


    Of course not! Su Shuilian quickly replied waving her hands; she was just worried for him, that was all.


    Thats good. Then from now on do not worry about these meaningless scars. He lightly said.


    A A Yao shouldnt we get up? Its already bright outside. Su Shuilian could not look directly at his burning gaze as her eyes wandered back and forth.


    Its still early. He held onto her, not allowing her to move. His lower half swelled again and moved restlessly.


    But isnt Dabaoing early today for practice? She had previously heard him say to Dabao that if there were no idents, he was to report here early to train.


    Nm. He acknowledged it as his mood instantly plummeted. If he had known that it was so troublesome, he wouldnt have epted a disciple.


    Give me a kiss. Lin Si Yao said with a smile. Since he could no longer hug her, might as well have herfort him for restraining his desire.


    Su Shuilian bashfully wrapped her arms around his neck and brought his face closer to hers before nting a light kiss on his lips.


    Her shallow peck did not satisfy Lin Si Yao. He sucked on her lips, and as they were parted, he seized the chance and stuck his tongue in, intertwining it with hers.


    A Yao She breathed out and said it as a warning. From the door, she could hear light sounds of knocking.


    Damn it. Lin Si Yao lightly cursed as he held back his desire and got out of bed.


    <strong>Chapt</strong><strong>er</strong><strong>51: Rounder Than The Round Moon</strong>


    From now on, you have me. Lin Si Yao kissed her soft osmanthus scented lips as he made the vow. He would never allow her to get hurt again, no matter who it was.


    Nm, thank you Su Shuilians misty eyes brightened as she smiled and looked up into his pair of bottomless dark eyes.


    Dont be so courteous to me He gave her lips a nibble, seemingly as a punishment, but it was more of a promise. Yes, between husband and wife, being polite was superfluous.


    Lets go back inside. Lin Si Yao reluctantly left her lips; he kneaded her lips with his thumb and said in a firm tone.


    Right now? But the moon still isnt at its highest point Su Shuin looked up at the moon which reached to the height of the cherry tree. She lightly patted her redden cheeks, trying to sober up.


    Its just about there. He couldnt wait any longer. Who said they had to sit and view the full moon? Why not view it from the bedroom? Pretty sure it would be much better to watch the moon through the bedroom window while hugging her in bed.


    And so, Lin Si Yao, no longer caring for his little womans opinion, he lifted her and went into the bedroom. He ced her on the bed and quickly stripped off their clothes before leaning on her.


    The light in the room flickered and the moon shone brightly outside.


    When the wolf pups watched them enter, they shook their head and wagged their tail in response. They happily made their way to the stone table, Wahaha. All of the food on the tabletop was now theirs!


    Ugh..


    Su Shuilian woke up and massaged her temples. She internallyined: wasnt it just three cups? When she hadpeted with her brother, she could at least consume a small bottle, but then again, those were grape wines. Maybe the osmanthus scented wine here was higher in alcohol volume, making her not remember what had happened after she became drunk and how exactly did shee back into their bedroom?


    Awake? Lin Si Yaos amused voice sounded by her ears. Her back was on his chest while his arms were wrapped around her body. They were very close and she could feel the warmth of his body all over her.


    Su Shuilian blushed to her ears. She tried to shrink her body away, trying hard not to let her hip touch his lower abdomen. She was too shy to look back. Only heaven knew, this was the first time she had ever encountered this kind of position where two people were so close to each other.


    In the past, whether she had been awake or not, he would always bathe with her and afterwards help her dress while putting on his own trousers.


    However,st night. Could it be said that it was the osmanthus wine that had caused this? She felt even more ashamed.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao chuckled; he knew she was embarrassed. Since the day of their wedding, they had been intimate more than ten times, yet she could still not face his sincerity.


    Hey! Lin Si Yao! Su Shuilian could not help but yell; in a blink of an eye, her whole body flushed.


    In one smooth motion, he had turned her body around; because of the sudden movement, she could only hold her hands against his chest. Su Shuilian pouted and looked at his face, afraid to look anywhere else.


    Hahaha. Seeing this, Lin Si Yao could not help but let out a genuineugh. This sudden change of expression from his seemingly frozen face stunned Su Shuilian as she gaped at him.


    He he looked very handsome when heughed


    Su Shuilian unconsciously lifted her hands towards his handsome smiling face. His curved brows, his straight nose, his thin lips,  and the two dimples on his face fromughing.


    Yes, the previously cold and heartless assassin, fromughing, had two cute and charming dimples.


    Its because of this? She subconsciously let out her thoughts.


    Hm? With only a smile remaining on his face, Lin Si Yao raised his brow questioningly at Su Shuilians random question.


    You dont usually smile, is it because of the dimples? Su Shuilian pinched his cheeks. She continued to look at his lovely dimples.


    You like (them)? He took her tiny hands and ced them on his waist before his hands started to roam around her smooth body.


    A Yao When Su Shuilian realised what he was about to do, she shyly struggled. Since it was to no avail, she rested her hands on the multiple faded scars on his body.


    On the night of their wedding, she had already noticed these wounds, but because he hadnt spoken about them, she did not ask. However, looking at these numerous scars, she could already imagine how hard it had been for him.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Its ugly isnt it? Every time she stroked his scars, Lin Si Yao would ask this question.


    Not ugly. She replied. Yes; in her eyes, the appearance of these scars didnt matter at all. However, she was distressed as she thought about his past sufferings.


    When she first saw them, she had asked, A Yao, would drinking the liquid in the gourd help with these scars?


    Not sure. He had calmly replied.


    Truthfully, he knew the effects of the Jade Fairys Essence. When she had fed a spoonful of it to him in addition to applying it topically on the injury as he was recovering, there was no pain at the site and the deep prating wound on his chest and abdomen had also disappeared.


    Are you sick of me? He pretended to be hurt by her question, afraid that she would take out the gourd and force him to use it.


    He could help but want to sigh, thinking how she wanted to use such a sacred treasure as a general scar reducing medicine.


    Of course not! Su Shuilian quickly replied waving her hands; she was just worried for him, that was all.


    Thats good. Then from now on do not worry about these meaningless scars. He lightly said.


    A A Yao shouldnt we get up? Its already bright outside. Su Shuilian could not look directly at his burning gaze as her eyes wandered back and forth.


    Its still early. He held onto her, not allowing her to move. His lower half swelled again and moved restlessly.


    But isnt Dabaoing early today for practice? She had previously heard him say to Dabao that if there were no idents, he was to report here early to train.


    Nm. He acknowledged it as his mood instantly plummeted. If he had known that it was so troublesome, he wouldnt have epted a disciple.


    Give me a kiss. Lin Si Yao said with a smile. Since he could no longer hug her, might as well have herfort him for restraining his desire.


    Su Shuilian bashfully wrapped her arms around his neck and brought his face closer to hers before nting a light kiss on his lips.


    Her shallow peck did not satisfy Lin Si Yao. He sucked on her lips, and as they were parted, he seized the chance and stuck his tongue in, intertwining it with hers.


    A Yao She breathed out and said it as a warning. From the door, she could hear light sounds of knocking.


    Damn it. Lin Si Yao lightly cursed as he held back his desire and got out of bed.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Time passed quickly and soon it was Da Hui countrys September celebration for a decade of good harvest. And with that, it had been exactly six months since she had transmigrated.


    Tian Dabao had been following Lin Si Yao, calling him Shifu for about a month and a half. In addition to his routine homework of practicing the horse stance andlong fist () stances, he had finally started to learn the art of qinggong and swordfighting from Lin Si Yao.


    The iron sword that Tian Dabao used was made by Aunt Laos eldest son, Lao Yongfu, at the request of Tian Dafu. Although it looked dull and crudely made, Tian Dabao cherished it. Aunt Tian had joked that even when he was sleeping, Dabao would hold on to it, not letting it go.


    Ever since Lin Si Yao epted Tian Dabao as a disciple, the morning chores  such as walking the wolf pups and the asional hunt for wild animals- were all handed over to Dabao to do.


    And Lin Si Yao himself would cuddle his lovely and innocent wife until the sun was three poles high in the sky te in the morning) when Tian Dabao would be dragged back by the wolves. Of course he was uninjured, having just copsed from exhaustion.


    However, that situation started to change within a months time. Instead of being dragged back, he was following the wolves from far behind, then he would be right behind them, and soon he was able to make it home at the same time as the wolves, albeit out of breath.


    Tian Dabaos growth was both gratifying and obvious.


    He had a good constitution. Lin Si Yao had already known this and that was the second reason why he had taken him in. Without a proper constitution, even with hard work one could only gain a strong and healthy body but wouldnt be able to attain mastery as a martial artist.


    For the main reason, of course it was to have another person protect her. To Lin Si Yaos knowledge, other than Su Shuilian, he had never suffered a loss before.


    If Tian Dabao wanted to learn the Profound Thousand Steps he had used previously, he would teach it. If he wanted to learn the stylish Saint Sword moves, he would teach it. As long as Tian Dabao wanted to learn, he would do his best to impart his knowledge. However, in the future if she were ever in any danger, he would have to protect his Shi Niang at all cost. That was his only condition.


    The vigers of Fan Hua Town had been looking forward to the annual Autumn Harvest.


    The Vige Chief, Wang Gengfa, had visited Lin Si Yao.


    The reason was not rted to him; after the Autumn Harvest, the two acres of fertilend would be officially transferred to them. Not only that, after the rice paddies, corn,sorghum, and soy had been harvested, the rest of the poles needed to be cleared. The key point was that the winter wheat and also other winter vestibules could now be nted in the fields.


    Wang Gengfa was aware that Lin Si Yao was proficient in martial arts and that he could do the work of two people. So he hoped Lin Si Yao could help them with their Autumn Harvest. Of course, his side would help with the clean up and promised to give Lin Si Yao five hundred catties* of millet and one hundred catties of corn.


    (Catty, - weight equal to 0.5 kg)


    Lin Si Yao raised no objections and readily agreed.


    It was not because of reward, but he had wanted to get a few pointers from an experienced farmer.


    Yes, Lin Si Yao was clueless when it came to farming.


    To ask a man who had been an assassin for more than a decade to be able to nt and make a good harvest without any prior knowledge was just wishful thinking.


    He didnt know anything about it and that was why he agreed so readily. Not only did he ept the Vige Chiefs request, but he also went to ask the Lao House and Tian House on his own. There were no other reasons; he just desired to know more about the work involved during Autumn Harvest. He wanted to familiarise himself with farm work.


    As for Spring next year, would the Vige Chief, Tian House, and Lao House who had received a favor from him just stand idle? No, they would take the initiative toe guide him.


    Therefore, Lin Si Yao would not suffer any losses. Sometimes assassins understood the concept of reciprocity and mutual benefits better than businessmen.


    Su Shuilian wasmitted to sewing winter clothes and winter quilts, hoping to peacefully get by the winter weather.


    For winter clothes, she had adapted thetest fashion from Republic of China to them instead of making themonly wornntedpel padded short-jacketfrom this era.


    She made aknee length winter coat, wide at the waist with narrow sleeves and eight identical buttons lined at the front, going up to the cor. And for convenient washing, the inner cotton lining was detachable.


    On Lin Si Yaos ck colored winter gown, Su Shuilian embroidered sky blue double-petal hibiscus. This was his choice from the dozen drawings that she had sketched out and it was also her favorite tree flower. A blooming double-petal hibiscus was beautiful but not mboyant. Their slender branches were abundant, but they did not cluster together. Its subtle image gave it a gentle demure.


    She was surprised when Lin Si Yao chose it instead of the lush green bamboo, the meadow of orchids instead of the winter pine trees or the frozen plum flowers.


    She asked him for the reason, but he had only replied with a jaw-dropping, astounding, mesmerizing smile that had once again made his cute dimples visible.


    Su Shuilians cherry red cotton winter clothes were chosen by Lin Si Yao. Embroidered on it was a cluster ofdouble-petal japanese roses. The dark pink roses blooming in contrast to the dark green shrubs was extremely poise and gorgeous.


    This was what she had really liked, but could not do in the past. Wild roses, to the esteemed father of Su House, were not fit to be worn in public.


    The Su House had always advocated for only dignified and noble nts. Examples would includemoutan peony, water lily,conifers, orchinese plum flower.


    She personally loved the thorny japanese roses and wisteria flowers but she had been scolded by the patriarch multiple times. She was not allowed to waste time on these wild flowers, because the annualpetition had no ce for them.


    Now, she could openly embroider them on their clothes, cushions, and tablecloth without being lectured about how it was a waste of time.


    And so, after she hadpleted the two pieces of winter clothing, Su Shuilian made a tablecloth with wisteria on it to alleviate her passion for the flowers.


    Afterward, she began to sew the winter quilts, hoping to peacefully get by the winter weather.


    Two mattress nkets and two mattress covers.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    One of the bed covers waske blue while the other one was a goose yellow.


    On the blue cover were red lotus flowers apanied by lush green lotus leaves creating ripples in ake. And for the goose yellow cover, Su Shuilian sewn a colorful variety of winter plums. A beautiful and delicate foliage of seven colors: deep red, crimson, bright yellow, light pink, jade white, lotus green, and light purple flowers beautifully blooming on a branch.


    When she was done with the winter quilts, the Autumn Harvest was just about to end.


    All of the Vige Heads crops were harvested. Wang Gengfa allowed Tian Dabao to bring a cart to carry the promised 500 catties of millet and 100 catties of corn. Taking advantage of the good weather, Lin Si Yao spread the batches onto a woven mat (that he made) to dry by the riverbank.


    After seven days under the sun, the dried millet and corn were about done.


    The following days, Lin Si Yao was busy processing the grains. He made Tian Dabao practice the Profound Thousand Step on the quincuncial piles. He had asked the mason to build a millstone for dehulling millets. After the husk had been separated from the millet, he then spread it on the mat to allow the wind to blow the husk away.


    And just like that, one was in the embroidery room sewing, while the other was by the riverbank dehulling millet and threshing corn.


    After the 500 catties of millet was demulled and grinded, there was about 360 catties left. Lin Si Yao then split it into three portions. Eighty catties to make noodles with, another eighty to make milletnian gao*, and the remaining two hundred catties were stored in a cab and shouldst until spring.


    (Nian gao,   or Chinese New Years cake, is a food prepared from glutinous rice; traditionally it is most popr during Chinese New Year.)


    All of the corn kernels, along with eighty catties of millet, were brought to Fan Huas only millhouse: Wen Houses MillHouse. It was there that Lin Si Yao had it all grind into corn flour.


    Now their food ration should be enough to cover them for winter and another six months. Their clothing for winter had also beenpleted.


    Ah yes, and as for the animal fur that Lin Si Yao had hunted, cleaned, and ced into a cab, it had already been used up by Su Shuilian.


    From the fur, two waistcoats, two pairs of knee pads, a fur hat, and also a bunch ofhand warmerswere made. The hat was Lin Si Yaos, the hand warmers were Su Shuilians and they each had their own knee pads and waistcoat.


    Although during the whole sewing process Lin Si Yao had strongly insisted that he didnt need a set of his own. However, Su Shuilian continued to make it ording to his size. It was better to be safe than sorry. What if he could not withstand the winter here?


    The persistent Eldest Su Miss had forgotten that Lin Si Yao was a native and also a highly skilled martial artist. Unlike her, who has never seen snow filling up more than three inches above ground.


    As for the daily ingredients, the vegetables nted in the south wing garden were about ready. Regarding the two acres of fertilend, other than the winter wheat, there was also a section that had been used to nt vegetables. Spinach, Chinese cabbage, potatoes, and other vegetables that were able to grow in winter were nted there one by one.


    Protein-wise, Lin Si Yao went out to the forest along with Xiao Chun to hunt for animals that had yet to go off hibernating. If they were caught alive, he would ce them beside the newly made fence next to the chicken coup. If the animals were caught wounded, he would kill and then preserve them. The others were made into different dishes, braised or stewed, and were then sent to Lao House and Tian House as thanks for the mutual assistance. Of course the wolf pups also had their fair share as they were able to have meat-filled meals for several days. They were quite happy and excited, and were eager to go hunting again. However, they quickly calmed down with a simple re from Lin Si Yao and reluctantly went back into their house.


    One day, while Tian Dabao was practicing on the quincuncial piles, he noticed that in the clear river, there were a bunch ofmon carps, crucian carps, and ck craps swimming around.


    This meandering river came downstream from the west mountains. Su Shuilians house was the first house it passed, so naturally there would be many fishes.


    And so, after Tian Dabao went back in the afternoon for lunch, he returned with arge fish.


    Under the glittering eyes of Su Shuilian and the two wolf pups, Lin Si Yao reluctantly took the fish and went into the river to catch the fish.


    As one could imagine, the first time the was pulled up, looking at therge number of bouncing fish, shrimps, and crabs, the shock on their faces soon turned into joy and excitement.


    Not only would they have a feast tonight, but beside the thick-scented wild animal meat from the forest, they could also enjoy another delicacy during the winter: fish and crustacean.


    After fishing for a while, all of the catches filled all of the containers that the two houses had.


    Su Shuilian allowed Tian Dabao to take half and then gave arge tub to Lao House; the rest was theirs. After picking out a few for that night, the rest were immersed in salt water. After being marinated for two days, they were taken out and hung up one by one, dried in the sun for three days before being brought into the kitchen.


    Now, the choices of food for winter consumption had just increased by onePlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Time passed quickly and soon it was Da Hui countrys September celebration for a decade of good harvest. And with that, it had been exactly six months since she had transmigrated.


    Tian Dabao had been following Lin Si Yao, calling him Shifu for about a month and a half. In addition to his routine homework of practicing the horse stance andlong fist () stances, he had finally started to learn the art of qinggong and swordfighting from Lin Si Yao.


    The iron sword that Tian Dabao used was made by Aunt Laos eldest son, Lao Yongfu, at the request of Tian Dafu. Although it looked dull and crudely made, Tian Dabao cherished it. Aunt Tian had joked that even when he was sleeping, Dabao would hold on to it, not letting it go.


    Ever since Lin Si Yao epted Tian Dabao as a disciple, the morning chores  such as walking the wolf pups and the asional hunt for wild animals- were all handed over to Dabao to do.


    And Lin Si Yao himself would cuddle his lovely and innocent wife until the sun was three poles high in the sky te in the morning) when Tian Dabao would be dragged back by the wolves. Of course he was uninjured, having just copsed from exhaustion.


    However, that situation started to change within a months time. Instead of being dragged back, he was following the wolves from far behind, then he would be right behind them, and soon he was able to make it home at the same time as the wolves, albeit out of breath.


    Tian Dabaos growth was both gratifying and obvious.


    He had a good constitution. Lin Si Yao had already known this and that was the second reason why he had taken him in. Without a proper constitution, even with hard work one could only gain a strong and healthy body but wouldnt be able to attain mastery as a martial artist.


    For the main reason, of course it was to have another person protect her. To Lin Si Yaos knowledge, other than Su Shuilian, he had never suffered a loss before.


    If Tian Dabao wanted to learn the Profound Thousand Steps he had used previously, he would teach it. If he wanted to learn the stylish Saint Sword moves, he would teach it. As long as Tian Dabao wanted to learn, he would do his best to impart his knowledge. However, in the future if she were ever in any danger, he would have to protect his Shi Niang at all cost. That was his only condition.


    The vigers of Fan Hua Town had been looking forward to the annual Autumn Harvest.


    The Vige Chief, Wang Gengfa, had visited Lin Si Yao.


    The reason was not rted to him; after the Autumn Harvest, the two acres of fertilend would be officially transferred to them. Not only that, after the rice paddies, corn,sorghum, and soy had been harvested, the rest of the poles needed to be cleared. The key point was that the winter wheat and also other winter vestibules could now be nted in the fields.


    Wang Gengfa was aware that Lin Si Yao was proficient in martial arts and that he could do the work of two people. So he hoped Lin Si Yao could help them with their Autumn Harvest. Of course, his side would help with the clean up and promised to give Lin Si Yao five hundred catties* of millet and one hundred catties of corn.


    (Catty, - weight equal to 0.5 kg)


    Lin Si Yao raised no objections and readily agreed.


    It was not because of reward, but he had wanted to get a few pointers from an experienced farmer.


    Yes, Lin Si Yao was clueless when it came to farming.


    To ask a man who had been an assassin for more than a decade to be able to nt and make a good harvest without any prior knowledge was just wishful thinking.


    He didnt know anything about it and that was why he agreed so readily. Not only did he ept the Vige Chiefs request, but he also went to ask the Lao House and Tian House on his own. There were no other reasons; he just desired to know more about the work involved during Autumn Harvest. He wanted to familiarise himself with farm work.


    As for Spring next year, would the Vige Chief, Tian House, and Lao House who had received a favor from him just stand idle? No, they would take the initiative toe guide him.


    Therefore, Lin Si Yao would not suffer any losses. Sometimes assassins understood the concept of reciprocity and mutual benefits better than businessmen.


    Su Shuilian wasmitted to sewing winter clothes and winter quilts, hoping to peacefully get by the winter weather.


    For winter clothes, she had adapted thetest fashion from Republic of China to them instead of making themonly wornntedpel padded short-jacketfrom this era.


    She made aknee length winter coat, wide at the waist with narrow sleeves and eight identical buttons lined at the front, going up to the cor. And for convenient washing, the inner cotton lining was detachable.


    On Lin Si Yaos ck colored winter gown, Su Shuilian embroidered sky blue double-petal hibiscus. This was his choice from the dozen drawings that she had sketched out and it was also her favorite tree flower. A blooming double-petal hibiscus was beautiful but not mboyant. Their slender branches were abundant, but they did not cluster together. Its subtle image gave it a gentle demure.


    She was surprised when Lin Si Yao chose it instead of the lush green bamboo, the meadow of orchids instead of the winter pine trees or the frozen plum flowers.


    She asked him for the reason, but he had only replied with a jaw-dropping, astounding, mesmerizing smile that had once again made his cute dimples visible.


    Su Shuilians cherry red cotton winter clothes were chosen by Lin Si Yao. Embroidered on it was a cluster ofdouble-petal japanese roses. The dark pink roses blooming in contrast to the dark green shrubs was extremely poise and gorgeous.


    This was what she had really liked, but could not do in the past. Wild roses, to the esteemed father of Su House, were not fit to be worn in public.


    The Su House had always advocated for only dignified and noble nts. Examples would includemoutan peony, water lily,conifers, orchinese plum flower.


    She personally loved the thorny japanese roses and wisteria flowers but she had been scolded by the patriarch multiple times. She was not allowed to waste time on these wild flowers, because the annualpetition had no ce for them.


    Now, she could openly embroider them on their clothes, cushions, and tablecloth without being lectured about how it was a waste of time.


    And so, after she hadpleted the two pieces of winter clothing, Su Shuilian made a tablecloth with wisteria on it to alleviate her passion for the flowers.


    Afterward, she began to sew the winter quilts, hoping to peacefully get by the winter weather.


    Two mattress nkets and two mattress covers.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    One of the bed covers waske blue while the other one was a goose yellow.


    On the blue cover were red lotus flowers apanied by lush green lotus leaves creating ripples in ake. And for the goose yellow cover, Su Shuilian sewn a colorful variety of winter plums. A beautiful and delicate foliage of seven colors: deep red, crimson, bright yellow, light pink, jade white, lotus green, and light purple flowers beautifully blooming on a branch.


    When she was done with the winter quilts, the Autumn Harvest was just about to end.


    All of the Vige Heads crops were harvested. Wang Gengfa allowed Tian Dabao to bring a cart to carry the promised 500 catties of millet and 100 catties of corn. Taking advantage of the good weather, Lin Si Yao spread the batches onto a woven mat (that he made) to dry by the riverbank.


    After seven days under the sun, the dried millet and corn were about done.


    The following days, Lin Si Yao was busy processing the grains. He made Tian Dabao practice the Profound Thousand Step on the quincuncial piles. He had asked the mason to build a millstone for dehulling millets. After the husk had been separated from the millet, he then spread it on the mat to allow the wind to blow the husk away.


    And just like that, one was in the embroidery room sewing, while the other was by the riverbank dehulling millet and threshing corn.


    After the 500 catties of millet was demulled and grinded, there was about 360 catties left. Lin Si Yao then split it into three portions. Eighty catties to make noodles with, another eighty to make milletnian gao*, and the remaining two hundred catties were stored in a cab and shouldst until spring.


    (Nian gao,   or Chinese New Years cake, is a food prepared from glutinous rice; traditionally it is most popr during Chinese New Year.)


    All of the corn kernels, along with eighty catties of millet, were brought to Fan Huas only millhouse: Wen Houses MillHouse. It was there that Lin Si Yao had it all grind into corn flour.


    Now their food ration should be enough to cover them for winter and another six months. Their clothing for winter had also beenpleted.


    Ah yes, and as for the animal fur that Lin Si Yao had hunted, cleaned, and ced into a cab, it had already been used up by Su Shuilian.


    From the fur, two waistcoats, two pairs of knee pads, a fur hat, and also a bunch ofhand warmerswere made. The hat was Lin Si Yaos, the hand warmers were Su Shuilians and they each had their own knee pads and waistcoat.


    Although during the whole sewing process Lin Si Yao had strongly insisted that he didnt need a set of his own. However, Su Shuilian continued to make it ording to his size. It was better to be safe than sorry. What if he could not withstand the winter here?


    The persistent Eldest Su Miss had forgotten that Lin Si Yao was a native and also a highly skilled martial artist. Unlike her, who has never seen snow filling up more than three inches above ground.


    As for the daily ingredients, the vegetables nted in the south wing garden were about ready. Regarding the two acres of fertilend, other than the winter wheat, there was also a section that had been used to nt vegetables. Spinach, Chinese cabbage, potatoes, and other vegetables that were able to grow in winter were nted there one by one.


    Protein-wise, Lin Si Yao went out to the forest along with Xiao Chun to hunt for animals that had yet to go off hibernating. If they were caught alive, he would ce them beside the newly made fence next to the chicken coup. If the animals were caught wounded, he would kill and then preserve them. The others were made into different dishes, braised or stewed, and were then sent to Lao House and Tian House as thanks for the mutual assistance. Of course the wolf pups also had their fair share as they were able to have meat-filled meals for several days. They were quite happy and excited, and were eager to go hunting again. However, they quickly calmed down with a simple re from Lin Si Yao and reluctantly went back into their house.


    One day, while Tian Dabao was practicing on the quincuncial piles, he noticed that in the clear river, there were a bunch ofmon carps, crucian carps, and ck craps swimming around.


    This meandering river came downstream from the west mountains. Su Shuilians house was the first house it passed, so naturally there would be many fishes.


    And so, after Tian Dabao went back in the afternoon for lunch, he returned with arge fish.


    Under the glittering eyes of Su Shuilian and the two wolf pups, Lin Si Yao reluctantly took the fish and went into the river to catch the fish.


    As one could imagine, the first time the was pulled up, looking at therge number of bouncing fish, shrimps, and crabs, the shock on their faces soon turned into joy and excitement.


    Not only would they have a feast tonight, but beside the thick-scented wild animal meat from the forest, they could also enjoy another delicacy during the winter: fish and crustacean.


    After fishing for a while, all of the catches filled all of the containers that the two houses had.


    Su Shuilian allowed Tian Dabao to take half and then gave arge tub to Lao House; the rest was theirs. After picking out a few for that night, the rest were immersed in salt water. After being marinated for two days, they were taken out and hung up one by one, dried in the sun for three days before being brought into the kitchen.


    Now, the choices of food for winter consumption had just increased by one


    Time passed quickly and soon it was Da Hui countrys September celebration for a decade of good harvest. And with that, it had been exactly six months since she had transmigrated.


    Tian Dabao had been following Lin Si Yao, calling him Shifu for about a month and a half. In addition to his routine homework of practicing the horse stance andlong fist () stances, he had finally started to learn the art of qinggong and swordfighting from Lin Si Yao.


    The iron sword that Tian Dabao used was made by Aunt Laos eldest son, Lao Yongfu, at the request of Tian Dafu. Although it looked dull and crudely made, Tian Dabao cherished it. Aunt Tian had joked that even when he was sleeping, Dabao would hold on to it, not letting it go.


    Ever since Lin Si Yao epted Tian Dabao as a disciple, the morning chores  such as walking the wolf pups and the asional hunt for wild animals- were all handed over to Dabao to do.


    And Lin Si Yao himself would cuddle his lovely and innocent wife until the sun was three poles high in the sky te in the morning) when Tian Dabao would be dragged back by the wolves. Of course he was uninjured, having just copsed from exhaustion.


    However, that situation started to change within a months time. Instead of being dragged back, he was following the wolves from far behind, then he would be right behind them, and soon he was able to make it home at the same time as the wolves, albeit out of breath.


    Tian Dabaos growth was both gratifying and obvious.


    He had a good constitution. Lin Si Yao had already known this and that was the second reason why he had taken him in. Without a proper constitution, even with hard work one could only gain a strong and healthy body but wouldnt be able to attain mastery as a martial artist.


    For the main reason, of course it was to have another person protect her. To Lin Si Yaos knowledge, other than Su Shuilian, he had never suffered a loss before.


    If Tian Dabao wanted to learn the Profound Thousand Steps he had used previously, he would teach it. If he wanted to learn the stylish Saint Sword moves, he would teach it. As long as Tian Dabao wanted to learn, he would do his best to impart his knowledge. However, in the future if she were ever in any danger, he would have to protect his Shi Niang at all cost. That was his only condition.


    The vigers of Fan Hua Town had been looking forward to the annual Autumn Harvest.


    The Vige Chief, Wang Gengfa, had visited Lin Si Yao.


    The reason was not rted to him; after the Autumn Harvest, the two acres of fertilend would be officially transferred to them. Not only that, after the rice paddies, corn,sorghum, and soy had been harvested, the rest of the poles needed to be cleared. The key point was that the winter wheat and also other winter vestibules could now be nted in the fields.


    Wang Gengfa was aware that Lin Si Yao was proficient in martial arts and that he could do the work of two people. So he hoped Lin Si Yao could help them with their Autumn Harvest. Of course, his side would help with the clean up and promised to give Lin Si Yao five hundred catties* of millet and one hundred catties of corn.


    (Catty, - weight equal to 0.5 kg)


    Lin Si Yao raised no objections and readily agreed.


    It was not because of reward, but he had wanted to get a few pointers from an experienced farmer.


    Yes, Lin Si Yao was clueless when it came to farming.


    To ask a man who had been an assassin for more than a decade to be able to nt and make a good harvest without any prior knowledge was just wishful thinking.


    He didnt know anything about it and that was why he agreed so readily. Not only did he ept the Vige Chiefs request, but he also went to ask the Lao House and Tian House on his own. There were no other reasons; he just desired to know more about the work involved during Autumn Harvest. He wanted to familiarise himself with farm work.


    As for Spring next year, would the Vige Chief, Tian House, and Lao House who had received a favor from him just stand idle? No, they would take the initiative toe guide him.


    Therefore, Lin Si Yao would not suffer any losses. Sometimes assassins understood the concept of reciprocity and mutual benefits better than businessmen.


    Su Shuilian wasmitted to sewing winter clothes and winter quilts, hoping to peacefully get by the winter weather.


    For winter clothes, she had adapted thetest fashion from Republic of China to them instead of making themonly wornntedpel padded short-jacketfrom this era.


    She made aknee length winter coat, wide at the waist with narrow sleeves and eight identical buttons lined at the front, going up to the cor. And for convenient washing, the inner cotton lining was detachable.


    On Lin Si Yaos ck colored winter gown, Su Shuilian embroidered sky blue double-petal hibiscus. This was his choice from the dozen drawings that she had sketched out and it was also her favorite tree flower. A blooming double-petal hibiscus was beautiful but not mboyant. Their slender branches were abundant, but they did not cluster together. Its subtle image gave it a gentle demure.


    She was surprised when Lin Si Yao chose it instead of the lush green bamboo, the meadow of orchids instead of the winter pine trees or the frozen plum flowers.


    She asked him for the reason, but he had only replied with a jaw-dropping, astounding, mesmerizing smile that had once again made his cute dimples visible.


    Su Shuilians cherry red cotton winter clothes were chosen by Lin Si Yao. Embroidered on it was a cluster ofdouble-petal japanese roses. The dark pink roses blooming in contrast to the dark green shrubs was extremely poise and gorgeous.


    This was what she had really liked, but could not do in the past. Wild roses, to the esteemed father of Su House, were not fit to be worn in public.


    The Su House had always advocated for only dignified and noble nts. Examples would includemoutan peony, water lily,conifers, orchinese plum flower.


    She personally loved the thorny japanese roses and wisteria flowers but she had been scolded by the patriarch multiple times. She was not allowed to waste time on these wild flowers, because the annualpetition had no ce for them.


    Now, she could openly embroider them on their clothes, cushions, and tablecloth without being lectured about how it was a waste of time.


    And so, after she hadpleted the two pieces of winter clothing, Su Shuilian made a tablecloth with wisteria on it to alleviate her passion for the flowers.


    Afterward, she began to sew the winter quilts, hoping to peacefully get by the winter weather.


    Two mattress nkets and two mattress covers.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    One of the bed covers waske blue while the other one was a goose yellow.


    On the blue cover were red lotus flowers apanied by lush green lotus leaves creating ripples in ake. And for the goose yellow cover, Su Shuilian sewn a colorful variety of winter plums. A beautiful and delicate foliage of seven colors: deep red, crimson, bright yellow, light pink, jade white, lotus green, and light purple flowers beautifully blooming on a branch.


    When she was done with the winter quilts, the Autumn Harvest was just about to end.


    All of the Vige Heads crops were harvested. Wang Gengfa allowed Tian Dabao to bring a cart to carry the promised 500 catties of millet and 100 catties of corn. Taking advantage of the good weather, Lin Si Yao spread the batches onto a woven mat (that he made) to dry by the riverbank.


    After seven days under the sun, the dried millet and corn were about done.


    The following days, Lin Si Yao was busy processing the grains. He made Tian Dabao practice the Profound Thousand Step on the quincuncial piles. He had asked the mason to build a millstone for dehulling millets. After the husk had been separated from the millet, he then spread it on the mat to allow the wind to blow the husk away.


    And just like that, one was in the embroidery room sewing, while the other was by the riverbank dehulling millet and threshing corn.


    After the 500 catties of millet was demulled and grinded, there was about 360 catties left. Lin Si Yao then split it into three portions. Eighty catties to make noodles with, another eighty to make milletnian gao*, and the remaining two hundred catties were stored in a cab and shouldst until spring.


    (Nian gao,   or Chinese New Years cake, is a food prepared from glutinous rice; traditionally it is most popr during Chinese New Year.)


    All of the corn kernels, along with eighty catties of millet, were brought to Fan Huas only millhouse: Wen Houses MillHouse. It was there that Lin Si Yao had it all grind into corn flour.


    Now their food ration should be enough to cover them for winter and another six months. Their clothing for winter had also beenpleted.


    Ah yes, and as for the animal fur that Lin Si Yao had hunted, cleaned, and ced into a cab, it had already been used up by Su Shuilian.


    From the fur, two waistcoats, two pairs of knee pads, a fur hat, and also a bunch ofhand warmerswere made. The hat was Lin Si Yaos, the hand warmers were Su Shuilians and they each had their own knee pads and waistcoat.


    Although during the whole sewing process Lin Si Yao had strongly insisted that he didnt need a set of his own. However, Su Shuilian continued to make it ording to his size. It was better to be safe than sorry. What if he could not withstand the winter here?


    The persistent Eldest Su Miss had forgotten that Lin Si Yao was a native and also a highly skilled martial artist. Unlike her, who has never seen snow filling up more than three inches above ground.


    As for the daily ingredients, the vegetables nted in the south wing garden were about ready. Regarding the two acres of fertilend, other than the winter wheat, there was also a section that had been used to nt vegetables. Spinach, Chinese cabbage, potatoes, and other vegetables that were able to grow in winter were nted there one by one.


    Protein-wise, Lin Si Yao went out to the forest along with Xiao Chun to hunt for animals that had yet to go off hibernating. If they were caught alive, he would ce them beside the newly made fence next to the chicken coup. If the animals were caught wounded, he would kill and then preserve them. The others were made into different dishes, braised or stewed, and were then sent to Lao House and Tian House as thanks for the mutual assistance. Of course the wolf pups also had their fair share as they were able to have meat-filled meals for several days. They were quite happy and excited, and were eager to go hunting again. However, they quickly calmed down with a simple re from Lin Si Yao and reluctantly went back into their house.


    One day, while Tian Dabao was practicing on the quincuncial piles, he noticed that in the clear river, there were a bunch ofmon carps, crucian carps, and ck craps swimming around.


    This meandering river came downstream from the west mountains. Su Shuilians house was the first house it passed, so naturally there would be many fishes.


    And so, after Tian Dabao went back in the afternoon for lunch, he returned with arge fish.


    Under the glittering eyes of Su Shuilian and the two wolf pups, Lin Si Yao reluctantly took the fish and went into the river to catch the fish.


    As one could imagine, the first time the was pulled up, looking at therge number of bouncing fish, shrimps, and crabs, the shock on their faces soon turned into joy and excitement.


    Not only would they have a feast tonight, but beside the thick-scented wild animal meat from the forest, they could also enjoy another delicacy during the winter: fish and crustacean.


    After fishing for a while, all of the catches filled all of the containers that the two houses had.


    Su Shuilian allowed Tian Dabao to take half and then gave arge tub to Lao House; the rest was theirs. After picking out a few for that night, the rest were immersed in salt water. After being marinated for two days, they were taken out and hung up one by one, dried in the sun for three days before being brought into the kitchen.


    Now, the choices of food for winter consumption had just increased by one

 Chapter 53: Birthday Celebration

    Chapter 53: Birthday Celebration


    Chapter 53


    The 10th day of the tenth (lunar) month was a cloudless day.


    Today was Lin Si Yaos birthday and it was also the first sunny day after several gloomy days of autumn rain. Su Shuilian woke and was pleasantly surprised.


    (Are you) that happy? Lin Si Yao said and hugged her from behind. He nestled closer and ced his chin on her smooth back.


    Of course; today is your birthday so yesterday I prayed and it has actually be a sunny day. From his actions, Su Shuilian could not help but giggle.


    So what if its my birthday? He said with a face of disapproval.


    Ever since he could remember, he had always been an orphan. He was known as Xiao Yao and lived in Yun Luo Temple, a small rundown temple, for eight years. After the old abbot that he had depended on died, he decided to close down the temple and went down the mountain. He had previously gone down with the old abbot a few times for some errands, but had always thought it was just a bit more crowded and had more things, without any idea of how much harder it was to live there. He was beaten up by his co-workers and scolded by his employers. He had been cheated from, he had stolen, he had even begged. It went on until he was forced into exile to Gan Ming City, where he became an insignificant waiter in a tea house. He had thought his life would continue to be like that, until he reached the age of ten.


    Who knew that the person in charge of his fate was ying a trick on him.


    A yearter, after his work waspleted, he helped a customer get back his purse. It was then when an executive of one of the top three assassination organizations, the lord of Feng Yao Court had discovered him to have a good constitution. The lord immediately took him in and sent him to ck Tortoise Mountain where he was made a disciple to a daoist spiritual master. Three years past, no longer was he Xiao Yao, but Si Ling. Si was the generic surname for every assassin in Feng Yao Court and Ling meant leader.


    As the assassin Si Ling, in six years, from a no-name fledgling, he climbed up to be one of the top assassins of Jianghu. He became Feng Yao Courts number one killing god. And so, he thought that he was going to spend the rest of his life like that.


    The tenth of the tenth month was his birthday, that was what the old abbot told him. However, who knew the truth? But on this day, the old abbot would always cook him a bowl of noodles with an egg for his birthday. Later, when he was in Feng Yao Court, as long as hepleted all of his tasks, the kitchen would send him a bowl of longevity noodles. Every single year, the arrangements were unaltered. He knew that this was the kind regard of the old lord.


    This continued until a year and a half ago, when the previous Feng Yao Courts owner had died. The inheritance process was simple as the previous lord only had one son, Feng Qingya. However, he was iparable to the previous lord. The new lord feared that the charismatic Si Ling might steal his newly acquired post.


    And so, with his new position, Feng Qingya ordered him toe for a chat.


    Three cups of wine, toasts aiming to end his life.


    He had never expected that Feng Qingya, who he always had practice matches with and his other friends, would ever attempt to poison him with two types of odorless and tasteless poison. One of which was the bone-softening powder with which the victim would bepletely weak within thirty minutes of consumption. The other was the scarlet dove poison, a toxic gas that aimed at the heart. These substances were considered to be the top toxins of Feng Yao Court.


    When Si Ling had discovered something was wrong, it was already toote as both poisons had invaded his body. He quickly closed his meridians and pretended to be fine as he retired himself. Once he exited the room, he extracted a part of the poison and fled out of Feng Yao Court. Feng Qingya had long prepared for this as he branded him as a wanted criminal and ordered all of the assassins of Feng Yao Court to kill him unconditionally. The reason given was the vengeance of the old master.


    And now, the assassin Si Ling was proimed dead. The him now, was Lin Si Yao. He was just a farmer who had no rtions with Feng Yao Court.


    Fate was just indescribable, wasnt it? As Lin Si Yao thought of this point, he bitterly shook his head.


    In one years time, from being Feng Yao Courts highest source of easy ie to getting branded as a traitor  the murderer of the previous owner. Since he had owed the previous master a debt of gratitude, he would let this matter go. However, there would absolutely be no next time.


    A Yao, are we really not going to bring Dabao with us? Su Shuilian asked as she once again turned back to see the two wolf pups and the aggrieved looking Tian Dabao.


    Didnt you say you want to celebrate my birthday? Lin Si Yao lightly frowned.


    Yes, Xicui said that Wu Qin Restaurants longevity noodles are famous for its taste. Su Shuilian nodded her head.


    In fact, she had actually wanted to make the longevity noodles herself. While Lin Si Yao was out training Tian Dabao in the forest, Su Shuilian attempted to make them. She had wanted to surprise him. However, a surprise to him ended up being hers: the dough noodles became a diluted batter. She didnt want to just give up and decided to start over, only to discover that she had used up all the remaining wheat flour in the house. Sobs*, now it was impossible to make the longevity noodles She could only make arge batch ofDough Drop Porridgefor everyones breakfast. While they were eating, the wolf pups eyes showed pity for their master. Woowoowoo, master, its already a surprise that you cant cook.


    However, since it was his birthday, Su Shuilian insisted on going to the city with him to buy more flour. Also, she decided to visit the Wu Qin Restaurant that Xicui had continuously talked about to celebrate Lin Si Yaos birthday.


    And thats that, whats the problem? Lin Si Yao gave her a questioning nce.Didnt she know that bringing children would be a troublesome thing?There would be one more mouth to feed, another pair of legs following along. And most importantly, if he wanted to make more intimate moves, there would be one more pair of eyes watching. In short, he, Lin Si Yao, would never allow a date to be disrupted because of a disciple. He had already been peeved a few times after epting this disciple. Of course every time he had been annoyed was during his affectionate time with hisveryshy wife.


    Su Shuilian could only reluctantly turn back towards Tian Dabao and waved at him, Good Dabao, go home for now. Shi Niang will make sure to bring back some delicious food for you.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this, he chuckled and nced at Su Shuilian. The way that she spoke to Tian Dabao was like talking to a baby nephew, even though she herself was only three years older than him.


    If Tian Dabao wasnt mentally impaired, he would have never epted him as a disciple. With a twelve-year-old disciple and a fifteen-year-old Shi Niang, he was not assured. Not because he did not believe in Su Shuilian, but he didnt trust Tian Dabao, an almost grown man.


    Hold on tight. Making sure there was no one around, Lin Si Yao wrapped his arm around Su Shuilians waist and brought her close to his chest as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Using the Profound Thousand Step, after a few leaps, he was out of Tian Dabaos sight.


    Wow, Shifu is so cool. Tian Dabao was no longer aggrieved, his emotions had took a turn with Lin Si Yaos qigong.No, snap out of it! I have to get back to practice!Tian Dabao ttened his lips and clenched his fists before turning back at the Xiao Chun and Xiao Xiu who were guarding the front door and waved, Out of the two, who wants toe train with me? Masters order: no matter what, the house always had to be guarded by one of therge dogs.


    The two wolf pups seemed to have understood him as they nced at each other before the slightly smaller Xiao Xiu stepped forward. Since Xiao Chun had went out this morning with them, it seems it was her turn. Xiao Xiu was reluctant, but since going into the forest meant getting more delicious meat, shell put up with it.


    At once, the pair, one child and one wolf, quickly made their way down the winding path below Dashi Mountain, gradually bing small dots.


    Xiao Chun who was left behind to guard the house averted his eyes from them and lowered his head. Heid down by the gates of their house to take a nap under the rare warm rays of thete autumn sun.


    A Yao, other than the longevity noodles, is there anything else you want to try? Sitting in a private room on the second floor of Wu Qin Restaurant, Su Shuilian happily asked Lin Si Yao while holding a thick menu.


    Whatever you want. Lin Si Yao poured hot tea that was just brought up by the waiter into Su Shuilians cup before pouring himself a cup.


    He was never picky. This was not because of his previous upation as an assassin, but was because of this eight years living in Yun Luo Temple as well as his two years living alone fending on his own. As long as it could fill his stomach, it didnt matter what he was eating.


    His nine years of being an assassin had allowed him to umte a lot of gold and silver, enough for him to even buy this whole city. However, he had sent some of this money to the mountain where Yun Luo Temple was for its maintenance. The remaining amount was hidden by him in a secret location for him to use once he retired. However that location was near the boundaries of Feng Yao Court. So the him now could not retrieve it, nor did he want to retrieve it.


    But today isyourbirthday Su Shuilian had one hand on her chin while the other was flipping through the menu as she quietly muttered.


    Anything you like to eat, I like too. Lin Si Yao pondered for a bit before he said that tofort her. Once he realised what he had said, he became a bit embarrassed. He immediately used his qi to push down the blush that had crept up to his ears. Hmm, since when did an assassin learn to sweet talk, and so easily too?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When Su Shuilian heard this, her two cheeks flushed red, her heart fluttering as if it had consumed something sugary.


    Just at this moment, Wu Qin Restaurants waiter came knocking at the door to receive their orders.


    Mr. Waiter, well take your signature dishes and also a bowl of longevity noodles. Su Shuilian read the menu multiple times and finally decided on ordering the restaurants signature dishes. These six signature dishes were as followed:Crispy Roasted Duck with Scallions,Rich(ly Stuffed) Chicken,Steamed Chinese Perch,Walnut Shrimp, Sauteed Squash, andJasper Soup.


    Ok! Because Madam ordered all six of our signature dishes, we will give a small gift, this is a birthday celebration correct? The waiter joyfully noted down their order.


    Yes, Mr Waiter, today is my husbands birthday. Su Shuilian ced the menu down as she smiled and replied.


    Then this little one wishes the esteem guest a happy birthday. The dishes will be ready in a bit. The waiter cupped his hands towards Lin Si Yao before he walked away after closing the curtains of the private room.


    The two quietly enjoyed their tea and spoke to each other from time to time. Because their room was right on by the main street outside, just looking out the window allows for a clear view to the busy street. A Yao, after we eat, lets go out and take a walk by the river. And before we go home, lets also restock our supplies, is that ok? Such good weather, it would be a shame not to enjoy it.


    Ok. Lin Si Yao nodded this head in reply.


    Hm? Isnt that the girl fromst time? Su Shuilian noticed across the street was Lu Waner who was admiring the jewelry in a shop. She was still just as charming and coquettish; all of the passing men would turn back around just to take a few more glimpses of her rare looks.


    Dont recognize her. Lin Si Yao nced up before resuming back to filling Su Shuins cup with more tea.


    Eh? You dont recognize her? That it was that day. The girl who was chasing you to confess her feelings Su Shuilian could only swallow the rest of the words when Lin Si Yao gave her meaningful nce. Ok, in fact, she didnt want him to remember her either.


    Its ready After the loud voice sounded, the curtains were lifted and the waiter came in with arge serving tray full of food.


    With just seven dishes, the two peoples rectangr table was almost filled.


    Esteemed guests, these are our restaurants signature dishes. This dish on the house for the birthday boy. The waiter said as he ced the dish ofDrunken Phoenix ws(alcoholic chicken feet) on the table as he smiled and left the private room.


    This is their service gift? Su Shuilian smiled as she picked up a phoenix w with her chopsticks and ced it in Lin Si Yaos bowl. Come, birthday boy, haha, I wish you a happy birthday!


    Lin Si Yao raised his eyebrow as he thoughtfully looked at her. She seemed a little unusual today. But he quickly picked up the phoenix w into his mouth. They seemed to put a lot of alcohol in this dish, wouldnt she be drunk after two pieces?


    How is the taste? Su Shuilian watched Lin Si Yao as he slowly took a bite. Her eyes staring straight at him and curiously asked.


    She had never tried Phoenix ws before. Even though it was amon dish even during her previous life during Republic of China in Suzhou, she never had a chance to try it. Or it could be said, as the eldest miss of a prestigious family, she could not sully her identity to eatmoners food.


    Are you not going to eat? Lin Si Yao looked up. His own bowl was already filled with all the best parts of every dish: Duck and Chicken drumsticks, the fish meat from the center of its body, and many shrimps.


    You are the birthday boy today, haha. Quickly eat, if theres not enough, we can order more. After Su Shuilian filled Lin Si Yaos bowl to the brink, she carefully took a scoop of the squashed pea and corn jasper soup and drank it.


    You should eat more too, you are too skinny. When Lin Si Yao had realised her intention, he frowned and replied. Picking up a duck drumstick, he ced it into Su Shuilians bowl.


    You are exaggerating. Su Shuilian wrinkled her nose, but she did not decline his kind gesture. She picked up the drumsticks with her chopsticks and took a small bite before she looked up and smiled at Lin Si Yao. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, in a blink of an eye, she let out a pfft and started tough. Haha, I now know why you didnt let Dabaoe with us. Even before we get to take a few bites, he would have already finished half of the food on the table.


    Thinking to Tian Dabaos favorite food was any poultry drumstick, Su Shuilian could not help butugh out loud.


    Lin Si Yao nced at her. Did she think that he was a man who would fight for food against a twelve year old boy? He slightly shook his head. He then picked up arge piece of the steamed fish and picked out the bones before he ced it into Su Shuilians bowl.


    Come on, eat, its not good when its cold.


    Ok. Su Shuilian gratefully nced at him. Fish was one of her favorite dishes, but she always had trouble with the bones, so most of the time she could only give up and not eat it.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The 10th day of the tenth (lunar) month was a cloudless day.


    Today was Lin Si Yaos birthday and it was also the first sunny day after several gloomy days of autumn rain. Su Shuilian woke and was pleasantly surprised.


    (Are you) that happy? Lin Si Yao said and hugged her from behind. He nestled closer and ced his chin on her smooth back.


    Of course; today is your birthday so yesterday I prayed and it has actually be a sunny day. From his actions, Su Shuilian could not help but giggle.


    So what if its my birthday? He said with a face of disapproval.


    Ever since he could remember, he had always been an orphan. He was known as Xiao Yao and lived in Yun Luo Temple, a small rundown temple, for eight years. After the old abbot that he had depended on died, he decided to close down the temple and went down the mountain. He had previously gone down with the old abbot a few times for some errands, but had always thought it was just a bit more crowded and had more things, without any idea of how much harder it was to live there. He was beaten up by his co-workers and scolded by his employers. He had been cheated from, he had stolen, he had even begged. It went on until he was forced into exile to Gan Ming City, where he became an insignificant waiter in a tea house. He had thought his life would continue to be like that, until he reached the age of ten.


    Who knew that the person in charge of his fate was ying a trick on him.


    A yearter, after his work waspleted, he helped a customer get back his purse. It was then when an executive of one of the top three assassination organizations, the lord of Feng Yao Court had discovered him to have a good constitution. The lord immediately took him in and sent him to ck Tortoise Mountain where he was made a disciple to a daoist spiritual master. Three years past, no longer was he Xiao Yao, but Si Ling. Si was the generic surname for every assassin in Feng Yao Court and Ling meant leader.


    As the assassin Si Ling, in six years, from a no-name fledgling, he climbed up to be one of the top assassins of Jianghu. He became Feng Yao Courts number one killing god. And so, he thought that he was going to spend the rest of his life like that.


    The tenth of the tenth month was his birthday, that was what the old abbot told him. However, who knew the truth? But on this day, the old abbot would always cook him a bowl of noodles with an egg for his birthday. Later, when he was in Feng Yao Court, as long as hepleted all of his tasks, the kitchen would send him a bowl of longevity noodles. Every single year, the arrangements were unaltered. He knew that this was the kind regard of the old lord.


    This continued until a year and a half ago, when the previous Feng Yao Courts owner had died. The inheritance process was simple as the previous lord only had one son, Feng Qingya. However, he was iparable to the previous lord. The new lord feared that the charismatic Si Ling might steal his newly acquired post.


    And so, with his new position, Feng Qingya ordered him toe for a chat.


    Three cups of wine, toasts aiming to end his life.


    He had never expected that Feng Qingya, who he always had practice matches with and his other friends, would ever attempt to poison him with two types of odorless and tasteless poison. One of which was the bone-softening powder with which the victim would bepletely weak within thirty minutes of consumption. The other was the scarlet dove poison, a toxic gas that aimed at the heart. These substances were considered to be the top toxins of Feng Yao Court.


    When Si Ling had discovered something was wrong, it was already toote as both poisons had invaded his body. He quickly closed his meridians and pretended to be fine as he retired himself. Once he exited the room, he extracted a part of the poison and fled out of Feng Yao Court. Feng Qingya had long prepared for this as he branded him as a wanted criminal and ordered all of the assassins of Feng Yao Court to kill him unconditionally. The reason given was the vengeance of the old master.


    And now, the assassin Si Ling was proimed dead. The him now, was Lin Si Yao. He was just a farmer who had no rtions with Feng Yao Court.


    Fate was just indescribable, wasnt it? As Lin Si Yao thought of this point, he bitterly shook his head.


    In one years time, from being Feng Yao Courts highest source of easy ie to getting branded as a traitor  the murderer of the previous owner. Since he had owed the previous master a debt of gratitude, he would let this matter go. However, there would absolutely be no next time.


    A Yao, are we really not going to bring Dabao with us? Su Shuilian asked as she once again turned back to see the two wolf pups and the aggrieved looking Tian Dabao.


    Didnt you say you want to celebrate my birthday? Lin Si Yao lightly frowned.


    Yes, Xicui said that Wu Qin Restaurants longevity noodles are famous for its taste. Su Shuilian nodded her head.


    In fact, she had actually wanted to make the longevity noodles herself. While Lin Si Yao was out training Tian Dabao in the forest, Su Shuilian attempted to make them. She had wanted to surprise him. However, a surprise to him ended up being hers: the dough noodles became a diluted batter. She didnt want to just give up and decided to start over, only to discover that she had used up all the remaining wheat flour in the house. Sobs*, now it was impossible to make the longevity noodles She could only make arge batch ofDough Drop Porridgefor everyones breakfast. While they were eating, the wolf pups eyes showed pity for their master. Woowoowoo, master, its already a surprise that you cant cook.


    However, since it was his birthday, Su Shuilian insisted on going to the city with him to buy more flour. Also, she decided to visit the Wu Qin Restaurant that Xicui had continuously talked about to celebrate Lin Si Yaos birthday.


    And thats that, whats the problem? Lin Si Yao gave her a questioning nce.Didnt she know that bringing children would be a troublesome thing?There would be one more mouth to feed, another pair of legs following along. And most importantly, if he wanted to make more intimate moves, there would be one more pair of eyes watching. In short, he, Lin Si Yao, would never allow a date to be disrupted because of a disciple. He had already been peeved a few times after epting this disciple. Of course every time he had been annoyed was during his affectionate time with hisveryshy wife.


    Su Shuilian could only reluctantly turn back towards Tian Dabao and waved at him, Good Dabao, go home for now. Shi Niang will make sure to bring back some delicious food for you.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this, he chuckled and nced at Su Shuilian. The way that she spoke to Tian Dabao was like talking to a baby nephew, even though she herself was only three years older than him.


    If Tian Dabao wasnt mentally impaired, he would have never epted him as a disciple. With a twelve-year-old disciple and a fifteen-year-old Shi Niang, he was not assured. Not because he did not believe in Su Shuilian, but he didnt trust Tian Dabao, an almost grown man.


    Hold on tight. Making sure there was no one around, Lin Si Yao wrapped his arm around Su Shuilians waist and brought her close to his chest as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Using the Profound Thousand Step, after a few leaps, he was out of Tian Dabaos sight.


    Wow, Shifu is so cool. Tian Dabao was no longer aggrieved, his emotions had took a turn with Lin Si Yaos qigong.No, snap out of it! I have to get back to practice!Tian Dabao ttened his lips and clenched his fists before turning back at the Xiao Chun and Xiao Xiu who were guarding the front door and waved, Out of the two, who wants toe train with me? Masters order: no matter what, the house always had to be guarded by one of therge dogs.


    The two wolf pups seemed to have understood him as they nced at each other before the slightly smaller Xiao Xiu stepped forward. Since Xiao Chun had went out this morning with them, it seems it was her turn. Xiao Xiu was reluctant, but since going into the forest meant getting more delicious meat, shell put up with it.


    At once, the pair, one child and one wolf, quickly made their way down the winding path below Dashi Mountain, gradually bing small dots.


    Xiao Chun who was left behind to guard the house averted his eyes from them and lowered his head. Heid down by the gates of their house to take a nap under the rare warm rays of thete autumn sun.


    A Yao, other than the longevity noodles, is there anything else you want to try? Sitting in a private room on the second floor of Wu Qin Restaurant, Su Shuilian happily asked Lin Si Yao while holding a thick menu.


    Whatever you want. Lin Si Yao poured hot tea that was just brought up by the waiter into Su Shuilians cup before pouring himself a cup.


    He was never picky. This was not because of his previous upation as an assassin, but was because of this eight years living in Yun Luo Temple as well as his two years living alone fending on his own. As long as it could fill his stomach, it didnt matter what he was eating.


    His nine years of being an assassin had allowed him to umte a lot of gold and silver, enough for him to even buy this whole city. However, he had sent some of this money to the mountain where Yun Luo Temple was for its maintenance. The remaining amount was hidden by him in a secret location for him to use once he retired. However that location was near the boundaries of Feng Yao Court. So the him now could not retrieve it, nor did he want to retrieve it.


    But today isyourbirthday Su Shuilian had one hand on her chin while the other was flipping through the menu as she quietly muttered.


    Anything you like to eat, I like too. Lin Si Yao pondered for a bit before he said that tofort her. Once he realised what he had said, he became a bit embarrassed. He immediately used his qi to push down the blush that had crept up to his ears. Hmm, since when did an assassin learn to sweet talk, and so easily too?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When Su Shuilian heard this, her two cheeks flushed red, her heart fluttering as if it had consumed something sugary.


    Just at this moment, Wu Qin Restaurants waiter came knocking at the door to receive their orders.


    Mr. Waiter, well take your signature dishes and also a bowl of longevity noodles. Su Shuilian read the menu multiple times and finally decided on ordering the restaurants signature dishes. These six signature dishes were as followed:Crispy Roasted Duck with Scallions,Rich(ly Stuffed) Chicken,Steamed Chinese Perch,Walnut Shrimp, Sauteed Squash, andJasper Soup.


    Ok! Because Madam ordered all six of our signature dishes, we will give a small gift, this is a birthday celebration correct? The waiter joyfully noted down their order.


    Yes, Mr Waiter, today is my husbands birthday. Su Shuilian ced the menu down as she smiled and replied.


    Then this little one wishes the esteem guest a happy birthday. The dishes will be ready in a bit. The waiter cupped his hands towards Lin Si Yao before he walked away after closing the curtains of the private room.


    The two quietly enjoyed their tea and spoke to each other from time to time. Because their room was right on by the main street outside, just looking out the window allows for a clear view to the busy street. A Yao, after we eat, lets go out and take a walk by the river. And before we go home, lets also restock our supplies, is that ok? Such good weather, it would be a shame not to enjoy it.


    Ok. Lin Si Yao nodded this head in reply.


    Hm? Isnt that the girl fromst time? Su Shuilian noticed across the street was Lu Waner who was admiring the jewelry in a shop. She was still just as charming and coquettish; all of the passing men would turn back around just to take a few more glimpses of her rare looks.


    Dont recognize her. Lin Si Yao nced up before resuming back to filling Su Shuins cup with more tea.


    Eh? You dont recognize her? That it was that day. The girl who was chasing you to confess her feelings Su Shuilian could only swallow the rest of the words when Lin Si Yao gave her meaningful nce. Ok, in fact, she didnt want him to remember her either.


    Its ready After the loud voice sounded, the curtains were lifted and the waiter came in with arge serving tray full of food.


    With just seven dishes, the two peoples rectangr table was almost filled.


    Esteemed guests, these are our restaurants signature dishes. This dish on the house for the birthday boy. The waiter said as he ced the dish ofDrunken Phoenix ws(alcoholic chicken feet) on the table as he smiled and left the private room.


    This is their service gift? Su Shuilian smiled as she picked up a phoenix w with her chopsticks and ced it in Lin Si Yaos bowl. Come, birthday boy, haha, I wish you a happy birthday!


    Lin Si Yao raised his eyebrow as he thoughtfully looked at her. She seemed a little unusual today. But he quickly picked up the phoenix w into his mouth. They seemed to put a lot of alcohol in this dish, wouldnt she be drunk after two pieces?


    How is the taste? Su Shuilian watched Lin Si Yao as he slowly took a bite. Her eyes staring straight at him and curiously asked.


    She had never tried Phoenix ws before. Even though it was amon dish even during her previous life during Republic of China in Suzhou, she never had a chance to try it. Or it could be said, as the eldest miss of a prestigious family, she could not sully her identity to eatmoners food.


    Are you not going to eat? Lin Si Yao looked up. His own bowl was already filled with all the best parts of every dish: Duck and Chicken drumsticks, the fish meat from the center of its body, and many shrimps.


    You are the birthday boy today, haha. Quickly eat, if theres not enough, we can order more. After Su Shuilian filled Lin Si Yaos bowl to the brink, she carefully took a scoop of the squashed pea and corn jasper soup and drank it.


    You should eat more too, you are too skinny. When Lin Si Yao had realised her intention, he frowned and replied. Picking up a duck drumstick, he ced it into Su Shuilians bowl.


    You are exaggerating. Su Shuilian wrinkled her nose, but she did not decline his kind gesture. She picked up the drumsticks with her chopsticks and took a small bite before she looked up and smiled at Lin Si Yao. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, in a blink of an eye, she let out a pfft and started tough. Haha, I now know why you didnt let Dabaoe with us. Even before we get to take a few bites, he would have already finished half of the food on the table.


    Thinking to Tian Dabaos favorite food was any poultry drumstick, Su Shuilian could not help butugh out loud.


    Lin Si Yao nced at her. Did she think that he was a man who would fight for food against a twelve year old boy? He slightly shook his head. He then picked up arge piece of the steamed fish and picked out the bones before he ced it into Su Shuilians bowl.


    Come on, eat, its not good when its cold.


    Ok. Su Shuilian gratefully nced at him. Fish was one of her favorite dishes, but she always had trouble with the bones, so most of the time she could only give up and not eat it.


    The 10th day of the tenth (lunar) month was a cloudless day.


    Today was Lin Si Yaos birthday and it was also the first sunny day after several gloomy days of autumn rain. Su Shuilian woke and was pleasantly surprised.


    (Are you) that happy? Lin Si Yao said and hugged her from behind. He nestled closer and ced his chin on her smooth back.


    Of course; today is your birthday so yesterday I prayed and it has actually be a sunny day. From his actions, Su Shuilian could not help but giggle.


    So what if its my birthday? He said with a face of disapproval.


    Ever since he could remember, he had always been an orphan. He was known as Xiao Yao and lived in Yun Luo Temple, a small rundown temple, for eight years. After the old abbot that he had depended on died, he decided to close down the temple and went down the mountain. He had previously gone down with the old abbot a few times for some errands, but had always thought it was just a bit more crowded and had more things, without any idea of how much harder it was to live there. He was beaten up by his co-workers and scolded by his employers. He had been cheated from, he had stolen, he had even begged. It went on until he was forced into exile to Gan Ming City, where he became an insignificant waiter in a tea house. He had thought his life would continue to be like that, until he reached the age of ten.


    Who knew that the person in charge of his fate was ying a trick on him.


    A yearter, after his work waspleted, he helped a customer get back his purse. It was then when an executive of one of the top three assassination organizations, the lord of Feng Yao Court had discovered him to have a good constitution. The lord immediately took him in and sent him to ck Tortoise Mountain where he was made a disciple to a daoist spiritual master. Three years past, no longer was he Xiao Yao, but Si Ling. Si was the generic surname for every assassin in Feng Yao Court and Ling meant leader.


    As the assassin Si Ling, in six years, from a no-name fledgling, he climbed up to be one of the top assassins of Jianghu. He became Feng Yao Courts number one killing god. And so, he thought that he was going to spend the rest of his life like that.


    The tenth of the tenth month was his birthday, that was what the old abbot told him. However, who knew the truth? But on this day, the old abbot would always cook him a bowl of noodles with an egg for his birthday. Later, when he was in Feng Yao Court, as long as hepleted all of his tasks, the kitchen would send him a bowl of longevity noodles. Every single year, the arrangements were unaltered. He knew that this was the kind regard of the old lord.


    This continued until a year and a half ago, when the previous Feng Yao Courts owner had died. The inheritance process was simple as the previous lord only had one son, Feng Qingya. However, he was iparable to the previous lord. The new lord feared that the charismatic Si Ling might steal his newly acquired post.


    And so, with his new position, Feng Qingya ordered him toe for a chat.


    Three cups of wine, toasts aiming to end his life.


    He had never expected that Feng Qingya, who he always had practice matches with and his other friends, would ever attempt to poison him with two types of odorless and tasteless poison. One of which was the bone-softening powder with which the victim would bepletely weak within thirty minutes of consumption. The other was the scarlet dove poison, a toxic gas that aimed at the heart. These substances were considered to be the top toxins of Feng Yao Court.


    When Si Ling had discovered something was wrong, it was already toote as both poisons had invaded his body. He quickly closed his meridians and pretended to be fine as he retired himself. Once he exited the room, he extracted a part of the poison and fled out of Feng Yao Court. Feng Qingya had long prepared for this as he branded him as a wanted criminal and ordered all of the assassins of Feng Yao Court to kill him unconditionally. The reason given was the vengeance of the old master.


    And now, the assassin Si Ling was proimed dead. The him now, was Lin Si Yao. He was just a farmer who had no rtions with Feng Yao Court.


    Fate was just indescribable, wasnt it? As Lin Si Yao thought of this point, he bitterly shook his head.


    In one years time, from being Feng Yao Courts highest source of easy ie to getting branded as a traitor  the murderer of the previous owner. Since he had owed the previous master a debt of gratitude, he would let this matter go. However, there would absolutely be no next time.


    A Yao, are we really not going to bring Dabao with us? Su Shuilian asked as she once again turned back to see the two wolf pups and the aggrieved looking Tian Dabao.


    Didnt you say you want to celebrate my birthday? Lin Si Yao lightly frowned.


    Yes, Xicui said that Wu Qin Restaurants longevity noodles are famous for its taste. Su Shuilian nodded her head.


    In fact, she had actually wanted to make the longevity noodles herself. While Lin Si Yao was out training Tian Dabao in the forest, Su Shuilian attempted to make them. She had wanted to surprise him. However, a surprise to him ended up being hers: the dough noodles became a diluted batter. She didnt want to just give up and decided to start over, only to discover that she had used up all the remaining wheat flour in the house. Sobs*, now it was impossible to make the longevity noodles She could only make arge batch ofDough Drop Porridgefor everyones breakfast. While they were eating, the wolf pups eyes showed pity for their master. Woowoowoo, master, its already a surprise that you cant cook.


    However, since it was his birthday, Su Shuilian insisted on going to the city with him to buy more flour. Also, she decided to visit the Wu Qin Restaurant that Xicui had continuously talked about to celebrate Lin Si Yaos birthday.


    And thats that, whats the problem? Lin Si Yao gave her a questioning nce.Didnt she know that bringing children would be a troublesome thing?There would be one more mouth to feed, another pair of legs following along. And most importantly, if he wanted to make more intimate moves, there would be one more pair of eyes watching. In short, he, Lin Si Yao, would never allow a date to be disrupted because of a disciple. He had already been peeved a few times after epting this disciple. Of course every time he had been annoyed was during his affectionate time with hisveryshy wife.


    Su Shuilian could only reluctantly turn back towards Tian Dabao and waved at him, Good Dabao, go home for now. Shi Niang will make sure to bring back some delicious food for you.


    When Lin Si Yao heard this, he chuckled and nced at Su Shuilian. The way that she spoke to Tian Dabao was like talking to a baby nephew, even though she herself was only three years older than him.


    If Tian Dabao wasnt mentally impaired, he would have never epted him as a disciple. With a twelve-year-old disciple and a fifteen-year-old Shi Niang, he was not assured. Not because he did not believe in Su Shuilian, but he didnt trust Tian Dabao, an almost grown man.


    Hold on tight. Making sure there was no one around, Lin Si Yao wrapped his arm around Su Shuilians waist and brought her close to his chest as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Using the Profound Thousand Step, after a few leaps, he was out of Tian Dabaos sight.


    Wow, Shifu is so cool. Tian Dabao was no longer aggrieved, his emotions had took a turn with Lin Si Yaos qigong.No, snap out of it! I have to get back to practice!Tian Dabao ttened his lips and clenched his fists before turning back at the Xiao Chun and Xiao Xiu who were guarding the front door and waved, Out of the two, who wants toe train with me? Masters order: no matter what, the house always had to be guarded by one of therge dogs.


    The two wolf pups seemed to have understood him as they nced at each other before the slightly smaller Xiao Xiu stepped forward. Since Xiao Chun had went out this morning with them, it seems it was her turn. Xiao Xiu was reluctant, but since going into the forest meant getting more delicious meat, shell put up with it.


    At once, the pair, one child and one wolf, quickly made their way down the winding path below Dashi Mountain, gradually bing small dots.


    Xiao Chun who was left behind to guard the house averted his eyes from them and lowered his head. Heid down by the gates of their house to take a nap under the rare warm rays of thete autumn sun.


    A Yao, other than the longevity noodles, is there anything else you want to try? Sitting in a private room on the second floor of Wu Qin Restaurant, Su Shuilian happily asked Lin Si Yao while holding a thick menu.


    Whatever you want. Lin Si Yao poured hot tea that was just brought up by the waiter into Su Shuilians cup before pouring himself a cup.


    He was never picky. This was not because of his previous upation as an assassin, but was because of this eight years living in Yun Luo Temple as well as his two years living alone fending on his own. As long as it could fill his stomach, it didnt matter what he was eating.


    His nine years of being an assassin had allowed him to umte a lot of gold and silver, enough for him to even buy this whole city. However, he had sent some of this money to the mountain where Yun Luo Temple was for its maintenance. The remaining amount was hidden by him in a secret location for him to use once he retired. However that location was near the boundaries of Feng Yao Court. So the him now could not retrieve it, nor did he want to retrieve it.


    But today isyourbirthday Su Shuilian had one hand on her chin while the other was flipping through the menu as she quietly muttered.


    Anything you like to eat, I like too. Lin Si Yao pondered for a bit before he said that tofort her. Once he realised what he had said, he became a bit embarrassed. He immediately used his qi to push down the blush that had crept up to his ears. Hmm, since when did an assassin learn to sweet talk, and so easily too?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When Su Shuilian heard this, her two cheeks flushed red, her heart fluttering as if it had consumed something sugary.


    Just at this moment, Wu Qin Restaurants waiter came knocking at the door to receive their orders.


    Mr. Waiter, well take your signature dishes and also a bowl of longevity noodles. Su Shuilian read the menu multiple times and finally decided on ordering the restaurants signature dishes. These six signature dishes were as followed:Crispy Roasted Duck with Scallions,Rich(ly Stuffed) Chicken,Steamed Chinese Perch,Walnut Shrimp, Sauteed Squash, andJasper Soup.


    Ok! Because Madam ordered all six of our signature dishes, we will give a small gift, this is a birthday celebration correct? The waiter joyfully noted down their order.


    Yes, Mr Waiter, today is my husbands birthday. Su Shuilian ced the menu down as she smiled and replied.


    Then this little one wishes the esteem guest a happy birthday. The dishes will be ready in a bit. The waiter cupped his hands towards Lin Si Yao before he walked away after closing the curtains of the private room.


    The two quietly enjoyed their tea and spoke to each other from time to time. Because their room was right on by the main street outside, just looking out the window allows for a clear view to the busy street. A Yao, after we eat, lets go out and take a walk by the river. And before we go home, lets also restock our supplies, is that ok? Such good weather, it would be a shame not to enjoy it.


    Ok. Lin Si Yao nodded this head in reply.


    Hm? Isnt that the girl fromst time? Su Shuilian noticed across the street was Lu Waner who was admiring the jewelry in a shop. She was still just as charming and coquettish; all of the passing men would turn back around just to take a few more glimpses of her rare looks.


    Dont recognize her. Lin Si Yao nced up before resuming back to filling Su Shuins cup with more tea.


    Eh? You dont recognize her? That it was that day. The girl who was chasing you to confess her feelings Su Shuilian could only swallow the rest of the words when Lin Si Yao gave her meaningful nce. Ok, in fact, she didnt want him to remember her either.


    Its ready After the loud voice sounded, the curtains were lifted and the waiter came in with arge serving tray full of food.


    With just seven dishes, the two peoples rectangr table was almost filled.


    Esteemed guests, these are our restaurants signature dishes. This dish on the house for the birthday boy. The waiter said as he ced the dish ofDrunken Phoenix ws(alcoholic chicken feet) on the table as he smiled and left the private room.


    This is their service gift? Su Shuilian smiled as she picked up a phoenix w with her chopsticks and ced it in Lin Si Yaos bowl. Come, birthday boy, haha, I wish you a happy birthday!


    Lin Si Yao raised his eyebrow as he thoughtfully looked at her. She seemed a little unusual today. But he quickly picked up the phoenix w into his mouth. They seemed to put a lot of alcohol in this dish, wouldnt she be drunk after two pieces?


    How is the taste? Su Shuilian watched Lin Si Yao as he slowly took a bite. Her eyes staring straight at him and curiously asked.


    She had never tried Phoenix ws before. Even though it was amon dish even during her previous life during Republic of China in Suzhou, she never had a chance to try it. Or it could be said, as the eldest miss of a prestigious family, she could not sully her identity to eatmoners food.


    Are you not going to eat? Lin Si Yao looked up. His own bowl was already filled with all the best parts of every dish: Duck and Chicken drumsticks, the fish meat from the center of its body, and many shrimps.


    You are the birthday boy today, haha. Quickly eat, if theres not enough, we can order more. After Su Shuilian filled Lin Si Yaos bowl to the brink, she carefully took a scoop of the squashed pea and corn jasper soup and drank it.


    You should eat more too, you are too skinny. When Lin Si Yao had realised her intention, he frowned and replied. Picking up a duck drumstick, he ced it into Su Shuilians bowl.


    You are exaggerating. Su Shuilian wrinkled her nose, but she did not decline his kind gesture. She picked up the drumsticks with her chopsticks and took a small bite before she looked up and smiled at Lin Si Yao. Suddenly, as if she thought of something, in a blink of an eye, she let out a pfft and started tough. Haha, I now know why you didnt let Dabaoe with us. Even before we get to take a few bites, he would have already finished half of the food on the table.


    Thinking to Tian Dabaos favorite food was any poultry drumstick, Su Shuilian could not help butugh out loud.


    Lin Si Yao nced at her. Did she think that he was a man who would fight for food against a twelve year old boy? He slightly shook his head. He then picked up arge piece of the steamed fish and picked out the bones before he ced it into Su Shuilians bowl.


    Come on, eat, its not good when its cold.


    Ok. Su Shuilian gratefully nced at him. Fish was one of her favorite dishes, but she always had trouble with the bones, so most of the time she could only give up and not eat it.

 Chapter 54: The Unresigned Lu Waner

    Chapter 54: The Unresigned Lu Waner


    Chapter 54


    Lu Waner had already stood at the door of Fu Ying Men for almost an hour. She clearly saw the man who had always been in her mind walk into Wu Qin Restaurant. She had wanted to follow him in, but she did not want to send her personal maidservant, Qing Yu, to inform anyone from the Poets Society. She did not bring her own purse as men would usually fight to pay for her, so she never needed it. This time, Lu Waner could only stand at the doors of Fu Ying Men while staring at the doors of Wu Qin Restaurant, afraid to miss him again.


    Lu Waner secretly swore to herself that no matter what, she had to get his name and his residence. Since he was unwilling to pursue her, she will pursue him. Never in her life was she so eager to obtain something.


    As the Eldest Miss of the Lu House, was considered as one of the few talented beauties in the city, Lu Waner was confident she would definitely seed. After all, many men would wander around her residents front gate every day just to get a glimpse of her or to get the chance to invite her out.


    However, ever since she had met this man on the 7th of the 7th lunar month, or more specifically, ever since she had set her eyes on this cold but skilled man, she started to suffer from lovesickness. So far, she had managed to encounter him twice, although one time he had coldly ignored her and the other, she was not even able to catch up to him to say hello.


    However, Lu Waner was sure of herself, that he would definitely fall for her. This kind of man, either was to never have feelings, or once he does, he will definitely pursue to his death. She believed that she had the charms to make him fall in love with her, in other words, she had never failed to get a man she had set her eyes on.


    After paying, Su Shuilian requested the waiter to pack their unfinished food inoil proof paperand left it at the restaurant to be picked upter when they go home. The leftover Roasted Duck and the Rich(ly Stuffed) Chicken was to be brought home for Xiao Chun and Xiao Xius dinner. As for Tian Dabao, Su Shuilian ordered someSesame Oil Chicken, this was also Wu Qin Resturants number one take out food. The poultry loving Tian Dabao should enjoy this.


    After the two exited Wu Qin Restaurant, they started to head towards theke near the city za to take a walk and digest their food.


    Gongzi! Lu Waner was excited to see Lin Si Yao who had just exited from Wu Qin. She quickly pat her clothing before calling out to him.


    Gongzi, Lu Houses Lu Waner greets gongzi. Lu Waner stopped in front of Lin Si Yao. Pretending to be shy, she had her head down as she softly greeted.


    Su Shuilian who was standing by Lin Si Yao finally realised the previous scene when she had saw Lu Waner outside their window. It seemed that the mourous and rarely seen beauty Lu Waner was actually eagerly waiting for Lin Si Yao.


    Gongzi. Lu Waner looked up, she pouted coquettishly with her watery eyes wandering, as if she had thousands of words to say to him.


    Su Shuilians heart felt somewhat sour. Such a pretty and generous woman, she was sure many men admired her. She then nced at Lin Si Yao; other than his cold stare, there was no emotions that she could see from his face.


    Suddenly, she felt an arm around her waist. With a turn, they walked away from Lu Waner.


    A Yao. Su Shuilian called out to him, unsure of his actions.


    And from behind, Lu Waner quickly called out, Gongzi! From the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, thisdy thisdy has always reminisced about gongzi. If you dont mind, please inform thisdy of Gongzis Surname, so Waner can visit you one day.


    It wasnt that Lu Waner did not see Su Shuilian by Lin Si Yaos side, it was because of her arrogance. She just did not put furen* dressed Su Shuilian in her eyes. She also more unwilling to believe that the seemingly gullible little woman who was dressed so low-key was his favored wife.


    *(, furen  married women dress differently whenpared to a unmarrieddy. Their titles change. So from ady to a madam well at least thats how I trante it. Thats why in the previous chapter, the waiter would call her madam.)


    Lin Si Yao looked up at the sun above. Such a shameless woman, to actually ask a male stranger for their surname in broad daylight.


    Lin Si Yao felt Su Shuilians body more stiff than usual. He looked towards her before asking, Whats wrong? (Are you) ufortable? Although the noon sun may be harsh, since it was autumn time, it shouldnt be that bad. Ah. Are you asking me? Im fine. Su Shuilian was pulled back from her daze and previous thoughts. She looked down and shook her head. She could not tell him that she was worried that he would like Lu Waner.


    What are you saying are you asking me? Who else would I be asking? Lin Si Yao frowned with displeasure. He held her waist as they made their way towards Fan Luo Lake. He turned a blind eye to the shameless Lu Waner behind them and paid her no mind.


    His woman, in this life he will only have one, and it can only be her: Su Shuilian.


    Lu Waner watched as the two walked further away from her. She pushed down the jealousy in her eyes. She could not believe it, that man had once again disregarded and ignored her.


    Just what was so good about that woman beside him? To make such a cold and aloof man talk in such a gentle and yful manner That kind of honor, should be hers exclusively.


    The more Lu Waner thought, the more resentful she became. However, the man of her dreams was far away from her. Moreover, she did not know his name nor his address.


    The only thing she knew was that he had appeared in her eyes and entered into her heart.


    Could it be that she, Lu Waner Lu Houses Eldest Miss, who was pursued by countless men, ended up as a victim of unrequited love? Does she have to give him up as well as live with the feeling of sorrow without showing it on her face?


    Nonono. Shell never give up on him.


    She had finally found a man that had captivated her. She did not believe that their fate was so shallow. Furthermore, even if she wanted to, she could not let him go.


    That man was destined to be hers.


    So he refuses to give her his name? Reluctant to give her his residence?


    There shouldnt be any problem finding it out using her resources.


    What Lu Housescks the least was money.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Fan Luos Lake in autumn was beautiful.


    Although there was no summer breeze blowing on the lush green leaves, the maple trees matched well with theke as its blue surfaceke reflected the red of the leaves.


    Su Shuilian led Lin Si Yao towards the stone bench that they had sat on once before. She let him sit down before turning herself to face the asionally ripplingke. Su Shuilian had a shallow smile on as she quietly began, A Yao, that Lu girl seems to really like you. This problem, she had on her mind the whole time. It was not because she did not believe in him, it was more that she did not believe in herself.


    Who knew that Su Shuilian,once the eldest miss of a noble family, a genius in embroidery, would experiences such times of uncertainty. It may have been because of her younger sister, Shuiyan. Her half sister, Su Shuiyan, has emphasized not just once that weak tempered women rarely find men who truly love them.


    As a result, Su Shuilian had spected multiple times the reason Lin Si Yao had married her was because she had saved his life. Su Shuilian shook her head as she let out a bitterugh.


    ? Lin Si Yao turned to look at Su Shuilians back. After a while he said in a low voice while frowning, Dont talk nonsense.


    What Lu girl? What likes him? This woman was letting her imagination run wild again.


    He was already annoyed that an irrelevant woman attempted to stick onto him several times. If he hadnt agreed to his womans request of restraining his martial arts in public, he would have already struck her with his Xuan Feng Palm which could create a shockwave spanning hundreds of meters. However, now he had to deal with the person beside him talking blindly.


    Of all people, she, Su Shuilian, actuallyughed and ridiculed him. After that meddling woman with the surname of Lu or Luo had said such misunderstanding words, was she not worried about him?


    Thinking of this, Lin Si Yao felt somewhat angry. He sat up as his eyes stared straight at the surface of theke. The sudden drop in atmosphere brought Su Shuilian back from her daze.


    Was he angry? Was he mad that she had unbridledly evaluate the words and deeds of Lu Waner? After all, that girl was still an unwed maiden. What she (SS) had said earlier was undoubtedly mocking her of being daring. If this was to spread out, then that girls reputation would be ruined.


    I Su Shuilian tted her lips, Im sorry I only She had no idea how to exin herself.


    Why are you saying sorry? Lin Si Yao faintly asked. He was aware of the self-ming tone in her vexed voice.


    A Yao, I. If you have met that Lu girl first, would you still have married me? She swallowed before she asked the question that had been on her mind. Infact, the question she had wanted to ask even more was what did he liked about her. Was it because she saved him?


    Lin Si Yao turned his body to face her. When she had asked that question, Su Shuilian was facing down. Her hands were clenched tightly on a handkerchief, twisting it. And she herself was unconscious of it.


    Was she worried? Was she afraid that he had feelings for another person?


    Lin Si Yao sighed, unsure whether tough or be angry. He then reached out to her shoulders to pull her into his embrace.


    You dont know how beautiful you are. Lin Si Yao seemed as if he was talking to himself: Perhaps, I am not good with words and you had misunderstood me. Shuilian. You are forever here. He took her hand and guided it to his steady and broad chest; to the ce where his heartbeats were most prominent, and refused to let her hand go. Only you are in here. He solemnly emphasized.


    A Yao  Su Shuilian could not help but rush into his arms, Im sorry, I should have trusted you I shouldnt have been so narrow minded. She hastily choked out her apologies.


    She was fully aware of his pampering towards her and how much he put into their family/house. How could she allow herself to be suspicious of him because of an unrted strangers few words? Of course he would get angry.


    Im very happy Lin Si Yao ced his chin on her head as he continued, that you care so much about me. He used to think that he was just fine being by her side and never requested for her to reciprocate his feelings. However, as time went by, he noticed that he needed her attention and care.


    It seems that a true rtionship really does require both parties to reciprocate.


    Because that meddlesome woman had allowed his woman to show so much care towards himself. Lin Si Yao decided if he ever encounters her again, he will not strike her with his Xuan Feng Palm. Of course, if she bes too overbearing, then he will consider allowing his disciple to take action. Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Lu Waner had already stood at the door of Fu Ying Men for almost an hour. She clearly saw the man who had always been in her mind walk into Wu Qin Restaurant. She had wanted to follow him in, but she did not want to send her personal maidservant, Qing Yu, to inform anyone from the Poets Society. She did not bring her own purse as men would usually fight to pay for her, so she never needed it. This time, Lu Waner could only stand at the doors of Fu Ying Men while staring at the doors of Wu Qin Restaurant, afraid to miss him again.


    Lu Waner secretly swore to herself that no matter what, she had to get his name and his residence. Since he was unwilling to pursue her, she will pursue him. Never in her life was she so eager to obtain something.


    As the Eldest Miss of the Lu House, was considered as one of the few talented beauties in the city, Lu Waner was confident she would definitely seed. After all, many men would wander around her residents front gate every day just to get a glimpse of her or to get the chance to invite her out.


    However, ever since she had met this man on the 7th of the 7th lunar month, or more specifically, ever since she had set her eyes on this cold but skilled man, she started to suffer from lovesickness. So far, she had managed to encounter him twice, although one time he had coldly ignored her and the other, she was not even able to catch up to him to say hello.


    However, Lu Waner was sure of herself, that he would definitely fall for her. This kind of man, either was to never have feelings, or once he does, he will definitely pursue to his death. She believed that she had the charms to make him fall in love with her, in other words, she had never failed to get a man she had set her eyes on.


    After paying, Su Shuilian requested the waiter to pack their unfinished food inoil proof paperand left it at the restaurant to be picked upter when they go home. The leftover Roasted Duck and the Rich(ly Stuffed) Chicken was to be brought home for Xiao Chun and Xiao Xius dinner. As for Tian Dabao, Su Shuilian ordered someSesame Oil Chicken, this was also Wu Qin Resturants number one take out food. The poultry loving Tian Dabao should enjoy this.


    After the two exited Wu Qin Restaurant, they started to head towards theke near the city za to take a walk and digest their food.


    Gongzi! Lu Waner was excited to see Lin Si Yao who had just exited from Wu Qin. She quickly pat her clothing before calling out to him.


    Gongzi, Lu Houses Lu Waner greets gongzi. Lu Waner stopped in front of Lin Si Yao. Pretending to be shy, she had her head down as she softly greeted.


    Su Shuilian who was standing by Lin Si Yao finally realised the previous scene when she had saw Lu Waner outside their window. It seemed that the mourous and rarely seen beauty Lu Waner was actually eagerly waiting for Lin Si Yao.


    Gongzi. Lu Waner looked up, she pouted coquettishly with her watery eyes wandering, as if she had thousands of words to say to him.


    Su Shuilians heart felt somewhat sour. Such a pretty and generous woman, she was sure many men admired her. She then nced at Lin Si Yao; other than his cold stare, there was no emotions that she could see from his face.


    Suddenly, she felt an arm around her waist. With a turn, they walked away from Lu Waner.


    A Yao. Su Shuilian called out to him, unsure of his actions.


    And from behind, Lu Waner quickly called out, Gongzi! From the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, thisdy thisdy has always reminisced about gongzi. If you dont mind, please inform thisdy of Gongzis Surname, so Waner can visit you one day.


    It wasnt that Lu Waner did not see Su Shuilian by Lin Si Yaos side, it was because of her arrogance. She just did not put furen* dressed Su Shuilian in her eyes. She also more unwilling to believe that the seemingly gullible little woman who was dressed so low-key was his favored wife.


    *(, furen  married women dress differently whenpared to a unmarrieddy. Their titles change. So from ady to a madam well at least thats how I trante it. Thats why in the previous chapter, the waiter would call her madam.)


    Lin Si Yao looked up at the sun above. Such a shameless woman, to actually ask a male stranger for their surname in broad daylight.


    Lin Si Yao felt Su Shuilians body more stiff than usual. He looked towards her before asking, Whats wrong? (Are you) ufortable? Although the noon sun may be harsh, since it was autumn time, it shouldnt be that bad. Ah. Are you asking me? Im fine. Su Shuilian was pulled back from her daze and previous thoughts. She looked down and shook her head. She could not tell him that she was worried that he would like Lu Waner.


    What are you saying are you asking me? Who else would I be asking? Lin Si Yao frowned with displeasure. He held her waist as they made their way towards Fan Luo Lake. He turned a blind eye to the shameless Lu Waner behind them and paid her no mind.


    His woman, in this life he will only have one, and it can only be her: Su Shuilian.


    Lu Waner watched as the two walked further away from her. She pushed down the jealousy in her eyes. She could not believe it, that man had once again disregarded and ignored her.


    Just what was so good about that woman beside him? To make such a cold and aloof man talk in such a gentle and yful manner That kind of honor, should be hers exclusively.


    The more Lu Waner thought, the more resentful she became. However, the man of her dreams was far away from her. Moreover, she did not know his name nor his address.


    The only thing she knew was that he had appeared in her eyes and entered into her heart.


    Could it be that she, Lu Waner Lu Houses Eldest Miss, who was pursued by countless men, ended up as a victim of unrequited love? Does she have to give him up as well as live with the feeling of sorrow without showing it on her face?


    Nonono. Shell never give up on him.


    She had finally found a man that had captivated her. She did not believe that their fate was so shallow. Furthermore, even if she wanted to, she could not let him go.


    That man was destined to be hers.


    So he refuses to give her his name? Reluctant to give her his residence?


    There shouldnt be any problem finding it out using her resources.


    What Lu Housescks the least was money.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Fan Luos Lake in autumn was beautiful.


    Although there was no summer breeze blowing on the lush green leaves, the maple trees matched well with theke as its blue surfaceke reflected the red of the leaves.


    Su Shuilian led Lin Si Yao towards the stone bench that they had sat on once before. She let him sit down before turning herself to face the asionally ripplingke. Su Shuilian had a shallow smile on as she quietly began, A Yao, that Lu girl seems to really like you. This problem, she had on her mind the whole time. It was not because she did not believe in him, it was more that she did not believe in herself.


    Who knew that Su Shuilian,once the eldest miss of a noble family, a genius in embroidery, would experiences such times of uncertainty. It may have been because of her younger sister, Shuiyan. Her half sister, Su Shuiyan, has emphasized not just once that weak tempered women rarely find men who truly love them.


    As a result, Su Shuilian had spected multiple times the reason Lin Si Yao had married her was because she had saved his life. Su Shuilian shook her head as she let out a bitterugh.


    ? Lin Si Yao turned to look at Su Shuilians back. After a while he said in a low voice while frowning, Dont talk nonsense.


    What Lu girl? What likes him? This woman was letting her imagination run wild again.


    He was already annoyed that an irrelevant woman attempted to stick onto him several times. If he hadnt agreed to his womans request of restraining his martial arts in public, he would have already struck her with his Xuan Feng Palm which could create a shockwave spanning hundreds of meters. However, now he had to deal with the person beside him talking blindly.


    Of all people, she, Su Shuilian, actuallyughed and ridiculed him. After that meddling woman with the surname of Lu or Luo had said such misunderstanding words, was she not worried about him?


    Thinking of this, Lin Si Yao felt somewhat angry. He sat up as his eyes stared straight at the surface of theke. The sudden drop in atmosphere brought Su Shuilian back from her daze.


    Was he angry? Was he mad that she had unbridledly evaluate the words and deeds of Lu Waner? After all, that girl was still an unwed maiden. What she (SS) had said earlier was undoubtedly mocking her of being daring. If this was to spread out, then that girls reputation would be ruined.


    I Su Shuilian tted her lips, Im sorry I only She had no idea how to exin herself.


    Why are you saying sorry? Lin Si Yao faintly asked. He was aware of the self-ming tone in her vexed voice.


    A Yao, I. If you have met that Lu girl first, would you still have married me? She swallowed before she asked the question that had been on her mind. Infact, the question she had wanted to ask even more was what did he liked about her. Was it because she saved him?


    Lin Si Yao turned his body to face her. When she had asked that question, Su Shuilian was facing down. Her hands were clenched tightly on a handkerchief, twisting it. And she herself was unconscious of it.


    Was she worried? Was she afraid that he had feelings for another person?


    Lin Si Yao sighed, unsure whether tough or be angry. He then reached out to her shoulders to pull her into his embrace.


    You dont know how beautiful you are. Lin Si Yao seemed as if he was talking to himself: Perhaps, I am not good with words and you had misunderstood me. Shuilian. You are forever here. He took her hand and guided it to his steady and broad chest; to the ce where his heartbeats were most prominent, and refused to let her hand go. Only you are in here. He solemnly emphasized.


    A Yao  Su Shuilian could not help but rush into his arms, Im sorry, I should have trusted you I shouldnt have been so narrow minded. She hastily choked out her apologies.


    She was fully aware of his pampering towards her and how much he put into their family/house. How could she allow herself to be suspicious of him because of an unrted strangers few words? Of course he would get angry.


    Im very happy Lin Si Yao ced his chin on her head as he continued, that you care so much about me. He used to think that he was just fine being by her side and never requested for her to reciprocate his feelings. However, as time went by, he noticed that he needed her attention and care.


    It seems that a true rtionship really does require both parties to reciprocate.


    Because that meddlesome woman had allowed his woman to show so much care towards himself. Lin Si Yao decided if he ever encounters her again, he will not strike her with his Xuan Feng Palm. Of course, if she bes too overbearing, then he will consider allowing his disciple to take action.


    Lu Waner had already stood at the door of Fu Ying Men for almost an hour. She clearly saw the man who had always been in her mind walk into Wu Qin Restaurant. She had wanted to follow him in, but she did not want to send her personal maidservant, Qing Yu, to inform anyone from the Poets Society. She did not bring her own purse as men would usually fight to pay for her, so she never needed it. This time, Lu Waner could only stand at the doors of Fu Ying Men while staring at the doors of Wu Qin Restaurant, afraid to miss him again.


    Lu Waner secretly swore to herself that no matter what, she had to get his name and his residence. Since he was unwilling to pursue her, she will pursue him. Never in her life was she so eager to obtain something.


    As the Eldest Miss of the Lu House, was considered as one of the few talented beauties in the city, Lu Waner was confident she would definitely seed. After all, many men would wander around her residents front gate every day just to get a glimpse of her or to get the chance to invite her out.


    However, ever since she had met this man on the 7th of the 7th lunar month, or more specifically, ever since she had set her eyes on this cold but skilled man, she started to suffer from lovesickness. So far, she had managed to encounter him twice, although one time he had coldly ignored her and the other, she was not even able to catch up to him to say hello.


    However, Lu Waner was sure of herself, that he would definitely fall for her. This kind of man, either was to never have feelings, or once he does, he will definitely pursue to his death. She believed that she had the charms to make him fall in love with her, in other words, she had never failed to get a man she had set her eyes on.


    After paying, Su Shuilian requested the waiter to pack their unfinished food inoil proof paperand left it at the restaurant to be picked upter when they go home. The leftover Roasted Duck and the Rich(ly Stuffed) Chicken was to be brought home for Xiao Chun and Xiao Xius dinner. As for Tian Dabao, Su Shuilian ordered someSesame Oil Chicken, this was also Wu Qin Resturants number one take out food. The poultry loving Tian Dabao should enjoy this.


    After the two exited Wu Qin Restaurant, they started to head towards theke near the city za to take a walk and digest their food.


    Gongzi! Lu Waner was excited to see Lin Si Yao who had just exited from Wu Qin. She quickly pat her clothing before calling out to him.


    Gongzi, Lu Houses Lu Waner greets gongzi. Lu Waner stopped in front of Lin Si Yao. Pretending to be shy, she had her head down as she softly greeted.


    Su Shuilian who was standing by Lin Si Yao finally realised the previous scene when she had saw Lu Waner outside their window. It seemed that the mourous and rarely seen beauty Lu Waner was actually eagerly waiting for Lin Si Yao.


    Gongzi. Lu Waner looked up, she pouted coquettishly with her watery eyes wandering, as if she had thousands of words to say to him.


    Su Shuilians heart felt somewhat sour. Such a pretty and generous woman, she was sure many men admired her. She then nced at Lin Si Yao; other than his cold stare, there was no emotions that she could see from his face.


    Suddenly, she felt an arm around her waist. With a turn, they walked away from Lu Waner.


    A Yao. Su Shuilian called out to him, unsure of his actions.


    And from behind, Lu Waner quickly called out, Gongzi! From the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, thisdy thisdy has always reminisced about gongzi. If you dont mind, please inform thisdy of Gongzis Surname, so Waner can visit you one day.


    It wasnt that Lu Waner did not see Su Shuilian by Lin Si Yaos side, it was because of her arrogance. She just did not put furen* dressed Su Shuilian in her eyes. She also more unwilling to believe that the seemingly gullible little woman who was dressed so low-key was his favored wife.


    *(, furen  married women dress differently whenpared to a unmarrieddy. Their titles change. So from ady to a madam well at least thats how I trante it. Thats why in the previous chapter, the waiter would call her madam.)


    Lin Si Yao looked up at the sun above. Such a shameless woman, to actually ask a male stranger for their surname in broad daylight.


    Lin Si Yao felt Su Shuilians body more stiff than usual. He looked towards her before asking, Whats wrong? (Are you) ufortable? Although the noon sun may be harsh, since it was autumn time, it shouldnt be that bad. Ah. Are you asking me? Im fine. Su Shuilian was pulled back from her daze and previous thoughts. She looked down and shook her head. She could not tell him that she was worried that he would like Lu Waner.


    What are you saying are you asking me? Who else would I be asking? Lin Si Yao frowned with displeasure. He held her waist as they made their way towards Fan Luo Lake. He turned a blind eye to the shameless Lu Waner behind them and paid her no mind.


    His woman, in this life he will only have one, and it can only be her: Su Shuilian.


    Lu Waner watched as the two walked further away from her. She pushed down the jealousy in her eyes. She could not believe it, that man had once again disregarded and ignored her.


    Just what was so good about that woman beside him? To make such a cold and aloof man talk in such a gentle and yful manner That kind of honor, should be hers exclusively.


    The more Lu Waner thought, the more resentful she became. However, the man of her dreams was far away from her. Moreover, she did not know his name nor his address.


    The only thing she knew was that he had appeared in her eyes and entered into her heart.


    Could it be that she, Lu Waner Lu Houses Eldest Miss, who was pursued by countless men, ended up as a victim of unrequited love? Does she have to give him up as well as live with the feeling of sorrow without showing it on her face?


    Nonono. Shell never give up on him.


    She had finally found a man that had captivated her. She did not believe that their fate was so shallow. Furthermore, even if she wanted to, she could not let him go.


    That man was destined to be hers.


    So he refuses to give her his name? Reluctant to give her his residence?


    There shouldnt be any problem finding it out using her resources.


    What Lu Housescks the least was money.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Fan Luos Lake in autumn was beautiful.


    Although there was no summer breeze blowing on the lush green leaves, the maple trees matched well with theke as its blue surfaceke reflected the red of the leaves.


    Su Shuilian led Lin Si Yao towards the stone bench that they had sat on once before. She let him sit down before turning herself to face the asionally ripplingke. Su Shuilian had a shallow smile on as she quietly began, A Yao, that Lu girl seems to really like you. This problem, she had on her mind the whole time. It was not because she did not believe in him, it was more that she did not believe in herself.


    Who knew that Su Shuilian,once the eldest miss of a noble family, a genius in embroidery, would experiences such times of uncertainty. It may have been because of her younger sister, Shuiyan. Her half sister, Su Shuiyan, has emphasized not just once that weak tempered women rarely find men who truly love them.


    As a result, Su Shuilian had spected multiple times the reason Lin Si Yao had married her was because she had saved his life. Su Shuilian shook her head as she let out a bitterugh.


    ? Lin Si Yao turned to look at Su Shuilians back. After a while he said in a low voice while frowning, Dont talk nonsense.


    What Lu girl? What likes him? This woman was letting her imagination run wild again.


    He was already annoyed that an irrelevant woman attempted to stick onto him several times. If he hadnt agreed to his womans request of restraining his martial arts in public, he would have already struck her with his Xuan Feng Palm which could create a shockwave spanning hundreds of meters. However, now he had to deal with the person beside him talking blindly.


    Of all people, she, Su Shuilian, actuallyughed and ridiculed him. After that meddling woman with the surname of Lu or Luo had said such misunderstanding words, was she not worried about him?


    Thinking of this, Lin Si Yao felt somewhat angry. He sat up as his eyes stared straight at the surface of theke. The sudden drop in atmosphere brought Su Shuilian back from her daze.


    Was he angry? Was he mad that she had unbridledly evaluate the words and deeds of Lu Waner? After all, that girl was still an unwed maiden. What she (SS) had said earlier was undoubtedly mocking her of being daring. If this was to spread out, then that girls reputation would be ruined.


    I Su Shuilian tted her lips, Im sorry I only She had no idea how to exin herself.


    Why are you saying sorry? Lin Si Yao faintly asked. He was aware of the self-ming tone in her vexed voice.


    A Yao, I. If you have met that Lu girl first, would you still have married me? She swallowed before she asked the question that had been on her mind. Infact, the question she had wanted to ask even more was what did he liked about her. Was it because she saved him?


    Lin Si Yao turned his body to face her. When she had asked that question, Su Shuilian was facing down. Her hands were clenched tightly on a handkerchief, twisting it. And she herself was unconscious of it.


    Was she worried? Was she afraid that he had feelings for another person?


    Lin Si Yao sighed, unsure whether tough or be angry. He then reached out to her shoulders to pull her into his embrace.


    You dont know how beautiful you are. Lin Si Yao seemed as if he was talking to himself: Perhaps, I am not good with words and you had misunderstood me. Shuilian. You are forever here. He took her hand and guided it to his steady and broad chest; to the ce where his heartbeats were most prominent, and refused to let her hand go. Only you are in here. He solemnly emphasized.


    A Yao  Su Shuilian could not help but rush into his arms, Im sorry, I should have trusted you I shouldnt have been so narrow minded. She hastily choked out her apologies.


    She was fully aware of his pampering towards her and how much he put into their family/house. How could she allow herself to be suspicious of him because of an unrted strangers few words? Of course he would get angry.


    Im very happy Lin Si Yao ced his chin on her head as he continued, that you care so much about me. He used to think that he was just fine being by her side and never requested for her to reciprocate his feelings. However, as time went by, he noticed that he needed her attention and care.


    It seems that a true rtionship really does require both parties to reciprocate.


    Because that meddlesome woman had allowed his woman to show so much care towards himself. Lin Si Yao decided if he ever encounters her again, he will not strike her with his Xuan Feng Palm. Of course, if she bes too overbearing, then he will consider allowing his disciple to take action.

 Chapter 55: Aunt Tians Worries

    Chapter 55: Aunt Tians Worries


    Chapter 55


    Winter was approaching. Lin Si Yao, Tian Dabao, and Xiao Chun climbed Dashi Mountain onest time to hunt for the remaining animals that had yet to hibernate. This time around, Xiao Chun and Dabaospetition yielded three badgers, one wild boar, and a hare with its litter. In addition, Lin Si Yao actually captured a bear who was still trying to fill its stomach in preparation for the harsh winter.


    After carrying it back, Lin Si Yao spent two whole days by the riverside skinning the fur from the bear. Afterwards, the skinned bear was split into quarters. Lao House and Tian House got a piece of hind leg and paw. The remaining two pieces were then soaked in water for two hours before it was marinated in a salt and wine mixture and boiled with scallions and bay leaves. One of the pieces was to be brined in a jar and before being salted, air dried, and made into cured meat. As for the other piece, after it was fully covered in salt and spice, the meat was ced on a grill to be barbequed. The two wolf pups never had barbequed meat before, so this was their chance to enjoy it.


    As for the other quarter, Lin Si Yao had brought them to Fan Luo City while allowing Tian Dabao to tag along. Ever since the discovery of the man-eating beast in Dashi Mountain, it became rare for wild animals to be sold in the market. Not to mention, the animals they brought were still alive! So the three badgers and the wild boar was sold at a high price of eight taels. Lin Si Yao gave Tian Dabao five taels as those animals were hunted by him and Xiao Chun. As for the family of hare, Lin Si Yao allowed Tian Dabao to bring them home to raise.


    Su Shuilian was already busy caring for the hare in her house. Of the previously caught two rabbits, one had already given birth to a litter of six; two males and four females. The pheasants had also given birth. Two clutches from two separate mothers, one nest had five, while the other nest had seven. As for the female goat that was gifted to them from the vige head, the vige head borrowed it to mate it with his male goat.. Itter gave birth to four baby goats, one of which was gifted to Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian. And so, the southern part of the courtyard was prosperous with the new additions. Lin Si Yao had even made a separate section in the garden for the carrots to feed the rabbits. As for the grass and seeds to feed the chicks and goats, it was all gathered from the foot of Xiufeng when Lin Si Yao, Tian Dabao, and the wolves woulde back from their morning training.


    Lao House and Tian House never imagined that they could enjoy bear meat during this season. Furthermore, they never thought that they could have the rare and nutritious bear paw. They were very happy, but they were also worried for Lin Si Yao and Tian Dabaos safety. They even went to Su Shuilian to thank her and ask her to persuade Lin Si Yao not to enter the dangerous Dashi Mountain.


    Girl, I already spoke with Aunt Lao. We agreed not to let anyone know that we were able to eat bear meat. However, please advise your Lin Si Yao not to enter Dashi Mountain again. Not only are there ferocious bears in there, there are tigers, and also wolves! Anyways, just dont go to such a dangerous ce You may not know this, but in a neighboring town there used to be countless hunters. Not anymore. Once they entered the forest of Dashi Mountain, they never came back


    Aunt Tian tried her hardest to persuade Su Shuilian. Although she had sent the warning towards Lin Si Yao, Aunt Tian was more worried for her son, Dabao.


    In just three months of training with Lin Si Yao, Tian Dabaos body had gotten noticeably stronger. Usually during the winter, Tian Dabao would get sick with a fever. This year, not only was he not sick, Tian Dabao was fine walking out with only twoyers of clothing.


    The Tian House had found these changes really surprising. Originally they hoped that after Tian Dabao followed Lin Si Yao, he wouldnt randomly disappear and wander. At the same time, it was to also learn some self defence so he would no longer be bullied by his younger peers. Who knew that in just three months, Tian Dabao would have enough strength to even beat his father. Aunt Tian had only found out today that he would follow Lin Si Yao in and out of Dashi Mountain. He had even earned five taels and a litter of rabbits. For a family of six, this amount was enough tost them a whole year. However, knowing that the hare and money came from Dabao risking his life to enter the dangerous forest, Aunt Tian found it hard to swallow. Even Tian Dafu was not able to eat and sleep well for the past couple of days in fear of losing Tian Familys only son.


    Yes, he may be mentally impaired, but he was still alive and well. But what ifaiya! What am I thinking!Aunt Tian mentally reprimanded herself for thinking of such things. After snapping out of her thoughts, she continued her best to persuade the quiet Su Shuilian.


    Yeah, girl, although the bear meat was delicious, its not worth the risks. We all know that Lin Si Yao is very skilled, but just in case something happens Aunt Lao also added, trying to make their argument sound more persuasive.


    Nm, aunties, rest assured, A Yao is aware of what is eptable. When he returns, Ill let him know. Su Shuilian smiled as she nodded; she was not worried, she had already cautioned him the past few times as well. He even smiled and assured her that there was no problem. He had said that he and Dabao never entered deep into Dashi Mountain and only stayed near the woods bordering the mountain to train. Dabao would sometimes follow the wolf puppies as they chased after the wild animals in the area. Lin Si Yao kept watch as he stood on the tip of his toes on a branch of the cloud-high bamboo while consolidating his [Mystic Nethereal  Wind Cloud Enchantment] that had gone through grandpletion. If he were to detect any ferocious beast within a hundred meter perimeter, he would immediately leave the area with Dabao and the wolves. He would never gamble with his life since he already has his own lovely wife and cozy house.


    So do not worry. A Yao would not let anything happen to Dabao. Su Shuilian repeatedly assured. Lin Si Yao would never joke around with Dabaos safety as he wouldnt do so with his own safety. The people who had been taken under his wings can absolutely have faith in his protection.


    Girl, Tian House has had only one son every generation for three generations. I had hurt my body after I gave birth to Tian Dabao, so I am unable to conceive again. That is why I am so anxious for Dabao. Aunt Tian spoke in a desperate manner. It wasnt that she did not trust Lin Si Yao, however, Dabao was their only son, and she didnt want to take any chances.


    If she knew that Dabao would apany Lin Si Yao into Dashi Mountain, she would have never allowed Dabao to be Lin Si Yaos disciple even if her life depended on it. However, when she had casually mentioned this to Dabao, he had protested with a hunger strike. This kind of disy, it was hard to believe he had a nine year olds mentality


    Aunt Tian had wondered whether he had recovered from his mental stunt, but it was not the right moment to think about that. She still had to convince Lin Si Yao not to bring her son to any dangerous ces.


    Ok. I will ry the message to him. Su Shuilian nodded her head. Since Aunt Tian had spoken, she will not make it difficult for her. She herself (SS) did not believe that Tian Dabao was in any danger. He (LSY) had only wanted Dabao to quickly learn those powerful sword moves.


    -


    A Yao Aunt Tian and Aunt Lao came earlier. Su Shuilian handed Lin Si Yao, who had just returned, some warm tea and wrung a towel for him to wipe his face with.


    These few days were perfect for sowing the winter millets. Therefore, other than bringing Tian Dabao and the wolf puppies out in the morning, for the rest of the time Lin Si Yao had been in the fields. Dabao was given a five day break. And while Lin Si Yao was out, Su Shuilian was apanied by the wolves. It was closer to say she was being guarded by them as Lin Si Yao would worry for her safety.


    Lin Si Yao raised his eyebrow when he heard what she had said before taking the towel from her hands and wiping his somewhat sweaty face.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Aunt Tian said Dashi is too dangerous. Su Shuilian cautiously opened her mouth and continued. She did not want to upset Lin Si Yao. She clearly could see his genuine care for Dabao. Although he had never showed it- although he had been very strict with Dabao- she knew how much Lin Si Yao was dedicated to teaching Tian Dabao.


    She wants me to stop bringing him there. Lin Si Yao finished her sentence.


    You Youre not mad? Su Shuilian looked up at his face and asked.


    Why should I be angry? Lin Si Yao did not know whether tough or cry.


    Um You were only doing this with good intention. Su Shuilian stammered.


    No worries. He only need to strengthen up. Now theres no need to go there. Lin Si Yao finished therge cup of wild raspberry tea before he answered with the corner of his lips rising.


    What do you want to eat for lunch? Lin Si Yao said and walked to the food storage cab, looking for possible ingredients.


    Oh, I had already made usShijin Rice*. Su Shuilian said as she happily trotted over to the stove and took the lid off from arge pot. Inside thatrge pot was a generous amount of fragrant Shijin Rice.


    (, Shijin Rice  almost like fried rice, but the meats and vegetables are cooked with the rice, instead of adding the condiments after the rice is done. Google says its like Jambya.)


    Didnt we agree to make the food after I return? Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows, took her hands, and pulled her close. He inspected both hands for any cuts.


    You were working so hard, how could I just stay home and do nothing? Su Shuilian took a rice scooper and filled arge bowl of rice for Lin Si Yao and then a smaller bowl for herself.


    You should eat more. Lin Si Yao took the rice scooper from her and filled her bowl some more before handing it back to her.


    She looked small and delicate; it wasfortable holding her in his arms. The areas that should be full have never slimmed. Even so, he worried for her; when the harsh winteres, the strong winds blowing will knock her onto the ground.


    If Su Shuilian had known Lin Si Yaos inner thoughts, she would have strongly refuted. Other than that time of the month, she never felt any difort since she had left the forest.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Winter was approaching. Lin Si Yao, Tian Dabao, and Xiao Chun climbed Dashi Mountain onest time to hunt for the remaining animals that had yet to hibernate. This time around, Xiao Chun and Dabaospetition yielded three badgers, one wild boar, and a hare with its litter. In addition, Lin Si Yao actually captured a bear who was still trying to fill its stomach in preparation for the harsh winter.


    After carrying it back, Lin Si Yao spent two whole days by the riverside skinning the fur from the bear. Afterwards, the skinned bear was split into quarters. Lao House and Tian House got a piece of hind leg and paw. The remaining two pieces were then soaked in water for two hours before it was marinated in a salt and wine mixture and boiled with scallions and bay leaves. One of the pieces was to be brined in a jar and before being salted, air dried, and made into cured meat. As for the other piece, after it was fully covered in salt and spice, the meat was ced on a grill to be barbequed. The two wolf pups never had barbequed meat before, so this was their chance to enjoy it.


    As for the other quarter, Lin Si Yao had brought them to Fan Luo City while allowing Tian Dabao to tag along. Ever since the discovery of the man-eating beast in Dashi Mountain, it became rare for wild animals to be sold in the market. Not to mention, the animals they brought were still alive! So the three badgers and the wild boar was sold at a high price of eight taels. Lin Si Yao gave Tian Dabao five taels as those animals were hunted by him and Xiao Chun. As for the family of hare, Lin Si Yao allowed Tian Dabao to bring them home to raise.


    Su Shuilian was already busy caring for the hare in her house. Of the previously caught two rabbits, one had already given birth to a litter of six; two males and four females. The pheasants had also given birth. Two clutches from two separate mothers, one nest had five, while the other nest had seven. As for the female goat that was gifted to them from the vige head, the vige head borrowed it to mate it with his male goat.. Itter gave birth to four baby goats, one of which was gifted to Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian. And so, the southern part of the courtyard was prosperous with the new additions. Lin Si Yao had even made a separate section in the garden for the carrots to feed the rabbits. As for the grass and seeds to feed the chicks and goats, it was all gathered from the foot of Xiufeng when Lin Si Yao, Tian Dabao, and the wolves woulde back from their morning training.


    Lao House and Tian House never imagined that they could enjoy bear meat during this season. Furthermore, they never thought that they could have the rare and nutritious bear paw. They were very happy, but they were also worried for Lin Si Yao and Tian Dabaos safety. They even went to Su Shuilian to thank her and ask her to persuade Lin Si Yao not to enter the dangerous Dashi Mountain.


    Girl, I already spoke with Aunt Lao. We agreed not to let anyone know that we were able to eat bear meat. However, please advise your Lin Si Yao not to enter Dashi Mountain again. Not only are there ferocious bears in there, there are tigers, and also wolves! Anyways, just dont go to such a dangerous ce You may not know this, but in a neighboring town there used to be countless hunters. Not anymore. Once they entered the forest of Dashi Mountain, they never came back


    Aunt Tian tried her hardest to persuade Su Shuilian. Although she had sent the warning towards Lin Si Yao, Aunt Tian was more worried for her son, Dabao.


    In just three months of training with Lin Si Yao, Tian Dabaos body had gotten noticeably stronger. Usually during the winter, Tian Dabao would get sick with a fever. This year, not only was he not sick, Tian Dabao was fine walking out with only twoyers of clothing.


    The Tian House had found these changes really surprising. Originally they hoped that after Tian Dabao followed Lin Si Yao, he wouldnt randomly disappear and wander. At the same time, it was to also learn some self defence so he would no longer be bullied by his younger peers. Who knew that in just three months, Tian Dabao would have enough strength to even beat his father. Aunt Tian had only found out today that he would follow Lin Si Yao in and out of Dashi Mountain. He had even earned five taels and a litter of rabbits. For a family of six, this amount was enough tost them a whole year. However, knowing that the hare and money came from Dabao risking his life to enter the dangerous forest, Aunt Tian found it hard to swallow. Even Tian Dafu was not able to eat and sleep well for the past couple of days in fear of losing Tian Familys only son.


    Yes, he may be mentally impaired, but he was still alive and well. But what ifaiya! What am I thinking!Aunt Tian mentally reprimanded herself for thinking of such things. After snapping out of her thoughts, she continued her best to persuade the quiet Su Shuilian.


    Yeah, girl, although the bear meat was delicious, its not worth the risks. We all know that Lin Si Yao is very skilled, but just in case something happens Aunt Lao also added, trying to make their argument sound more persuasive.


    Nm, aunties, rest assured, A Yao is aware of what is eptable. When he returns, Ill let him know. Su Shuilian smiled as she nodded; she was not worried, she had already cautioned him the past few times as well. He even smiled and assured her that there was no problem. He had said that he and Dabao never entered deep into Dashi Mountain and only stayed near the woods bordering the mountain to train. Dabao would sometimes follow the wolf puppies as they chased after the wild animals in the area. Lin Si Yao kept watch as he stood on the tip of his toes on a branch of the cloud-high bamboo while consolidating his [Mystic Nethereal  Wind Cloud Enchantment] that had gone through grandpletion. If he were to detect any ferocious beast within a hundred meter perimeter, he would immediately leave the area with Dabao and the wolves. He would never gamble with his life since he already has his own lovely wife and cozy house.


    So do not worry. A Yao would not let anything happen to Dabao. Su Shuilian repeatedly assured. Lin Si Yao would never joke around with Dabaos safety as he wouldnt do so with his own safety. The people who had been taken under his wings can absolutely have faith in his protection.


    Girl, Tian House has had only one son every generation for three generations. I had hurt my body after I gave birth to Tian Dabao, so I am unable to conceive again. That is why I am so anxious for Dabao. Aunt Tian spoke in a desperate manner. It wasnt that she did not trust Lin Si Yao, however, Dabao was their only son, and she didnt want to take any chances.


    If she knew that Dabao would apany Lin Si Yao into Dashi Mountain, she would have never allowed Dabao to be Lin Si Yaos disciple even if her life depended on it. However, when she had casually mentioned this to Dabao, he had protested with a hunger strike. This kind of disy, it was hard to believe he had a nine year olds mentality


    Aunt Tian had wondered whether he had recovered from his mental stunt, but it was not the right moment to think about that. She still had to convince Lin Si Yao not to bring her son to any dangerous ces.


    Ok. I will ry the message to him. Su Shuilian nodded her head. Since Aunt Tian had spoken, she will not make it difficult for her. She herself (SS) did not believe that Tian Dabao was in any danger. He (LSY) had only wanted Dabao to quickly learn those powerful sword moves.


    -


    A Yao Aunt Tian and Aunt Lao came earlier. Su Shuilian handed Lin Si Yao, who had just returned, some warm tea and wrung a towel for him to wipe his face with.


    These few days were perfect for sowing the winter millets. Therefore, other than bringing Tian Dabao and the wolf puppies out in the morning, for the rest of the time Lin Si Yao had been in the fields. Dabao was given a five day break. And while Lin Si Yao was out, Su Shuilian was apanied by the wolves. It was closer to say she was being guarded by them as Lin Si Yao would worry for her safety.


    Lin Si Yao raised his eyebrow when he heard what she had said before taking the towel from her hands and wiping his somewhat sweaty face.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Aunt Tian said Dashi is too dangerous. Su Shuilian cautiously opened her mouth and continued. She did not want to upset Lin Si Yao. She clearly could see his genuine care for Dabao. Although he had never showed it- although he had been very strict with Dabao- she knew how much Lin Si Yao was dedicated to teaching Tian Dabao.


    She wants me to stop bringing him there. Lin Si Yao finished her sentence.


    You Youre not mad? Su Shuilian looked up at his face and asked.


    Why should I be angry? Lin Si Yao did not know whether tough or cry.


    Um You were only doing this with good intention. Su Shuilian stammered.


    No worries. He only need to strengthen up. Now theres no need to go there. Lin Si Yao finished therge cup of wild raspberry tea before he answered with the corner of his lips rising.


    What do you want to eat for lunch? Lin Si Yao said and walked to the food storage cab, looking for possible ingredients.


    Oh, I had already made usShijin Rice*. Su Shuilian said as she happily trotted over to the stove and took the lid off from arge pot. Inside thatrge pot was a generous amount of fragrant Shijin Rice.


    (, Shijin Rice  almost like fried rice, but the meats and vegetables are cooked with the rice, instead of adding the condiments after the rice is done. Google says its like Jambya.)


    Didnt we agree to make the food after I return? Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows, took her hands, and pulled her close. He inspected both hands for any cuts.


    You were working so hard, how could I just stay home and do nothing? Su Shuilian took a rice scooper and filled arge bowl of rice for Lin Si Yao and then a smaller bowl for herself.


    You should eat more. Lin Si Yao took the rice scooper from her and filled her bowl some more before handing it back to her.


    She looked small and delicate; it wasfortable holding her in his arms. The areas that should be full have never slimmed. Even so, he worried for her; when the harsh winteres, the strong winds blowing will knock her onto the ground.


    If Su Shuilian had known Lin Si Yaos inner thoughts, she would have strongly refuted. Other than that time of the month, she never felt any difort since she had left the forest.


    Winter was approaching. Lin Si Yao, Tian Dabao, and Xiao Chun climbed Dashi Mountain onest time to hunt for the remaining animals that had yet to hibernate. This time around, Xiao Chun and Dabaospetition yielded three badgers, one wild boar, and a hare with its litter. In addition, Lin Si Yao actually captured a bear who was still trying to fill its stomach in preparation for the harsh winter.


    After carrying it back, Lin Si Yao spent two whole days by the riverside skinning the fur from the bear. Afterwards, the skinned bear was split into quarters. Lao House and Tian House got a piece of hind leg and paw. The remaining two pieces were then soaked in water for two hours before it was marinated in a salt and wine mixture and boiled with scallions and bay leaves. One of the pieces was to be brined in a jar and before being salted, air dried, and made into cured meat. As for the other piece, after it was fully covered in salt and spice, the meat was ced on a grill to be barbequed. The two wolf pups never had barbequed meat before, so this was their chance to enjoy it.


    As for the other quarter, Lin Si Yao had brought them to Fan Luo City while allowing Tian Dabao to tag along. Ever since the discovery of the man-eating beast in Dashi Mountain, it became rare for wild animals to be sold in the market. Not to mention, the animals they brought were still alive! So the three badgers and the wild boar was sold at a high price of eight taels. Lin Si Yao gave Tian Dabao five taels as those animals were hunted by him and Xiao Chun. As for the family of hare, Lin Si Yao allowed Tian Dabao to bring them home to raise.


    Su Shuilian was already busy caring for the hare in her house. Of the previously caught two rabbits, one had already given birth to a litter of six; two males and four females. The pheasants had also given birth. Two clutches from two separate mothers, one nest had five, while the other nest had seven. As for the female goat that was gifted to them from the vige head, the vige head borrowed it to mate it with his male goat.. Itter gave birth to four baby goats, one of which was gifted to Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian. And so, the southern part of the courtyard was prosperous with the new additions. Lin Si Yao had even made a separate section in the garden for the carrots to feed the rabbits. As for the grass and seeds to feed the chicks and goats, it was all gathered from the foot of Xiufeng when Lin Si Yao, Tian Dabao, and the wolves woulde back from their morning training.


    Lao House and Tian House never imagined that they could enjoy bear meat during this season. Furthermore, they never thought that they could have the rare and nutritious bear paw. They were very happy, but they were also worried for Lin Si Yao and Tian Dabaos safety. They even went to Su Shuilian to thank her and ask her to persuade Lin Si Yao not to enter the dangerous Dashi Mountain.


    Girl, I already spoke with Aunt Lao. We agreed not to let anyone know that we were able to eat bear meat. However, please advise your Lin Si Yao not to enter Dashi Mountain again. Not only are there ferocious bears in there, there are tigers, and also wolves! Anyways, just dont go to such a dangerous ce You may not know this, but in a neighboring town there used to be countless hunters. Not anymore. Once they entered the forest of Dashi Mountain, they never came back


    Aunt Tian tried her hardest to persuade Su Shuilian. Although she had sent the warning towards Lin Si Yao, Aunt Tian was more worried for her son, Dabao.


    In just three months of training with Lin Si Yao, Tian Dabaos body had gotten noticeably stronger. Usually during the winter, Tian Dabao would get sick with a fever. This year, not only was he not sick, Tian Dabao was fine walking out with only twoyers of clothing.


    The Tian House had found these changes really surprising. Originally they hoped that after Tian Dabao followed Lin Si Yao, he wouldnt randomly disappear and wander. At the same time, it was to also learn some self defence so he would no longer be bullied by his younger peers. Who knew that in just three months, Tian Dabao would have enough strength to even beat his father. Aunt Tian had only found out today that he would follow Lin Si Yao in and out of Dashi Mountain. He had even earned five taels and a litter of rabbits. For a family of six, this amount was enough tost them a whole year. However, knowing that the hare and money came from Dabao risking his life to enter the dangerous forest, Aunt Tian found it hard to swallow. Even Tian Dafu was not able to eat and sleep well for the past couple of days in fear of losing Tian Familys only son.


    Yes, he may be mentally impaired, but he was still alive and well. But what ifaiya! What am I thinking!Aunt Tian mentally reprimanded herself for thinking of such things. After snapping out of her thoughts, she continued her best to persuade the quiet Su Shuilian.


    Yeah, girl, although the bear meat was delicious, its not worth the risks. We all know that Lin Si Yao is very skilled, but just in case something happens Aunt Lao also added, trying to make their argument sound more persuasive.


    Nm, aunties, rest assured, A Yao is aware of what is eptable. When he returns, Ill let him know. Su Shuilian smiled as she nodded; she was not worried, she had already cautioned him the past few times as well. He even smiled and assured her that there was no problem. He had said that he and Dabao never entered deep into Dashi Mountain and only stayed near the woods bordering the mountain to train. Dabao would sometimes follow the wolf puppies as they chased after the wild animals in the area. Lin Si Yao kept watch as he stood on the tip of his toes on a branch of the cloud-high bamboo while consolidating his [Mystic Nethereal  Wind Cloud Enchantment] that had gone through grandpletion. If he were to detect any ferocious beast within a hundred meter perimeter, he would immediately leave the area with Dabao and the wolves. He would never gamble with his life since he already has his own lovely wife and cozy house.


    So do not worry. A Yao would not let anything happen to Dabao. Su Shuilian repeatedly assured. Lin Si Yao would never joke around with Dabaos safety as he wouldnt do so with his own safety. The people who had been taken under his wings can absolutely have faith in his protection.


    Girl, Tian House has had only one son every generation for three generations. I had hurt my body after I gave birth to Tian Dabao, so I am unable to conceive again. That is why I am so anxious for Dabao. Aunt Tian spoke in a desperate manner. It wasnt that she did not trust Lin Si Yao, however, Dabao was their only son, and she didnt want to take any chances.


    If she knew that Dabao would apany Lin Si Yao into Dashi Mountain, she would have never allowed Dabao to be Lin Si Yaos disciple even if her life depended on it. However, when she had casually mentioned this to Dabao, he had protested with a hunger strike. This kind of disy, it was hard to believe he had a nine year olds mentality


    Aunt Tian had wondered whether he had recovered from his mental stunt, but it was not the right moment to think about that. She still had to convince Lin Si Yao not to bring her son to any dangerous ces.


    Ok. I will ry the message to him. Su Shuilian nodded her head. Since Aunt Tian had spoken, she will not make it difficult for her. She herself (SS) did not believe that Tian Dabao was in any danger. He (LSY) had only wanted Dabao to quickly learn those powerful sword moves.


    -


    A Yao Aunt Tian and Aunt Lao came earlier. Su Shuilian handed Lin Si Yao, who had just returned, some warm tea and wrung a towel for him to wipe his face with.


    These few days were perfect for sowing the winter millets. Therefore, other than bringing Tian Dabao and the wolf puppies out in the morning, for the rest of the time Lin Si Yao had been in the fields. Dabao was given a five day break. And while Lin Si Yao was out, Su Shuilian was apanied by the wolves. It was closer to say she was being guarded by them as Lin Si Yao would worry for her safety.


    Lin Si Yao raised his eyebrow when he heard what she had said before taking the towel from her hands and wiping his somewhat sweaty face.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Aunt Tian said Dashi is too dangerous. Su Shuilian cautiously opened her mouth and continued. She did not want to upset Lin Si Yao. She clearly could see his genuine care for Dabao. Although he had never showed it- although he had been very strict with Dabao- she knew how much Lin Si Yao was dedicated to teaching Tian Dabao.


    She wants me to stop bringing him there. Lin Si Yao finished her sentence.


    You Youre not mad? Su Shuilian looked up at his face and asked.


    Why should I be angry? Lin Si Yao did not know whether tough or cry.


    Um You were only doing this with good intention. Su Shuilian stammered.


    No worries. He only need to strengthen up. Now theres no need to go there. Lin Si Yao finished therge cup of wild raspberry tea before he answered with the corner of his lips rising.


    What do you want to eat for lunch? Lin Si Yao said and walked to the food storage cab, looking for possible ingredients.


    Oh, I had already made usShijin Rice*. Su Shuilian said as she happily trotted over to the stove and took the lid off from arge pot. Inside thatrge pot was a generous amount of fragrant Shijin Rice.


    (, Shijin Rice  almost like fried rice, but the meats and vegetables are cooked with the rice, instead of adding the condiments after the rice is done. Google says its like Jambya.)


    Didnt we agree to make the food after I return? Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows, took her hands, and pulled her close. He inspected both hands for any cuts.


    You were working so hard, how could I just stay home and do nothing? Su Shuilian took a rice scooper and filled arge bowl of rice for Lin Si Yao and then a smaller bowl for herself.


    You should eat more. Lin Si Yao took the rice scooper from her and filled her bowl some more before handing it back to her.


    She looked small and delicate; it wasfortable holding her in his arms. The areas that should be full have never slimmed. Even so, he worried for her; when the harsh winteres, the strong winds blowing will knock her onto the ground.


    If Su Shuilian had known Lin Si Yaos inner thoughts, she would have strongly refuted. Other than that time of the month, she never felt any difort since she had left the forest.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    <strong>Cha</strong><strong>pter</strong><strong>56: In Love and Inseparable</strong>


    Su Shuilians sudden change to a healthy physique was of course attributed to her discovery of the Jade Fairys Essence. Although she had only taken two small sips, it was enough to alter her previously weak body.


    And as for the rest of the Jade Fairys Essence in the small gourd that she had collected, it was ced at the bottom of the coat box. After all, there was no guarantee that maybe someday she wouldnt need it again


    After cing the bowls on the table, Su Shuilian walked to the cab to take out a jar of pickled cucumbers and radishes; cing some on a small blue and white dish. These pickled dishes were made by Su Shuilian after Aunt Lao had taught her.


    Right before autumn, arge amount of tomatoes, cucumbers, and crisp melons were harvested from the southern courtyard garden. All of these fresh vegetables could not be finished in a short amount of time and also could not be left for a long time. She was in a dilemma before Aunt Lao came with Xicui to chat/gossip and had casually mentioned pickling them.


    Oh yeah! Su Shuilians eyes brightened. She was very excited and requested Aunt Lao to teach her how to pickle the vegetables.


    As one of the most capable poniang of Fan Hua Town, Aunt Lao was able to teach her multiple different ways of pickling vegetables, such as using rice vinegar, soy sauce, salt solution, or even bean paste. In short, it was enough for Su Shuilian to use to make all sorts of pickled vegetables from the harvested tomatoes, cucumbers, and crisp melons.


    And duringte autumn, arge amount of radishes were harvested from the southern courtyard garden. Su Shuilian had picked out a few to be made intopickled radish in osmanthus sauce.


    Of course, Su Shuilian contributed greatly in making these vegetables, from rying the instructions, and asionally passing over tools, jars, and such. The manualbor, or activities that could cause injuries, such as chopping, cutting, carving, soaking, marinating, and storing, were all done by Lin Si Yao.


    He would not allow her to touch cold water, not allow her to hold a knife, not allow her to stain herself. In short, there were thousands of not alloweds.


    However, the pickled radish dishs scented osmanthus were personally picked and dried by her.


    Did youe up with this yourself? After taking a few bites of the Shijin rice, Lin Si Yao suddenly broke the quiet atmosphere.


    Yes, is it not good? Su Shuilian halted her movements and set her chopsticks down as she shyly looked up and exined, I have eaten this before and knew what ingredients were needed to make this dish. I just didnt know the proportions or the right amount of heat needed to make it.


    Idiot, its delicious. Lin Si Yao smiled and replied, I have never eaten this type of rice before and was just curious. He never knew rice could be used to make this type of dish. Peas, corn kernels, diced carrots, diced cucumbers, diced tofu, and bacon, along with rice; with a variety of colors, it was both visually appealing and appetizing.


    This was one of the traditional staple foods of Yangzhou (prefecture level city in Jiangsu). It was also very popr during the Suzhou generation. The Su House asionally had this nutritious dish on the table for breakfast. It was one of Su Shuilians favorite dishes. However, Su house was more refined as they put more ingredients into this dish and used glutinous rice, which made it more tasty.


    Nevertheless, Su Shuilian, who was able to obtain Lin Si Yaos sincere approval, was very happy.


    Does that mean that he will be more lenient with her and allow her to go into the kitchen more often?


    Dont even think about it. Lin Si Yao easily saw through her. After threerge mouthfuls, he had finished his bowl. Lin Si Yao looked up, only to see she had been taking small bites of the rice, in obvious grievance, he secretly sighed and added in a softer tone, If you really want to, you can continue making this rice dish. But you are never allowed to cook any dishes that needs you to use a frying pan.


    Ok. Su Shuilian immediately nodded. To be honest, she was unfamiliar with making any foods that needed the frying pan.


    On the other hand, she was able to make stew. After living in Dashi Mountain for roughly a month, Su Shuilian had finally learned the basics of making soup/stew.


    A few days ago, she had even asked Aunt Lao to teach her how to make soups that were appropriate for the winter. For example,braised pork and radish stew,potatoes in beef brisket stew, andcrucian carp with tofu soup. These dishes were considered first ss in Fan Hau Town, as well as the neighboring Luo Shui Town and Qingtian Town. This was because certain ingredients that were in each dish were either very expensive or hard to aquire. As for the crucian carp, it could be caught in the rivers, but as farmers, to spend half a day to catch a fish for a stew, and the logs needed to simmer the soups It was not worth the trouble.


    These few days have been tiring for you, right? Su Shuilian handed Lin Si Yao, who had just finished showering, a doubleyered night gown that she had sewed. After he had put it on, she then helped put on the waist belt.


    No matter which season, Lin Si Yao would take a cold shower before going to bed. This was ok during the summer and autumn season, but it would be winter soon and ice could be seen forming at night.


    It was not that she didnt worry for him. However, seeing how he seemed to be fine and not shivering, Su Shuilians heart settled down. Only, every time he came out of the shower, she would quickly drape a gown on him, urging him to quickly wrap up.


    Its alright. Lin Si Yao picked her up and gently ced her onto therge babu bed. Heid down beside her and hugged her before taking a quick peck on her lips.


    He smiled as he watched her whole face and even her ears turned red. He had done this every night and had never gotten tired of watching.


    These few days, you had also worked hard, staying home alone. Lin Si Yao caressed her soft ck hair and enjoyed the warmth by his side every night. As long as she was by his side, he is able to forget the daily hardship.


    How could I have worked as hard as you. You dont even allow me toe with you to help out. Su Shuilian pouted and muttered as she used her index finger and poked Lin Si Yaos chest with some force.


    Haha Lin Si Yaoughed.


    Ever since Su Shuilian had seen andplimented his dimples as cute and lovely, Lin Si Yao was less reluctant tough and smile broadly. Whats more, after a few rounds of observation, he was also able to conclude that his smile could bring her joy and even put her in a daze. He had used this method several times and it had always worked.


    For example, right now-


    Lin Si Yao leaned over and kissed her tender lips as both his hands caressed her soft, yet firm ****. And in that moment, when she hade out of her daze and let out an enchanting sound in surprise, he had already topped her soft body.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    A Yao. Su Shuilian shyly looked up at Lin Si Yaos face, her eyes misty and moist from tears.


    Hm? Lin Si Yao raised a brow and hummed. This type of muted sound was low and full of seductive charm. His hands were still kneading her full mounds. And from time to time, he would lower his head and wantonly tease and bite her two cherry-red buds.


    Su Shuilian bit her lips, afraid she would cry out in pleasure to this strange, yet familiar sensation.


    Dont bite. Lin Si Yao looked up and caressed her lips which had turn red and gave it a few kisses.


    Dont hurt yourself. He frowned and said.


    But. Su Shuilian closed her eyes shut, afraid to look at Lin Si Yao, who had removed his gown, revealing a strong and robust body.


    We are a married couple. Between a wife and husband, it is proper to be honest with each other. He kissed her delicate and supple skin and said vaguely.


    Su Shuilian naturally understood his meaning. She also knew that this wasnt the case with her father and mother. Otherwise, why has she never seen her mother acting shy/embarrassed during breakfast? Before, she was ignorant, but now she understood how hard it was for her mother. As the first madam of Su House, this identity was closely tied mothers cold life.


    Woman, you are not allowed to zone out. Lin Si Yao bit onto her bud with a bit more force, the stinging feeling instantly brought her back.


    Focus, (you are) not allowed to think of anything else. Whether it was a person or problem, in this kind of situation, she was forbidden of thinking of anything.


    Ok. She smiled. She only just reminisced about her mother. After she had married, she rarely thought back to her past. To her, the people and ces during her life in the Suzhou province was like the moon in the water, an untouchable illusion.


    And so, other than praying for her mother and brother, and also the elders of Su Houses well being and longevity, she put the rest of the matter behind her. The Su Shuilian now was just an ordinary peasant woman from Fan Hua Town. Of course, asionally she would act as an embroider, but nothing more.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao called in a low voice. Hisrge hands gently caressed every part of her body. The ces that he had touched was scorched in heat.


    She trembled slightly, trying her best to suppress the wild passion within her which he had stoked to a ravenous, even enervating level.


    However, under Lin Si Yaos increasing wanton ** and teasing, Su Shuilian quickly lost herself in pleasure. And because of this, she felt panicked. With her usually reserved temperament, Su Shuilian found it hard to ept this type of debauchery. This was not how she should be acting.


    I want to hear you cry out. He did not stop his hand movements, his mouth was also upied, causing her to endlessly moan and gasp for breath. Watching her bloom under him, Lin Si Yao felt a sense of satisfaction and fulfillment.


    Nmm.ahh Without a warning, she unexpectedly passionately moaned out. Su Shuilian immediately covered her mouth in shame. And no matter how hard he tried, she stubbornly insisted on remaining mute.


    Fine, there are other methods to make you call out coquettishly. Lin Si Yao wickedly smiled. He increased his actions below and buried deep into her pink buds.


    The night was long, the love was dense.


    In the end, was it his endless ministrations that made it hard for her to suppress her moans? Or was it that she was unable to strongly restrain herself, allowing him to enter her and make her lose her mind and soul?


    But either way, this night, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao, with unprecedented enthusiasm and passion, touched and enchanted one other until they finally drew themselves into a colorful paradise.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    <strong>Cha</strong><strong>pter</strong><strong>56: In Love and Inseparable</strong>


    Su Shuilians sudden change to a healthy physique was of course attributed to her discovery of the Jade Fairys Essence. Although she had only taken two small sips, it was enough to alter her previously weak body.


    And as for the rest of the Jade Fairys Essence in the small gourd that she had collected, it was ced at the bottom of the coat box. After all, there was no guarantee that maybe someday she wouldnt need it again


    After cing the bowls on the table, Su Shuilian walked to the cab to take out a jar of pickled cucumbers and radishes; cing some on a small blue and white dish. These pickled dishes were made by Su Shuilian after Aunt Lao had taught her.


    Right before autumn, arge amount of tomatoes, cucumbers, and crisp melons were harvested from the southern courtyard garden. All of these fresh vegetables could not be finished in a short amount of time and also could not be left for a long time. She was in a dilemma before Aunt Lao came with Xicui to chat/gossip and had casually mentioned pickling them.


    Oh yeah! Su Shuilians eyes brightened. She was very excited and requested Aunt Lao to teach her how to pickle the vegetables.


    As one of the most capable poniang of Fan Hua Town, Aunt Lao was able to teach her multiple different ways of pickling vegetables, such as using rice vinegar, soy sauce, salt solution, or even bean paste. In short, it was enough for Su Shuilian to use to make all sorts of pickled vegetables from the harvested tomatoes, cucumbers, and crisp melons.


    And duringte autumn, arge amount of radishes were harvested from the southern courtyard garden. Su Shuilian had picked out a few to be made intopickled radish in osmanthus sauce.


    Of course, Su Shuilian contributed greatly in making these vegetables, from rying the instructions, and asionally passing over tools, jars, and such. The manualbor, or activities that could cause injuries, such as chopping, cutting, carving, soaking, marinating, and storing, were all done by Lin Si Yao.


    He would not allow her to touch cold water, not allow her to hold a knife, not allow her to stain herself. In short, there were thousands of not alloweds.


    However, the pickled radish dishs scented osmanthus were personally picked and dried by her.


    Did youe up with this yourself? After taking a few bites of the Shijin rice, Lin Si Yao suddenly broke the quiet atmosphere.


    Yes, is it not good? Su Shuilian halted her movements and set her chopsticks down as she shyly looked up and exined, I have eaten this before and knew what ingredients were needed to make this dish. I just didnt know the proportions or the right amount of heat needed to make it.


    Idiot, its delicious. Lin Si Yao smiled and replied, I have never eaten this type of rice before and was just curious. He never knew rice could be used to make this type of dish. Peas, corn kernels, diced carrots, diced cucumbers, diced tofu, and bacon, along with rice; with a variety of colors, it was both visually appealing and appetizing.


    This was one of the traditional staple foods of Yangzhou (prefecture level city in Jiangsu). It was also very popr during the Suzhou generation. The Su House asionally had this nutritious dish on the table for breakfast. It was one of Su Shuilians favorite dishes. However, Su house was more refined as they put more ingredients into this dish and used glutinous rice, which made it more tasty.


    Nevertheless, Su Shuilian, who was able to obtain Lin Si Yaos sincere approval, was very happy.


    Does that mean that he will be more lenient with her and allow her to go into the kitchen more often?


    Dont even think about it. Lin Si Yao easily saw through her. After threerge mouthfuls, he had finished his bowl. Lin Si Yao looked up, only to see she had been taking small bites of the rice, in obvious grievance, he secretly sighed and added in a softer tone, If you really want to, you can continue making this rice dish. But you are never allowed to cook any dishes that needs you to use a frying pan.


    Ok. Su Shuilian immediately nodded. To be honest, she was unfamiliar with making any foods that needed the frying pan.


    On the other hand, she was able to make stew. After living in Dashi Mountain for roughly a month, Su Shuilian had finally learned the basics of making soup/stew.


    A few days ago, she had even asked Aunt Lao to teach her how to make soups that were appropriate for the winter. For example,braised pork and radish stew,potatoes in beef brisket stew, andcrucian carp with tofu soup. These dishes were considered first ss in Fan Hau Town, as well as the neighboring Luo Shui Town and Qingtian Town. This was because certain ingredients that were in each dish were either very expensive or hard to aquire. As for the crucian carp, it could be caught in the rivers, but as farmers, to spend half a day to catch a fish for a stew, and the logs needed to simmer the soups It was not worth the trouble.


    These few days have been tiring for you, right? Su Shuilian handed Lin Si Yao, who had just finished showering, a doubleyered night gown that she had sewed. After he had put it on, she then helped put on the waist belt.


    No matter which season, Lin Si Yao would take a cold shower before going to bed. This was ok during the summer and autumn season, but it would be winter soon and ice could be seen forming at night.


    It was not that she didnt worry for him. However, seeing how he seemed to be fine and not shivering, Su Shuilians heart settled down. Only, every time he came out of the shower, she would quickly drape a gown on him, urging him to quickly wrap up.


    Its alright. Lin Si Yao picked her up and gently ced her onto therge babu bed. Heid down beside her and hugged her before taking a quick peck on her lips.


    He smiled as he watched her whole face and even her ears turned red. He had done this every night and had never gotten tired of watching.


    These few days, you had also worked hard, staying home alone. Lin Si Yao caressed her soft ck hair and enjoyed the warmth by his side every night. As long as she was by his side, he is able to forget the daily hardship.


    How could I have worked as hard as you. You dont even allow me toe with you to help out. Su Shuilian pouted and muttered as she used her index finger and poked Lin Si Yaos chest with some force.


    Haha Lin Si Yaoughed.


    Ever since Su Shuilian had seen andplimented his dimples as cute and lovely, Lin Si Yao was less reluctant tough and smile broadly. Whats more, after a few rounds of observation, he was also able to conclude that his smile could bring her joy and even put her in a daze. He had used this method several times and it had always worked.


    For example, right now-


    Lin Si Yao leaned over and kissed her tender lips as both his hands caressed her soft, yet firm ****. And in that moment, when she hade out of her daze and let out an enchanting sound in surprise, he had already topped her soft body.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    A Yao. Su Shuilian shyly looked up at Lin Si Yaos face, her eyes misty and moist from tears.


    Hm? Lin Si Yao raised a brow and hummed. This type of muted sound was low and full of seductive charm. His hands were still kneading her full mounds. And from time to time, he would lower his head and wantonly tease and bite her two cherry-red buds.


    Su Shuilian bit her lips, afraid she would cry out in pleasure to this strange, yet familiar sensation.


    Dont bite. Lin Si Yao looked up and caressed her lips which had turn red and gave it a few kisses.


    Dont hurt yourself. He frowned and said.


    But. Su Shuilian closed her eyes shut, afraid to look at Lin Si Yao, who had removed his gown, revealing a strong and robust body.


    We are a married couple. Between a wife and husband, it is proper to be honest with each other. He kissed her delicate and supple skin and said vaguely.


    Su Shuilian naturally understood his meaning. She also knew that this wasnt the case with her father and mother. Otherwise, why has she never seen her mother acting shy/embarrassed during breakfast? Before, she was ignorant, but now she understood how hard it was for her mother. As the first madam of Su House, this identity was closely tied mothers cold life.


    Woman, you are not allowed to zone out. Lin Si Yao bit onto her bud with a bit more force, the stinging feeling instantly brought her back.


    Focus, (you are) not allowed to think of anything else. Whether it was a person or problem, in this kind of situation, she was forbidden of thinking of anything.


    Ok. She smiled. She only just reminisced about her mother. After she had married, she rarely thought back to her past. To her, the people and ces during her life in the Suzhou province was like the moon in the water, an untouchable illusion.


    And so, other than praying for her mother and brother, and also the elders of Su Houses well being and longevity, she put the rest of the matter behind her. The Su Shuilian now was just an ordinary peasant woman from Fan Hua Town. Of course, asionally she would act as an embroider, but nothing more.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao called in a low voice. Hisrge hands gently caressed every part of her body. The ces that he had touched was scorched in heat.


    She trembled slightly, trying her best to suppress the wild passion within her which he had stoked to a ravenous, even enervating level.


    However, under Lin Si Yaos increasing wanton ** and teasing, Su Shuilian quickly lost herself in pleasure. And because of this, she felt panicked. With her usually reserved temperament, Su Shuilian found it hard to ept this type of debauchery. This was not how she should be acting.


    I want to hear you cry out. He did not stop his hand movements, his mouth was also upied, causing her to endlessly moan and gasp for breath. Watching her bloom under him, Lin Si Yao felt a sense of satisfaction and fulfillment.


    Nmm.ahh Without a warning, she unexpectedly passionately moaned out. Su Shuilian immediately covered her mouth in shame. And no matter how hard he tried, she stubbornly insisted on remaining mute.


    Fine, there are other methods to make you call out coquettishly. Lin Si Yao wickedly smiled. He increased his actions below and buried deep into her pink buds.


    The night was long, the love was dense.


    In the end, was it his endless ministrations that made it hard for her to suppress her moans? Or was it that she was unable to strongly restrain herself, allowing him to enter her and make her lose her mind and soul?


    But either way, this night, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao, with unprecedented enthusiasm and passion, touched and enchanted one other until they finally drew themselves into a colorful paradise.


    <strong>Cha</strong><strong>pter</strong><strong>56: In Love and Inseparable</strong>


    Su Shuilians sudden change to a healthy physique was of course attributed to her discovery of the Jade Fairys Essence. Although she had only taken two small sips, it was enough to alter her previously weak body.


    And as for the rest of the Jade Fairys Essence in the small gourd that she had collected, it was ced at the bottom of the coat box. After all, there was no guarantee that maybe someday she wouldnt need it again


    After cing the bowls on the table, Su Shuilian walked to the cab to take out a jar of pickled cucumbers and radishes; cing some on a small blue and white dish. These pickled dishes were made by Su Shuilian after Aunt Lao had taught her.


    Right before autumn, arge amount of tomatoes, cucumbers, and crisp melons were harvested from the southern courtyard garden. All of these fresh vegetables could not be finished in a short amount of time and also could not be left for a long time. She was in a dilemma before Aunt Lao came with Xicui to chat/gossip and had casually mentioned pickling them.


    Oh yeah! Su Shuilians eyes brightened. She was very excited and requested Aunt Lao to teach her how to pickle the vegetables.


    As one of the most capable poniang of Fan Hua Town, Aunt Lao was able to teach her multiple different ways of pickling vegetables, such as using rice vinegar, soy sauce, salt solution, or even bean paste. In short, it was enough for Su Shuilian to use to make all sorts of pickled vegetables from the harvested tomatoes, cucumbers, and crisp melons.


    And duringte autumn, arge amount of radishes were harvested from the southern courtyard garden. Su Shuilian had picked out a few to be made intopickled radish in osmanthus sauce.


    Of course, Su Shuilian contributed greatly in making these vegetables, from rying the instructions, and asionally passing over tools, jars, and such. The manualbor, or activities that could cause injuries, such as chopping, cutting, carving, soaking, marinating, and storing, were all done by Lin Si Yao.


    He would not allow her to touch cold water, not allow her to hold a knife, not allow her to stain herself. In short, there were thousands of not alloweds.


    However, the pickled radish dishs scented osmanthus were personally picked and dried by her.


    Did youe up with this yourself? After taking a few bites of the Shijin rice, Lin Si Yao suddenly broke the quiet atmosphere.


    Yes, is it not good? Su Shuilian halted her movements and set her chopsticks down as she shyly looked up and exined, I have eaten this before and knew what ingredients were needed to make this dish. I just didnt know the proportions or the right amount of heat needed to make it.


    Idiot, its delicious. Lin Si Yao smiled and replied, I have never eaten this type of rice before and was just curious. He never knew rice could be used to make this type of dish. Peas, corn kernels, diced carrots, diced cucumbers, diced tofu, and bacon, along with rice; with a variety of colors, it was both visually appealing and appetizing.


    This was one of the traditional staple foods of Yangzhou (prefecture level city in Jiangsu). It was also very popr during the Suzhou generation. The Su House asionally had this nutritious dish on the table for breakfast. It was one of Su Shuilians favorite dishes. However, Su house was more refined as they put more ingredients into this dish and used glutinous rice, which made it more tasty.


    Nevertheless, Su Shuilian, who was able to obtain Lin Si Yaos sincere approval, was very happy.


    Does that mean that he will be more lenient with her and allow her to go into the kitchen more often?


    Dont even think about it. Lin Si Yao easily saw through her. After threerge mouthfuls, he had finished his bowl. Lin Si Yao looked up, only to see she had been taking small bites of the rice, in obvious grievance, he secretly sighed and added in a softer tone, If you really want to, you can continue making this rice dish. But you are never allowed to cook any dishes that needs you to use a frying pan.


    Ok. Su Shuilian immediately nodded. To be honest, she was unfamiliar with making any foods that needed the frying pan.


    On the other hand, she was able to make stew. After living in Dashi Mountain for roughly a month, Su Shuilian had finally learned the basics of making soup/stew.


    A few days ago, she had even asked Aunt Lao to teach her how to make soups that were appropriate for the winter. For example,braised pork and radish stew,potatoes in beef brisket stew, andcrucian carp with tofu soup. These dishes were considered first ss in Fan Hau Town, as well as the neighboring Luo Shui Town and Qingtian Town. This was because certain ingredients that were in each dish were either very expensive or hard to aquire. As for the crucian carp, it could be caught in the rivers, but as farmers, to spend half a day to catch a fish for a stew, and the logs needed to simmer the soups It was not worth the trouble.


    These few days have been tiring for you, right? Su Shuilian handed Lin Si Yao, who had just finished showering, a doubleyered night gown that she had sewed. After he had put it on, she then helped put on the waist belt.


    No matter which season, Lin Si Yao would take a cold shower before going to bed. This was ok during the summer and autumn season, but it would be winter soon and ice could be seen forming at night.


    It was not that she didnt worry for him. However, seeing how he seemed to be fine and not shivering, Su Shuilians heart settled down. Only, every time he came out of the shower, she would quickly drape a gown on him, urging him to quickly wrap up.


    Its alright. Lin Si Yao picked her up and gently ced her onto therge babu bed. Heid down beside her and hugged her before taking a quick peck on her lips.


    He smiled as he watched her whole face and even her ears turned red. He had done this every night and had never gotten tired of watching.


    These few days, you had also worked hard, staying home alone. Lin Si Yao caressed her soft ck hair and enjoyed the warmth by his side every night. As long as she was by his side, he is able to forget the daily hardship.


    How could I have worked as hard as you. You dont even allow me toe with you to help out. Su Shuilian pouted and muttered as she used her index finger and poked Lin Si Yaos chest with some force.


    Haha Lin Si Yaoughed.


    Ever since Su Shuilian had seen andplimented his dimples as cute and lovely, Lin Si Yao was less reluctant tough and smile broadly. Whats more, after a few rounds of observation, he was also able to conclude that his smile could bring her joy and even put her in a daze. He had used this method several times and it had always worked.


    For example, right now-


    Lin Si Yao leaned over and kissed her tender lips as both his hands caressed her soft, yet firm ****. And in that moment, when she hade out of her daze and let out an enchanting sound in surprise, he had already topped her soft body.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    A Yao. Su Shuilian shyly looked up at Lin Si Yaos face, her eyes misty and moist from tears.


    Hm? Lin Si Yao raised a brow and hummed. This type of muted sound was low and full of seductive charm. His hands were still kneading her full mounds. And from time to time, he would lower his head and wantonly tease and bite her two cherry-red buds.


    Su Shuilian bit her lips, afraid she would cry out in pleasure to this strange, yet familiar sensation.


    Dont bite. Lin Si Yao looked up and caressed her lips which had turn red and gave it a few kisses.


    Dont hurt yourself. He frowned and said.


    But. Su Shuilian closed her eyes shut, afraid to look at Lin Si Yao, who had removed his gown, revealing a strong and robust body.


    We are a married couple. Between a wife and husband, it is proper to be honest with each other. He kissed her delicate and supple skin and said vaguely.


    Su Shuilian naturally understood his meaning. She also knew that this wasnt the case with her father and mother. Otherwise, why has she never seen her mother acting shy/embarrassed during breakfast? Before, she was ignorant, but now she understood how hard it was for her mother. As the first madam of Su House, this identity was closely tied mothers cold life.


    Woman, you are not allowed to zone out. Lin Si Yao bit onto her bud with a bit more force, the stinging feeling instantly brought her back.


    Focus, (you are) not allowed to think of anything else. Whether it was a person or problem, in this kind of situation, she was forbidden of thinking of anything.


    Ok. She smiled. She only just reminisced about her mother. After she had married, she rarely thought back to her past. To her, the people and ces during her life in the Suzhou province was like the moon in the water, an untouchable illusion.


    And so, other than praying for her mother and brother, and also the elders of Su Houses well being and longevity, she put the rest of the matter behind her. The Su Shuilian now was just an ordinary peasant woman from Fan Hua Town. Of course, asionally she would act as an embroider, but nothing more.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao called in a low voice. Hisrge hands gently caressed every part of her body. The ces that he had touched was scorched in heat.


    She trembled slightly, trying her best to suppress the wild passion within her which he had stoked to a ravenous, even enervating level.


    However, under Lin Si Yaos increasing wanton ** and teasing, Su Shuilian quickly lost herself in pleasure. And because of this, she felt panicked. With her usually reserved temperament, Su Shuilian found it hard to ept this type of debauchery. This was not how she should be acting.


    I want to hear you cry out. He did not stop his hand movements, his mouth was also upied, causing her to endlessly moan and gasp for breath. Watching her bloom under him, Lin Si Yao felt a sense of satisfaction and fulfillment.


    Nmm.ahh Without a warning, she unexpectedly passionately moaned out. Su Shuilian immediately covered her mouth in shame. And no matter how hard he tried, she stubbornly insisted on remaining mute.


    Fine, there are other methods to make you call out coquettishly. Lin Si Yao wickedly smiled. He increased his actions below and buried deep into her pink buds.


    The night was long, the love was dense.


    In the end, was it his endless ministrations that made it hard for her to suppress her moans? Or was it that she was unable to strongly restrain herself, allowing him to enter her and make her lose her mind and soul?


    But either way, this night, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao, with unprecedented enthusiasm and passion, touched and enchanted one other until they finally drew themselves into a colorful paradise.

 Chapter 57: The Drunken Beauty

    Chapter 57: The Drunken Beauty


    Chapter 57


    Shuilian jie, you really dont want to reconsider? Xicui confirmed for the third time.


    Nm, afterpleting this mat, I still have to make two thicker inner clothes for A Yao Su Shuilian slightly smiled and declined Xicuis good intention.


    The weather had turned cold, yet Lin Si Yao still only wears twoyers. She had long finished making his cotton-filled jacket and winter coat, but he would rarely wear it at home, saying he was not cold. However, she herself had long started to wear the thick jacket. Even the river in the early morning had signs of freezing up. It will soon be San-Jiu Day*. Therefor, after she was done with this, she nned to make him a thicker pair of winter jackets.


    (  the twenty seventh day (the 3rd ninth day) after the Winter Solstice, reputed to be the coldest days of the year)


    She looked down and continued to sew. Yes, after Lin Si Yao treated the bear skin, it no longer had a foul smell to it.


    Taking advantage of the few remaining warm days, they continued to bask the skin under the sun after washing it, over and over again until the smell waspletely gone. And with a fineb, the fur was removed of all kinks, and the pelt was all soft, smooth, and glossy.


    After the treatment was done, she cut the bear shaped pelt into a rectangr one. Using her babu bed as reference, she then made it into a furry mattress topper. Though this mattress topper wasnt big enough to cover the whole bed, to be able toy on top of a soft furry topper during the winter would be pure bliss.


    Ha. Thinking of this, Su Shuilian could not help but raise the corners of her lips.


    Shuilian jie Looking at the Su Shuilians current expression, Xicui knew she was daydreaming.


    She helplessly added, Its a whole six taels too trying to persuade her to ept this embroidery job.


    The other day, Yue Yun Embroidery Floorsdy boss had invited Xicui upstairs for a private chat before she handed in her work. The previous patreon who had received the


    was very pleased with it and requested the same person who did that piece to sew another one called <The Drunken Beauty>. Six taels is a basic wage, but if it was done well, there would be an extra reward, just like what happenedst time with the


    .


    Thedy boss had even told her that the <The Drunken Beauty> piece was requested by the city lord of Fan Luo. It was to be made as a New Years gift to be given to a government official of Jin Du City.


    And so, with some calctions, Xicui estimated that if this was done as well as the


    , they may be able to earn eight taels!


    Eight whole taels! Her mother and father, who had been saving for her dowry since her birth had only totaled to twenty taels!


    And so, if Su Shuilian were to ept this job, in about two months, she would earn an ordinary farmers decade of hard work with a decade of frugal spending.


    If she (Xc) had such abilities, with those eight taels she would have been able to buy thoseluxurious essories and clothing for her dowry that she had longed for.


    Of course, this was only her dreaming. It was just luck for her that the previous piece had already allowed her to earn an amount that she had never dreamt of obtaining. And that was only with the help of Su Shuilian. Otherwise, with her skills, even if she had made it on time, she would not have earned such an amount.


    Therefor, Xicui was very confident towards Su Shuilians embroidery skills.


    The problem was that she (SS) still had yet to ept this job. Xicui was confused, why would Su Shuilian not want to take this opportunity. It was a hefty eight taels, enough for her and Lin Si Yao to live leisurely for three years.


    Xicui, I had promised Lin Si Yao not to ept any embroidery works with a fast approaching deadline Su Shuilian smiled and exined.


    It was obvious that this piece needed to be finished before the end of this year. It was currently the 5th day of the eleventh lunar month. And after the piece was sewn, the Embroidery Floor also had to to wash, starch, dry, and soften the textile. So in actuality, the embroider only had a month toplete it.


    However, from Xicuis description, the <Drunken Beauty> was to be 5 meters wide and 2 meters tall. With that size, it was assumed that it was going to be made into a folding screen. And with her embroidery speed, other than eating her three meals, if she was to solely focus on sewing, it would take approximately one month toplete.


    Hence, if she were to ept this, she would work on it for a full month and would bepletely disregarding Lin Si Yaos opinion.


    Although six taels was a tempting amount, but since she had promised A Yao, Su Shuilian would not ept any works that would be very stressful. Not to mention, she had to make Lin Si Yao his two new pair of midyer clothing as well as new sets of cotton boots and indoor shoes. Just these would already busy her for ten days. There would be no time for another embroidery project.


    But.. its eight taels Seeing that Su Shuilian had continued to refuse the request, she could only helplessly slump her shoulders. The truth was that this had nothing to do with her. Even if Su Shuilian were to ept the project, she was not told that she would also get a reward. It was just that she didnt want to lose the chance to be able to earn eight taels. Even if that money was not going into her pockets, she was still reluctant to give it up.


    Pfft! When Su Shuilian saw her dejected appearance, she could not help butugh, Uh, sorry Xicui I just thought your current expression was quite cute. When Xicui turned to stare at her with sadden eyes, Su Shuilian quickly apologized.


    Cute? More like mourning Xicui muttered. She mourned that the eight taels will now be in the hands of another person other than Su Shuilian, who she had internally deemed as an exceptionaldy embroiderer.


    Xicui, your embroidery isnt actually bad, if you were to get rid of your rigidity, you can also ept this project. Su Shuilian did not just say this to console her. From her recent efforts, Su Shuilian could say that her skills were counted to be outstanding even in Fan Lou City. At least in her eyes, if she were to just get rid of her conservative and stiff style, there were no other ws to pick out.


    But then again, the style of Dahui Continent was quiet simr to Su Embroidery. Of course, there were some stitches unique to Su Embroidery, such as thechaotic stitch (lun-zhn xi)or the gold string embroidery. Of course, the continent of Dahui also had their own specialty such asfloating cloud stitch (yn-sh xi)or therotating flow embroidery. Though it was simr, the styles were slightly different. It took Su Shuilian about a month to learn the new stitching styles, and this was also another reason as to Xicuis worship.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Shuilian jie, are you trying tofort me? Xicui blushed; she then added with a pout Thatdy boss never asked if I wanted to ept it, she only wanted me to ask you. With that, it was already clear that her skills were inferiorpared to Su Shuilian.


    Have some more self confidence, Xicui. Su Shuilianughed and said.


    Soon Xicui will be of marriageable age, watching her make so many cute expressions and gestures, Su Shuilian could only see her as a child.


    With that thought, she reasoned that it may be because of her real age.


    Half a decade,paring her current fifteen year old body to her past twenty year old self.


    This has nothing to do with self confidence! Xicui also learned from Su Shuilian, as she sat down on the bench below the jejebe tree. Laying her back on the bench, she tilted her head up, and squinted at the warm winter sun.


    It was a calm sunny day without any wind. As it passed through the few leaves still stuck on the jujube tree, the mottled sunlight on the body induced a warm andfortable feeling.


    Su Shuilian knotted the string and stretched; she was finally done with the bear mattress topper. She then stood up and shook the mattress topper a few times and got rid of any loose strings.


    How pretty! Xicui heartily praised. She also also very envious of Lin Si Yao who was currently in the kitchen making their lunch.


    Suilian jie, A Yao ge really treats you well She stroked the soft bear mattress topper as she said with mixed feelings of envy, If I could marry such a husband, I wouldnt let him suffer so much. She clenched her fist, as if she was helping Lin Si Yao with his grievances.


    Xicui. Su Shuilian did not know whether tough or cry.


    Xicui, things arent as simple as it seems between a wife and husband. Su Shuilian emphatically exined, Blindly giving does not result in reciprocation. And if your future husband were to truly love you, then he will pamper and protect you. And if he does pamper and protect you, then he would not let you ve away everyday with chores. If he does, then he does not deserve your devotion, do you understand? Su Shuilian said solemnly.


    She thought back to her mother in the Republic of Suzhou. As Su Houses head mistress and daughter-inw, she had to work endlessly. In order to allow her husband (Su Shuilians father) to be proud, and in order to receive the same amount of pampering as the second wife, her mother had sacrificed a lot. But as a result? Su Shuilian had never seen her mother genuinely smile from her heart. Even if she was in a room with just her biological children, she would never smile. It was because father did not care for her, and because he never noticed her hard work and sacrifice.


    Shuilian jie Xicui had never seen Shuilian with such an awe-inspiring tone and expression, and was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Its ok, I just wanted to tell you that between a husband and wife, it is what is inside that counts. After you marry, use your heart to judge, and you will discover. Su Shuilian smiled and rubbed Xicuis head.


    Shuilian jie, Im not a child Both of Xicuis cheeks flushed red, it annoyed her that Su Shuilian had treated her as a child.


    From her mother, she had found out that Su Shuilian was currently fifteen years old, meaning she (SS) was a year younger than her. Just because she was married makes her an adult, and an unmarried her a child? Is that so, humph!


    Before, because of her moms misleading gestures, without knowing, she called her Shuilian jie. However, when she had found out her age, Xicui was embarrassed to death! However, she had already addressed her as such for several months and saw no meaning to change it. At least following her, she would be able to learn more about embroidery, and her mother did not force her to call Shuilian jie as Shuilian shifu! So jie will remain as jie. Xicuiforted herself.


    Oh, sorry. I forgot Su Shuilianughed and exined. It wasnt because she forgot Xicuis age, but she had forgotten her current bodys age.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Shuilian jie, you really dont want to reconsider? Xicui confirmed for the third time.


    Nm, afterpleting this mat, I still have to make two thicker inner clothes for A Yao Su Shuilian slightly smiled and declined Xicuis good intention.


    The weather had turned cold, yet Lin Si Yao still only wears twoyers. She had long finished making his cotton-filled jacket and winter coat, but he would rarely wear it at home, saying he was not cold. However, she herself had long started to wear the thick jacket. Even the river in the early morning had signs of freezing up. It will soon be San-Jiu Day*. Therefor, after she was done with this, she nned to make him a thicker pair of winter jackets.


    (  the twenty seventh day (the 3rd ninth day) after the Winter Solstice, reputed to be the coldest days of the year)


    She looked down and continued to sew. Yes, after Lin Si Yao treated the bear skin, it no longer had a foul smell to it.


    Taking advantage of the few remaining warm days, they continued to bask the skin under the sun after washing it, over and over again until the smell waspletely gone. And with a fineb, the fur was removed of all kinks, and the pelt was all soft, smooth, and glossy.


    After the treatment was done, she cut the bear shaped pelt into a rectangr one. Using her babu bed as reference, she then made it into a furry mattress topper. Though this mattress topper wasnt big enough to cover the whole bed, to be able toy on top of a soft furry topper during the winter would be pure bliss.


    Ha. Thinking of this, Su Shuilian could not help but raise the corners of her lips.


    Shuilian jie Looking at the Su Shuilians current expression, Xicui knew she was daydreaming.


    She helplessly added, Its a whole six taels too trying to persuade her to ept this embroidery job.


    The other day, Yue Yun Embroidery Floorsdy boss had invited Xicui upstairs for a private chat before she handed in her work. The previous patreon who had received the


    was very pleased with it and requested the same person who did that piece to sew another one called <The Drunken Beauty>. Six taels is a basic wage, but if it was done well, there would be an extra reward, just like what happenedst time with the


    .


    Thedy boss had even told her that the <The Drunken Beauty> piece was requested by the city lord of Fan Luo. It was to be made as a New Years gift to be given to a government official of Jin Du City.


    And so, with some calctions, Xicui estimated that if this was done as well as the


    , they may be able to earn eight taels!


    Eight whole taels! Her mother and father, who had been saving for her dowry since her birth had only totaled to twenty taels!


    And so, if Su Shuilian were to ept this job, in about two months, she would earn an ordinary farmers decade of hard work with a decade of frugal spending.


    If she (Xc) had such abilities, with those eight taels she would have been able to buy thoseluxurious essories and clothing for her dowry that she had longed for.


    Of course, this was only her dreaming. It was just luck for her that the previous piece had already allowed her to earn an amount that she had never dreamt of obtaining. And that was only with the help of Su Shuilian. Otherwise, with her skills, even if she had made it on time, she would not have earned such an amount.


    Therefor, Xicui was very confident towards Su Shuilians embroidery skills.


    The problem was that she (SS) still had yet to ept this job. Xicui was confused, why would Su Shuilian not want to take this opportunity. It was a hefty eight taels, enough for her and Lin Si Yao to live leisurely for three years.


    Xicui, I had promised Lin Si Yao not to ept any embroidery works with a fast approaching deadline Su Shuilian smiled and exined.


    It was obvious that this piece needed to be finished before the end of this year. It was currently the 5th day of the eleventh lunar month. And after the piece was sewn, the Embroidery Floor also had to to wash, starch, dry, and soften the textile. So in actuality, the embroider only had a month toplete it.


    However, from Xicuis description, the <Drunken Beauty> was to be 5 meters wide and 2 meters tall. With that size, it was assumed that it was going to be made into a folding screen. And with her embroidery speed, other than eating her three meals, if she was to solely focus on sewing, it would take approximately one month toplete.


    Hence, if she were to ept this, she would work on it for a full month and would bepletely disregarding Lin Si Yaos opinion.


    Although six taels was a tempting amount, but since she had promised A Yao, Su Shuilian would not ept any works that would be very stressful. Not to mention, she had to make Lin Si Yao his two new pair of midyer clothing as well as new sets of cotton boots and indoor shoes. Just these would already busy her for ten days. There would be no time for another embroidery project.


    But.. its eight taels Seeing that Su Shuilian had continued to refuse the request, she could only helplessly slump her shoulders. The truth was that this had nothing to do with her. Even if Su Shuilian were to ept the project, she was not told that she would also get a reward. It was just that she didnt want to lose the chance to be able to earn eight taels. Even if that money was not going into her pockets, she was still reluctant to give it up.


    Pfft! When Su Shuilian saw her dejected appearance, she could not help butugh, Uh, sorry Xicui I just thought your current expression was quite cute. When Xicui turned to stare at her with sadden eyes, Su Shuilian quickly apologized.


    Cute? More like mourning Xicui muttered. She mourned that the eight taels will now be in the hands of another person other than Su Shuilian, who she had internally deemed as an exceptionaldy embroiderer.


    Xicui, your embroidery isnt actually bad, if you were to get rid of your rigidity, you can also ept this project. Su Shuilian did not just say this to console her. From her recent efforts, Su Shuilian could say that her skills were counted to be outstanding even in Fan Lou City. At least in her eyes, if she were to just get rid of her conservative and stiff style, there were no other ws to pick out.


    But then again, the style of Dahui Continent was quiet simr to Su Embroidery. Of course, there were some stitches unique to Su Embroidery, such as thechaotic stitch (lun-zhn xi)or the gold string embroidery. Of course, the continent of Dahui also had their own specialty such asfloating cloud stitch (yn-sh xi)or therotating flow embroidery. Though it was simr, the styles were slightly different. It took Su Shuilian about a month to learn the new stitching styles, and this was also another reason as to Xicuis worship.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Shuilian jie, are you trying tofort me? Xicui blushed; she then added with a pout Thatdy boss never asked if I wanted to ept it, she only wanted me to ask you. With that, it was already clear that her skills were inferiorpared to Su Shuilian.


    Have some more self confidence, Xicui. Su Shuilianughed and said.


    Soon Xicui will be of marriageable age, watching her make so many cute expressions and gestures, Su Shuilian could only see her as a child.


    With that thought, she reasoned that it may be because of her real age.


    Half a decade,paring her current fifteen year old body to her past twenty year old self.


    This has nothing to do with self confidence! Xicui also learned from Su Shuilian, as she sat down on the bench below the jejebe tree. Laying her back on the bench, she tilted her head up, and squinted at the warm winter sun.


    It was a calm sunny day without any wind. As it passed through the few leaves still stuck on the jujube tree, the mottled sunlight on the body induced a warm andfortable feeling.


    Su Shuilian knotted the string and stretched; she was finally done with the bear mattress topper. She then stood up and shook the mattress topper a few times and got rid of any loose strings.


    How pretty! Xicui heartily praised. She also also very envious of Lin Si Yao who was currently in the kitchen making their lunch.


    Suilian jie, A Yao ge really treats you well She stroked the soft bear mattress topper as she said with mixed feelings of envy, If I could marry such a husband, I wouldnt let him suffer so much. She clenched her fist, as if she was helping Lin Si Yao with his grievances.


    Xicui. Su Shuilian did not know whether tough or cry.


    Xicui, things arent as simple as it seems between a wife and husband. Su Shuilian emphatically exined, Blindly giving does not result in reciprocation. And if your future husband were to truly love you, then he will pamper and protect you. And if he does pamper and protect you, then he would not let you ve away everyday with chores. If he does, then he does not deserve your devotion, do you understand? Su Shuilian said solemnly.


    She thought back to her mother in the Republic of Suzhou. As Su Houses head mistress and daughter-inw, she had to work endlessly. In order to allow her husband (Su Shuilians father) to be proud, and in order to receive the same amount of pampering as the second wife, her mother had sacrificed a lot. But as a result? Su Shuilian had never seen her mother genuinely smile from her heart. Even if she was in a room with just her biological children, she would never smile. It was because father did not care for her, and because he never noticed her hard work and sacrifice.


    Shuilian jie Xicui had never seen Shuilian with such an awe-inspiring tone and expression, and was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Its ok, I just wanted to tell you that between a husband and wife, it is what is inside that counts. After you marry, use your heart to judge, and you will discover. Su Shuilian smiled and rubbed Xicuis head.


    Shuilian jie, Im not a child Both of Xicuis cheeks flushed red, it annoyed her that Su Shuilian had treated her as a child.


    From her mother, she had found out that Su Shuilian was currently fifteen years old, meaning she (SS) was a year younger than her. Just because she was married makes her an adult, and an unmarried her a child? Is that so, humph!


    Before, because of her moms misleading gestures, without knowing, she called her Shuilian jie. However, when she had found out her age, Xicui was embarrassed to death! However, she had already addressed her as such for several months and saw no meaning to change it. At least following her, she would be able to learn more about embroidery, and her mother did not force her to call Shuilian jie as Shuilian shifu! So jie will remain as jie. Xicuiforted herself.


    Oh, sorry. I forgot Su Shuilianughed and exined. It wasnt because she forgot Xicuis age, but she had forgotten her current bodys age.


    Shuilian jie, you really dont want to reconsider? Xicui confirmed for the third time.


    Nm, afterpleting this mat, I still have to make two thicker inner clothes for A Yao Su Shuilian slightly smiled and declined Xicuis good intention.


    The weather had turned cold, yet Lin Si Yao still only wears twoyers. She had long finished making his cotton-filled jacket and winter coat, but he would rarely wear it at home, saying he was not cold. However, she herself had long started to wear the thick jacket. Even the river in the early morning had signs of freezing up. It will soon be San-Jiu Day*. Therefor, after she was done with this, she nned to make him a thicker pair of winter jackets.


    (  the twenty seventh day (the 3rd ninth day) after the Winter Solstice, reputed to be the coldest days of the year)


    She looked down and continued to sew. Yes, after Lin Si Yao treated the bear skin, it no longer had a foul smell to it.


    Taking advantage of the few remaining warm days, they continued to bask the skin under the sun after washing it, over and over again until the smell waspletely gone. And with a fineb, the fur was removed of all kinks, and the pelt was all soft, smooth, and glossy.


    After the treatment was done, she cut the bear shaped pelt into a rectangr one. Using her babu bed as reference, she then made it into a furry mattress topper. Though this mattress topper wasnt big enough to cover the whole bed, to be able toy on top of a soft furry topper during the winter would be pure bliss.


    Ha. Thinking of this, Su Shuilian could not help but raise the corners of her lips.


    Shuilian jie Looking at the Su Shuilians current expression, Xicui knew she was daydreaming.


    She helplessly added, Its a whole six taels too trying to persuade her to ept this embroidery job.


    The other day, Yue Yun Embroidery Floorsdy boss had invited Xicui upstairs for a private chat before she handed in her work. The previous patreon who had received the


    was very pleased with it and requested the same person who did that piece to sew another one called <The Drunken Beauty>. Six taels is a basic wage, but if it was done well, there would be an extra reward, just like what happenedst time with the


    .


    Thedy boss had even told her that the <The Drunken Beauty> piece was requested by the city lord of Fan Luo. It was to be made as a New Years gift to be given to a government official of Jin Du City.


    And so, with some calctions, Xicui estimated that if this was done as well as the


    , they may be able to earn eight taels!


    Eight whole taels! Her mother and father, who had been saving for her dowry since her birth had only totaled to twenty taels!


    And so, if Su Shuilian were to ept this job, in about two months, she would earn an ordinary farmers decade of hard work with a decade of frugal spending.


    If she (Xc) had such abilities, with those eight taels she would have been able to buy thoseluxurious essories and clothing for her dowry that she had longed for.


    Of course, this was only her dreaming. It was just luck for her that the previous piece had already allowed her to earn an amount that she had never dreamt of obtaining. And that was only with the help of Su Shuilian. Otherwise, with her skills, even if she had made it on time, she would not have earned such an amount.


    Therefor, Xicui was very confident towards Su Shuilians embroidery skills.


    The problem was that she (SS) still had yet to ept this job. Xicui was confused, why would Su Shuilian not want to take this opportunity. It was a hefty eight taels, enough for her and Lin Si Yao to live leisurely for three years.


    Xicui, I had promised Lin Si Yao not to ept any embroidery works with a fast approaching deadline Su Shuilian smiled and exined.


    It was obvious that this piece needed to be finished before the end of this year. It was currently the 5th day of the eleventh lunar month. And after the piece was sewn, the Embroidery Floor also had to to wash, starch, dry, and soften the textile. So in actuality, the embroider only had a month toplete it.


    However, from Xicuis description, the <Drunken Beauty> was to be 5 meters wide and 2 meters tall. With that size, it was assumed that it was going to be made into a folding screen. And with her embroidery speed, other than eating her three meals, if she was to solely focus on sewing, it would take approximately one month toplete.


    Hence, if she were to ept this, she would work on it for a full month and would bepletely disregarding Lin Si Yaos opinion.


    Although six taels was a tempting amount, but since she had promised A Yao, Su Shuilian would not ept any works that would be very stressful. Not to mention, she had to make Lin Si Yao his two new pair of midyer clothing as well as new sets of cotton boots and indoor shoes. Just these would already busy her for ten days. There would be no time for another embroidery project.


    But.. its eight taels Seeing that Su Shuilian had continued to refuse the request, she could only helplessly slump her shoulders. The truth was that this had nothing to do with her. Even if Su Shuilian were to ept the project, she was not told that she would also get a reward. It was just that she didnt want to lose the chance to be able to earn eight taels. Even if that money was not going into her pockets, she was still reluctant to give it up.


    Pfft! When Su Shuilian saw her dejected appearance, she could not help butugh, Uh, sorry Xicui I just thought your current expression was quite cute. When Xicui turned to stare at her with sadden eyes, Su Shuilian quickly apologized.


    Cute? More like mourning Xicui muttered. She mourned that the eight taels will now be in the hands of another person other than Su Shuilian, who she had internally deemed as an exceptionaldy embroiderer.


    Xicui, your embroidery isnt actually bad, if you were to get rid of your rigidity, you can also ept this project. Su Shuilian did not just say this to console her. From her recent efforts, Su Shuilian could say that her skills were counted to be outstanding even in Fan Lou City. At least in her eyes, if she were to just get rid of her conservative and stiff style, there were no other ws to pick out.


    But then again, the style of Dahui Continent was quiet simr to Su Embroidery. Of course, there were some stitches unique to Su Embroidery, such as thechaotic stitch (lun-zhn xi)or the gold string embroidery. Of course, the continent of Dahui also had their own specialty such asfloating cloud stitch (yn-sh xi)or therotating flow embroidery. Though it was simr, the styles were slightly different. It took Su Shuilian about a month to learn the new stitching styles, and this was also another reason as to Xicuis worship.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Shuilian jie, are you trying tofort me? Xicui blushed; she then added with a pout Thatdy boss never asked if I wanted to ept it, she only wanted me to ask you. With that, it was already clear that her skills were inferiorpared to Su Shuilian.


    Have some more self confidence, Xicui. Su Shuilianughed and said.


    Soon Xicui will be of marriageable age, watching her make so many cute expressions and gestures, Su Shuilian could only see her as a child.


    With that thought, she reasoned that it may be because of her real age.


    Half a decade,paring her current fifteen year old body to her past twenty year old self.


    This has nothing to do with self confidence! Xicui also learned from Su Shuilian, as she sat down on the bench below the jejebe tree. Laying her back on the bench, she tilted her head up, and squinted at the warm winter sun.


    It was a calm sunny day without any wind. As it passed through the few leaves still stuck on the jujube tree, the mottled sunlight on the body induced a warm andfortable feeling.


    Su Shuilian knotted the string and stretched; she was finally done with the bear mattress topper. She then stood up and shook the mattress topper a few times and got rid of any loose strings.


    How pretty! Xicui heartily praised. She also also very envious of Lin Si Yao who was currently in the kitchen making their lunch.


    Suilian jie, A Yao ge really treats you well She stroked the soft bear mattress topper as she said with mixed feelings of envy, If I could marry such a husband, I wouldnt let him suffer so much. She clenched her fist, as if she was helping Lin Si Yao with his grievances.


    Xicui. Su Shuilian did not know whether tough or cry.


    Xicui, things arent as simple as it seems between a wife and husband. Su Shuilian emphatically exined, Blindly giving does not result in reciprocation. And if your future husband were to truly love you, then he will pamper and protect you. And if he does pamper and protect you, then he would not let you ve away everyday with chores. If he does, then he does not deserve your devotion, do you understand? Su Shuilian said solemnly.


    She thought back to her mother in the Republic of Suzhou. As Su Houses head mistress and daughter-inw, she had to work endlessly. In order to allow her husband (Su Shuilians father) to be proud, and in order to receive the same amount of pampering as the second wife, her mother had sacrificed a lot. But as a result? Su Shuilian had never seen her mother genuinely smile from her heart. Even if she was in a room with just her biological children, she would never smile. It was because father did not care for her, and because he never noticed her hard work and sacrifice.


    Shuilian jie Xicui had never seen Shuilian with such an awe-inspiring tone and expression, and was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Its ok, I just wanted to tell you that between a husband and wife, it is what is inside that counts. After you marry, use your heart to judge, and you will discover. Su Shuilian smiled and rubbed Xicuis head.


    Shuilian jie, Im not a child Both of Xicuis cheeks flushed red, it annoyed her that Su Shuilian had treated her as a child.


    From her mother, she had found out that Su Shuilian was currently fifteen years old, meaning she (SS) was a year younger than her. Just because she was married makes her an adult, and an unmarried her a child? Is that so, humph!


    Before, because of her moms misleading gestures, without knowing, she called her Shuilian jie. However, when she had found out her age, Xicui was embarrassed to death! However, she had already addressed her as such for several months and saw no meaning to change it. At least following her, she would be able to learn more about embroidery, and her mother did not force her to call Shuilian jie as Shuilian shifu! So jie will remain as jie. Xicuiforted herself.


    Oh, sorry. I forgot Su Shuilianughed and exined. It wasnt because she forgot Xicuis age, but she had forgotten her current bodys age.

 Chapter 58: The Unwritten Rule

    Chapter 58: The Unwritten Rule


    Chapter 58


    Well Shuilian jie, I will be heading home now. Seeing Lin Si Yaoe out of the kitchen, Xicui knew they were about to have lunch, so she got up, patted off the dead leaves that had fallen on her clothes and said so.


    Why dont you stay with us for lunch? Su Shuilian smiled and continued, A Yao prepared some stewed pork knuckle.


    It was given to her by Aunt Tian. Her maternal family had ughtered a sow, and she was given a hind leg.


    Since Tian Dabao was epted as Lin Si Yaos disciple, the Tian couple had long wanted to give them a present as a thank you. And so, early in the morning, Aunt Tian hade with a whole pork leg as a present.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao initially did not want to receive the gift.


    Su Shuilian believed that this hind leg could be sold for multiple taels, and if Tian House were to keep it, they could save a months worth of money.


    As for Lin Si Yao, he was indifferent about it. However, seeing that Su Shuilian was reluctant to ept it, he did not want it either.


    Mutual goodwill, sorry, he was never used to that sort of thing because of his past upation.


    In the end, Aunt Tian got tired of politely pushing back the pig leg and took the initiative to walk into their kitchen. Taking a butcher knife by the cutting board, she struck down at the pigs leg, cutting it into two pieces.


    Girl, Im no longer going to be polite. How about you pick one of the two pieces and Ill take the other half home. You must take one of the pieces, or else, if I were to bring this back, Uncle Tian will kill me.  Holding the butcher knife, Aunt Tian flung her arms, gesturing Su Shuilian to quickly choose one of the pieces.


    In order for them to not choose a smaller piece out of kindness, Aunt Tian made sure to cut two even halves. The half with the hoof was slender, but long, and for the upper thigh, which was filled with meat, she made sure to cut a little shorter. In terms of weight, Aunt Tians eyes were able to judge it with precision.


    Unable to persuade Aunt Tian otherwise, Su Shuilian picked the half with the knuckle. It had been a while since shed hadhalogen trottersand she had also craved it.


    Lin Si Yao was amused, watching her rare greedy expression.


    Then they acquired the steps to making halogen trotters from Aunt Tian. They were to first wash and then cut the pig leg into smaller pieces. Then, use the porkrd to boil some hot water in arge pot with garlic. Following that, more garlic, hibiscus trionum, chennai, anessete, melon zest, lemon zest, dried red pepper, bay leaves, patchouli, clove, sugar, salt, and soy sauce. With some cooking wine and 10 different kinds of seasoning, the pork knuckle is then added into the boiling broth. It is first cooked under a full fire, but then the mes are to be lowered to let the stew slowly simmer. This took the whole morning. After Lin Si Yao had washed the other vegetables, he calmly watched the fire in the kitchen.


    No, I think eating with A Yao ge is too stressful. Hahaha Xicui made a mischievous face and started to walk into the main room with Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian was amused by what Xicui had said andughed. Following Xicui through the main room, she ced the bear mattress topper on a chair before seeing Xicui out.


    Shuilian jie, are you reallyreallysure that you dont want to ept themission? As Xicui walked closer to the entrance gate, she asked once more. She really did not want Su Shuilian to lose the chance of making eight taels because of a careless decision.


    Su Shuilian shook her head, No, not with one of short notice. I do not n to ept any until next year. She had to prepare a lot this year. Not only clothing and footwear, there were also many misceneous items she had toplete.


    Xicui reluctantly nodded, Ok then, Ill go into the city tomorrow and refuse the offer for you ok?


    Ok. Su Shuilian smiled and nodded, and waved Xicui goodbye.


    A Yao,e, try and see if this fits you. Su Shuilian shook the thick outerwear that she had justpleted before walking out of the south door from the main room. She called out to Lin Si Yao who had just collected and stored the dried fish from earlier.


    Lin Si Yao nodded with a smile. Quickening his pace, Lin Si Yao quickly put the rest of the fish into a cab in the kitchen where the wolf puppies could not reach before washing his hands and making his way towards the main room.


    So fast? Lin Si Yao smiled and asked. She had only started yesterday morning and was already finished today?


    The weather is getting colder, yet you still refuse to put on anotheryer. Su Shuilian pouted andined, however, at the same time, she helped Lin Si Yao out of his jacket and put on the padded outerwear she had made for him.


    It fits perfectly. Lin Si Yao lowered his head and stole a kiss, Thank you! He quietly said.


    Who said before not to be courteous as couples? Su Shuilian red at him, but with the blush on her face, it was clear to see she was just shy and not angry.


    I just want to thank you for marrying me. Lin Si Yao spoke by her ear, his hot breath caused a blush to creep on from her neck to her ears.


    Enough, put the jacket on. Su Shuilian helped him put on his jacket as a sugar like sweetness bubbled in her heart.When did he learn how to sweet talk like that?


    What do you want for dinner? Issteamed fish with scallionsok? Lin Si Yao rolled up his sleeves as he prepared to go to the kitchen to make dinner.


    Ever since he had settled down, his cooking skills had only continued to grow. From his original knowledge of only barbecuing and stir fry, Lin Si Yao now knew more than a dozen different methods of cooking food. From steaming, stewing, deep frying, it was to say, a chef was an upation that needed a lot of energy and time.


    However, if it was to be made for his beloved woman, he was willing to do so.


    Ok. Su Shuilian saw no reason to disagree, after all, she loved fish. It was only because it was hard for her to pick out the bones, but now, Lin Si Yao was able to somehow pick out all of the bones of the fish, and the fish dishes he made were always boneless.


    Whats more, the fish in the tank were almost overflowing.


    A few days ago, Tian Dabao came again with his familys fish. He said that he wanted, like his Shifu, to catch and dry fish so that he can enjoy fish during winter.


    And so, Lin Si Yao made a special trip with him to the west side of the river. Fishing for three days, they had filled tenrge wooden buckets full of fish.


    In addition to the multiple varieties of fish, there were also several catties of shrimp, about twenty fat river crabs, and even a turtle that weighed about five to six catties. In short, the harvest was abundant.


    In the end, Tian Dabao only took home three buckets of fish for his mother to dry.


    And the rest was left with Lin Si Yao, saying it was to show respect for Shifu and Shi Niang. This made Su Shuilian chuckle.


    They had arge tank for fish at home, but it did not mean they could sustain all of these fishes in it.


    And so, Lin Si Yao picked out the smaller fishes of the bunch to be washed, salted, and dried. From their previous harvest, most of the fishes were also preserved the same way, and because of that, they had an abundance of dried salted fish.


    As for the shrimp, other than making a stir fry with scallions, some were also given to Tian House and Lao House as they enjoyed a feast of fresh shrimps. As for the remaining two catties, it was salted, boiled, and then dried. In the future, when making soup, the shrimps can be added in to add more umami taste.


    Of the twenty crabs, they kept eight of the wooden barrels, and the rest was given to Tian Dabao to take back to his family. His family had a total of six people, so they had enough crabs for everyone to enjoy two.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    As for the other fish and the turtle, Lin Si Yao kept them in the tank for until New Years.


    It was going to be their first New Years since moving to Fan Hua Town, so they should have some good offerings for their ancestors and also Bodhisattva.


    Although Lin Si Yao did not know who his ancestors were, he had only learned about this ceremonial ritual from the talkative Aunt Lao.


    The reason why Aunt Lao had told him about this, was firstly because he was incharge of the kitchen, it would make more sense to speak to him than Su Shuilian. Secondly, it was to only give him an early reminder as the items needed for the ritual would only be more expensive as it gets closer to new years.


    Thinking that Su Shuilian was previously from a noble family and would ce importance on this, Lin Si Yao became meticulous with this matter. All of the things needed for the offering, including food and furniture had long been prepared.


    And Su Shuilian who had watched him proactively preparing all of these things, was also told that several offerings were needed. Although it was all arranged by Lin Si Yao, she still paid close attention to any useful information from others to help him out.


    As a result, they were both unusually active in preparing the offerings for the ritual. They both simply wanted to do something for each other.


    As for their reason for this ritual it was thrown into the back of their mind. They had never thought tomunicate with each other about this matter which had resulted in a misunderstanding. However, this could be counted as a well-intentioned misunderstanding, right?


    In the end, the ritual ofba*, sending off the kitchen god, giving offerings, as well as weing the kitchen god back, were all aplished in a smooth and orderly manner.


    *(/Laba congee: ceremonial rice porridge dish eaten on the 8th day of the 12th month in the Chinese calendar)


    There was something that Su Shuilian honestly could not understand With some many fishes in the river, why were there never farmers going out to fish? Not only could they add more variety to their home dish, the fish could also be sold to the restaurant in the city for some money. Wouldnt that be great?


    Oh, Si Niang, you didnt know? There is an unwritten rule that people can only fish from the river by their house. Until finally, Su Shuilian asked Tian Dabao, whoughed and said, Why did you think I had to drag Shifu to fish every time? Haha, Shi Niang also has times of stupidity.


    So it was like that!It had finally dawned on Su Shuilian. She decided to ignore the blunt words that blurted out from Tian Dabaos mouth and turned to Lin Si Yao calmly standing beside her, A Yao, you had already knew about this?


    Nm, found out when the house was being built. Lin Si Yao touched his nose, trying to contain his smile. He could naturally hear the anger in her voice. He could also hear the me from the loss of face from his disciple because he had not informed her of this matter earlier.


    Lin Si Yao had indeed heard this information from the carpenters who had worked building this house as they chatted about the pros and cons of living in a isted area of town. However he did not think this would create such an incident and so he had never spoken to her about this information.


    But you guys went to the foot of Xiufeng to fish before Wasnt that a public ce? Su Shuilian was confused.


    Thats because Tian Dabao paused midway to look at Su Shuilians face full of expectation, before continuing, no one is as powerful as Shifu and I! HAHAHA!


    Eh? Su Shuilian turned to look at Lin Si Yao, who was also chuckling at her, could it be


    To continue towards the river at the foot of Xiufeng, there is a trench that is eight meters wide. Lin Si Yao held Su Shuilians shoulder and softly exin, Dabaos current qigong is good enough, so I was able to bring him there.


    Oh Su Shuilian gave him a re. She leaned closer to his ear, teeth clenched as she angrily continued, Are you happy watching me make a fool of myself? Dont think that she didnt see his smiling face from the very start. It was even more hateful than his usual cold face!


    Haha Lin Si Yao could not help but chuckle. He could not resist pinching her nose before giving her a kiss. He was immediately attracted to the yful her andpletely disregarded his disciple who was looking at them in a grimace.


    Dont be angry, Dabao always speaks without thinking of the consequences. And I would never want to see you making a fool of yourself. Lin Si Yao started to panic when he saw that Su Shuilian had turned around, as if ignoring him. He gave Tian Dabao a harsh re while trying to appease her.


    Hmph! You guys just wont have a share of the (unaged) osmanthus and glutinous rice wine tonight!


    After she spoke out, Su Shuilian pretended to be angry as she stormed into the kitchen, and with a bang she mmed the door shut.


    With her back facing the kitchen door, Su Shuilian could not help but startughing.He couldnt even tell if she was really angry or just faking it!And he actually kissed her in front of Dabao My goodness!


    As for the two left outside, they looked at each other as one quickly scrambled his way towards the kitchen door. Knocking at the door, he started to plead, Shi Niang, I was wrong, please dont be angry with me. Mother always said that I knocked my head dumb and would spew random words. Aiyo. Shi Niang, dont be angry anymore Shi Niang Fairy jiejie Tian Dabao squatted in front of the kitchen door as he continuously apologized for the words he had said without a second thought.


    Lin Si Yao had heard Su Shuiliansughter in the kitchen, so he had realised that she was not angry. Or was not as angry as she disyed herself to be. And because of that, he was not in a hurry like Tian Dao to act in such a shameless manner. Even if he was unable to enjoy the osmanthus wine that she had brewed, he had a method of appeasing her. Of course, that was to be used at night, when his disciple is no longer here.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Well Shuilian jie, I will be heading home now. Seeing Lin Si Yaoe out of the kitchen, Xicui knew they were about to have lunch, so she got up, patted off the dead leaves that had fallen on her clothes and said so.


    Why dont you stay with us for lunch? Su Shuilian smiled and continued, A Yao prepared some stewed pork knuckle.


    It was given to her by Aunt Tian. Her maternal family had ughtered a sow, and she was given a hind leg.


    Since Tian Dabao was epted as Lin Si Yaos disciple, the Tian couple had long wanted to give them a present as a thank you. And so, early in the morning, Aunt Tian hade with a whole pork leg as a present.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao initially did not want to receive the gift.


    Su Shuilian believed that this hind leg could be sold for multiple taels, and if Tian House were to keep it, they could save a months worth of money.


    As for Lin Si Yao, he was indifferent about it. However, seeing that Su Shuilian was reluctant to ept it, he did not want it either.


    Mutual goodwill, sorry, he was never used to that sort of thing because of his past upation.


    In the end, Aunt Tian got tired of politely pushing back the pig leg and took the initiative to walk into their kitchen. Taking a butcher knife by the cutting board, she struck down at the pigs leg, cutting it into two pieces.


    Girl, Im no longer going to be polite. How about you pick one of the two pieces and Ill take the other half home. You must take one of the pieces, or else, if I were to bring this back, Uncle Tian will kill me.  Holding the butcher knife, Aunt Tian flung her arms, gesturing Su Shuilian to quickly choose one of the pieces.


    In order for them to not choose a smaller piece out of kindness, Aunt Tian made sure to cut two even halves. The half with the hoof was slender, but long, and for the upper thigh, which was filled with meat, she made sure to cut a little shorter. In terms of weight, Aunt Tians eyes were able to judge it with precision.


    Unable to persuade Aunt Tian otherwise, Su Shuilian picked the half with the knuckle. It had been a while since shed hadhalogen trottersand she had also craved it.


    Lin Si Yao was amused, watching her rare greedy expression.


    Then they acquired the steps to making halogen trotters from Aunt Tian. They were to first wash and then cut the pig leg into smaller pieces. Then, use the porkrd to boil some hot water in arge pot with garlic. Following that, more garlic, hibiscus trionum, chennai, anessete, melon zest, lemon zest, dried red pepper, bay leaves, patchouli, clove, sugar, salt, and soy sauce. With some cooking wine and 10 different kinds of seasoning, the pork knuckle is then added into the boiling broth. It is first cooked under a full fire, but then the mes are to be lowered to let the stew slowly simmer. This took the whole morning. After Lin Si Yao had washed the other vegetables, he calmly watched the fire in the kitchen.


    No, I think eating with A Yao ge is too stressful. Hahaha Xicui made a mischievous face and started to walk into the main room with Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian was amused by what Xicui had said andughed. Following Xicui through the main room, she ced the bear mattress topper on a chair before seeing Xicui out.


    Shuilian jie, are you reallyreallysure that you dont want to ept themission? As Xicui walked closer to the entrance gate, she asked once more. She really did not want Su Shuilian to lose the chance of making eight taels because of a careless decision.


    Su Shuilian shook her head, No, not with one of short notice. I do not n to ept any until next year. She had to prepare a lot this year. Not only clothing and footwear, there were also many misceneous items she had toplete.


    Xicui reluctantly nodded, Ok then, Ill go into the city tomorrow and refuse the offer for you ok?


    Ok. Su Shuilian smiled and nodded, and waved Xicui goodbye.


    A Yao,e, try and see if this fits you. Su Shuilian shook the thick outerwear that she had justpleted before walking out of the south door from the main room. She called out to Lin Si Yao who had just collected and stored the dried fish from earlier.


    Lin Si Yao nodded with a smile. Quickening his pace, Lin Si Yao quickly put the rest of the fish into a cab in the kitchen where the wolf puppies could not reach before washing his hands and making his way towards the main room.


    So fast? Lin Si Yao smiled and asked. She had only started yesterday morning and was already finished today?


    The weather is getting colder, yet you still refuse to put on anotheryer. Su Shuilian pouted andined, however, at the same time, she helped Lin Si Yao out of his jacket and put on the padded outerwear she had made for him.


    It fits perfectly. Lin Si Yao lowered his head and stole a kiss, Thank you! He quietly said.


    Who said before not to be courteous as couples? Su Shuilian red at him, but with the blush on her face, it was clear to see she was just shy and not angry.


    I just want to thank you for marrying me. Lin Si Yao spoke by her ear, his hot breath caused a blush to creep on from her neck to her ears.


    Enough, put the jacket on. Su Shuilian helped him put on his jacket as a sugar like sweetness bubbled in her heart.When did he learn how to sweet talk like that?


    What do you want for dinner? Issteamed fish with scallionsok? Lin Si Yao rolled up his sleeves as he prepared to go to the kitchen to make dinner.


    Ever since he had settled down, his cooking skills had only continued to grow. From his original knowledge of only barbecuing and stir fry, Lin Si Yao now knew more than a dozen different methods of cooking food. From steaming, stewing, deep frying, it was to say, a chef was an upation that needed a lot of energy and time.


    However, if it was to be made for his beloved woman, he was willing to do so.


    Ok. Su Shuilian saw no reason to disagree, after all, she loved fish. It was only because it was hard for her to pick out the bones, but now, Lin Si Yao was able to somehow pick out all of the bones of the fish, and the fish dishes he made were always boneless.


    Whats more, the fish in the tank were almost overflowing.


    A few days ago, Tian Dabao came again with his familys fish. He said that he wanted, like his Shifu, to catch and dry fish so that he can enjoy fish during winter.


    And so, Lin Si Yao made a special trip with him to the west side of the river. Fishing for three days, they had filled tenrge wooden buckets full of fish.


    In addition to the multiple varieties of fish, there were also several catties of shrimp, about twenty fat river crabs, and even a turtle that weighed about five to six catties. In short, the harvest was abundant.


    In the end, Tian Dabao only took home three buckets of fish for his mother to dry.


    And the rest was left with Lin Si Yao, saying it was to show respect for Shifu and Shi Niang. This made Su Shuilian chuckle.


    They had arge tank for fish at home, but it did not mean they could sustain all of these fishes in it.


    And so, Lin Si Yao picked out the smaller fishes of the bunch to be washed, salted, and dried. From their previous harvest, most of the fishes were also preserved the same way, and because of that, they had an abundance of dried salted fish.


    As for the shrimp, other than making a stir fry with scallions, some were also given to Tian House and Lao House as they enjoyed a feast of fresh shrimps. As for the remaining two catties, it was salted, boiled, and then dried. In the future, when making soup, the shrimps can be added in to add more umami taste.


    Of the twenty crabs, they kept eight of the wooden barrels, and the rest was given to Tian Dabao to take back to his family. His family had a total of six people, so they had enough crabs for everyone to enjoy two.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    As for the other fish and the turtle, Lin Si Yao kept them in the tank for until New Years.


    It was going to be their first New Years since moving to Fan Hua Town, so they should have some good offerings for their ancestors and also Bodhisattva.


    Although Lin Si Yao did not know who his ancestors were, he had only learned about this ceremonial ritual from the talkative Aunt Lao.


    The reason why Aunt Lao had told him about this, was firstly because he was incharge of the kitchen, it would make more sense to speak to him than Su Shuilian. Secondly, it was to only give him an early reminder as the items needed for the ritual would only be more expensive as it gets closer to new years.


    Thinking that Su Shuilian was previously from a noble family and would ce importance on this, Lin Si Yao became meticulous with this matter. All of the things needed for the offering, including food and furniture had long been prepared.


    And Su Shuilian who had watched him proactively preparing all of these things, was also told that several offerings were needed. Although it was all arranged by Lin Si Yao, she still paid close attention to any useful information from others to help him out.


    As a result, they were both unusually active in preparing the offerings for the ritual. They both simply wanted to do something for each other.


    As for their reason for this ritual it was thrown into the back of their mind. They had never thought tomunicate with each other about this matter which had resulted in a misunderstanding. However, this could be counted as a well-intentioned misunderstanding, right?


    In the end, the ritual ofba*, sending off the kitchen god, giving offerings, as well as weing the kitchen god back, were all aplished in a smooth and orderly manner.


    *(/Laba congee: ceremonial rice porridge dish eaten on the 8th day of the 12th month in the Chinese calendar)


    There was something that Su Shuilian honestly could not understand With some many fishes in the river, why were there never farmers going out to fish? Not only could they add more variety to their home dish, the fish could also be sold to the restaurant in the city for some money. Wouldnt that be great?


    Oh, Si Niang, you didnt know? There is an unwritten rule that people can only fish from the river by their house. Until finally, Su Shuilian asked Tian Dabao, whoughed and said, Why did you think I had to drag Shifu to fish every time? Haha, Shi Niang also has times of stupidity.


    So it was like that!It had finally dawned on Su Shuilian. She decided to ignore the blunt words that blurted out from Tian Dabaos mouth and turned to Lin Si Yao calmly standing beside her, A Yao, you had already knew about this?


    Nm, found out when the house was being built. Lin Si Yao touched his nose, trying to contain his smile. He could naturally hear the anger in her voice. He could also hear the me from the loss of face from his disciple because he had not informed her of this matter earlier.


    Lin Si Yao had indeed heard this information from the carpenters who had worked building this house as they chatted about the pros and cons of living in a isted area of town. However he did not think this would create such an incident and so he had never spoken to her about this information.


    But you guys went to the foot of Xiufeng to fish before Wasnt that a public ce? Su Shuilian was confused.


    Thats because Tian Dabao paused midway to look at Su Shuilians face full of expectation, before continuing, no one is as powerful as Shifu and I! HAHAHA!


    Eh? Su Shuilian turned to look at Lin Si Yao, who was also chuckling at her, could it be


    To continue towards the river at the foot of Xiufeng, there is a trench that is eight meters wide. Lin Si Yao held Su Shuilians shoulder and softly exin, Dabaos current qigong is good enough, so I was able to bring him there.


    Oh Su Shuilian gave him a re. She leaned closer to his ear, teeth clenched as she angrily continued, Are you happy watching me make a fool of myself? Dont think that she didnt see his smiling face from the very start. It was even more hateful than his usual cold face!


    Haha Lin Si Yao could not help but chuckle. He could not resist pinching her nose before giving her a kiss. He was immediately attracted to the yful her andpletely disregarded his disciple who was looking at them in a grimace.


    Dont be angry, Dabao always speaks without thinking of the consequences. And I would never want to see you making a fool of yourself. Lin Si Yao started to panic when he saw that Su Shuilian had turned around, as if ignoring him. He gave Tian Dabao a harsh re while trying to appease her.


    Hmph! You guys just wont have a share of the (unaged) osmanthus and glutinous rice wine tonight!


    After she spoke out, Su Shuilian pretended to be angry as she stormed into the kitchen, and with a bang she mmed the door shut.


    With her back facing the kitchen door, Su Shuilian could not help but startughing.He couldnt even tell if she was really angry or just faking it!And he actually kissed her in front of Dabao My goodness!


    As for the two left outside, they looked at each other as one quickly scrambled his way towards the kitchen door. Knocking at the door, he started to plead, Shi Niang, I was wrong, please dont be angry with me. Mother always said that I knocked my head dumb and would spew random words. Aiyo. Shi Niang, dont be angry anymore Shi Niang Fairy jiejie Tian Dabao squatted in front of the kitchen door as he continuously apologized for the words he had said without a second thought.


    Lin Si Yao had heard Su Shuiliansughter in the kitchen, so he had realised that she was not angry. Or was not as angry as she disyed herself to be. And because of that, he was not in a hurry like Tian Dao to act in such a shameless manner. Even if he was unable to enjoy the osmanthus wine that she had brewed, he had a method of appeasing her. Of course, that was to be used at night, when his disciple is no longer here.


    Well Shuilian jie, I will be heading home now. Seeing Lin Si Yaoe out of the kitchen, Xicui knew they were about to have lunch, so she got up, patted off the dead leaves that had fallen on her clothes and said so.


    Why dont you stay with us for lunch? Su Shuilian smiled and continued, A Yao prepared some stewed pork knuckle.


    It was given to her by Aunt Tian. Her maternal family had ughtered a sow, and she was given a hind leg.


    Since Tian Dabao was epted as Lin Si Yaos disciple, the Tian couple had long wanted to give them a present as a thank you. And so, early in the morning, Aunt Tian hade with a whole pork leg as a present.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao initially did not want to receive the gift.


    Su Shuilian believed that this hind leg could be sold for multiple taels, and if Tian House were to keep it, they could save a months worth of money.


    As for Lin Si Yao, he was indifferent about it. However, seeing that Su Shuilian was reluctant to ept it, he did not want it either.


    Mutual goodwill, sorry, he was never used to that sort of thing because of his past upation.


    In the end, Aunt Tian got tired of politely pushing back the pig leg and took the initiative to walk into their kitchen. Taking a butcher knife by the cutting board, she struck down at the pigs leg, cutting it into two pieces.


    Girl, Im no longer going to be polite. How about you pick one of the two pieces and Ill take the other half home. You must take one of the pieces, or else, if I were to bring this back, Uncle Tian will kill me.  Holding the butcher knife, Aunt Tian flung her arms, gesturing Su Shuilian to quickly choose one of the pieces.


    In order for them to not choose a smaller piece out of kindness, Aunt Tian made sure to cut two even halves. The half with the hoof was slender, but long, and for the upper thigh, which was filled with meat, she made sure to cut a little shorter. In terms of weight, Aunt Tians eyes were able to judge it with precision.


    Unable to persuade Aunt Tian otherwise, Su Shuilian picked the half with the knuckle. It had been a while since shed hadhalogen trottersand she had also craved it.


    Lin Si Yao was amused, watching her rare greedy expression.


    Then they acquired the steps to making halogen trotters from Aunt Tian. They were to first wash and then cut the pig leg into smaller pieces. Then, use the porkrd to boil some hot water in arge pot with garlic. Following that, more garlic, hibiscus trionum, chennai, anessete, melon zest, lemon zest, dried red pepper, bay leaves, patchouli, clove, sugar, salt, and soy sauce. With some cooking wine and 10 different kinds of seasoning, the pork knuckle is then added into the boiling broth. It is first cooked under a full fire, but then the mes are to be lowered to let the stew slowly simmer. This took the whole morning. After Lin Si Yao had washed the other vegetables, he calmly watched the fire in the kitchen.


    No, I think eating with A Yao ge is too stressful. Hahaha Xicui made a mischievous face and started to walk into the main room with Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian was amused by what Xicui had said andughed. Following Xicui through the main room, she ced the bear mattress topper on a chair before seeing Xicui out.


    Shuilian jie, are you reallyreallysure that you dont want to ept themission? As Xicui walked closer to the entrance gate, she asked once more. She really did not want Su Shuilian to lose the chance of making eight taels because of a careless decision.


    Su Shuilian shook her head, No, not with one of short notice. I do not n to ept any until next year. She had to prepare a lot this year. Not only clothing and footwear, there were also many misceneous items she had toplete.


    Xicui reluctantly nodded, Ok then, Ill go into the city tomorrow and refuse the offer for you ok?


    Ok. Su Shuilian smiled and nodded, and waved Xicui goodbye.


    A Yao,e, try and see if this fits you. Su Shuilian shook the thick outerwear that she had justpleted before walking out of the south door from the main room. She called out to Lin Si Yao who had just collected and stored the dried fish from earlier.


    Lin Si Yao nodded with a smile. Quickening his pace, Lin Si Yao quickly put the rest of the fish into a cab in the kitchen where the wolf puppies could not reach before washing his hands and making his way towards the main room.


    So fast? Lin Si Yao smiled and asked. She had only started yesterday morning and was already finished today?


    The weather is getting colder, yet you still refuse to put on anotheryer. Su Shuilian pouted andined, however, at the same time, she helped Lin Si Yao out of his jacket and put on the padded outerwear she had made for him.


    It fits perfectly. Lin Si Yao lowered his head and stole a kiss, Thank you! He quietly said.


    Who said before not to be courteous as couples? Su Shuilian red at him, but with the blush on her face, it was clear to see she was just shy and not angry.


    I just want to thank you for marrying me. Lin Si Yao spoke by her ear, his hot breath caused a blush to creep on from her neck to her ears.


    Enough, put the jacket on. Su Shuilian helped him put on his jacket as a sugar like sweetness bubbled in her heart.When did he learn how to sweet talk like that?


    What do you want for dinner? Issteamed fish with scallionsok? Lin Si Yao rolled up his sleeves as he prepared to go to the kitchen to make dinner.


    Ever since he had settled down, his cooking skills had only continued to grow. From his original knowledge of only barbecuing and stir fry, Lin Si Yao now knew more than a dozen different methods of cooking food. From steaming, stewing, deep frying, it was to say, a chef was an upation that needed a lot of energy and time.


    However, if it was to be made for his beloved woman, he was willing to do so.


    Ok. Su Shuilian saw no reason to disagree, after all, she loved fish. It was only because it was hard for her to pick out the bones, but now, Lin Si Yao was able to somehow pick out all of the bones of the fish, and the fish dishes he made were always boneless.


    Whats more, the fish in the tank were almost overflowing.


    A few days ago, Tian Dabao came again with his familys fish. He said that he wanted, like his Shifu, to catch and dry fish so that he can enjoy fish during winter.


    And so, Lin Si Yao made a special trip with him to the west side of the river. Fishing for three days, they had filled tenrge wooden buckets full of fish.


    In addition to the multiple varieties of fish, there were also several catties of shrimp, about twenty fat river crabs, and even a turtle that weighed about five to six catties. In short, the harvest was abundant.


    In the end, Tian Dabao only took home three buckets of fish for his mother to dry.


    And the rest was left with Lin Si Yao, saying it was to show respect for Shifu and Shi Niang. This made Su Shuilian chuckle.


    They had arge tank for fish at home, but it did not mean they could sustain all of these fishes in it.


    And so, Lin Si Yao picked out the smaller fishes of the bunch to be washed, salted, and dried. From their previous harvest, most of the fishes were also preserved the same way, and because of that, they had an abundance of dried salted fish.


    As for the shrimp, other than making a stir fry with scallions, some were also given to Tian House and Lao House as they enjoyed a feast of fresh shrimps. As for the remaining two catties, it was salted, boiled, and then dried. In the future, when making soup, the shrimps can be added in to add more umami taste.


    Of the twenty crabs, they kept eight of the wooden barrels, and the rest was given to Tian Dabao to take back to his family. His family had a total of six people, so they had enough crabs for everyone to enjoy two.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    As for the other fish and the turtle, Lin Si Yao kept them in the tank for until New Years.


    It was going to be their first New Years since moving to Fan Hua Town, so they should have some good offerings for their ancestors and also Bodhisattva.


    Although Lin Si Yao did not know who his ancestors were, he had only learned about this ceremonial ritual from the talkative Aunt Lao.


    The reason why Aunt Lao had told him about this, was firstly because he was incharge of the kitchen, it would make more sense to speak to him than Su Shuilian. Secondly, it was to only give him an early reminder as the items needed for the ritual would only be more expensive as it gets closer to new years.


    Thinking that Su Shuilian was previously from a noble family and would ce importance on this, Lin Si Yao became meticulous with this matter. All of the things needed for the offering, including food and furniture had long been prepared.


    And Su Shuilian who had watched him proactively preparing all of these things, was also told that several offerings were needed. Although it was all arranged by Lin Si Yao, she still paid close attention to any useful information from others to help him out.


    As a result, they were both unusually active in preparing the offerings for the ritual. They both simply wanted to do something for each other.


    As for their reason for this ritual it was thrown into the back of their mind. They had never thought tomunicate with each other about this matter which had resulted in a misunderstanding. However, this could be counted as a well-intentioned misunderstanding, right?


    In the end, the ritual ofba*, sending off the kitchen god, giving offerings, as well as weing the kitchen god back, were all aplished in a smooth and orderly manner.


    *(/Laba congee: ceremonial rice porridge dish eaten on the 8th day of the 12th month in the Chinese calendar)


    There was something that Su Shuilian honestly could not understand With some many fishes in the river, why were there never farmers going out to fish? Not only could they add more variety to their home dish, the fish could also be sold to the restaurant in the city for some money. Wouldnt that be great?


    Oh, Si Niang, you didnt know? There is an unwritten rule that people can only fish from the river by their house. Until finally, Su Shuilian asked Tian Dabao, whoughed and said, Why did you think I had to drag Shifu to fish every time? Haha, Shi Niang also has times of stupidity.


    So it was like that!It had finally dawned on Su Shuilian. She decided to ignore the blunt words that blurted out from Tian Dabaos mouth and turned to Lin Si Yao calmly standing beside her, A Yao, you had already knew about this?


    Nm, found out when the house was being built. Lin Si Yao touched his nose, trying to contain his smile. He could naturally hear the anger in her voice. He could also hear the me from the loss of face from his disciple because he had not informed her of this matter earlier.


    Lin Si Yao had indeed heard this information from the carpenters who had worked building this house as they chatted about the pros and cons of living in a isted area of town. However he did not think this would create such an incident and so he had never spoken to her about this information.


    But you guys went to the foot of Xiufeng to fish before Wasnt that a public ce? Su Shuilian was confused.


    Thats because Tian Dabao paused midway to look at Su Shuilians face full of expectation, before continuing, no one is as powerful as Shifu and I! HAHAHA!


    Eh? Su Shuilian turned to look at Lin Si Yao, who was also chuckling at her, could it be


    To continue towards the river at the foot of Xiufeng, there is a trench that is eight meters wide. Lin Si Yao held Su Shuilians shoulder and softly exin, Dabaos current qigong is good enough, so I was able to bring him there.


    Oh Su Shuilian gave him a re. She leaned closer to his ear, teeth clenched as she angrily continued, Are you happy watching me make a fool of myself? Dont think that she didnt see his smiling face from the very start. It was even more hateful than his usual cold face!


    Haha Lin Si Yao could not help but chuckle. He could not resist pinching her nose before giving her a kiss. He was immediately attracted to the yful her andpletely disregarded his disciple who was looking at them in a grimace.


    Dont be angry, Dabao always speaks without thinking of the consequences. And I would never want to see you making a fool of yourself. Lin Si Yao started to panic when he saw that Su Shuilian had turned around, as if ignoring him. He gave Tian Dabao a harsh re while trying to appease her.


    Hmph! You guys just wont have a share of the (unaged) osmanthus and glutinous rice wine tonight!


    After she spoke out, Su Shuilian pretended to be angry as she stormed into the kitchen, and with a bang she mmed the door shut.


    With her back facing the kitchen door, Su Shuilian could not help but startughing.He couldnt even tell if she was really angry or just faking it!And he actually kissed her in front of Dabao My goodness!


    As for the two left outside, they looked at each other as one quickly scrambled his way towards the kitchen door. Knocking at the door, he started to plead, Shi Niang, I was wrong, please dont be angry with me. Mother always said that I knocked my head dumb and would spew random words. Aiyo. Shi Niang, dont be angry anymore Shi Niang Fairy jiejie Tian Dabao squatted in front of the kitchen door as he continuously apologized for the words he had said without a second thought.


    Lin Si Yao had heard Su Shuiliansughter in the kitchen, so he had realised that she was not angry. Or was not as angry as she disyed herself to be. And because of that, he was not in a hurry like Tian Dao to act in such a shameless manner. Even if he was unable to enjoy the osmanthus wine that she had brewed, he had a method of appeasing her. Of course, that was to be used at night, when his disciple is no longer here.

 Chapter 59: Yue Yun Embroidery Floors Jiang Yingyun

    Chapter 59: Yue Yun Embroidery Floors Jiang Yingyun


    Chapter 59


    You are really going to ignore me now?


    That night, Lin Si Yao hugged Su Shuilian as they sat on the side of the bed. Smiling, he continued to whisper close to her ear, But you promised before, that when the osthamus flowers are abundantly abloom, we would have anotherformal toast. Now that you are ignoring me, how are we going to have the toast? His breath tickled her sensitive skin, though she hadpletely flushed red, Su Shuilian remained stubborn.


    Thats going to be in another 3 to 5 years though. Su Shuilian quickly found an excuse. During the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, she had gotten herselfpletely intoxicated and had said many incoherent things. Although she does not remember most of it, he still insisted that she had said this then.


    Fine, once there are a plentiful amount of blooming osthamus flowers, they will try the osthamus wine that she made. The wine jar that is currently buried by the cherry tree (being aged) in their backyard.


    As for the (unaged) osthamus and glutinous rice wine that she had said to revoke for dinner, it was still given to the Shifu and disciple pair. The three enjoyed the wine along with therge river crabs. As for the wolf puppies who could not eat the crabs, they could only gnaw on mantou dipped in the crab dish sauce.


    So you n to ignore me until then? Shuilian, you said so yourself, couples should be caring and intimate with each other. However, how are we supposed to do that if you continue to ignore me for three years? Lin Si Yao did not yield and continued. After knowing her for more than six months, he had figured out her temper/personality.


    Suddenly, Su Shuilian turned around; her facepletely red. One cup of unaged wine was already very strong for her.


    I didnt mean it that way. Truthfully, Im not angry its just. She just felt that she had lost face. In front of his twelve year old disciple, she had behaved like an ignorant fool.


    I know. Dabao needs a scolding. He had long decided how to deal with that naughty, disrespectful disciple of his.


    However, it wasnt the right situation to say this. Lying on top of the soft bearskin mattress topper that was made several days ago, hes gotta do something to maintain its softness and warmth


    The next morning, seeing that it was a good sunny day, Lin Si Yao took Tian Dabao to the foot of Xiufeng to practice swordwork. And following right behind was the excited-to-be free Xiao Xiu.


    Su Shuilian woke up shortly after their departure. After she washed her hands, Su Shuilian sat down on a chair in the kitchen. She was preparing to make Lin Si Yao a pair of warm cotton shoes. asionally, she would nce at the millet porridge cooking on the stove, afraid it might overcook.


    Shuilian jie! Shuilian jie, are you home? Sounds of knocking and Xicuis voice sounded from outside the gates.


    Su Shuilian puzzled at her sudden appearance, but she still quickly got up to open the gates for her.


    Xicui, why are you in a rush so early in the morning? Su Shuilian smiled as she pulled Xicui in.


    Just as she was about to close the gate, Su Shuilian noticed ady in her twenties standing behind Xicui. There was even a luxurious carriage parked by the road.


    This is? Su Shuilian turned to Xicui in question.


    Shuilian jie. I. Xicui held Su Shuilians hands, her face conflicted as she hesitated to continue.


    Dont me Xicui. It was I who insisted for her to allow me to meet Madam Lin*. I am the cody boss of Yue Yun Embroidered Floor, Jiang Yingyun. Jiang Yingyun greeted Su Shuilian with a nod as she introduced herself. At the same time she unobtrusively sized up the so called perfect embroider that Xicui had spoke about.


    This is a typical embroider from a noble family. -was Jiang Yingyuns first impression of Su Shuilian.


    Her pulled up hairdo was an obvious sign that she was a married woman. And from what she had hear from Xicui earlier, her husbands family name was Lin.


    It was just that from her delicate facial features and her outward disy, it made it seem as if she was a young miss from a noble family.


    However which family would produce such a excellent embroider? Which nobles daughter would marry a farmer and live by selling her embroidery?


    Jiang Yingyun could not figure it out.


    Once Su Shuilian heard Yue Yun Embroider Floor, she had a rough idea of what this matter was about.


    Presumably, when Xicui went to reject the offer, the people did not want to give up and decided toe, meet, and persuade her.


    Shopkeeper Jiang, just as Xicui had told you before, this embroidery work, I can not help with. The time given is just too little. Im sorry to have you travel all the way here Su Shuilian nodded back as she lightly smiled and replied.


    Wondering how many days does Madam Lin needs to be willing to take in <Drunken Beauty>? Jiang Yingyun asked in a mild manner.


    She was also in a helpless situation. Ever since the city lord had seen the


    work on a screen from the Wang House, he made a personal visit to the embroidery floor to request the same person into making his <Drunken Beauty> piece. Otherwise, from theirrge amounts of embroiders, it wasnt hard to find a recement.


    Shopkeeper Jiang. Su Shuilian looked up at Jiang Yingyun in surprise. Since it was a request to the embroidery floor, the embroidery usually has no choice in the amount of time given. Wasnt Yue Yun Embroider Floor thergest embroidery establishment? How could they becking in idle embroiders?


    Madam, just call me Yingyun. Shopkeeper Jiang is just too cumbersome. Jiang Yingyun politely amended her title given by Su Shuilian. At the same time, she rubbed her slightly stiffened forearm.


    Although the winter morning had no wind, she still felt cold standing out for too long.


    Moreover, she had gotten up at yin-shi (3am to 5am) and took the carriage all the way to Fan Hua Town. She had rushed back to the city yesterday because of this news from her sister. As well as a sleepless night, worrying about this matter.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    One, not because of the five taels, but because they could not offend the patron as his identity as a city lord could put their establishment at stake. At the same time embroidery floor also had no right to disclose their embroiders personal information and their reason for refusal.


    Therefore, she had checked Xicuis files stored in the embroidery floor and found this town. She had plead Xicui for while before Xicui reluctantly agreed to allow her to meet Su Shuilian.


    If that is so, then Lady Jiang can just refer me as Shuilian. Come inside  Su Shuilian naturally noticed her actions. She felt as if she had neglected her guests and with an apologetic smile, she invited the two into her house.


    She brought them to the already heated Kang before heading to the kitchen. Su Shuilian extinguished the fire and moved the millet porridge away from the stove. After heating a pot of osthamus flower tea, she brought it to the main room.


    Shuilian, truthfully speaking, I would like you to ept the <Drunken Beauty> work. As long as you can hand it in before new years, it would be ok. After taking a sip of the tea and silently praising its taste, Jiang Yingyun not longer spoke with courtesy as she directly stated her intention.


    Right before new years? But dont you need to make it into a screen? Su Shuilian endlessly wondered. Turning an embroidery into a screen was aplex process; usually taking about 10 to 30 days.


    You dont have to worry about this. As long as you can hand it to us before New Years, we have our way Jiang Yingyuns eyes shined with a glimmer of hope as she continued to appeal to Su Shuilian.


    She and her sister, Jiang Yingyue had operated this business for more than a decade. So she was well aware of the amount of time needed to make a screen embroidery. However, since Su Shuilian was worried about the time given, she could only use this as a countermeasure to assure her.


    Yes, Jiang Yingyun was taking a gamble. If Su Shuilian epted the work and handed it in before new years, she could finish the job afterwards. In four days, she should be able toplete it, at the expense of her sleep,


    In order to maintain Ying Yue Embroidery Floors prestige, she could only think of two methods. One was to use the name of Ying Yue Embroidery Floor into persuading her to ept the work. However, after meeting Su Shuilian, she no longer bothered with this idea. And the second andst method was for her to persuade Su Shuilian into epting <Drunken Beauty> by giving her more allocated time.


    Lady Jiang Su Shuilian furrowed her brows. From the experience of business dealings she had apanied her brother with, Su Shuilian could not help but suspect Jiang Yingyuns proposal.


    Just call me Yingyun, Shuilian. Jiang Yingyun smiled as she corrected her.


    Yingyun, Im afraid I have to ask a question: If the <Drunken Beauty> was due before New Years, to hand the piece after that due date, wouldnt that be viting your agreement? Wouldnt I be part of the me then? Su Shuilian smiled and firmly ask.


    Its not because she was being overly cautious. It was just situations like these, where it required transactions involving conflicting interest, she had to be prepared.


    This was what she had learned from her brother.


    Haha. Shuilian, should I say you are shrewd, or should I call you frank? Jiang Yingyun smiled and said.


    She was surprised by Su Shuilians reply. This doesnt seem like the typical reply of a pampered young miss.


    Su Shuilian, what kind of woman was she? Outwardly, she seemed like a delicate youngdy, but in reality, she was as smart as a matriarch from a noble family.


    However, the truth of the matter was that she was living in a remote rural town, a married woman, and a farmers wife.


    The clever and crafty seconddyboss of Ying Yue Embroidery Floor, Jiang Yingyun, could not figure her out.


    Shuilian, if you believe me, please put in 120% of your effort. This deal is with me, when you are finished with <Drunken Beauty> before the end of the year, once you hand it in, I will give you an additional reward. Ten taels as a base amount, and I can reward even more if the quality is high. Jiang Yingyun smiled as she stated what she had considered to be a tempting offer. If the quality was the same as the


    work, then it would earn you no less than 8 taels.


    Heavens! Xicui who had been quietly sitting by the side listening to their conversation could not help but exim. Covering her mouth with her hand, Xicui could not help but call out Shuilian jie to tell her to quickly ept this offer. She anxiously looked towards Su Shuilian. Eighteen taels! Oh my god! This was ten taels more than what she had originally been offered with! Where could they find any better offer!? If she had the skills, she would have cried and plead to have this offer given to her! This was simply a gift bestowed from the God of Wealth!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    You are really going to ignore me now?


    That night, Lin Si Yao hugged Su Shuilian as they sat on the side of the bed. Smiling, he continued to whisper close to her ear, But you promised before, that when the osthamus flowers are abundantly abloom, we would have anotherformal toast. Now that you are ignoring me, how are we going to have the toast? His breath tickled her sensitive skin, though she hadpletely flushed red, Su Shuilian remained stubborn.


    Thats going to be in another 3 to 5 years though. Su Shuilian quickly found an excuse. During the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, she had gotten herselfpletely intoxicated and had said many incoherent things. Although she does not remember most of it, he still insisted that she had said this then.


    Fine, once there are a plentiful amount of blooming osthamus flowers, they will try the osthamus wine that she made. The wine jar that is currently buried by the cherry tree (being aged) in their backyard.


    As for the (unaged) osthamus and glutinous rice wine that she had said to revoke for dinner, it was still given to the Shifu and disciple pair. The three enjoyed the wine along with therge river crabs. As for the wolf puppies who could not eat the crabs, they could only gnaw on mantou dipped in the crab dish sauce.


    So you n to ignore me until then? Shuilian, you said so yourself, couples should be caring and intimate with each other. However, how are we supposed to do that if you continue to ignore me for three years? Lin Si Yao did not yield and continued. After knowing her for more than six months, he had figured out her temper/personality.


    Suddenly, Su Shuilian turned around; her facepletely red. One cup of unaged wine was already very strong for her.


    I didnt mean it that way. Truthfully, Im not angry its just. She just felt that she had lost face. In front of his twelve year old disciple, she had behaved like an ignorant fool.


    I know. Dabao needs a scolding. He had long decided how to deal with that naughty, disrespectful disciple of his.


    However, it wasnt the right situation to say this. Lying on top of the soft bearskin mattress topper that was made several days ago, hes gotta do something to maintain its softness and warmth


    The next morning, seeing that it was a good sunny day, Lin Si Yao took Tian Dabao to the foot of Xiufeng to practice swordwork. And following right behind was the excited-to-be free Xiao Xiu.


    Su Shuilian woke up shortly after their departure. After she washed her hands, Su Shuilian sat down on a chair in the kitchen. She was preparing to make Lin Si Yao a pair of warm cotton shoes. asionally, she would nce at the millet porridge cooking on the stove, afraid it might overcook.


    Shuilian jie! Shuilian jie, are you home? Sounds of knocking and Xicuis voice sounded from outside the gates.


    Su Shuilian puzzled at her sudden appearance, but she still quickly got up to open the gates for her.


    Xicui, why are you in a rush so early in the morning? Su Shuilian smiled as she pulled Xicui in.


    Just as she was about to close the gate, Su Shuilian noticed ady in her twenties standing behind Xicui. There was even a luxurious carriage parked by the road.


    This is? Su Shuilian turned to Xicui in question.


    Shuilian jie. I. Xicui held Su Shuilians hands, her face conflicted as she hesitated to continue.


    Dont me Xicui. It was I who insisted for her to allow me to meet Madam Lin*. I am the cody boss of Yue Yun Embroidered Floor, Jiang Yingyun. Jiang Yingyun greeted Su Shuilian with a nod as she introduced herself. At the same time she unobtrusively sized up the so called perfect embroider that Xicui had spoke about.


    This is a typical embroider from a noble family. -was Jiang Yingyuns first impression of Su Shuilian.


    Her pulled up hairdo was an obvious sign that she was a married woman. And from what she had hear from Xicui earlier, her husbands family name was Lin.


    It was just that from her delicate facial features and her outward disy, it made it seem as if she was a young miss from a noble family.


    However which family would produce such a excellent embroider? Which nobles daughter would marry a farmer and live by selling her embroidery?


    Jiang Yingyun could not figure it out.


    Once Su Shuilian heard Yue Yun Embroider Floor, she had a rough idea of what this matter was about.


    Presumably, when Xicui went to reject the offer, the people did not want to give up and decided toe, meet, and persuade her.


    Shopkeeper Jiang, just as Xicui had told you before, this embroidery work, I can not help with. The time given is just too little. Im sorry to have you travel all the way here Su Shuilian nodded back as she lightly smiled and replied.


    Wondering how many days does Madam Lin needs to be willing to take in <Drunken Beauty>? Jiang Yingyun asked in a mild manner.


    She was also in a helpless situation. Ever since the city lord had seen the


    work on a screen from the Wang House, he made a personal visit to the embroidery floor to request the same person into making his <Drunken Beauty> piece. Otherwise, from theirrge amounts of embroiders, it wasnt hard to find a recement.


    Shopkeeper Jiang. Su Shuilian looked up at Jiang Yingyun in surprise. Since it was a request to the embroidery floor, the embroidery usually has no choice in the amount of time given. Wasnt Yue Yun Embroider Floor thergest embroidery establishment? How could they becking in idle embroiders?


    Madam, just call me Yingyun. Shopkeeper Jiang is just too cumbersome. Jiang Yingyun politely amended her title given by Su Shuilian. At the same time, she rubbed her slightly stiffened forearm.


    Although the winter morning had no wind, she still felt cold standing out for too long.


    Moreover, she had gotten up at yin-shi (3am to 5am) and took the carriage all the way to Fan Hua Town. She had rushed back to the city yesterday because of this news from her sister. As well as a sleepless night, worrying about this matter.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    One, not because of the five taels, but because they could not offend the patron as his identity as a city lord could put their establishment at stake. At the same time embroidery floor also had no right to disclose their embroiders personal information and their reason for refusal.


    Therefore, she had checked Xicuis files stored in the embroidery floor and found this town. She had plead Xicui for while before Xicui reluctantly agreed to allow her to meet Su Shuilian.


    If that is so, then Lady Jiang can just refer me as Shuilian. Come inside  Su Shuilian naturally noticed her actions. She felt as if she had neglected her guests and with an apologetic smile, she invited the two into her house.


    She brought them to the already heated Kang before heading to the kitchen. Su Shuilian extinguished the fire and moved the millet porridge away from the stove. After heating a pot of osthamus flower tea, she brought it to the main room.


    Shuilian, truthfully speaking, I would like you to ept the <Drunken Beauty> work. As long as you can hand it in before new years, it would be ok. After taking a sip of the tea and silently praising its taste, Jiang Yingyun not longer spoke with courtesy as she directly stated her intention.


    Right before new years? But dont you need to make it into a screen? Su Shuilian endlessly wondered. Turning an embroidery into a screen was aplex process; usually taking about 10 to 30 days.


    You dont have to worry about this. As long as you can hand it to us before New Years, we have our way Jiang Yingyuns eyes shined with a glimmer of hope as she continued to appeal to Su Shuilian.


    She and her sister, Jiang Yingyue had operated this business for more than a decade. So she was well aware of the amount of time needed to make a screen embroidery. However, since Su Shuilian was worried about the time given, she could only use this as a countermeasure to assure her.


    Yes, Jiang Yingyun was taking a gamble. If Su Shuilian epted the work and handed it in before new years, she could finish the job afterwards. In four days, she should be able toplete it, at the expense of her sleep,


    In order to maintain Ying Yue Embroidery Floors prestige, she could only think of two methods. One was to use the name of Ying Yue Embroidery Floor into persuading her to ept the work. However, after meeting Su Shuilian, she no longer bothered with this idea. And the second andst method was for her to persuade Su Shuilian into epting <Drunken Beauty> by giving her more allocated time.


    Lady Jiang Su Shuilian furrowed her brows. From the experience of business dealings she had apanied her brother with, Su Shuilian could not help but suspect Jiang Yingyuns proposal.


    Just call me Yingyun, Shuilian. Jiang Yingyun smiled as she corrected her.


    Yingyun, Im afraid I have to ask a question: If the <Drunken Beauty> was due before New Years, to hand the piece after that due date, wouldnt that be viting your agreement? Wouldnt I be part of the me then? Su Shuilian smiled and firmly ask.


    Its not because she was being overly cautious. It was just situations like these, where it required transactions involving conflicting interest, she had to be prepared.


    This was what she had learned from her brother.


    Haha. Shuilian, should I say you are shrewd, or should I call you frank? Jiang Yingyun smiled and said.


    She was surprised by Su Shuilians reply. This doesnt seem like the typical reply of a pampered young miss.


    Su Shuilian, what kind of woman was she? Outwardly, she seemed like a delicate youngdy, but in reality, she was as smart as a matriarch from a noble family.


    However, the truth of the matter was that she was living in a remote rural town, a married woman, and a farmers wife.


    The clever and crafty seconddyboss of Ying Yue Embroidery Floor, Jiang Yingyun, could not figure her out.


    Shuilian, if you believe me, please put in 120% of your effort. This deal is with me, when you are finished with <Drunken Beauty> before the end of the year, once you hand it in, I will give you an additional reward. Ten taels as a base amount, and I can reward even more if the quality is high. Jiang Yingyun smiled as she stated what she had considered to be a tempting offer. If the quality was the same as the


    work, then it would earn you no less than 8 taels.


    Heavens! Xicui who had been quietly sitting by the side listening to their conversation could not help but exim. Covering her mouth with her hand, Xicui could not help but call out Shuilian jie to tell her to quickly ept this offer. She anxiously looked towards Su Shuilian. Eighteen taels! Oh my god! This was ten taels more than what she had originally been offered with! Where could they find any better offer!? If she had the skills, she would have cried and plead to have this offer given to her! This was simply a gift bestowed from the God of Wealth!


    You are really going to ignore me now?


    That night, Lin Si Yao hugged Su Shuilian as they sat on the side of the bed. Smiling, he continued to whisper close to her ear, But you promised before, that when the osthamus flowers are abundantly abloom, we would have anotherformal toast. Now that you are ignoring me, how are we going to have the toast? His breath tickled her sensitive skin, though she hadpletely flushed red, Su Shuilian remained stubborn.


    Thats going to be in another 3 to 5 years though. Su Shuilian quickly found an excuse. During the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, she had gotten herselfpletely intoxicated and had said many incoherent things. Although she does not remember most of it, he still insisted that she had said this then.


    Fine, once there are a plentiful amount of blooming osthamus flowers, they will try the osthamus wine that she made. The wine jar that is currently buried by the cherry tree (being aged) in their backyard.


    As for the (unaged) osthamus and glutinous rice wine that she had said to revoke for dinner, it was still given to the Shifu and disciple pair. The three enjoyed the wine along with therge river crabs. As for the wolf puppies who could not eat the crabs, they could only gnaw on mantou dipped in the crab dish sauce.


    So you n to ignore me until then? Shuilian, you said so yourself, couples should be caring and intimate with each other. However, how are we supposed to do that if you continue to ignore me for three years? Lin Si Yao did not yield and continued. After knowing her for more than six months, he had figured out her temper/personality.


    Suddenly, Su Shuilian turned around; her facepletely red. One cup of unaged wine was already very strong for her.


    I didnt mean it that way. Truthfully, Im not angry its just. She just felt that she had lost face. In front of his twelve year old disciple, she had behaved like an ignorant fool.


    I know. Dabao needs a scolding. He had long decided how to deal with that naughty, disrespectful disciple of his.


    However, it wasnt the right situation to say this. Lying on top of the soft bearskin mattress topper that was made several days ago, hes gotta do something to maintain its softness and warmth


    The next morning, seeing that it was a good sunny day, Lin Si Yao took Tian Dabao to the foot of Xiufeng to practice swordwork. And following right behind was the excited-to-be free Xiao Xiu.


    Su Shuilian woke up shortly after their departure. After she washed her hands, Su Shuilian sat down on a chair in the kitchen. She was preparing to make Lin Si Yao a pair of warm cotton shoes. asionally, she would nce at the millet porridge cooking on the stove, afraid it might overcook.


    Shuilian jie! Shuilian jie, are you home? Sounds of knocking and Xicuis voice sounded from outside the gates.


    Su Shuilian puzzled at her sudden appearance, but she still quickly got up to open the gates for her.


    Xicui, why are you in a rush so early in the morning? Su Shuilian smiled as she pulled Xicui in.


    Just as she was about to close the gate, Su Shuilian noticed ady in her twenties standing behind Xicui. There was even a luxurious carriage parked by the road.


    This is? Su Shuilian turned to Xicui in question.


    Shuilian jie. I. Xicui held Su Shuilians hands, her face conflicted as she hesitated to continue.


    Dont me Xicui. It was I who insisted for her to allow me to meet Madam Lin*. I am the cody boss of Yue Yun Embroidered Floor, Jiang Yingyun. Jiang Yingyun greeted Su Shuilian with a nod as she introduced herself. At the same time she unobtrusively sized up the so called perfect embroider that Xicui had spoke about.


    This is a typical embroider from a noble family. -was Jiang Yingyuns first impression of Su Shuilian.


    Her pulled up hairdo was an obvious sign that she was a married woman. And from what she had hear from Xicui earlier, her husbands family name was Lin.


    It was just that from her delicate facial features and her outward disy, it made it seem as if she was a young miss from a noble family.


    However which family would produce such a excellent embroider? Which nobles daughter would marry a farmer and live by selling her embroidery?


    Jiang Yingyun could not figure it out.


    Once Su Shuilian heard Yue Yun Embroider Floor, she had a rough idea of what this matter was about.


    Presumably, when Xicui went to reject the offer, the people did not want to give up and decided toe, meet, and persuade her.


    Shopkeeper Jiang, just as Xicui had told you before, this embroidery work, I can not help with. The time given is just too little. Im sorry to have you travel all the way here Su Shuilian nodded back as she lightly smiled and replied.


    Wondering how many days does Madam Lin needs to be willing to take in <Drunken Beauty>? Jiang Yingyun asked in a mild manner.


    She was also in a helpless situation. Ever since the city lord had seen the


    work on a screen from the Wang House, he made a personal visit to the embroidery floor to request the same person into making his <Drunken Beauty> piece. Otherwise, from theirrge amounts of embroiders, it wasnt hard to find a recement.


    Shopkeeper Jiang. Su Shuilian looked up at Jiang Yingyun in surprise. Since it was a request to the embroidery floor, the embroidery usually has no choice in the amount of time given. Wasnt Yue Yun Embroider Floor thergest embroidery establishment? How could they becking in idle embroiders?


    Madam, just call me Yingyun. Shopkeeper Jiang is just too cumbersome. Jiang Yingyun politely amended her title given by Su Shuilian. At the same time, she rubbed her slightly stiffened forearm.


    Although the winter morning had no wind, she still felt cold standing out for too long.


    Moreover, she had gotten up at yin-shi (3am to 5am) and took the carriage all the way to Fan Hua Town. She had rushed back to the city yesterday because of this news from her sister. As well as a sleepless night, worrying about this matter.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    One, not because of the five taels, but because they could not offend the patron as his identity as a city lord could put their establishment at stake. At the same time embroidery floor also had no right to disclose their embroiders personal information and their reason for refusal.


    Therefore, she had checked Xicuis files stored in the embroidery floor and found this town. She had plead Xicui for while before Xicui reluctantly agreed to allow her to meet Su Shuilian.


    If that is so, then Lady Jiang can just refer me as Shuilian. Come inside  Su Shuilian naturally noticed her actions. She felt as if she had neglected her guests and with an apologetic smile, she invited the two into her house.


    She brought them to the already heated Kang before heading to the kitchen. Su Shuilian extinguished the fire and moved the millet porridge away from the stove. After heating a pot of osthamus flower tea, she brought it to the main room.


    Shuilian, truthfully speaking, I would like you to ept the <Drunken Beauty> work. As long as you can hand it in before new years, it would be ok. After taking a sip of the tea and silently praising its taste, Jiang Yingyun not longer spoke with courtesy as she directly stated her intention.


    Right before new years? But dont you need to make it into a screen? Su Shuilian endlessly wondered. Turning an embroidery into a screen was aplex process; usually taking about 10 to 30 days.


    You dont have to worry about this. As long as you can hand it to us before New Years, we have our way Jiang Yingyuns eyes shined with a glimmer of hope as she continued to appeal to Su Shuilian.


    She and her sister, Jiang Yingyue had operated this business for more than a decade. So she was well aware of the amount of time needed to make a screen embroidery. However, since Su Shuilian was worried about the time given, she could only use this as a countermeasure to assure her.


    Yes, Jiang Yingyun was taking a gamble. If Su Shuilian epted the work and handed it in before new years, she could finish the job afterwards. In four days, she should be able toplete it, at the expense of her sleep,


    In order to maintain Ying Yue Embroidery Floors prestige, she could only think of two methods. One was to use the name of Ying Yue Embroidery Floor into persuading her to ept the work. However, after meeting Su Shuilian, she no longer bothered with this idea. And the second andst method was for her to persuade Su Shuilian into epting <Drunken Beauty> by giving her more allocated time.


    Lady Jiang Su Shuilian furrowed her brows. From the experience of business dealings she had apanied her brother with, Su Shuilian could not help but suspect Jiang Yingyuns proposal.


    Just call me Yingyun, Shuilian. Jiang Yingyun smiled as she corrected her.


    Yingyun, Im afraid I have to ask a question: If the <Drunken Beauty> was due before New Years, to hand the piece after that due date, wouldnt that be viting your agreement? Wouldnt I be part of the me then? Su Shuilian smiled and firmly ask.


    Its not because she was being overly cautious. It was just situations like these, where it required transactions involving conflicting interest, she had to be prepared.


    This was what she had learned from her brother.


    Haha. Shuilian, should I say you are shrewd, or should I call you frank? Jiang Yingyun smiled and said.


    She was surprised by Su Shuilians reply. This doesnt seem like the typical reply of a pampered young miss.


    Su Shuilian, what kind of woman was she? Outwardly, she seemed like a delicate youngdy, but in reality, she was as smart as a matriarch from a noble family.


    However, the truth of the matter was that she was living in a remote rural town, a married woman, and a farmers wife.


    The clever and crafty seconddyboss of Ying Yue Embroidery Floor, Jiang Yingyun, could not figure her out.


    Shuilian, if you believe me, please put in 120% of your effort. This deal is with me, when you are finished with <Drunken Beauty> before the end of the year, once you hand it in, I will give you an additional reward. Ten taels as a base amount, and I can reward even more if the quality is high. Jiang Yingyun smiled as she stated what she had considered to be a tempting offer. If the quality was the same as the


    work, then it would earn you no less than 8 taels.


    Heavens! Xicui who had been quietly sitting by the side listening to their conversation could not help but exim. Covering her mouth with her hand, Xicui could not help but call out Shuilian jie to tell her to quickly ept this offer. She anxiously looked towards Su Shuilian. Eighteen taels! Oh my god! This was ten taels more than what she had originally been offered with! Where could they find any better offer!? If she had the skills, she would have cried and plead to have this offer given to her! This was simply a gift bestowed from the God of Wealth!

 Chapter 60: Lady Chief Embroiderer

    Chapter 60: Lady Chief Embroiderer


    Chapter 60


    Su Shuilian and Jiang Yingyun stared at each other seriously for a moment. Just as Jiang Yingyun took a deep breath and smiled in anticipation, Shuilian nodded her head as she acknowledged Jiang Yingyuns proposal and replied, Alright. I ept.


    Su Shuilian was willing to give herself a chance, to believe in this candiddys promises, just like her appearance, and the trustworthiness she has shown.


    Su Shuilians instinct told her that Jiang Yingyun definitely had difficulties that she could not speak of.


    If not, with her status as the cody boss of the citys biggest embroidery business, she definitely would not need to rush here to persuade her.


    With arge remuneration, generous payout, and even with an extension of project deadline to the end of the year


    Thinking of this, Su Shuilian courteously gave in a step: I will definitely finish it around the twentieth of the twelfth month, to allow you more time to improve on the screen.


    Really? Thats great! Upon hearing, Jiang Yingyun jolted in joy from the Kang, as she held Su Shuilians hand, she thanked her profusely:  Thank you! Thank you!  She thanked Shuilian for epting the request, as well as her consideration. This time, she had definitely bet on the right treasure chest, a bet that was a definite sess!


    Then its a deal. Once I return to the embroidery floor, I will have someone send over the embroidery supplies necessary for <Drunken Beauty>. When Jiang Yingyun finished her conversation with Shuilian, the sun was already high up in the sky. Seeing howte it was and recalling therge amount of work that was still left undone back at the embroidery floor, Jiang Yingyun got up and was about to bid farewell to Su Shuilian.


    Ok. Su Shuilian nodded her head. Just as she apanied them out the main room, she encountered Lin Si Yao, Tian Dabao, and Xiao Xue (with a mouse in mouth) who had just returned from their morning practice.


    A Yao, youre back? Su Shuilian smiled as she came forward to take the bundle of goat grass in his hands. At the same time, she introduced Jiang Yingyun who stood curiously looking at him, A Yao, this is Ying Yue Embroidery Floors Second Lady Boss, Jiang Yingyun. Su Shuilian then turned back to look at her as she continued, Yingyun, this is my husband, Lin Si Yao.


    Oh my god.That single phrase quickly shed within Jiang Yingyuns mind.


    Her assumption was ridiculously wrong.


    This man, how was he a farmer? He was more like an aloof, handsome, and distinguished young man!


    The usually sharp, quick minded, and analyticaldy boss Jiang Yingyuns brainpletely shut down. She had already been muddled by Su Shuilian, now there was a Lin Si Yao! Was this to point out that her ten years of experience was not enough?!


    In contrast, Lin Si Yao was a lot calmer than she was.


    He expressionlessly nodded at her. With one hand, he picked up Tian Dabao who was squating in the corner watching before he made his way to the south yard to wash his hands and prepare their meal.


    Shuilian. Your husband. doesnt seem like a farmer, and more closely resembles a practitioner of martial arts?


    Jiang Yingyun swallowed and wanted to ask as she watched the cold-faced Lin Si Yao pick up the grinning teen, with a few steps traveled several meters, and soonpletely out of their sight.


    Sorry, this is A Yaos true personality. Su Shuilian thought that Jiang Yingyun was referring to Lin Si Yaos rudeness and was somewhat ashamed.


    Really that man He was outwardly cold, but was privately passionate. Almost to the point where she couldnt stand it. Ah! How could she think of such shameful things at this moment?!


    Its alright. I can tell, you guys are very close. Jiang Yingyun was envious as she teased Su Shuilian.


    Although that man hadnt spoken a single word, his gaze remained on Su Shuilian. Even when he nodded at her, his eyes were still locked on Su Shuilian and her surroundings.


    To be able to have a man so dedicated to her, what more can a woman ask for? Jiang Yingyun secretly sighed.


    This kind of luxury, she estimated that she would never obtain in this lifetime.


    Ten years ago, when she was ten years old and her sister was sixteen years old, their parents were killed by bandits. And because of that, they were left to fend for themselves. The only thing that their parents left for them was the Yue Yun Embroidery Floor. It was created when she was six and the name used a character in both her and her sisters name.


    The current Yue Yun Embroidery Floor had long situated its roots in Fan Luo City. And has be one of the leaders of the embroidery industry.


    Of course, this was all due to the self sacrifice of her elder sister. She had given up her youth, her chance to marry, and her chance of an heir, and put all of her attention into operating Yue Yun Embroidery Floor.


    Today her twenty-seven year old sister is often mentioned by merchants in the city of Fan Luo. She would be praised but also pitied. Praised because she was a prosperous business woman, pitied because of her lonely future.


    But how could she let her elder sister live a lonely life? If she could not find her a happy marriage, then she will apany her sister for the rest of her life.


    Whats more, she was currently twenty years old. She had already passed the age most men pursue, she had already passed her youthful years.


    Even though she was not picky, but to find a marriage partner, shes afraid the only ones willing were either the old or the mentally ill. If those were the only options, then she would opt not to marry and remain like her sister, to simply live without turning to rely on a man.


    In truth, her sister had long decided that she would not marry in this lifetime.


    Actually, from her business, Jiang Ying Yue had met several distinguished widowers who expressed their interest in her only for her to politely decline. However, for her only biological sister, Jiang Yingyun, she was dead set on finding her a good lifetime partner. She had looked into many men who were around her sisters age and even contacted matchmakers to secretly find any good matches for her. Anytime a match was found, she would always send the matchmaker to that familys house to inquire.


    Only it was a pity that so far the only men she, Jiang Yinyun, had met were either lustful or mentally stunted.


    So after this continuous pattern, her elder sister could only give up and no long pester her into finding a marriage partner.


    Thinking up to this, Jiang Yingyun bitterly shook her head, she felt pity.


    Yes, pity.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    After meeting such a close couple, this was the first time in eleven years, she had felt a sense of self pity.


    A Yao, theres something I need to speak to you about.


    After breakfast, Su Shuilian spoke gently to Lin Si Yao who is washing the dishes after he had cleared the table.


    Embroidery work? Lin Si Yao raised his head to steal a nce, witnessing her guilty expression as if she had done something wrong, he couldnt help butugh softly.


    Eh? How did you know? Su Shuilian raised her head in astonishment, her gaze coincidentally met his.


    Shuilian, I never forbade you to ept. As long as it was not likest time, working as if your life depended on it, I will not stop you. After all, embroidery was her talent, as well her hobby.


    After Lin Si Yao finished the dishes and dried his hands, he led Su Shuilian back into the main house and onto the warm Kang.


    Nono, this time, there is a lot of time given. Su Shuilian anxiously waved her hands and exined. Seeing this, Lin Si Yao could not help butugh out loud.


    Am I that scary? He stole a quick kiss from her lips as he smiled and asked. He did not want her to think that he was a horrible and unreasonable man.


    No, I know you are just worried for my health. Su Shuilian shook her head. She had never once thought that he was scary.


    Oh, but of course when she had first met him, she felt a bit of fear. But then again, the him then was cold and unpredictable.


    As long as you understand. But remember, other than having to eat three meals a day, you also have to take breaks and drink plenty of water. If not, then I will confiscate everything. Lin Si Yao once again reminded, pretending to be fierce as he threatened.


    After all, he currently has a source of ie. From the animals that he had hunted, Lin Si Yao has already earned about 7 or 8 taels. Of course, Dabao had earned even more, whenever he was splitting the amount, he (LSY) would never take more. Whenever they went to hunt and sell game, he and Dabao would ways split the ie at a ratio of 4:6 respectively. However, after Tian Housesint, he no longer took Dabao into the forest. But when they train near Xiufeng, asionally they would encounter wild animals, but they were not as valuable and thus sold for less.


    Afternoon, on the same day, a man riding a carriage marked from the Yue Yun Embroidery Floor came to pass Su Shuilian the materials for the <Drunken Beauty> as well as a written contract; handwritten by the big boss, Jiang Yingyue herself.


    In the letter, it had stated that from now on, if Su Shuilian were to agree, she would be hired as a Lady Chief Embroiderer of Yue Yun Embroidery Floor. She did not need to wait in the lobby room of the embroidery floor and could freely choose to pick out any embroidery work. And every month, even if she did not do any embroidery work, they would send her an ie of one tael. Furthermore, if she were to ept any embroidery work, along with the stated pay, she would also be given an additional reward.


    After reading it, Su Shuilian was speechless. What benefit was there for Ying Yue Embroidery Floor to do such as thing?


    To give her a fixed monthly sry of one tael even for not doing any work? And on top of that, rewards along with the contracted amount for any epted embroidery work? Wouldnt that monthly tael be a loss for Yue Yun Embroidery Floor?


    They want to keep you. One sweep and Lin Si Yao confidently concluded. With Su Shuilians iparable embroidery skills, any embroidery floor who could sign a contract with her would no doubt rise in reputation. As for the speed of their propagation, it would all rely on Su Shuins rate of production.


    And thats why Yue Yun Embroidery Floor wanted to quickly have Su Shuilian sign this contract. Even if she does not ept much embroidery work requests, once she signed the contract, Su Shuilian could not longer ept any embroidery work from other embroidery floors.


    Thats right, this was the idea that Yue Yun Embroidery Floor betted on.


    Of course, this type of contract waspletely harmless to Su Shuilian and it even gave her a fixed ie. As for Yue Yun Embroidery Floor, this contract could prevent any risks posed by otherpeting embroidery floors.


    It was good news for both parties if Su Shuilian were to agree to this contract.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Su Shuilian and Jiang Yingyun stared at each other seriously for a moment. Just as Jiang Yingyun took a deep breath and smiled in anticipation, Shuilian nodded her head as she acknowledged Jiang Yingyuns proposal and replied, Alright. I ept.


    Su Shuilian was willing to give herself a chance, to believe in this candiddys promises, just like her appearance, and the trustworthiness she has shown.


    Su Shuilians instinct told her that Jiang Yingyun definitely had difficulties that she could not speak of.


    If not, with her status as the cody boss of the citys biggest embroidery business, she definitely would not need to rush here to persuade her.


    With arge remuneration, generous payout, and even with an extension of project deadline to the end of the year


    Thinking of this, Su Shuilian courteously gave in a step: I will definitely finish it around the twentieth of the twelfth month, to allow you more time to improve on the screen.


    Really? Thats great! Upon hearing, Jiang Yingyun jolted in joy from the Kang, as she held Su Shuilians hand, she thanked her profusely:  Thank you! Thank you!  She thanked Shuilian for epting the request, as well as her consideration. This time, she had definitely bet on the right treasure chest, a bet that was a definite sess!


    Then its a deal. Once I return to the embroidery floor, I will have someone send over the embroidery supplies necessary for <Drunken Beauty>. When Jiang Yingyun finished her conversation with Shuilian, the sun was already high up in the sky. Seeing howte it was and recalling therge amount of work that was still left undone back at the embroidery floor, Jiang Yingyun got up and was about to bid farewell to Su Shuilian.


    Ok. Su Shuilian nodded her head. Just as she apanied them out the main room, she encountered Lin Si Yao, Tian Dabao, and Xiao Xue (with a mouse in mouth) who had just returned from their morning practice.


    A Yao, youre back? Su Shuilian smiled as she came forward to take the bundle of goat grass in his hands. At the same time, she introduced Jiang Yingyun who stood curiously looking at him, A Yao, this is Ying Yue Embroidery Floors Second Lady Boss, Jiang Yingyun. Su Shuilian then turned back to look at her as she continued, Yingyun, this is my husband, Lin Si Yao.


    Oh my god.That single phrase quickly shed within Jiang Yingyuns mind.


    Her assumption was ridiculously wrong.


    This man, how was he a farmer? He was more like an aloof, handsome, and distinguished young man!


    The usually sharp, quick minded, and analyticaldy boss Jiang Yingyuns brainpletely shut down. She had already been muddled by Su Shuilian, now there was a Lin Si Yao! Was this to point out that her ten years of experience was not enough?!


    In contrast, Lin Si Yao was a lot calmer than she was.


    He expressionlessly nodded at her. With one hand, he picked up Tian Dabao who was squating in the corner watching before he made his way to the south yard to wash his hands and prepare their meal.


    Shuilian. Your husband. doesnt seem like a farmer, and more closely resembles a practitioner of martial arts?


    Jiang Yingyun swallowed and wanted to ask as she watched the cold-faced Lin Si Yao pick up the grinning teen, with a few steps traveled several meters, and soonpletely out of their sight.


    Sorry, this is A Yaos true personality. Su Shuilian thought that Jiang Yingyun was referring to Lin Si Yaos rudeness and was somewhat ashamed.


    Really that man He was outwardly cold, but was privately passionate. Almost to the point where she couldnt stand it. Ah! How could she think of such shameful things at this moment?!


    Its alright. I can tell, you guys are very close. Jiang Yingyun was envious as she teased Su Shuilian.


    Although that man hadnt spoken a single word, his gaze remained on Su Shuilian. Even when he nodded at her, his eyes were still locked on Su Shuilian and her surroundings.


    To be able to have a man so dedicated to her, what more can a woman ask for? Jiang Yingyun secretly sighed.


    This kind of luxury, she estimated that she would never obtain in this lifetime.


    Ten years ago, when she was ten years old and her sister was sixteen years old, their parents were killed by bandits. And because of that, they were left to fend for themselves. The only thing that their parents left for them was the Yue Yun Embroidery Floor. It was created when she was six and the name used a character in both her and her sisters name.


    The current Yue Yun Embroidery Floor had long situated its roots in Fan Luo City. And has be one of the leaders of the embroidery industry.


    Of course, this was all due to the self sacrifice of her elder sister. She had given up her youth, her chance to marry, and her chance of an heir, and put all of her attention into operating Yue Yun Embroidery Floor.


    Today her twenty-seven year old sister is often mentioned by merchants in the city of Fan Luo. She would be praised but also pitied. Praised because she was a prosperous business woman, pitied because of her lonely future.


    But how could she let her elder sister live a lonely life? If she could not find her a happy marriage, then she will apany her sister for the rest of her life.


    Whats more, she was currently twenty years old. She had already passed the age most men pursue, she had already passed her youthful years.


    Even though she was not picky, but to find a marriage partner, shes afraid the only ones willing were either the old or the mentally ill. If those were the only options, then she would opt not to marry and remain like her sister, to simply live without turning to rely on a man.


    In truth, her sister had long decided that she would not marry in this lifetime.


    Actually, from her business, Jiang Ying Yue had met several distinguished widowers who expressed their interest in her only for her to politely decline. However, for her only biological sister, Jiang Yingyun, she was dead set on finding her a good lifetime partner. She had looked into many men who were around her sisters age and even contacted matchmakers to secretly find any good matches for her. Anytime a match was found, she would always send the matchmaker to that familys house to inquire.


    Only it was a pity that so far the only men she, Jiang Yinyun, had met were either lustful or mentally stunted.


    So after this continuous pattern, her elder sister could only give up and no long pester her into finding a marriage partner.


    Thinking up to this, Jiang Yingyun bitterly shook her head, she felt pity.


    Yes, pity.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    After meeting such a close couple, this was the first time in eleven years, she had felt a sense of self pity.


    A Yao, theres something I need to speak to you about.


    After breakfast, Su Shuilian spoke gently to Lin Si Yao who is washing the dishes after he had cleared the table.


    Embroidery work? Lin Si Yao raised his head to steal a nce, witnessing her guilty expression as if she had done something wrong, he couldnt help butugh softly.


    Eh? How did you know? Su Shuilian raised her head in astonishment, her gaze coincidentally met his.


    Shuilian, I never forbade you to ept. As long as it was not likest time, working as if your life depended on it, I will not stop you. After all, embroidery was her talent, as well her hobby.


    After Lin Si Yao finished the dishes and dried his hands, he led Su Shuilian back into the main house and onto the warm Kang.


    Nono, this time, there is a lot of time given. Su Shuilian anxiously waved her hands and exined. Seeing this, Lin Si Yao could not help butugh out loud.


    Am I that scary? He stole a quick kiss from her lips as he smiled and asked. He did not want her to think that he was a horrible and unreasonable man.


    No, I know you are just worried for my health. Su Shuilian shook her head. She had never once thought that he was scary.


    Oh, but of course when she had first met him, she felt a bit of fear. But then again, the him then was cold and unpredictable.


    As long as you understand. But remember, other than having to eat three meals a day, you also have to take breaks and drink plenty of water. If not, then I will confiscate everything. Lin Si Yao once again reminded, pretending to be fierce as he threatened.


    After all, he currently has a source of ie. From the animals that he had hunted, Lin Si Yao has already earned about 7 or 8 taels. Of course, Dabao had earned even more, whenever he was splitting the amount, he (LSY) would never take more. Whenever they went to hunt and sell game, he and Dabao would ways split the ie at a ratio of 4:6 respectively. However, after Tian Housesint, he no longer took Dabao into the forest. But when they train near Xiufeng, asionally they would encounter wild animals, but they were not as valuable and thus sold for less.


    Afternoon, on the same day, a man riding a carriage marked from the Yue Yun Embroidery Floor came to pass Su Shuilian the materials for the <Drunken Beauty> as well as a written contract; handwritten by the big boss, Jiang Yingyue herself.


    In the letter, it had stated that from now on, if Su Shuilian were to agree, she would be hired as a Lady Chief Embroiderer of Yue Yun Embroidery Floor. She did not need to wait in the lobby room of the embroidery floor and could freely choose to pick out any embroidery work. And every month, even if she did not do any embroidery work, they would send her an ie of one tael. Furthermore, if she were to ept any embroidery work, along with the stated pay, she would also be given an additional reward.


    After reading it, Su Shuilian was speechless. What benefit was there for Ying Yue Embroidery Floor to do such as thing?


    To give her a fixed monthly sry of one tael even for not doing any work? And on top of that, rewards along with the contracted amount for any epted embroidery work? Wouldnt that monthly tael be a loss for Yue Yun Embroidery Floor?


    They want to keep you. One sweep and Lin Si Yao confidently concluded. With Su Shuilians iparable embroidery skills, any embroidery floor who could sign a contract with her would no doubt rise in reputation. As for the speed of their propagation, it would all rely on Su Shuins rate of production.


    And thats why Yue Yun Embroidery Floor wanted to quickly have Su Shuilian sign this contract. Even if she does not ept much embroidery work requests, once she signed the contract, Su Shuilian could not longer ept any embroidery work from other embroidery floors.


    Thats right, this was the idea that Yue Yun Embroidery Floor betted on.


    Of course, this type of contract waspletely harmless to Su Shuilian and it even gave her a fixed ie. As for Yue Yun Embroidery Floor, this contract could prevent any risks posed by otherpeting embroidery floors.


    It was good news for both parties if Su Shuilian were to agree to this contract.


    Su Shuilian and Jiang Yingyun stared at each other seriously for a moment. Just as Jiang Yingyun took a deep breath and smiled in anticipation, Shuilian nodded her head as she acknowledged Jiang Yingyuns proposal and replied, Alright. I ept.


    Su Shuilian was willing to give herself a chance, to believe in this candiddys promises, just like her appearance, and the trustworthiness she has shown.


    Su Shuilians instinct told her that Jiang Yingyun definitely had difficulties that she could not speak of.


    If not, with her status as the cody boss of the citys biggest embroidery business, she definitely would not need to rush here to persuade her.


    With arge remuneration, generous payout, and even with an extension of project deadline to the end of the year


    Thinking of this, Su Shuilian courteously gave in a step: I will definitely finish it around the twentieth of the twelfth month, to allow you more time to improve on the screen.


    Really? Thats great! Upon hearing, Jiang Yingyun jolted in joy from the Kang, as she held Su Shuilians hand, she thanked her profusely:  Thank you! Thank you!  She thanked Shuilian for epting the request, as well as her consideration. This time, she had definitely bet on the right treasure chest, a bet that was a definite sess!


    Then its a deal. Once I return to the embroidery floor, I will have someone send over the embroidery supplies necessary for <Drunken Beauty>. When Jiang Yingyun finished her conversation with Shuilian, the sun was already high up in the sky. Seeing howte it was and recalling therge amount of work that was still left undone back at the embroidery floor, Jiang Yingyun got up and was about to bid farewell to Su Shuilian.


    Ok. Su Shuilian nodded her head. Just as she apanied them out the main room, she encountered Lin Si Yao, Tian Dabao, and Xiao Xue (with a mouse in mouth) who had just returned from their morning practice.


    A Yao, youre back? Su Shuilian smiled as she came forward to take the bundle of goat grass in his hands. At the same time, she introduced Jiang Yingyun who stood curiously looking at him, A Yao, this is Ying Yue Embroidery Floors Second Lady Boss, Jiang Yingyun. Su Shuilian then turned back to look at her as she continued, Yingyun, this is my husband, Lin Si Yao.


    Oh my god.That single phrase quickly shed within Jiang Yingyuns mind.


    Her assumption was ridiculously wrong.


    This man, how was he a farmer? He was more like an aloof, handsome, and distinguished young man!


    The usually sharp, quick minded, and analyticaldy boss Jiang Yingyuns brainpletely shut down. She had already been muddled by Su Shuilian, now there was a Lin Si Yao! Was this to point out that her ten years of experience was not enough?!


    In contrast, Lin Si Yao was a lot calmer than she was.


    He expressionlessly nodded at her. With one hand, he picked up Tian Dabao who was squating in the corner watching before he made his way to the south yard to wash his hands and prepare their meal.


    Shuilian. Your husband. doesnt seem like a farmer, and more closely resembles a practitioner of martial arts?


    Jiang Yingyun swallowed and wanted to ask as she watched the cold-faced Lin Si Yao pick up the grinning teen, with a few steps traveled several meters, and soonpletely out of their sight.


    Sorry, this is A Yaos true personality. Su Shuilian thought that Jiang Yingyun was referring to Lin Si Yaos rudeness and was somewhat ashamed.


    Really that man He was outwardly cold, but was privately passionate. Almost to the point where she couldnt stand it. Ah! How could she think of such shameful things at this moment?!


    Its alright. I can tell, you guys are very close. Jiang Yingyun was envious as she teased Su Shuilian.


    Although that man hadnt spoken a single word, his gaze remained on Su Shuilian. Even when he nodded at her, his eyes were still locked on Su Shuilian and her surroundings.


    To be able to have a man so dedicated to her, what more can a woman ask for? Jiang Yingyun secretly sighed.


    This kind of luxury, she estimated that she would never obtain in this lifetime.


    Ten years ago, when she was ten years old and her sister was sixteen years old, their parents were killed by bandits. And because of that, they were left to fend for themselves. The only thing that their parents left for them was the Yue Yun Embroidery Floor. It was created when she was six and the name used a character in both her and her sisters name.


    The current Yue Yun Embroidery Floor had long situated its roots in Fan Luo City. And has be one of the leaders of the embroidery industry.


    Of course, this was all due to the self sacrifice of her elder sister. She had given up her youth, her chance to marry, and her chance of an heir, and put all of her attention into operating Yue Yun Embroidery Floor.


    Today her twenty-seven year old sister is often mentioned by merchants in the city of Fan Luo. She would be praised but also pitied. Praised because she was a prosperous business woman, pitied because of her lonely future.


    But how could she let her elder sister live a lonely life? If she could not find her a happy marriage, then she will apany her sister for the rest of her life.


    Whats more, she was currently twenty years old. She had already passed the age most men pursue, she had already passed her youthful years.


    Even though she was not picky, but to find a marriage partner, shes afraid the only ones willing were either the old or the mentally ill. If those were the only options, then she would opt not to marry and remain like her sister, to simply live without turning to rely on a man.


    In truth, her sister had long decided that she would not marry in this lifetime.


    Actually, from her business, Jiang Ying Yue had met several distinguished widowers who expressed their interest in her only for her to politely decline. However, for her only biological sister, Jiang Yingyun, she was dead set on finding her a good lifetime partner. She had looked into many men who were around her sisters age and even contacted matchmakers to secretly find any good matches for her. Anytime a match was found, she would always send the matchmaker to that familys house to inquire.


    Only it was a pity that so far the only men she, Jiang Yinyun, had met were either lustful or mentally stunted.


    So after this continuous pattern, her elder sister could only give up and no long pester her into finding a marriage partner.


    Thinking up to this, Jiang Yingyun bitterly shook her head, she felt pity.


    Yes, pity.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    After meeting such a close couple, this was the first time in eleven years, she had felt a sense of self pity.


    A Yao, theres something I need to speak to you about.


    After breakfast, Su Shuilian spoke gently to Lin Si Yao who is washing the dishes after he had cleared the table.


    Embroidery work? Lin Si Yao raised his head to steal a nce, witnessing her guilty expression as if she had done something wrong, he couldnt help butugh softly.


    Eh? How did you know? Su Shuilian raised her head in astonishment, her gaze coincidentally met his.


    Shuilian, I never forbade you to ept. As long as it was not likest time, working as if your life depended on it, I will not stop you. After all, embroidery was her talent, as well her hobby.


    After Lin Si Yao finished the dishes and dried his hands, he led Su Shuilian back into the main house and onto the warm Kang.


    Nono, this time, there is a lot of time given. Su Shuilian anxiously waved her hands and exined. Seeing this, Lin Si Yao could not help butugh out loud.


    Am I that scary? He stole a quick kiss from her lips as he smiled and asked. He did not want her to think that he was a horrible and unreasonable man.


    No, I know you are just worried for my health. Su Shuilian shook her head. She had never once thought that he was scary.


    Oh, but of course when she had first met him, she felt a bit of fear. But then again, the him then was cold and unpredictable.


    As long as you understand. But remember, other than having to eat three meals a day, you also have to take breaks and drink plenty of water. If not, then I will confiscate everything. Lin Si Yao once again reminded, pretending to be fierce as he threatened.


    After all, he currently has a source of ie. From the animals that he had hunted, Lin Si Yao has already earned about 7 or 8 taels. Of course, Dabao had earned even more, whenever he was splitting the amount, he (LSY) would never take more. Whenever they went to hunt and sell game, he and Dabao would ways split the ie at a ratio of 4:6 respectively. However, after Tian Housesint, he no longer took Dabao into the forest. But when they train near Xiufeng, asionally they would encounter wild animals, but they were not as valuable and thus sold for less.


    Afternoon, on the same day, a man riding a carriage marked from the Yue Yun Embroidery Floor came to pass Su Shuilian the materials for the <Drunken Beauty> as well as a written contract; handwritten by the big boss, Jiang Yingyue herself.


    In the letter, it had stated that from now on, if Su Shuilian were to agree, she would be hired as a Lady Chief Embroiderer of Yue Yun Embroidery Floor. She did not need to wait in the lobby room of the embroidery floor and could freely choose to pick out any embroidery work. And every month, even if she did not do any embroidery work, they would send her an ie of one tael. Furthermore, if she were to ept any embroidery work, along with the stated pay, she would also be given an additional reward.


    After reading it, Su Shuilian was speechless. What benefit was there for Ying Yue Embroidery Floor to do such as thing?


    To give her a fixed monthly sry of one tael even for not doing any work? And on top of that, rewards along with the contracted amount for any epted embroidery work? Wouldnt that monthly tael be a loss for Yue Yun Embroidery Floor?


    They want to keep you. One sweep and Lin Si Yao confidently concluded. With Su Shuilians iparable embroidery skills, any embroidery floor who could sign a contract with her would no doubt rise in reputation. As for the speed of their propagation, it would all rely on Su Shuins rate of production.


    And thats why Yue Yun Embroidery Floor wanted to quickly have Su Shuilian sign this contract. Even if she does not ept much embroidery work requests, once she signed the contract, Su Shuilian could not longer ept any embroidery work from other embroidery floors.


    Thats right, this was the idea that Yue Yun Embroidery Floor betted on.


    Of course, this type of contract waspletely harmless to Su Shuilian and it even gave her a fixed ie. As for Yue Yun Embroidery Floor, this contract could prevent any risks posed by otherpeting embroidery floors.


    It was good news for both parties if Su Shuilian were to agree to this contract.

 Chapter 61: Lets Start Embroidering!

    Chapter 61: Lets Start Embroidering!


    Chapter 61


    The contract to be ady chief embroider was gently ced into the book case. Sitting on a chair with an armrest, Su Shuilian sighed and thought.


    Could it be fate? From the Su Embroidery House to Yue Yun Embroidery Floor, her life was as if it waspletely intertwined with embroidery.


    Or perhaps, it should be because of Su Embroidery Houses influence on her to be able to embroider so well and thus allowing her to be so sessful even in apletely foreign ce.


    Lady chief embroider? Su Shuilian pursed her lips and withdrew her thoughts. Since A Yao allowed her to decide, she will follow through; once shepletes <Drunken Beauty>, then she will think about her decision.


    After opening up the supplies given for <Drunken Beauty>, it was just as Su Shuilian guessed, this piece was going to be used as a dividing screen.


    Su Shuilian then studied the three sample temtes given. All of them were of Yang Guifei*, but each had different expressions and backgrounds. In the first image, she was holding a cup to the moon. In the second image, she seemed to have drank a few cups, seemingly tipsy with as she held her head up, heavy with hair ornaments behind a field of chrysanthemums. Thest one, she was being supported and lead into a room, as if to rest.


    (Yang Yuhuan, often known as Yang Guifei was known as one of the Four Beauties of ancient China. She was the beloved consort of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang during hister years.)


    After reviewing the samples, Su Shulians first thoughts were that this was going to be made into asix panel screenand not eight. Otherwise the art would be obstructed. Just, with the embroidery about 5 meters tall, with just six panels, each panel should be longer than the standard width.


    Su Shuilian held up the samples trying to decide the how to arrange the pieces if it were to be made into aneight panel screen.


    Compared to this, the previous


    was much easier since it was only to be used as a mural.


    Maybe the embroidery floor was trying to test her?Su Shuilian tilted her head as she thought of this possibility. Normally, when embroidering a screen, there would be a line on the samples indicating where the screen would divide at.


    However, as a chief embroiderer, not only do they have to know the best suited stitches, but they also have to be able to coordinate properposition.


    In ordance to the standards of her previous Su Embroidery House. Design, sketch, embroidery, and end product, each step of the process were to be judged, and the one with the highest totalled points would end up as the winner of thepetition.


    Therefore, Su Shuilian, as Su Houses legitimate daughter and as the fifth consecutive winner, whether it was design, sketch, or any other aspects of embroidery, she was considered first ss.


    So how could she fail such a small test given by Yue Yun Embroidery Floor?


    With a thin writing brush, Su Shuilian confidently made small, gentle marks on the sample that only she could understand. Not only did it not ruin the art on the temte, it also reminded Su Shuilian of sections that should be left nk as those ces would be covered by the wooden beams.


    The three images were made into eight identical screen size pieces. Of course, Su Shuilian had did it without ruining the amorous feeling of the whole work. There were asional breaks at her skirt-end, flower petals, leaves, and nt stems, which created a unique flow in the overall image.


    With a light sigh, Su Shuilian put down the brush; she had finally divided the eight sections.


    The next step was to start embroidering.


    The background canvas for the <Drunken Beauty> was a light goose yellow. Hence, there were many colors that could be used in this work.


    Su Shuilian looked at the threads given by the embroidery floor. There was every possible color sold in the market avable. Even the silver and gold thread that she wasnt able to find was also provided. Was this due to the material benefit of Yue Yun Embroidery Floor?


    Su Shuilianughed and shook her head thinking this could be Yue Yun Embroidery Floors implication that she was to make the most perfect <Drunken Beauty> possible. What kind of person in Fan Lou City would force them to act in such a desperate manner?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Whatever, as this is her love for embroidery, she will do her best. Whats more, she could only rely on her embroidery skills to make a living.


    Although Lin Si Yao stressed that she did not have to worry about their financial situation. She just needed to pass the time doing (harmless) things that she liked, such as reading, needlework, or even spending time with himAs for thest option, Su Shuilian shyly blocked her ears and pretended she did not hear it.


    However, she did not want him burdening the responsibilities alone. She was also a member of the family, though she could not plow the fields, could not climb the mountains, or any other rough work, Su Shuilian could embroider. Since embroidery could earn a few taels, but also did not break Lin Si Yaos prerequisite, of course she would ept to do it. Then that way, she wont waste thedy chief embroiderer title given to her by Su House.


    And so, for a month and a half, Su Shuilian waspletely focused on embroidering.


    Of course, other than her fixed three meals, Su Shuilian took small breaks and drank plenty of water, anything that Lin Si Yao requested her, she obedientlyplied. Not only because she wanted to look after her health, but also Su Shuilian wanted to continue to have her freedom to embroider.


    Thats right. While Su Shuilian was sewing the <Drunken Beauty> piece, she had already decided that she would ept Yue Yun Embroidery Floors contract and be theirdy chief embroiderer.


    Who wouldnt be happy to have the backing of such arge embroidery floor? Not to mention, their conditions were so advantageous. To earn a tael every month? What more could she ask for!


    After living in this house for about six months, Su Shuilian had already learned howrge of an amount a single tael was.


    For her, Lin Si Yao, and their (meat-addicted) wolf puppies, 300 bronze was the rough amount used every month. In other words, with a single tael, it couldst them about 3 to 5 months. Moreover, this included the bills for wheat, millet, and other food necessities. Next year, the two acres of fertilend would be ready, the harvests would mean they would spend less on groceries, hence a single tael could do a lot!


    Thinking thus far, Su Shuilian lightly patted her own cheeks. When did she be so frugal? Cant she remember that most of the meals that were made were all from Lin Si Yao risking his life to catch!


    Thinking of how he would always give her the money that Lin Si Yao had earned from the animals he hunted, Su Shuilian could not help but lift the corners of her lips.


    Lin Si Yao is really hardworking. No matter if it was trivial house matters or if it was working in the fields, he would always do his best. Even Tian Dabao, the disciple he had epted had grown tremendously because of his dedication.


    His past achievements were not mediocre. However he was willing to discard his previous identity and apany her in a remote vige as an ordinary and monotonous farmer. She was content.


    And because of that, she wanted to, with her own hands, make their home more beautiful and rich. In this simple and quiet town, she wanted to have a child with him, and live with him until the very end.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The contract to be ady chief embroider was gently ced into the book case. Sitting on a chair with an armrest, Su Shuilian sighed and thought.


    Could it be fate? From the Su Embroidery House to Yue Yun Embroidery Floor, her life was as if it waspletely intertwined with embroidery.


    Or perhaps, it should be because of Su Embroidery Houses influence on her to be able to embroider so well and thus allowing her to be so sessful even in apletely foreign ce.


    Lady chief embroider? Su Shuilian pursed her lips and withdrew her thoughts. Since A Yao allowed her to decide, she will follow through; once shepletes <Drunken Beauty>, then she will think about her decision.


    After opening up the supplies given for <Drunken Beauty>, it was just as Su Shuilian guessed, this piece was going to be used as a dividing screen.


    Su Shuilian then studied the three sample temtes given. All of them were of Yang Guifei*, but each had different expressions and backgrounds. In the first image, she was holding a cup to the moon. In the second image, she seemed to have drank a few cups, seemingly tipsy with as she held her head up, heavy with hair ornaments behind a field of chrysanthemums. Thest one, she was being supported and lead into a room, as if to rest.


    (Yang Yuhuan, often known as Yang Guifei was known as one of the Four Beauties of ancient China. She was the beloved consort of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang during hister years.)


    After reviewing the samples, Su Shulians first thoughts were that this was going to be made into asix panel screenand not eight. Otherwise the art would be obstructed. Just, with the embroidery about 5 meters tall, with just six panels, each panel should be longer than the standard width.


    Su Shuilian held up the samples trying to decide the how to arrange the pieces if it were to be made into aneight panel screen.


    Compared to this, the previous


    was much easier since it was only to be used as a mural.


    Maybe the embroidery floor was trying to test her?Su Shuilian tilted her head as she thought of this possibility. Normally, when embroidering a screen, there would be a line on the samples indicating where the screen would divide at.


    However, as a chief embroiderer, not only do they have to know the best suited stitches, but they also have to be able to coordinate properposition.


    In ordance to the standards of her previous Su Embroidery House. Design, sketch, embroidery, and end product, each step of the process were to be judged, and the one with the highest totalled points would end up as the winner of thepetition.


    Therefore, Su Shuilian, as Su Houses legitimate daughter and as the fifth consecutive winner, whether it was design, sketch, or any other aspects of embroidery, she was considered first ss.


    So how could she fail such a small test given by Yue Yun Embroidery Floor?


    With a thin writing brush, Su Shuilian confidently made small, gentle marks on the sample that only she could understand. Not only did it not ruin the art on the temte, it also reminded Su Shuilian of sections that should be left nk as those ces would be covered by the wooden beams.


    The three images were made into eight identical screen size pieces. Of course, Su Shuilian had did it without ruining the amorous feeling of the whole work. There were asional breaks at her skirt-end, flower petals, leaves, and nt stems, which created a unique flow in the overall image.


    With a light sigh, Su Shuilian put down the brush; she had finally divided the eight sections.


    The next step was to start embroidering.


    The background canvas for the <Drunken Beauty> was a light goose yellow. Hence, there were many colors that could be used in this work.


    Su Shuilian looked at the threads given by the embroidery floor. There was every possible color sold in the market avable. Even the silver and gold thread that she wasnt able to find was also provided. Was this due to the material benefit of Yue Yun Embroidery Floor?


    Su Shuilianughed and shook her head thinking this could be Yue Yun Embroidery Floors implication that she was to make the most perfect <Drunken Beauty> possible. What kind of person in Fan Lou City would force them to act in such a desperate manner?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Whatever, as this is her love for embroidery, she will do her best. Whats more, she could only rely on her embroidery skills to make a living.


    Although Lin Si Yao stressed that she did not have to worry about their financial situation. She just needed to pass the time doing (harmless) things that she liked, such as reading, needlework, or even spending time with himAs for thest option, Su Shuilian shyly blocked her ears and pretended she did not hear it.


    However, she did not want him burdening the responsibilities alone. She was also a member of the family, though she could not plow the fields, could not climb the mountains, or any other rough work, Su Shuilian could embroider. Since embroidery could earn a few taels, but also did not break Lin Si Yaos prerequisite, of course she would ept to do it. Then that way, she wont waste thedy chief embroiderer title given to her by Su House.


    And so, for a month and a half, Su Shuilian waspletely focused on embroidering.


    Of course, other than her fixed three meals, Su Shuilian took small breaks and drank plenty of water, anything that Lin Si Yao requested her, she obedientlyplied. Not only because she wanted to look after her health, but also Su Shuilian wanted to continue to have her freedom to embroider.


    Thats right. While Su Shuilian was sewing the <Drunken Beauty> piece, she had already decided that she would ept Yue Yun Embroidery Floors contract and be theirdy chief embroiderer.


    Who wouldnt be happy to have the backing of such arge embroidery floor? Not to mention, their conditions were so advantageous. To earn a tael every month? What more could she ask for!


    After living in this house for about six months, Su Shuilian had already learned howrge of an amount a single tael was.


    For her, Lin Si Yao, and their (meat-addicted) wolf puppies, 300 bronze was the rough amount used every month. In other words, with a single tael, it couldst them about 3 to 5 months. Moreover, this included the bills for wheat, millet, and other food necessities. Next year, the two acres of fertilend would be ready, the harvests would mean they would spend less on groceries, hence a single tael could do a lot!


    Thinking thus far, Su Shuilian lightly patted her own cheeks. When did she be so frugal? Cant she remember that most of the meals that were made were all from Lin Si Yao risking his life to catch!


    Thinking of how he would always give her the money that Lin Si Yao had earned from the animals he hunted, Su Shuilian could not help but lift the corners of her lips.


    Lin Si Yao is really hardworking. No matter if it was trivial house matters or if it was working in the fields, he would always do his best. Even Tian Dabao, the disciple he had epted had grown tremendously because of his dedication.


    His past achievements were not mediocre. However he was willing to discard his previous identity and apany her in a remote vige as an ordinary and monotonous farmer. She was content.


    And because of that, she wanted to, with her own hands, make their home more beautiful and rich. In this simple and quiet town, she wanted to have a child with him, and live with him until the very end.


    The contract to be ady chief embroider was gently ced into the book case. Sitting on a chair with an armrest, Su Shuilian sighed and thought.


    Could it be fate? From the Su Embroidery House to Yue Yun Embroidery Floor, her life was as if it waspletely intertwined with embroidery.


    Or perhaps, it should be because of Su Embroidery Houses influence on her to be able to embroider so well and thus allowing her to be so sessful even in apletely foreign ce.


    Lady chief embroider? Su Shuilian pursed her lips and withdrew her thoughts. Since A Yao allowed her to decide, she will follow through; once shepletes <Drunken Beauty>, then she will think about her decision.


    After opening up the supplies given for <Drunken Beauty>, it was just as Su Shuilian guessed, this piece was going to be used as a dividing screen.


    Su Shuilian then studied the three sample temtes given. All of them were of Yang Guifei*, but each had different expressions and backgrounds. In the first image, she was holding a cup to the moon. In the second image, she seemed to have drank a few cups, seemingly tipsy with as she held her head up, heavy with hair ornaments behind a field of chrysanthemums. Thest one, she was being supported and lead into a room, as if to rest.


    (Yang Yuhuan, often known as Yang Guifei was known as one of the Four Beauties of ancient China. She was the beloved consort of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang during hister years.)


    After reviewing the samples, Su Shulians first thoughts were that this was going to be made into asix panel screenand not eight. Otherwise the art would be obstructed. Just, with the embroidery about 5 meters tall, with just six panels, each panel should be longer than the standard width.


    Su Shuilian held up the samples trying to decide the how to arrange the pieces if it were to be made into aneight panel screen.


    Compared to this, the previous


    was much easier since it was only to be used as a mural.


    Maybe the embroidery floor was trying to test her?Su Shuilian tilted her head as she thought of this possibility. Normally, when embroidering a screen, there would be a line on the samples indicating where the screen would divide at.


    However, as a chief embroiderer, not only do they have to know the best suited stitches, but they also have to be able to coordinate properposition.


    In ordance to the standards of her previous Su Embroidery House. Design, sketch, embroidery, and end product, each step of the process were to be judged, and the one with the highest totalled points would end up as the winner of thepetition.


    Therefore, Su Shuilian, as Su Houses legitimate daughter and as the fifth consecutive winner, whether it was design, sketch, or any other aspects of embroidery, she was considered first ss.


    So how could she fail such a small test given by Yue Yun Embroidery Floor?


    With a thin writing brush, Su Shuilian confidently made small, gentle marks on the sample that only she could understand. Not only did it not ruin the art on the temte, it also reminded Su Shuilian of sections that should be left nk as those ces would be covered by the wooden beams.


    The three images were made into eight identical screen size pieces. Of course, Su Shuilian had did it without ruining the amorous feeling of the whole work. There were asional breaks at her skirt-end, flower petals, leaves, and nt stems, which created a unique flow in the overall image.


    With a light sigh, Su Shuilian put down the brush; she had finally divided the eight sections.


    The next step was to start embroidering.


    The background canvas for the <Drunken Beauty> was a light goose yellow. Hence, there were many colors that could be used in this work.


    Su Shuilian looked at the threads given by the embroidery floor. There was every possible color sold in the market avable. Even the silver and gold thread that she wasnt able to find was also provided. Was this due to the material benefit of Yue Yun Embroidery Floor?


    Su Shuilianughed and shook her head thinking this could be Yue Yun Embroidery Floors implication that she was to make the most perfect <Drunken Beauty> possible. What kind of person in Fan Lou City would force them to act in such a desperate manner?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Whatever, as this is her love for embroidery, she will do her best. Whats more, she could only rely on her embroidery skills to make a living.


    Although Lin Si Yao stressed that she did not have to worry about their financial situation. She just needed to pass the time doing (harmless) things that she liked, such as reading, needlework, or even spending time with himAs for thest option, Su Shuilian shyly blocked her ears and pretended she did not hear it.


    However, she did not want him burdening the responsibilities alone. She was also a member of the family, though she could not plow the fields, could not climb the mountains, or any other rough work, Su Shuilian could embroider. Since embroidery could earn a few taels, but also did not break Lin Si Yaos prerequisite, of course she would ept to do it. Then that way, she wont waste thedy chief embroiderer title given to her by Su House.


    And so, for a month and a half, Su Shuilian waspletely focused on embroidering.


    Of course, other than her fixed three meals, Su Shuilian took small breaks and drank plenty of water, anything that Lin Si Yao requested her, she obedientlyplied. Not only because she wanted to look after her health, but also Su Shuilian wanted to continue to have her freedom to embroider.


    Thats right. While Su Shuilian was sewing the <Drunken Beauty> piece, she had already decided that she would ept Yue Yun Embroidery Floors contract and be theirdy chief embroiderer.


    Who wouldnt be happy to have the backing of such arge embroidery floor? Not to mention, their conditions were so advantageous. To earn a tael every month? What more could she ask for!


    After living in this house for about six months, Su Shuilian had already learned howrge of an amount a single tael was.


    For her, Lin Si Yao, and their (meat-addicted) wolf puppies, 300 bronze was the rough amount used every month. In other words, with a single tael, it couldst them about 3 to 5 months. Moreover, this included the bills for wheat, millet, and other food necessities. Next year, the two acres of fertilend would be ready, the harvests would mean they would spend less on groceries, hence a single tael could do a lot!


    Thinking thus far, Su Shuilian lightly patted her own cheeks. When did she be so frugal? Cant she remember that most of the meals that were made were all from Lin Si Yao risking his life to catch!


    Thinking of how he would always give her the money that Lin Si Yao had earned from the animals he hunted, Su Shuilian could not help but lift the corners of her lips.


    Lin Si Yao is really hardworking. No matter if it was trivial house matters or if it was working in the fields, he would always do his best. Even Tian Dabao, the disciple he had epted had grown tremendously because of his dedication.


    His past achievements were not mediocre. However he was willing to discard his previous identity and apany her in a remote vige as an ordinary and monotonous farmer. She was content.


    And because of that, she wanted to, with her own hands, make their home more beautiful and rich. In this simple and quiet town, she wanted to have a child with him, and live with him until the very end.

 Chapter 62: The Unexpected Visitor

    Chapter 62: The Unexpected Visitor


    Chapter 62


    Just as Su Shuilian was immersed in embroidering the <Drunken Beauty>, the gossip loving Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian appeared at their house with some news. It was neither big nor small news, however it was fresh gossip: Hua Houses daughter, who married the richest man in the city, hade back to visit their maternal inws with their own daughter.


    Shifu, Im telling the truth. The visiting Hua Houses pretty daughter had asked me about you. Tian Dabao jumped and skipped along the river as he picked the wild mushrooms by the river bank. He continuously swore to Lin Si Yao that he was not lying.


    Whats the point of asking about me? Lin Si Yao said in a disapproving tone.


    If Dabao hadnt emphasized that it was a woman, he would have suspected that the person was a spy sent by Feng Yao Court. If it was a womanhaunless Feng Qingya had changed the system, then from his knowledge, of the 500 or so people, there was not a single woman in Feng Yao Court.


    That, I dont know. Eh? Shifu, what if she had found you pleasing and wanted you to marry her, as an inverted door*? AhahahaUh Shifu mercymercy ah! I dont dare anymore OkokokIll go stand on the piles then


    ( inverted door  to marry and live with the brides family. If anyones read Adorable Consort, its mentioned quite often there haha)


    Poor Dabao, just as he got the courage to repeat the things he had heard from the gossiping women to his handsome and stoic Shifu, he got hit by his Shifus Xuan Feng palm and pushed onto the quincuncial piles that he had hated the most.


    intively standing on the piles, Tian Dabao secretly swept a nce at his expressionless Shifu who was flipping the mushrooms and quietlyined, It was just a joke, I know Shifu already has Shi Niang But that woman is pretty, just not as pretty as Shi Niang.


    Concentrate! Unless you want to stand there all afternoon. Lin Si Yao had heard his mutter and coldly responded.


    I understand Shifu. Dabao grunted. Going to Xuifeng was much more fun than practicing on the quincuncial piles. Tian Dabao immediately started to focus his mind and qi. He stood on his toes as he moved around the piles practicing the Xuan-yi footwork.


    -


    Knock knock knock


    It was rare for people toe on a windy afternoon, so it took Su Shuilian a while before she was sure there was someone actually at her door.


    During this time, Lin Si Yao was out with Tian Dabao practicing swordwork. As for Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian, although they enjoying over to gossip, they knew she had epted a big project and only came when necessary. And if it was them, the sound of knocking would be louder and it would also be apanied with them calling her nameThen who could it be?


    Miss? Su Shuilian opened the gate and greeted with a smile. In front of her was a girl who had been slightly disoriented by the strong wind. Su Shuilian recognized this girl, she had met her three times before: it was Lu Waner. Both were surprised to see each other.


    Eh? Wasnt this Lin Si Yao, Lin gongzis house? When Lu Waner saw it was the delicate girl who had been by her desired mans side, she felt her heart freeze. However, she still asked on.


    Those two bastards just took my money without making it clear! Oh, well, I was also too eager to find his address and just rushed here without inquiring about this (married) womans identity. Was she Lin Si Yaos wife or someone else?


    Is thisdy looking for A Yao? Su Shuilian asked. Her heart suddenly surged with an indescribable, weird feeling. This Lu Waner really did like A Yao; she had even chased him to their house. However, did she not know he was already married? Or maybe she didnt care, she didnt care what status, whether she was the main wife or a concubine.


    Su Shuilian thought back to her mother. Her father had never paid any mind to her mother. She herself, was she going to have a tough rival just like her mother? And Lin Si Yao, would he be just like her father? To choose a woman who could only wait in bed over the main wife?


    Ha, thats right, mother had the backing of herrge maternal family. So even if her father wanted to, he could not divorce her. But she, she was a helpless girl in this foreign world. How could she defeat such a morous girl from arge, wealthy family?Ah!What kind of nonsense was she thinking?! A Yao would never be like that! Su Shuilian shook her head and cleared the inexplicable spection that had shed through her mind.


    It seems that her mothers experience had left arge influence on her. If A Yao found out that she hadpared him with her unscrupulous father, he would definitely use this as an excuse to punish her.


    Once she thought about Lin Si Yaos punishment, Su Shuilians ears reddened.


    She recovered from her thoughts, tidied her clothes and looked up at Lu Waner. Smiling, Su Shuilian said, Miss Lu, the wind is strong, if you dont mind,e inside and talk.


    Cough* cough*.. You. you recognize me? Lu Waner snapped out of her daze, she cleared her throat and awkwardly asked.


    Yes, we have met a few times before, right? Su Shuilian found itughable as she looked at her. She remembered it clearly; the first time Lu Waner had confronted Lin Si Yao, she had revealed her full name.


    The customs of Dahui Country was strange. Just like in the Republic of China, along with conservative traditions, there were also some bold actions that were also epted. For example, women were allowed to attend poetry clubs. And if a woman were to meet a man that she favored, she could take the initiative to court them. Of course, there were prerequisites, the said women were misses from wealthy and influential families.


    As for daughters of ordinary families, they were busy caring for their family and scraping enough for their dowry. They had no such time to go to poetry clubs, paint, or drink tea. They did not have the confidence or time to one-sidedly pursue a man they had only met once without knowing their family background.


    Oh yeah. I am Lu Waner from the Lu House in the city. You are In front of Su Shuilian, who looked to be of her age, but already a madam(married woman), Lu Waner did not know how to continue.


    I am A Yaos wife, Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian took the initiative to finish her sentence. She admitted she had deliberately added extra information to dispel Lu Waners motives.


    Come in and warm yourself up. Su Shuilian smiled as she politely invited Lu Waner who was shivering in her singleyer purple dress.


    She herself could not stand in the bone chilling wind, however, the other person showed no intention of leaving, so Su Shuilian could only invite her in to talk. Thinking back to the <Drunken Beauty> project, it seemed she would have to dy it for a while.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When Lu Waner entered the main room, she could not help but be surprised.


    From the outside, the house seemed nothing more than simple and neat, but once inside, it wasUh very grand and weing!


    Although the house was smaller, but it was refurbished with high quality items. The Jichi* wood furniture in this house, in Lu Waner opinion, wasparable to the mahogany furniture in her house.


    *(First mentioned in chapter 31)


    The embroidery pieces on the Kang, couches, and chairs were of superior quality. Besides the bright colored embroidery, therge * word on top of the bedroom door was blinding; it left Lu Waner breathless.


    (/happiness: Was mentioned many chapters ago, but as a quick recap: Su Shuilian learned to cut out a  from a red paper.Heres what it looks like.)


    How was she so sure before that, with just her beauty and Lu Houses prestige, she would be able to bring Lin Si Yao home with her?


    Sorry Lady Lu, I only have some homemade wild flower tea to serve you with. Su Shuilian came back with a pot of tea. Although it was homemade, from the mellow smell, one could tell the tea wasparable to the tea served in the citys tea houses.


    Many thanks. Lu Waner took a small sip. It was indeed good tea. It was unexpected that she could have such pleasant and clean tea from a small vige.


    She then looked up at Su Shuilian. Her countenance was warm and beautiful; her every gesture noble and elegant.


    Inquiring which House Lady Su is from? Lu Waner suddenly had a ridiculous illusion. This Su Shuilian, she couldnt be a young miss from a noble family, right? Though, immediately, with tten lips, Lu Waner dismissed such an impossible possibility.


    When Su Shuilian heard her question, she was shocked. Not because Lu Waner had asked for her background, but because she had called her Lady. That title is used for unmarried women Was she(LW) unwilling to admit that she was A Yaos wife? Or was Lu Waner sure that she was able to win Lin Si Yaos favor?


    Ah! Su Shuilian internally reprimanded herself, how could she doubt Lin Si Yao again!?


    Just as Su Shuilian was thinking of how to answer her question, Xiao Chuns bark sounded from outside. This meant that Lin Si Yao and Dabao are also back!


    Su Shuilian smiled at Lu Waner and said, It seems my husband is back. She once again subtly reminded Lu Waner that Lin Si Yao was her husband.


    Lu Waner did not take the hint. Her mind and heart became chaotic from excitement due to the single hes back.


    She looked down at her thin winter clothing and tried to tidy her hair that had be somewhat messy from the wind. She put on an enchanting smile that had never failed to impress other men; she was ready to meet the man that she had longed for six months.


    Su Shuilian coldly watched as Lu Waner ran out to open the gates. At Lin Si Yao who had put down the goat grass and was washing his face in the river wash, she called out Lin d g*!


    *(, big brother  I forgot if I made a note for this before, but big brother is a intimate way of addressing an older male. Kinda like how koreans would use the word oppa)


    Very good! She previously called him Lin gongzi, now it was Lin d g, soon after, was she going to rece her and call him husband? Su Shuilian thought as she massaged her temple. Following Lu Waner, she walked out from the main house.


    She internally sighed and thought: she had wasted a lot of time today and now she had to do a lot of catching up on her work tomorrow.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Just as Su Shuilian was immersed in embroidering the <Drunken Beauty>, the gossip loving Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian appeared at their house with some news. It was neither big nor small news, however it was fresh gossip: Hua Houses daughter, who married the richest man in the city, hade back to visit their maternal inws with their own daughter.


    Shifu, Im telling the truth. The visiting Hua Houses pretty daughter had asked me about you. Tian Dabao jumped and skipped along the river as he picked the wild mushrooms by the river bank. He continuously swore to Lin Si Yao that he was not lying.


    Whats the point of asking about me? Lin Si Yao said in a disapproving tone.


    If Dabao hadnt emphasized that it was a woman, he would have suspected that the person was a spy sent by Feng Yao Court. If it was a womanhaunless Feng Qingya had changed the system, then from his knowledge, of the 500 or so people, there was not a single woman in Feng Yao Court.


    That, I dont know. Eh? Shifu, what if she had found you pleasing and wanted you to marry her, as an inverted door*? AhahahaUh Shifu mercymercy ah! I dont dare anymore OkokokIll go stand on the piles then


    ( inverted door  to marry and live with the brides family. If anyones read Adorable Consort, its mentioned quite often there haha)


    Poor Dabao, just as he got the courage to repeat the things he had heard from the gossiping women to his handsome and stoic Shifu, he got hit by his Shifus Xuan Feng palm and pushed onto the quincuncial piles that he had hated the most.


    intively standing on the piles, Tian Dabao secretly swept a nce at his expressionless Shifu who was flipping the mushrooms and quietlyined, It was just a joke, I know Shifu already has Shi Niang But that woman is pretty, just not as pretty as Shi Niang.


    Concentrate! Unless you want to stand there all afternoon. Lin Si Yao had heard his mutter and coldly responded.


    I understand Shifu. Dabao grunted. Going to Xuifeng was much more fun than practicing on the quincuncial piles. Tian Dabao immediately started to focus his mind and qi. He stood on his toes as he moved around the piles practicing the Xuan-yi footwork.


    -


    Knock knock knock


    It was rare for people toe on a windy afternoon, so it took Su Shuilian a while before she was sure there was someone actually at her door.


    During this time, Lin Si Yao was out with Tian Dabao practicing swordwork. As for Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian, although they enjoying over to gossip, they knew she had epted a big project and only came when necessary. And if it was them, the sound of knocking would be louder and it would also be apanied with them calling her nameThen who could it be?


    Miss? Su Shuilian opened the gate and greeted with a smile. In front of her was a girl who had been slightly disoriented by the strong wind. Su Shuilian recognized this girl, she had met her three times before: it was Lu Waner. Both were surprised to see each other.


    Eh? Wasnt this Lin Si Yao, Lin gongzis house? When Lu Waner saw it was the delicate girl who had been by her desired mans side, she felt her heart freeze. However, she still asked on.


    Those two bastards just took my money without making it clear! Oh, well, I was also too eager to find his address and just rushed here without inquiring about this (married) womans identity. Was she Lin Si Yaos wife or someone else?


    Is thisdy looking for A Yao? Su Shuilian asked. Her heart suddenly surged with an indescribable, weird feeling. This Lu Waner really did like A Yao; she had even chased him to their house. However, did she not know he was already married? Or maybe she didnt care, she didnt care what status, whether she was the main wife or a concubine.


    Su Shuilian thought back to her mother. Her father had never paid any mind to her mother. She herself, was she going to have a tough rival just like her mother? And Lin Si Yao, would he be just like her father? To choose a woman who could only wait in bed over the main wife?


    Ha, thats right, mother had the backing of herrge maternal family. So even if her father wanted to, he could not divorce her. But she, she was a helpless girl in this foreign world. How could she defeat such a morous girl from arge, wealthy family?Ah!What kind of nonsense was she thinking?! A Yao would never be like that! Su Shuilian shook her head and cleared the inexplicable spection that had shed through her mind.


    It seems that her mothers experience had left arge influence on her. If A Yao found out that she hadpared him with her unscrupulous father, he would definitely use this as an excuse to punish her.


    Once she thought about Lin Si Yaos punishment, Su Shuilians ears reddened.


    She recovered from her thoughts, tidied her clothes and looked up at Lu Waner. Smiling, Su Shuilian said, Miss Lu, the wind is strong, if you dont mind,e inside and talk.


    Cough* cough*.. You. you recognize me? Lu Waner snapped out of her daze, she cleared her throat and awkwardly asked.


    Yes, we have met a few times before, right? Su Shuilian found itughable as she looked at her. She remembered it clearly; the first time Lu Waner had confronted Lin Si Yao, she had revealed her full name.


    The customs of Dahui Country was strange. Just like in the Republic of China, along with conservative traditions, there were also some bold actions that were also epted. For example, women were allowed to attend poetry clubs. And if a woman were to meet a man that she favored, she could take the initiative to court them. Of course, there were prerequisites, the said women were misses from wealthy and influential families.


    As for daughters of ordinary families, they were busy caring for their family and scraping enough for their dowry. They had no such time to go to poetry clubs, paint, or drink tea. They did not have the confidence or time to one-sidedly pursue a man they had only met once without knowing their family background.


    Oh yeah. I am Lu Waner from the Lu House in the city. You are In front of Su Shuilian, who looked to be of her age, but already a madam(married woman), Lu Waner did not know how to continue.


    I am A Yaos wife, Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian took the initiative to finish her sentence. She admitted she had deliberately added extra information to dispel Lu Waners motives.


    Come in and warm yourself up. Su Shuilian smiled as she politely invited Lu Waner who was shivering in her singleyer purple dress.


    She herself could not stand in the bone chilling wind, however, the other person showed no intention of leaving, so Su Shuilian could only invite her in to talk. Thinking back to the <Drunken Beauty> project, it seemed she would have to dy it for a while.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When Lu Waner entered the main room, she could not help but be surprised.


    From the outside, the house seemed nothing more than simple and neat, but once inside, it wasUh very grand and weing!


    Although the house was smaller, but it was refurbished with high quality items. The Jichi* wood furniture in this house, in Lu Waner opinion, wasparable to the mahogany furniture in her house.


    *(First mentioned in chapter 31)


    The embroidery pieces on the Kang, couches, and chairs were of superior quality. Besides the bright colored embroidery, therge * word on top of the bedroom door was blinding; it left Lu Waner breathless.


    (/happiness: Was mentioned many chapters ago, but as a quick recap: Su Shuilian learned to cut out a  from a red paper.Heres what it looks like.)


    How was she so sure before that, with just her beauty and Lu Houses prestige, she would be able to bring Lin Si Yao home with her?


    Sorry Lady Lu, I only have some homemade wild flower tea to serve you with. Su Shuilian came back with a pot of tea. Although it was homemade, from the mellow smell, one could tell the tea wasparable to the tea served in the citys tea houses.


    Many thanks. Lu Waner took a small sip. It was indeed good tea. It was unexpected that she could have such pleasant and clean tea from a small vige.


    She then looked up at Su Shuilian. Her countenance was warm and beautiful; her every gesture noble and elegant.


    Inquiring which House Lady Su is from? Lu Waner suddenly had a ridiculous illusion. This Su Shuilian, she couldnt be a young miss from a noble family, right? Though, immediately, with tten lips, Lu Waner dismissed such an impossible possibility.


    When Su Shuilian heard her question, she was shocked. Not because Lu Waner had asked for her background, but because she had called her Lady. That title is used for unmarried women Was she(LW) unwilling to admit that she was A Yaos wife? Or was Lu Waner sure that she was able to win Lin Si Yaos favor?


    Ah! Su Shuilian internally reprimanded herself, how could she doubt Lin Si Yao again!?


    Just as Su Shuilian was thinking of how to answer her question, Xiao Chuns bark sounded from outside. This meant that Lin Si Yao and Dabao are also back!


    Su Shuilian smiled at Lu Waner and said, It seems my husband is back. She once again subtly reminded Lu Waner that Lin Si Yao was her husband.


    Lu Waner did not take the hint. Her mind and heart became chaotic from excitement due to the single hes back.


    She looked down at her thin winter clothing and tried to tidy her hair that had be somewhat messy from the wind. She put on an enchanting smile that had never failed to impress other men; she was ready to meet the man that she had longed for six months.


    Su Shuilian coldly watched as Lu Waner ran out to open the gates. At Lin Si Yao who had put down the goat grass and was washing his face in the river wash, she called out Lin d g*!


    *(, big brother  I forgot if I made a note for this before, but big brother is a intimate way of addressing an older male. Kinda like how koreans would use the word oppa)


    Very good! She previously called him Lin gongzi, now it was Lin d g, soon after, was she going to rece her and call him husband? Su Shuilian thought as she massaged her temple. Following Lu Waner, she walked out from the main house.


    She internally sighed and thought: she had wasted a lot of time today and now she had to do a lot of catching up on her work tomorrow.


    Just as Su Shuilian was immersed in embroidering the <Drunken Beauty>, the gossip loving Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian appeared at their house with some news. It was neither big nor small news, however it was fresh gossip: Hua Houses daughter, who married the richest man in the city, hade back to visit their maternal inws with their own daughter.


    Shifu, Im telling the truth. The visiting Hua Houses pretty daughter had asked me about you. Tian Dabao jumped and skipped along the river as he picked the wild mushrooms by the river bank. He continuously swore to Lin Si Yao that he was not lying.


    Whats the point of asking about me? Lin Si Yao said in a disapproving tone.


    If Dabao hadnt emphasized that it was a woman, he would have suspected that the person was a spy sent by Feng Yao Court. If it was a womanhaunless Feng Qingya had changed the system, then from his knowledge, of the 500 or so people, there was not a single woman in Feng Yao Court.


    That, I dont know. Eh? Shifu, what if she had found you pleasing and wanted you to marry her, as an inverted door*? AhahahaUh Shifu mercymercy ah! I dont dare anymore OkokokIll go stand on the piles then


    ( inverted door  to marry and live with the brides family. If anyones read Adorable Consort, its mentioned quite often there haha)


    Poor Dabao, just as he got the courage to repeat the things he had heard from the gossiping women to his handsome and stoic Shifu, he got hit by his Shifus Xuan Feng palm and pushed onto the quincuncial piles that he had hated the most.


    intively standing on the piles, Tian Dabao secretly swept a nce at his expressionless Shifu who was flipping the mushrooms and quietlyined, It was just a joke, I know Shifu already has Shi Niang But that woman is pretty, just not as pretty as Shi Niang.


    Concentrate! Unless you want to stand there all afternoon. Lin Si Yao had heard his mutter and coldly responded.


    I understand Shifu. Dabao grunted. Going to Xuifeng was much more fun than practicing on the quincuncial piles. Tian Dabao immediately started to focus his mind and qi. He stood on his toes as he moved around the piles practicing the Xuan-yi footwork.


    -


    Knock knock knock


    It was rare for people toe on a windy afternoon, so it took Su Shuilian a while before she was sure there was someone actually at her door.


    During this time, Lin Si Yao was out with Tian Dabao practicing swordwork. As for Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian, although they enjoying over to gossip, they knew she had epted a big project and only came when necessary. And if it was them, the sound of knocking would be louder and it would also be apanied with them calling her nameThen who could it be?


    Miss? Su Shuilian opened the gate and greeted with a smile. In front of her was a girl who had been slightly disoriented by the strong wind. Su Shuilian recognized this girl, she had met her three times before: it was Lu Waner. Both were surprised to see each other.


    Eh? Wasnt this Lin Si Yao, Lin gongzis house? When Lu Waner saw it was the delicate girl who had been by her desired mans side, she felt her heart freeze. However, she still asked on.


    Those two bastards just took my money without making it clear! Oh, well, I was also too eager to find his address and just rushed here without inquiring about this (married) womans identity. Was she Lin Si Yaos wife or someone else?


    Is thisdy looking for A Yao? Su Shuilian asked. Her heart suddenly surged with an indescribable, weird feeling. This Lu Waner really did like A Yao; she had even chased him to their house. However, did she not know he was already married? Or maybe she didnt care, she didnt care what status, whether she was the main wife or a concubine.


    Su Shuilian thought back to her mother. Her father had never paid any mind to her mother. She herself, was she going to have a tough rival just like her mother? And Lin Si Yao, would he be just like her father? To choose a woman who could only wait in bed over the main wife?


    Ha, thats right, mother had the backing of herrge maternal family. So even if her father wanted to, he could not divorce her. But she, she was a helpless girl in this foreign world. How could she defeat such a morous girl from arge, wealthy family?Ah!What kind of nonsense was she thinking?! A Yao would never be like that! Su Shuilian shook her head and cleared the inexplicable spection that had shed through her mind.


    It seems that her mothers experience had left arge influence on her. If A Yao found out that she hadpared him with her unscrupulous father, he would definitely use this as an excuse to punish her.


    Once she thought about Lin Si Yaos punishment, Su Shuilians ears reddened.


    She recovered from her thoughts, tidied her clothes and looked up at Lu Waner. Smiling, Su Shuilian said, Miss Lu, the wind is strong, if you dont mind,e inside and talk.


    Cough* cough*.. You. you recognize me? Lu Waner snapped out of her daze, she cleared her throat and awkwardly asked.


    Yes, we have met a few times before, right? Su Shuilian found itughable as she looked at her. She remembered it clearly; the first time Lu Waner had confronted Lin Si Yao, she had revealed her full name.


    The customs of Dahui Country was strange. Just like in the Republic of China, along with conservative traditions, there were also some bold actions that were also epted. For example, women were allowed to attend poetry clubs. And if a woman were to meet a man that she favored, she could take the initiative to court them. Of course, there were prerequisites, the said women were misses from wealthy and influential families.


    As for daughters of ordinary families, they were busy caring for their family and scraping enough for their dowry. They had no such time to go to poetry clubs, paint, or drink tea. They did not have the confidence or time to one-sidedly pursue a man they had only met once without knowing their family background.


    Oh yeah. I am Lu Waner from the Lu House in the city. You are In front of Su Shuilian, who looked to be of her age, but already a madam(married woman), Lu Waner did not know how to continue.


    I am A Yaos wife, Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian took the initiative to finish her sentence. She admitted she had deliberately added extra information to dispel Lu Waners motives.


    Come in and warm yourself up. Su Shuilian smiled as she politely invited Lu Waner who was shivering in her singleyer purple dress.


    She herself could not stand in the bone chilling wind, however, the other person showed no intention of leaving, so Su Shuilian could only invite her in to talk. Thinking back to the <Drunken Beauty> project, it seemed she would have to dy it for a while.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When Lu Waner entered the main room, she could not help but be surprised.


    From the outside, the house seemed nothing more than simple and neat, but once inside, it wasUh very grand and weing!


    Although the house was smaller, but it was refurbished with high quality items. The Jichi* wood furniture in this house, in Lu Waner opinion, wasparable to the mahogany furniture in her house.


    *(First mentioned in chapter 31)


    The embroidery pieces on the Kang, couches, and chairs were of superior quality. Besides the bright colored embroidery, therge * word on top of the bedroom door was blinding; it left Lu Waner breathless.


    (/happiness: Was mentioned many chapters ago, but as a quick recap: Su Shuilian learned to cut out a  from a red paper.Heres what it looks like.)


    How was she so sure before that, with just her beauty and Lu Houses prestige, she would be able to bring Lin Si Yao home with her?


    Sorry Lady Lu, I only have some homemade wild flower tea to serve you with. Su Shuilian came back with a pot of tea. Although it was homemade, from the mellow smell, one could tell the tea wasparable to the tea served in the citys tea houses.


    Many thanks. Lu Waner took a small sip. It was indeed good tea. It was unexpected that she could have such pleasant and clean tea from a small vige.


    She then looked up at Su Shuilian. Her countenance was warm and beautiful; her every gesture noble and elegant.


    Inquiring which House Lady Su is from? Lu Waner suddenly had a ridiculous illusion. This Su Shuilian, she couldnt be a young miss from a noble family, right? Though, immediately, with tten lips, Lu Waner dismissed such an impossible possibility.


    When Su Shuilian heard her question, she was shocked. Not because Lu Waner had asked for her background, but because she had called her Lady. That title is used for unmarried women Was she(LW) unwilling to admit that she was A Yaos wife? Or was Lu Waner sure that she was able to win Lin Si Yaos favor?


    Ah! Su Shuilian internally reprimanded herself, how could she doubt Lin Si Yao again!?


    Just as Su Shuilian was thinking of how to answer her question, Xiao Chuns bark sounded from outside. This meant that Lin Si Yao and Dabao are also back!


    Su Shuilian smiled at Lu Waner and said, It seems my husband is back. She once again subtly reminded Lu Waner that Lin Si Yao was her husband.


    Lu Waner did not take the hint. Her mind and heart became chaotic from excitement due to the single hes back.


    She looked down at her thin winter clothing and tried to tidy her hair that had be somewhat messy from the wind. She put on an enchanting smile that had never failed to impress other men; she was ready to meet the man that she had longed for six months.


    Su Shuilian coldly watched as Lu Waner ran out to open the gates. At Lin Si Yao who had put down the goat grass and was washing his face in the river wash, she called out Lin d g*!


    *(, big brother  I forgot if I made a note for this before, but big brother is a intimate way of addressing an older male. Kinda like how koreans would use the word oppa)


    Very good! She previously called him Lin gongzi, now it was Lin d g, soon after, was she going to rece her and call him husband? Su Shuilian thought as she massaged her temple. Following Lu Waner, she walked out from the main house.


    She internally sighed and thought: she had wasted a lot of time today and now she had to do a lot of catching up on her work tomorrow.

 Chapter 63: Wolf Cubs, Shoo that Person Away!

    Chapter 63: Wolf Cubs, Shoo that Person Away!


    Chapter 63


    Lin Si Yaos body stiffened at the unfamiliar female voice. He secretly questioned if his senses had deteriorated? Or was it from living in this peaceful town for too long that he had lost his vignce. He wasnt even able to realise that there was a strange woman in their house. If someone had taken Shuilian a hostage, wouldnt he have been toote now? With cold eyes, he nced at Xiao Xue. The wolf cub was sleeping in the doghouse with no sense of awareness.It seems he has to up the intensity of their training from tomorrow onFor a stranger to appear by their own owner, yet it still dares to sleep!


    When Xiao Chun saw Lin Si Yaos cold gaze, he quickly ran up to his sister and cried out to her. It was as if he was sayingGet up already! If anything happens to our owner, hes gonna bury the both of us!


    Xiao Xue sluggishly opened her eyes. She whimpered back:I want to, but Im so tired! The owner is fine, that woman does not know martial arts, so she is fine. Aiyah, big brother, Im so sleepy Could I be sick?


    The two wolves exchanged cries in their own wolfnguage. And as for Dabao, he had already realized that the strange woman was the same pretty jiejie that had questioned him about his shifu. So, with great interest, he squatted down by the kitchen door, under the warm sun, ready to watch a good show.


    Lin Si Yao looked over to the snickering Dabao. Seeing that he had not noticed his cold gaze, Lin Si Yao reluctantly looked back. When he saw Su Shuilian following behind the strange woman, he was relieved. Other than the fact that she had a weird expression, she seemed to be unharmed. With a few steps, he made his way in front of Su Shuilian. Taking a hold of her slightly cool hands, he used his inner force to disperse the surrounding cold air.


    Didnt I say before not to open the gates to strangers when I am away? He said in obvious displeasure.


    Su Shuilian blinked her eyes, before she turned and pointed at the annoyed Lu Waner, A Yao, she.


    Lin d g, do you remember me? Im Lu Waner, the daughter of Lu House from the city. Oh, Im here with dad to visit my uncle. Oh, my uncles name is Hua An*, does Lin d g know him? Uncle says you live here, so I. conveniently passed by to see you. When Lu Waner saw Lin Si Yao finally looking her way, she quickly adjusted her annoyed expression into a more lovable one. She quickly thought of an excuse to arouse his interest. She had not gotten his information from Hua An, but bought the information from someone for several silver.


    (I dont know if u guys remember, but Hua An is the first son of Hua Xiangyin. Hes married to Liu-shi and has three sons. From C16 and C21)


    Conveniently passed by? Lin Si Yao looked at her in ridicule. How very convenient. From Hua House, their house was about 5000 meters away. Who would call a 5000 meter walk, just conveniently passing by?


    Nm, actually I wasnt just passing by, IIm here to meet you, Lin d g. When Lu Waner met gazes with Lin Si Yaos mesmerizing expression, her heart started to beat. With her mind in a jumble, she spoke the truth.


    Meet me? I am not familiar with you. Lady, you must be confusing me with someone else. Lin Si Yao retracted his mocking smile and coldly replied. He really wanted to kick her out, but this was not jianghu, a ce where one could do whatever they wanted. If he were to injure her here, then it would cause even more trouble. Lin Si Yao sighed.


    No, you are him. Lin Si Yao, Ive been looking for you for a long time. III dont care if you are already married. Please give me a chanceThat my dad had also agreed, if you were to marry me, then you can inherit all of Lu House. Lu Waner stuttered out the purpose of her visit.


    Thats right, she had wanted only him. It was alright that he was already married, he could just divorce his current wife. Lu Waner believed her conditions were much better whenpared to his current situation.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    HAHAHA. When Lu Waner had finished her speech, the atmosphere was oppressing and no one was talking. There was only the sound of Tian Dabaoughing as he continuously pped his own thigh, HAHAHA! ShifuSHIFU, HEY. HAHAHA! Aiyo, oh my mom, my stomach hurts so much fromughing. HAHAHASee Shifu, didnt I say so before? HAHAH-oww! Shifu With a Xuan Feng palm, Lin Si Yao sent Tian Dabao flying across the roof and onto the south garden.


    There, he finally could not hear his exaggerated and obnoxiousughter. Dabao Su Shuilian was worried and wanted to rush to the backyard to check on him. However, she was unexpectedly stopped by Lin Si Yao. He held her tightly in his embrace.


    You are not allowed to go anywhere. he whispered. He knew that she was worried for Tian Dabao. But he knew from his strength that he woulde out uninjured. Lin Si Yao just wanted to Dabao to scram a bit further away and not y around here. However, once this woman were to leave, she wouldnte back so fast. Did she not realise that her husband was being preyed upon by some rapacious woman?


    Lin d g Lu Waner interrupted Lin Si Yaos confession in a timely manner. She had gotten some hints from Tian Dabaos outburst. Could it be he already knew she was here?Could he have been looking forward to her visit?With that thought, Lu Waner happily stepped forward, ignoring Su Shuilian in his arms, as she continued, Lin d g, what I said before waspletely true. As long as you are willing to marry me, the future Lu House is all yours.


    The exit is right there, dont bother us to see you out. Lin Si Yao gave her a cold look and passed by her in disgust. Without looking back he said to the wolves, If you dont watch the house, next time, dont expect any meaty meals. And with a bam he shut the door of their house, leaving the lone figure freezing in the winter wind.


    After being threatened, Xiao Chun quickly got up and tugged at the ends of Lu Waners dress; pulling her to the gates of their house.


    As for Xiao Xue, she watched with amused eyes as she continued toy in the doghouse. She took in the interesting scene of Lu Waner fighting her brother as she cried, refusing to leave.Little cretin! If it werent for you suddenly appearing to bother our owner, our male owner wouldnt be angry at us. If we dont kick you out, we wont be able to eat meat tomorrow!


    Dont bother. Lin Si Yao pulled Su Shuilian away from the door. She had wanted to see the situation outside. But A Yaoshe is a maiden girl. If she were to be injured by Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue


    Ok fine, Su Shuilian was actually worried about the wolf cubs. If Lu Waner were to be injured by them Wouldnt the wolves be reported to the government by the Lu House? Even if she has Lin Si Yao to protect her. If an incident were to ur, there was no guarantee that a viger would not point them out. Once they recognized they were wolves instead of dogs, wouldnt they be driven out?


    Su Shuilian immediately thought of the worst possible oue. She wasnt a good person was she. All she thought about was the wolf pups and not the safety Lu Waner. However, after Su Shuilian had heard Lu Waner confession and marriage proposal, she hadpletely lost all sympathy for Lu Waner.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Lin Si Yaos body stiffened at the unfamiliar female voice. He secretly questioned if his senses had deteriorated? Or was it from living in this peaceful town for too long that he had lost his vignce. He wasnt even able to realise that there was a strange woman in their house. If someone had taken Shuilian a hostage, wouldnt he have been toote now? With cold eyes, he nced at Xiao Xue. The wolf cub was sleeping in the doghouse with no sense of awareness.It seems he has to up the intensity of their training from tomorrow onFor a stranger to appear by their own owner, yet it still dares to sleep!


    When Xiao Chun saw Lin Si Yaos cold gaze, he quickly ran up to his sister and cried out to her. It was as if he was sayingGet up already! If anything happens to our owner, hes gonna bury the both of us!


    Xiao Xue sluggishly opened her eyes. She whimpered back:I want to, but Im so tired! The owner is fine, that woman does not know martial arts, so she is fine. Aiyah, big brother, Im so sleepy Could I be sick?


    The two wolves exchanged cries in their own wolfnguage. And as for Dabao, he had already realized that the strange woman was the same pretty jiejie that had questioned him about his shifu. So, with great interest, he squatted down by the kitchen door, under the warm sun, ready to watch a good show.


    Lin Si Yao looked over to the snickering Dabao. Seeing that he had not noticed his cold gaze, Lin Si Yao reluctantly looked back. When he saw Su Shuilian following behind the strange woman, he was relieved. Other than the fact that she had a weird expression, she seemed to be unharmed. With a few steps, he made his way in front of Su Shuilian. Taking a hold of her slightly cool hands, he used his inner force to disperse the surrounding cold air.


    Didnt I say before not to open the gates to strangers when I am away? He said in obvious displeasure.


    Su Shuilian blinked her eyes, before she turned and pointed at the annoyed Lu Waner, A Yao, she.


    Lin d g, do you remember me? Im Lu Waner, the daughter of Lu House from the city. Oh, Im here with dad to visit my uncle. Oh, my uncles name is Hua An*, does Lin d g know him? Uncle says you live here, so I. conveniently passed by to see you. When Lu Waner saw Lin Si Yao finally looking her way, she quickly adjusted her annoyed expression into a more lovable one. She quickly thought of an excuse to arouse his interest. She had not gotten his information from Hua An, but bought the information from someone for several silver.


    (I dont know if u guys remember, but Hua An is the first son of Hua Xiangyin. Hes married to Liu-shi and has three sons. From C16 and C21)


    Conveniently passed by? Lin Si Yao looked at her in ridicule. How very convenient. From Hua House, their house was about 5000 meters away. Who would call a 5000 meter walk, just conveniently passing by?


    Nm, actually I wasnt just passing by, IIm here to meet you, Lin d g. When Lu Waner met gazes with Lin Si Yaos mesmerizing expression, her heart started to beat. With her mind in a jumble, she spoke the truth.


    Meet me? I am not familiar with you. Lady, you must be confusing me with someone else. Lin Si Yao retracted his mocking smile and coldly replied. He really wanted to kick her out, but this was not jianghu, a ce where one could do whatever they wanted. If he were to injure her here, then it would cause even more trouble. Lin Si Yao sighed.


    No, you are him. Lin Si Yao, Ive been looking for you for a long time. III dont care if you are already married. Please give me a chanceThat my dad had also agreed, if you were to marry me, then you can inherit all of Lu House. Lu Waner stuttered out the purpose of her visit.


    Thats right, she had wanted only him. It was alright that he was already married, he could just divorce his current wife. Lu Waner believed her conditions were much better whenpared to his current situation.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    HAHAHA. When Lu Waner had finished her speech, the atmosphere was oppressing and no one was talking. There was only the sound of Tian Dabaoughing as he continuously pped his own thigh, HAHAHA! ShifuSHIFU, HEY. HAHAHA! Aiyo, oh my mom, my stomach hurts so much fromughing. HAHAHASee Shifu, didnt I say so before? HAHAH-oww! Shifu With a Xuan Feng palm, Lin Si Yao sent Tian Dabao flying across the roof and onto the south garden.


    There, he finally could not hear his exaggerated and obnoxiousughter. Dabao Su Shuilian was worried and wanted to rush to the backyard to check on him. However, she was unexpectedly stopped by Lin Si Yao. He held her tightly in his embrace.


    You are not allowed to go anywhere. he whispered. He knew that she was worried for Tian Dabao. But he knew from his strength that he woulde out uninjured. Lin Si Yao just wanted to Dabao to scram a bit further away and not y around here. However, once this woman were to leave, she wouldnte back so fast. Did she not realise that her husband was being preyed upon by some rapacious woman?


    Lin d g Lu Waner interrupted Lin Si Yaos confession in a timely manner. She had gotten some hints from Tian Dabaos outburst. Could it be he already knew she was here?Could he have been looking forward to her visit?With that thought, Lu Waner happily stepped forward, ignoring Su Shuilian in his arms, as she continued, Lin d g, what I said before waspletely true. As long as you are willing to marry me, the future Lu House is all yours.


    The exit is right there, dont bother us to see you out. Lin Si Yao gave her a cold look and passed by her in disgust. Without looking back he said to the wolves, If you dont watch the house, next time, dont expect any meaty meals. And with a bam he shut the door of their house, leaving the lone figure freezing in the winter wind.


    After being threatened, Xiao Chun quickly got up and tugged at the ends of Lu Waners dress; pulling her to the gates of their house.


    As for Xiao Xue, she watched with amused eyes as she continued toy in the doghouse. She took in the interesting scene of Lu Waner fighting her brother as she cried, refusing to leave.Little cretin! If it werent for you suddenly appearing to bother our owner, our male owner wouldnt be angry at us. If we dont kick you out, we wont be able to eat meat tomorrow!


    Dont bother. Lin Si Yao pulled Su Shuilian away from the door. She had wanted to see the situation outside. But A Yaoshe is a maiden girl. If she were to be injured by Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue


    Ok fine, Su Shuilian was actually worried about the wolf cubs. If Lu Waner were to be injured by them Wouldnt the wolves be reported to the government by the Lu House? Even if she has Lin Si Yao to protect her. If an incident were to ur, there was no guarantee that a viger would not point them out. Once they recognized they were wolves instead of dogs, wouldnt they be driven out?


    Su Shuilian immediately thought of the worst possible oue. She wasnt a good person was she. All she thought about was the wolf pups and not the safety Lu Waner. However, after Su Shuilian had heard Lu Waner confession and marriage proposal, she hadpletely lost all sympathy for Lu Waner.


    Lin Si Yaos body stiffened at the unfamiliar female voice. He secretly questioned if his senses had deteriorated? Or was it from living in this peaceful town for too long that he had lost his vignce. He wasnt even able to realise that there was a strange woman in their house. If someone had taken Shuilian a hostage, wouldnt he have been toote now? With cold eyes, he nced at Xiao Xue. The wolf cub was sleeping in the doghouse with no sense of awareness.It seems he has to up the intensity of their training from tomorrow onFor a stranger to appear by their own owner, yet it still dares to sleep!


    When Xiao Chun saw Lin Si Yaos cold gaze, he quickly ran up to his sister and cried out to her. It was as if he was sayingGet up already! If anything happens to our owner, hes gonna bury the both of us!


    Xiao Xue sluggishly opened her eyes. She whimpered back:I want to, but Im so tired! The owner is fine, that woman does not know martial arts, so she is fine. Aiyah, big brother, Im so sleepy Could I be sick?


    The two wolves exchanged cries in their own wolfnguage. And as for Dabao, he had already realized that the strange woman was the same pretty jiejie that had questioned him about his shifu. So, with great interest, he squatted down by the kitchen door, under the warm sun, ready to watch a good show.


    Lin Si Yao looked over to the snickering Dabao. Seeing that he had not noticed his cold gaze, Lin Si Yao reluctantly looked back. When he saw Su Shuilian following behind the strange woman, he was relieved. Other than the fact that she had a weird expression, she seemed to be unharmed. With a few steps, he made his way in front of Su Shuilian. Taking a hold of her slightly cool hands, he used his inner force to disperse the surrounding cold air.


    Didnt I say before not to open the gates to strangers when I am away? He said in obvious displeasure.


    Su Shuilian blinked her eyes, before she turned and pointed at the annoyed Lu Waner, A Yao, she.


    Lin d g, do you remember me? Im Lu Waner, the daughter of Lu House from the city. Oh, Im here with dad to visit my uncle. Oh, my uncles name is Hua An*, does Lin d g know him? Uncle says you live here, so I. conveniently passed by to see you. When Lu Waner saw Lin Si Yao finally looking her way, she quickly adjusted her annoyed expression into a more lovable one. She quickly thought of an excuse to arouse his interest. She had not gotten his information from Hua An, but bought the information from someone for several silver.


    (I dont know if u guys remember, but Hua An is the first son of Hua Xiangyin. Hes married to Liu-shi and has three sons. From C16 and C21)


    Conveniently passed by? Lin Si Yao looked at her in ridicule. How very convenient. From Hua House, their house was about 5000 meters away. Who would call a 5000 meter walk, just conveniently passing by?


    Nm, actually I wasnt just passing by, IIm here to meet you, Lin d g. When Lu Waner met gazes with Lin Si Yaos mesmerizing expression, her heart started to beat. With her mind in a jumble, she spoke the truth.


    Meet me? I am not familiar with you. Lady, you must be confusing me with someone else. Lin Si Yao retracted his mocking smile and coldly replied. He really wanted to kick her out, but this was not jianghu, a ce where one could do whatever they wanted. If he were to injure her here, then it would cause even more trouble. Lin Si Yao sighed.


    No, you are him. Lin Si Yao, Ive been looking for you for a long time. III dont care if you are already married. Please give me a chanceThat my dad had also agreed, if you were to marry me, then you can inherit all of Lu House. Lu Waner stuttered out the purpose of her visit.


    Thats right, she had wanted only him. It was alright that he was already married, he could just divorce his current wife. Lu Waner believed her conditions were much better whenpared to his current situation.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    HAHAHA. When Lu Waner had finished her speech, the atmosphere was oppressing and no one was talking. There was only the sound of Tian Dabaoughing as he continuously pped his own thigh, HAHAHA! ShifuSHIFU, HEY. HAHAHA! Aiyo, oh my mom, my stomach hurts so much fromughing. HAHAHASee Shifu, didnt I say so before? HAHAH-oww! Shifu With a Xuan Feng palm, Lin Si Yao sent Tian Dabao flying across the roof and onto the south garden.


    There, he finally could not hear his exaggerated and obnoxiousughter. Dabao Su Shuilian was worried and wanted to rush to the backyard to check on him. However, she was unexpectedly stopped by Lin Si Yao. He held her tightly in his embrace.


    You are not allowed to go anywhere. he whispered. He knew that she was worried for Tian Dabao. But he knew from his strength that he woulde out uninjured. Lin Si Yao just wanted to Dabao to scram a bit further away and not y around here. However, once this woman were to leave, she wouldnte back so fast. Did she not realise that her husband was being preyed upon by some rapacious woman?


    Lin d g Lu Waner interrupted Lin Si Yaos confession in a timely manner. She had gotten some hints from Tian Dabaos outburst. Could it be he already knew she was here?Could he have been looking forward to her visit?With that thought, Lu Waner happily stepped forward, ignoring Su Shuilian in his arms, as she continued, Lin d g, what I said before waspletely true. As long as you are willing to marry me, the future Lu House is all yours.


    The exit is right there, dont bother us to see you out. Lin Si Yao gave her a cold look and passed by her in disgust. Without looking back he said to the wolves, If you dont watch the house, next time, dont expect any meaty meals. And with a bam he shut the door of their house, leaving the lone figure freezing in the winter wind.


    After being threatened, Xiao Chun quickly got up and tugged at the ends of Lu Waners dress; pulling her to the gates of their house.


    As for Xiao Xue, she watched with amused eyes as she continued toy in the doghouse. She took in the interesting scene of Lu Waner fighting her brother as she cried, refusing to leave.Little cretin! If it werent for you suddenly appearing to bother our owner, our male owner wouldnt be angry at us. If we dont kick you out, we wont be able to eat meat tomorrow!


    Dont bother. Lin Si Yao pulled Su Shuilian away from the door. She had wanted to see the situation outside. But A Yaoshe is a maiden girl. If she were to be injured by Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue


    Ok fine, Su Shuilian was actually worried about the wolf cubs. If Lu Waner were to be injured by them Wouldnt the wolves be reported to the government by the Lu House? Even if she has Lin Si Yao to protect her. If an incident were to ur, there was no guarantee that a viger would not point them out. Once they recognized they were wolves instead of dogs, wouldnt they be driven out?


    Su Shuilian immediately thought of the worst possible oue. She wasnt a good person was she. All she thought about was the wolf pups and not the safety Lu Waner. However, after Su Shuilian had heard Lu Waner confession and marriage proposal, she hadpletely lost all sympathy for Lu Waner.

 Chapter 64: Kneel on a Washboard as Punishment

    Chapter 64: Kneel on a Washboard as Punishment


    Chapter 64


    The girls shrilling shouts gradually faded and it became peaceful again. Lin Si Yao walked to the kitchen to boil another pot of tea. As for Tian Dabao who was obediently reflecting on the quincuncial piles, Lin Si Yao had thrown him towards the exit of the courtyard with a single sentence, Early dismissal, and closed the gates.


    Shifu, Shi Niang wouldnt punish you and make youkneel on a washboard, would she? Tian Dabaos entire body was affixed onto the courtyard gate. Through the bars of the gate, he curiously yelled at Lin Si Yao who was walking back into the main house.


    Lin Si Yao almost misstepped and tripped at his question. Go home now! He said through gritted teeth. He secretly vowed to himself: If this unruly runt continues to act so brazenly, one day, hell make sure to throw him into the river. Best if he was drifted away from here and never toe back!


    Ok fine! Ill see you tomorrow then, Shifu! Hopefully Shi Niang wont make you kneel on a washboard or else I will be doomed tomorrow too! Tian Dabao waved and said thesest words before turning around to make his way home. As he was walking home, he continued to mutter Amitabha, amitabha He hoped that Shifu would not be like his father and suffer the wrath of his wife. Otherwise, he will also suffer tomorrow..


    Want to light amp or will you continue tomorrow? Lin Si Yao entered the west wing of the house. Although the curtains had been rolled to the top, it didnt help as the sun was starting to set.


    No its fine. After thisst part, I wont be working anymore. Lighting amp is too costly. Su Shuilian did not look up to answer as the needle in her hand continued to move at a rapid speed.


    What do you want to eat tonight? Lin Si Yao pulled a chair from the desk across from Su Shuilian. Though this was not his first time watching her embroider, it still gives him a sense of security every time.


    You can make the decision. With thest stitchplete, Su Shuilian looked up with a bright smile, surprising Lin Si Yao as she continued, Rest assured, I wont make you kneel on a washboard. Because there are no washboards here to be used. Su Shuilianughed to herself.


    You heard him? Lin Si Yao raised his brow. Fortunately, the room was dark, or else she would have noticed him blush. He secretly vowed Very good!Tian Dabao, I will grant your wish tomorrow and train you extra hard!


    Pfft! Su Shuilian could not help butugh out loud. Sorry, I didnt mean to It was just that his previous expression was too cute, and from what she can tell, he had definitely cursed Tian Dabao just now!


    Yes, you did mean it. Lin Si Yao said in a low voice. In a blink of an eye, he made his way to her as he pulled her into his embrace. Locking Su Shuilian in a tight grasp, neither allowing her to escape nor move.


    A Yao. Just from his imposing manner, Su Shuilian knew that she will be punished. And that was indeed true as her lips and tongue were soon enveloped by his, rendering her unable to make a single sound. Only when she was exhausted of her strength did he finally release her.


    Unfair Out of breath, it was the only word Su Shuilian managed to mutter out. She hit him several times in the chest and continued, The one who should be punished is you, howe it became me?


    Ok, you can punish me now. Lin Si Yao looked at her with a teasing expression. With his index finger, he lightly poked her warm, flushed lips indicating she should quickly punish him.


    Lin Si Yao! Su Shuilian angrily called out his full name.


    Im here. Lin Si Yao answered as he leaned over to kiss the space between her brow. Su Shuilian, all I need is you. As for those insignificant women, if he was allowed, even before they spoke their first words, he would have already thrown them far away. They should never be allowed to act so unruly in front of him.


    Hisforting words instantly dispelled Su Shuilians feeling of unease. It seemed he had already figured out herplex feelings. A Yao, I believe you Su Shuilian replied in a small voice. She was ashamed of herself for not trusting him.


    Next time, I wont let you off this easily. Lin Si Yao caressed her tender red lips and warned in a low voice. Su Shuilian could naturally hear his true intentions, which caused her ears to flush red.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Do you n to punish me by making me kneel on a washboard? She could not help but chuckled when she thought back to the words of Tian Dabao.


    That little runt as gotten more and more mischievous. Lin Si Yao reluctantly sighed.


    It could be said that Tian Dabao had never feared Lin Si Yao from the start. He was only obedient during the beginning of his apprenticeship; when he had just epted him as his disciple. If Shifu was to say west, then Tian Dabao would never go east. If Shifu were to say stand, he would not dare to sit. However, this obedient him onlysted for less than half month. After that, he had returned to the previous self, a unruly and unmannered child.


    Of course, he would never cross the final line as Tian Dabao had already figured out how to read Lin Si Yao. He knew when it was okay to act like a fool and when it was time to listen; Tian Dabao had gotten abnormally good at it too. And because of this, Lin Si Yao was left with no choice. He could only throw him out of sight like what he just did before.


    That just means you are a good teacher; cold on the outside, but warm inside! Su Shuilians eyes blinked with yfulness. She did not miss the opportunity to tease him. And sure enough, Lin Si Yaos face showed faint signs of blush.


    Very good, Su Shuilian gave herself an internal thumbs-up. She had gradually started to understand his personality as well. He was actually very shy and easy to please. As long as she was brave enough to say a few things, he would blush. Howe she never figured this out earlier?


    Cough*. Enough, you are also as naughty as Dabao. Lin Si Yao gave her a quick look before looking away. However, the arms trapping Su Shuilian showed no signs of loosening.


    How about having sweet and sour carp tonight? Lin Si Yao walked out of the west room with her. Holding her soft hands, he consulted her about their dinner tonight.


    Ok. For Su Shuilian, who took no part in the cooking process, she was fine with anything as long as it was not too spicy or too pungent.


    Ah yes, A Yao, do you think Lu Waner wille back again? Su Shuilian quietly asked.


    Although they only had three encounters, it was clear to see that she was a woman who would not easily give up on her set goals. He had even publicly insulted her today, would she take revenge ande back next time with more people to ruin their house?


    Rest assure, even if shees back, I have my ways to deal with her. Lin Si Yao replied.


    Worstes to worst, he could just throw that lovestruck idiot back to Lu residence. Bring her to the head of Lu House and threaten them: If they continue to allow her to disturb them, then he will make the whole Lu house bear the responsibilities. He did not believe that the head of Lu house would be a small minded person with an unclear mind!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The girls shrilling shouts gradually faded and it became peaceful again. Lin Si Yao walked to the kitchen to boil another pot of tea. As for Tian Dabao who was obediently reflecting on the quincuncial piles, Lin Si Yao had thrown him towards the exit of the courtyard with a single sentence, Early dismissal, and closed the gates.


    Shifu, Shi Niang wouldnt punish you and make youkneel on a washboard, would she? Tian Dabaos entire body was affixed onto the courtyard gate. Through the bars of the gate, he curiously yelled at Lin Si Yao who was walking back into the main house.


    Lin Si Yao almost misstepped and tripped at his question. Go home now! He said through gritted teeth. He secretly vowed to himself: If this unruly runt continues to act so brazenly, one day, hell make sure to throw him into the river. Best if he was drifted away from here and never toe back!


    Ok fine! Ill see you tomorrow then, Shifu! Hopefully Shi Niang wont make you kneel on a washboard or else I will be doomed tomorrow too! Tian Dabao waved and said thesest words before turning around to make his way home. As he was walking home, he continued to mutter Amitabha, amitabha He hoped that Shifu would not be like his father and suffer the wrath of his wife. Otherwise, he will also suffer tomorrow..


    Want to light amp or will you continue tomorrow? Lin Si Yao entered the west wing of the house. Although the curtains had been rolled to the top, it didnt help as the sun was starting to set.


    No its fine. After thisst part, I wont be working anymore. Lighting amp is too costly. Su Shuilian did not look up to answer as the needle in her hand continued to move at a rapid speed.


    What do you want to eat tonight? Lin Si Yao pulled a chair from the desk across from Su Shuilian. Though this was not his first time watching her embroider, it still gives him a sense of security every time.


    You can make the decision. With thest stitchplete, Su Shuilian looked up with a bright smile, surprising Lin Si Yao as she continued, Rest assured, I wont make you kneel on a washboard. Because there are no washboards here to be used. Su Shuilianughed to herself.


    You heard him? Lin Si Yao raised his brow. Fortunately, the room was dark, or else she would have noticed him blush. He secretly vowed Very good!Tian Dabao, I will grant your wish tomorrow and train you extra hard!


    Pfft! Su Shuilian could not help butugh out loud. Sorry, I didnt mean to It was just that his previous expression was too cute, and from what she can tell, he had definitely cursed Tian Dabao just now!


    Yes, you did mean it. Lin Si Yao said in a low voice. In a blink of an eye, he made his way to her as he pulled her into his embrace. Locking Su Shuilian in a tight grasp, neither allowing her to escape nor move.


    A Yao. Just from his imposing manner, Su Shuilian knew that she will be punished. And that was indeed true as her lips and tongue were soon enveloped by his, rendering her unable to make a single sound. Only when she was exhausted of her strength did he finally release her.


    Unfair Out of breath, it was the only word Su Shuilian managed to mutter out. She hit him several times in the chest and continued, The one who should be punished is you, howe it became me?


    Ok, you can punish me now. Lin Si Yao looked at her with a teasing expression. With his index finger, he lightly poked her warm, flushed lips indicating she should quickly punish him.


    Lin Si Yao! Su Shuilian angrily called out his full name.


    Im here. Lin Si Yao answered as he leaned over to kiss the space between her brow. Su Shuilian, all I need is you. As for those insignificant women, if he was allowed, even before they spoke their first words, he would have already thrown them far away. They should never be allowed to act so unruly in front of him.


    Hisforting words instantly dispelled Su Shuilians feeling of unease. It seemed he had already figured out herplex feelings. A Yao, I believe you Su Shuilian replied in a small voice. She was ashamed of herself for not trusting him.


    Next time, I wont let you off this easily. Lin Si Yao caressed her tender red lips and warned in a low voice. Su Shuilian could naturally hear his true intentions, which caused her ears to flush red.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Do you n to punish me by making me kneel on a washboard? She could not help but chuckled when she thought back to the words of Tian Dabao.


    That little runt as gotten more and more mischievous. Lin Si Yao reluctantly sighed.


    It could be said that Tian Dabao had never feared Lin Si Yao from the start. He was only obedient during the beginning of his apprenticeship; when he had just epted him as his disciple. If Shifu was to say west, then Tian Dabao would never go east. If Shifu were to say stand, he would not dare to sit. However, this obedient him onlysted for less than half month. After that, he had returned to the previous self, a unruly and unmannered child.


    Of course, he would never cross the final line as Tian Dabao had already figured out how to read Lin Si Yao. He knew when it was okay to act like a fool and when it was time to listen; Tian Dabao had gotten abnormally good at it too. And because of this, Lin Si Yao was left with no choice. He could only throw him out of sight like what he just did before.


    That just means you are a good teacher; cold on the outside, but warm inside! Su Shuilians eyes blinked with yfulness. She did not miss the opportunity to tease him. And sure enough, Lin Si Yaos face showed faint signs of blush.


    Very good, Su Shuilian gave herself an internal thumbs-up. She had gradually started to understand his personality as well. He was actually very shy and easy to please. As long as she was brave enough to say a few things, he would blush. Howe she never figured this out earlier?


    Cough*. Enough, you are also as naughty as Dabao. Lin Si Yao gave her a quick look before looking away. However, the arms trapping Su Shuilian showed no signs of loosening.


    How about having sweet and sour carp tonight? Lin Si Yao walked out of the west room with her. Holding her soft hands, he consulted her about their dinner tonight.


    Ok. For Su Shuilian, who took no part in the cooking process, she was fine with anything as long as it was not too spicy or too pungent.


    Ah yes, A Yao, do you think Lu Waner wille back again? Su Shuilian quietly asked.


    Although they only had three encounters, it was clear to see that she was a woman who would not easily give up on her set goals. He had even publicly insulted her today, would she take revenge ande back next time with more people to ruin their house?


    Rest assure, even if shees back, I have my ways to deal with her. Lin Si Yao replied.


    Worstes to worst, he could just throw that lovestruck idiot back to Lu residence. Bring her to the head of Lu House and threaten them: If they continue to allow her to disturb them, then he will make the whole Lu house bear the responsibilities. He did not believe that the head of Lu house would be a small minded person with an unclear mind!


    The girls shrilling shouts gradually faded and it became peaceful again. Lin Si Yao walked to the kitchen to boil another pot of tea. As for Tian Dabao who was obediently reflecting on the quincuncial piles, Lin Si Yao had thrown him towards the exit of the courtyard with a single sentence, Early dismissal, and closed the gates.


    Shifu, Shi Niang wouldnt punish you and make youkneel on a washboard, would she? Tian Dabaos entire body was affixed onto the courtyard gate. Through the bars of the gate, he curiously yelled at Lin Si Yao who was walking back into the main house.


    Lin Si Yao almost misstepped and tripped at his question. Go home now! He said through gritted teeth. He secretly vowed to himself: If this unruly runt continues to act so brazenly, one day, hell make sure to throw him into the river. Best if he was drifted away from here and never toe back!


    Ok fine! Ill see you tomorrow then, Shifu! Hopefully Shi Niang wont make you kneel on a washboard or else I will be doomed tomorrow too! Tian Dabao waved and said thesest words before turning around to make his way home. As he was walking home, he continued to mutter Amitabha, amitabha He hoped that Shifu would not be like his father and suffer the wrath of his wife. Otherwise, he will also suffer tomorrow..


    Want to light amp or will you continue tomorrow? Lin Si Yao entered the west wing of the house. Although the curtains had been rolled to the top, it didnt help as the sun was starting to set.


    No its fine. After thisst part, I wont be working anymore. Lighting amp is too costly. Su Shuilian did not look up to answer as the needle in her hand continued to move at a rapid speed.


    What do you want to eat tonight? Lin Si Yao pulled a chair from the desk across from Su Shuilian. Though this was not his first time watching her embroider, it still gives him a sense of security every time.


    You can make the decision. With thest stitchplete, Su Shuilian looked up with a bright smile, surprising Lin Si Yao as she continued, Rest assured, I wont make you kneel on a washboard. Because there are no washboards here to be used. Su Shuilianughed to herself.


    You heard him? Lin Si Yao raised his brow. Fortunately, the room was dark, or else she would have noticed him blush. He secretly vowed Very good!Tian Dabao, I will grant your wish tomorrow and train you extra hard!


    Pfft! Su Shuilian could not help butugh out loud. Sorry, I didnt mean to It was just that his previous expression was too cute, and from what she can tell, he had definitely cursed Tian Dabao just now!


    Yes, you did mean it. Lin Si Yao said in a low voice. In a blink of an eye, he made his way to her as he pulled her into his embrace. Locking Su Shuilian in a tight grasp, neither allowing her to escape nor move.


    A Yao. Just from his imposing manner, Su Shuilian knew that she will be punished. And that was indeed true as her lips and tongue were soon enveloped by his, rendering her unable to make a single sound. Only when she was exhausted of her strength did he finally release her.


    Unfair Out of breath, it was the only word Su Shuilian managed to mutter out. She hit him several times in the chest and continued, The one who should be punished is you, howe it became me?


    Ok, you can punish me now. Lin Si Yao looked at her with a teasing expression. With his index finger, he lightly poked her warm, flushed lips indicating she should quickly punish him.


    Lin Si Yao! Su Shuilian angrily called out his full name.


    Im here. Lin Si Yao answered as he leaned over to kiss the space between her brow. Su Shuilian, all I need is you. As for those insignificant women, if he was allowed, even before they spoke their first words, he would have already thrown them far away. They should never be allowed to act so unruly in front of him.


    Hisforting words instantly dispelled Su Shuilians feeling of unease. It seemed he had already figured out herplex feelings. A Yao, I believe you Su Shuilian replied in a small voice. She was ashamed of herself for not trusting him.


    Next time, I wont let you off this easily. Lin Si Yao caressed her tender red lips and warned in a low voice. Su Shuilian could naturally hear his true intentions, which caused her ears to flush red.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Do you n to punish me by making me kneel on a washboard? She could not help but chuckled when she thought back to the words of Tian Dabao.


    That little runt as gotten more and more mischievous. Lin Si Yao reluctantly sighed.


    It could be said that Tian Dabao had never feared Lin Si Yao from the start. He was only obedient during the beginning of his apprenticeship; when he had just epted him as his disciple. If Shifu was to say west, then Tian Dabao would never go east. If Shifu were to say stand, he would not dare to sit. However, this obedient him onlysted for less than half month. After that, he had returned to the previous self, a unruly and unmannered child.


    Of course, he would never cross the final line as Tian Dabao had already figured out how to read Lin Si Yao. He knew when it was okay to act like a fool and when it was time to listen; Tian Dabao had gotten abnormally good at it too. And because of this, Lin Si Yao was left with no choice. He could only throw him out of sight like what he just did before.


    That just means you are a good teacher; cold on the outside, but warm inside! Su Shuilians eyes blinked with yfulness. She did not miss the opportunity to tease him. And sure enough, Lin Si Yaos face showed faint signs of blush.


    Very good, Su Shuilian gave herself an internal thumbs-up. She had gradually started to understand his personality as well. He was actually very shy and easy to please. As long as she was brave enough to say a few things, he would blush. Howe she never figured this out earlier?


    Cough*. Enough, you are also as naughty as Dabao. Lin Si Yao gave her a quick look before looking away. However, the arms trapping Su Shuilian showed no signs of loosening.


    How about having sweet and sour carp tonight? Lin Si Yao walked out of the west room with her. Holding her soft hands, he consulted her about their dinner tonight.


    Ok. For Su Shuilian, who took no part in the cooking process, she was fine with anything as long as it was not too spicy or too pungent.


    Ah yes, A Yao, do you think Lu Waner wille back again? Su Shuilian quietly asked.


    Although they only had three encounters, it was clear to see that she was a woman who would not easily give up on her set goals. He had even publicly insulted her today, would she take revenge ande back next time with more people to ruin their house?


    Rest assure, even if shees back, I have my ways to deal with her. Lin Si Yao replied.


    Worstes to worst, he could just throw that lovestruck idiot back to Lu residence. Bring her to the head of Lu House and threaten them: If they continue to allow her to disturb them, then he will make the whole Lu house bear the responsibilities. He did not believe that the head of Lu house would be a small minded person with an unclear mind!

 Chapter 65: Xiao Xue is Pregnant?!

    Chapter 65: Xiao Xue is Pregnant?!


    Chapter 65


    Xiao Chun? Whats the matter? Su Shuilian was surprised by the wolf pup, who had ran into the embroidery room, tugged at her clothes, and whimpered. It seemed he wanted her to go outside.


    Su Shuilian was scared that he may stain the work, but also worried for Xiao Chun who was usually very calm. Could something have happened outside?


    She followed Xiao Chun out and walked to the wolf house. There, she saw Xiao Xueying on the ground in the same position as yesterday, seemingly unable to move.


    Xiao Xue, are you okay? Are you sick? She touched her head, it was not a fever for Xiao Xue was not burning up. She then lifted her eyelids as she had seen her brother previously done. But they were neither muddy nor bloodshot. Carefully looking over Xiao Xue, she could not find any other symptoms. Xiao Xue was just lethargic andcked her usual energy.


    Then what exactly is going on? Su Shuilian was stunned andpletely clueless to Xiao Xues current predicament.


    Looking at the sky, she could tell it would soon be noon, Lin Si Yao should being back with Dabao soon.


    Su Shuilian got up and gave Xiao Xue some water. She thought, like humans, drinking some clear water should do no harm.


    She then went to the kitchen and washed the vegetables that Lin Si Yao had freshly picked earlier this morning. After that, she walked out of the kitchen in to the warm winter sun and thought back to Xiao Xues condition.


    Just as she finished straining the vegetables, Lin Si Yao and Tian Dabao arrived back.


    Didnt I already tell you that I would do it, how are your hands? Lin Si Yaos brows furrowed seeing the basket of washed greens. He took her somewhat cold hands into his.


    A Yao, I do not know what happened to Xiao Xue, she has been sleeping continuously for two days now. Do you think she is ill? Su Shuilian asked as she led him to the wolf hut.


    This is normal, because Xiao is going to be a mother. Lin Si Yao smiled. He actually found out this morning when he felt her pulse. And that was what assured him; she was pregnant. It had been the reason why he had left Xiao Chun home. Because the current Xiao Xue would have no way of guarding Su Shuilian and their house.


    What he actually looked forward to the most, would be when his own little woman gave him the second dearest person of his life. But for now, looking at her, she still needs time adjusting her body before that happens. Thats alright though, they still have the rest of their lifetime together.


    XiaoXiao Xue. is going to be a. mother? Su Shuilian said somewhat in a daze as she gaped. But but she should only be about two years old? Forgive her, her mind could not process such information.


    To be more exact, Xiao Xue is one and a half years old. Lin Si Yao nodded his head. A wolfs mating season is during the early spring. With a sessful coption and carry to term, Xiao Xue should have been bornst summer. And that was a year and a half ago. Of course, there were also wolves that mateter inte fall. A good living example would be the one right in front of them!


    Oh my goodness! Su Shuilian covered her mouth and gasped in disbelief. Then, she stooped down, and poked at Xiao Xues head, Youre not even of age, yet you want to be a mother already! Idiot Xiao Xue!


    Theres nothing wrong with her. Wolves health and bodypositions are the same as dogs, perfectly able to mate at just a mere age of one and a half years old. Raising the cub to a wolf is another matter, itll need a lot of love and care since were in the middle of winter.


    Lin Si Yao pulled her up, amused. Arent you curious to know whos the father? His words seemed to conceal a hint of hrity. Do you know? Su Shuilian looked at him quizzically.


    No, just a hunch. He led her to the kitchen, sat her down by the table, and started to make dinner. Do you rememberst time, when we went to Dashi Mountain? He worked the bellows by the firece. He was talking about half a month ago, when they went to Dashi Mountain to hunt winter prey.


    Oh, that time? Su Shuilian was a little embarrassed talking about how Xiao Xue became a mother.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yep, it was probably then. If Im not wrong, its the Wolf King. As he spoke, the fire had grown to a considerable size. He stood up, walked around the firece, and brought out a big cooking pan. He spread a teaspoon of vegetable oil, and prepared to make sauted mushrooms with cabbage.


    The Wolf King? Su Shuilians eyes widened. It couldnt be, does Dashi Mountain hold such arge wolf pack? A Yao, dont go inside the mountain again. She urged worriedly, thinking about how lucky she was to live in Dashi Mountain peacefully for two months before meeting Lin Si Yao.


    Dont worry, I know my limits. Lin Si Yao chuckled.


    It goes without saying that wolves exist on Dashi Mountain. Since wolves are pack animals, Xiao Xues family couldnt have been the only one. Bumping into wolf packs have only been a recent asion, anyways. But even so, the pack led by the Wolf King didnt show any aggression towards them because of Xiao Chun and Xiao Xues presence. In thest trip, Xiao Xues had only seen the Wolf King twice or so; had she managed to be pregnant with his cub in such a short time? Lin Si Yao could only shake his head andugh, Su Shuilian didnt have anything to say.


    She never would have thought this would happen. Even sinceing to Dahui, she was the one whos watched Xiao Xue grow up little by little. But in just one night, shes leaped from a small cub to a pregnant mother. In about three months, shell beden with a litter of cute wolf puppies. By then, Su Shuilian wouldnt be able to call her little wolf pup anymore. This nickname onlysted for about half a year or so. Yao, since Xiao Xue is pregnant, give her an extra bowl of goats milk Su Shuilian quickly gathered her feelings, and entered the role of Xiao Xues midwife in order to lessen her troubles as much as possible.


    After pairing up with a mate for fertilization, the female goat that the vige chief gifted them was just in season for producing milk. Furthermore, the chiefs other doe (female goat) just gave birth merely five days ago, so they had more than enough milk. Of course, the chief had taken his share of the three baby goats to raise at home.


    Su Shuilians little goat had quite a lot of milk in her. Even after each baby goat was full, she still managed to squeeze out two full bowls. Tian Dabao had long since developed the habit of running away with his nose pinched together tightly from the strange odor of goat milk. So they split it equally, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao would share a bowl and the two wolves would also do the same.


    Alright Lin Si Yao didnt have any objections. Normally, a wolf cub born in winter would have extremely slim chances of survival, but Xiao Xue was staying at home instead of Dashi Mountain. If they really have to, they can set up a makeshift shelter for them. With a storage full of jerky and goat milk, they can even roast some fresh fish for them to eat. They will never go hungry, and Xiao Xue wont give a premature delivery, either. Lin Si Yao knew that Su Shuilian treated Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue like family. He sighed at himself for even getting envious at the two beasts, andughed heartily.


    The next day, Lin Si Yao moved the wolves bed to a corner of the bedroom. If there was enough sunlight, Li Si Yao would have Xiao Xuey down outside the house. Xiao Chuns daily training was paused, and was ordered to keep watch of the lodging and not go anywhere else. With two females in the house and one of them pregnant, Xiao Chuns responsibility was quite hefty. Thankfully, Lu Waner didnte back after that day. It was unclear whether she had given up or taken a break because of the awful weather. After worrying for a few days, Su Shuilian quickly forgot about her.


    She invested her time on the <Drunken Beauty> embroidery piece that was due in half a month. In the meantime, Xicui had once again visited the Yueyun Embroidery Floor. Jiang Yangyun had sent word that she didnt need to rush it, and it would be fine if she gave notice of it being up to four dayste. Su Shuilian didnt know whether tough or cry. Back then, who was the one who proudly promised that itll be done by the New Years? Thankfully, the date Su Shuilian had set for herself was the 20thday of the twelfth lunar month. Since Jiang Yangyun allowed four days, that means she can turn it in by the 25th. She had five more days to work her magic, so Su Shuilian didnt force herself to finish as soon as possible.


    Lin Si Yao took a stroll around after training his disciple. He chatted and argued for a bit with Tian Dabao, brushed Xiao Xues fur, bathed in the sunlight, and jogged with the bored Xiao Chun to warm himself up. The simple days passed with little trouble. After dinner, Su Shuilian kept to her routine; y with Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue, tidy the bedroom, and fold the sheets. Lin Si Yao cleaned the kitchen. But just when he was about to lock the courtyard gate, he saw arge white wolf waiting in front of the door. Two glowing green eyes studied the approaching Lin Si Yao. The Wolf King? Lin Si Yaos heart jumped slightly.


    Go back! This isnt a ce you cane to. Lin Si Yao urged in a hushed voice. If one of the patrolling vigers were to find him, not only would the Wolf King be in danger, his own household would also be suspected. That was also why he would lock the gate doors during the evening, to prevent Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue to roam outside during the night. However, because Dabao had stayed for dinner, locking the gates had been dyed for an hour.


    Ahh-ooo. The wolf whimpered lowly, as if begging to let him see Xiao Xue.


    Go back. Shes fine. If you dont want more trouble, donte back from the mountain. Lin Si Yao stood his ground in front of the Wolf King, and ordered weightily. Better to talk nonsense than to let the Wolf King enter the cabin. If he were to let him go in once, there will be a second time, and a third time. Someone would be bound to notice by then.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Xiao Chun? Whats the matter? Su Shuilian was surprised by the wolf pup, who had ran into the embroidery room, tugged at her clothes, and whimpered. It seemed he wanted her to go outside.


    Su Shuilian was scared that he may stain the work, but also worried for Xiao Chun who was usually very calm. Could something have happened outside?


    She followed Xiao Chun out and walked to the wolf house. There, she saw Xiao Xueying on the ground in the same position as yesterday, seemingly unable to move.


    Xiao Xue, are you okay? Are you sick? She touched her head, it was not a fever for Xiao Xue was not burning up. She then lifted her eyelids as she had seen her brother previously done. But they were neither muddy nor bloodshot. Carefully looking over Xiao Xue, she could not find any other symptoms. Xiao Xue was just lethargic andcked her usual energy.


    Then what exactly is going on? Su Shuilian was stunned andpletely clueless to Xiao Xues current predicament.


    Looking at the sky, she could tell it would soon be noon, Lin Si Yao should being back with Dabao soon.


    Su Shuilian got up and gave Xiao Xue some water. She thought, like humans, drinking some clear water should do no harm.


    She then went to the kitchen and washed the vegetables that Lin Si Yao had freshly picked earlier this morning. After that, she walked out of the kitchen in to the warm winter sun and thought back to Xiao Xues condition.


    Just as she finished straining the vegetables, Lin Si Yao and Tian Dabao arrived back.


    Didnt I already tell you that I would do it, how are your hands? Lin Si Yaos brows furrowed seeing the basket of washed greens. He took her somewhat cold hands into his.


    A Yao, I do not know what happened to Xiao Xue, she has been sleeping continuously for two days now. Do you think she is ill? Su Shuilian asked as she led him to the wolf hut.


    This is normal, because Xiao is going to be a mother. Lin Si Yao smiled. He actually found out this morning when he felt her pulse. And that was what assured him; she was pregnant. It had been the reason why he had left Xiao Chun home. Because the current Xiao Xue would have no way of guarding Su Shuilian and their house.


    What he actually looked forward to the most, would be when his own little woman gave him the second dearest person of his life. But for now, looking at her, she still needs time adjusting her body before that happens. Thats alright though, they still have the rest of their lifetime together.


    XiaoXiao Xue. is going to be a. mother? Su Shuilian said somewhat in a daze as she gaped. But but she should only be about two years old? Forgive her, her mind could not process such information.


    To be more exact, Xiao Xue is one and a half years old. Lin Si Yao nodded his head. A wolfs mating season is during the early spring. With a sessful coption and carry to term, Xiao Xue should have been bornst summer. And that was a year and a half ago. Of course, there were also wolves that mateter inte fall. A good living example would be the one right in front of them!


    Oh my goodness! Su Shuilian covered her mouth and gasped in disbelief. Then, she stooped down, and poked at Xiao Xues head, Youre not even of age, yet you want to be a mother already! Idiot Xiao Xue!


    Theres nothing wrong with her. Wolves health and bodypositions are the same as dogs, perfectly able to mate at just a mere age of one and a half years old. Raising the cub to a wolf is another matter, itll need a lot of love and care since were in the middle of winter.


    Lin Si Yao pulled her up, amused. Arent you curious to know whos the father? His words seemed to conceal a hint of hrity. Do you know? Su Shuilian looked at him quizzically.


    No, just a hunch. He led her to the kitchen, sat her down by the table, and started to make dinner. Do you rememberst time, when we went to Dashi Mountain? He worked the bellows by the firece. He was talking about half a month ago, when they went to Dashi Mountain to hunt winter prey.


    Oh, that time? Su Shuilian was a little embarrassed talking about how Xiao Xue became a mother.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yep, it was probably then. If Im not wrong, its the Wolf King. As he spoke, the fire had grown to a considerable size. He stood up, walked around the firece, and brought out a big cooking pan. He spread a teaspoon of vegetable oil, and prepared to make sauted mushrooms with cabbage.


    The Wolf King? Su Shuilians eyes widened. It couldnt be, does Dashi Mountain hold such arge wolf pack? A Yao, dont go inside the mountain again. She urged worriedly, thinking about how lucky she was to live in Dashi Mountain peacefully for two months before meeting Lin Si Yao.


    Dont worry, I know my limits. Lin Si Yao chuckled.


    It goes without saying that wolves exist on Dashi Mountain. Since wolves are pack animals, Xiao Xues family couldnt have been the only one. Bumping into wolf packs have only been a recent asion, anyways. But even so, the pack led by the Wolf King didnt show any aggression towards them because of Xiao Chun and Xiao Xues presence. In thest trip, Xiao Xues had only seen the Wolf King twice or so; had she managed to be pregnant with his cub in such a short time? Lin Si Yao could only shake his head andugh, Su Shuilian didnt have anything to say.


    She never would have thought this would happen. Even sinceing to Dahui, she was the one whos watched Xiao Xue grow up little by little. But in just one night, shes leaped from a small cub to a pregnant mother. In about three months, shell beden with a litter of cute wolf puppies. By then, Su Shuilian wouldnt be able to call her little wolf pup anymore. This nickname onlysted for about half a year or so. Yao, since Xiao Xue is pregnant, give her an extra bowl of goats milk Su Shuilian quickly gathered her feelings, and entered the role of Xiao Xues midwife in order to lessen her troubles as much as possible.


    After pairing up with a mate for fertilization, the female goat that the vige chief gifted them was just in season for producing milk. Furthermore, the chiefs other doe (female goat) just gave birth merely five days ago, so they had more than enough milk. Of course, the chief had taken his share of the three baby goats to raise at home.


    Su Shuilians little goat had quite a lot of milk in her. Even after each baby goat was full, she still managed to squeeze out two full bowls. Tian Dabao had long since developed the habit of running away with his nose pinched together tightly from the strange odor of goat milk. So they split it equally, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao would share a bowl and the two wolves would also do the same.


    Alright Lin Si Yao didnt have any objections. Normally, a wolf cub born in winter would have extremely slim chances of survival, but Xiao Xue was staying at home instead of Dashi Mountain. If they really have to, they can set up a makeshift shelter for them. With a storage full of jerky and goat milk, they can even roast some fresh fish for them to eat. They will never go hungry, and Xiao Xue wont give a premature delivery, either. Lin Si Yao knew that Su Shuilian treated Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue like family. He sighed at himself for even getting envious at the two beasts, andughed heartily.


    The next day, Lin Si Yao moved the wolves bed to a corner of the bedroom. If there was enough sunlight, Li Si Yao would have Xiao Xuey down outside the house. Xiao Chuns daily training was paused, and was ordered to keep watch of the lodging and not go anywhere else. With two females in the house and one of them pregnant, Xiao Chuns responsibility was quite hefty. Thankfully, Lu Waner didnte back after that day. It was unclear whether she had given up or taken a break because of the awful weather. After worrying for a few days, Su Shuilian quickly forgot about her.


    She invested her time on the <Drunken Beauty> embroidery piece that was due in half a month. In the meantime, Xicui had once again visited the Yueyun Embroidery Floor. Jiang Yangyun had sent word that she didnt need to rush it, and it would be fine if she gave notice of it being up to four dayste. Su Shuilian didnt know whether tough or cry. Back then, who was the one who proudly promised that itll be done by the New Years? Thankfully, the date Su Shuilian had set for herself was the 20thday of the twelfth lunar month. Since Jiang Yangyun allowed four days, that means she can turn it in by the 25th. She had five more days to work her magic, so Su Shuilian didnt force herself to finish as soon as possible.


    Lin Si Yao took a stroll around after training his disciple. He chatted and argued for a bit with Tian Dabao, brushed Xiao Xues fur, bathed in the sunlight, and jogged with the bored Xiao Chun to warm himself up. The simple days passed with little trouble. After dinner, Su Shuilian kept to her routine; y with Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue, tidy the bedroom, and fold the sheets. Lin Si Yao cleaned the kitchen. But just when he was about to lock the courtyard gate, he saw arge white wolf waiting in front of the door. Two glowing green eyes studied the approaching Lin Si Yao. The Wolf King? Lin Si Yaos heart jumped slightly.


    Go back! This isnt a ce you cane to. Lin Si Yao urged in a hushed voice. If one of the patrolling vigers were to find him, not only would the Wolf King be in danger, his own household would also be suspected. That was also why he would lock the gate doors during the evening, to prevent Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue to roam outside during the night. However, because Dabao had stayed for dinner, locking the gates had been dyed for an hour.


    Ahh-ooo. The wolf whimpered lowly, as if begging to let him see Xiao Xue.


    Go back. Shes fine. If you dont want more trouble, donte back from the mountain. Lin Si Yao stood his ground in front of the Wolf King, and ordered weightily. Better to talk nonsense than to let the Wolf King enter the cabin. If he were to let him go in once, there will be a second time, and a third time. Someone would be bound to notice by then.


    Xiao Chun? Whats the matter? Su Shuilian was surprised by the wolf pup, who had ran into the embroidery room, tugged at her clothes, and whimpered. It seemed he wanted her to go outside.


    Su Shuilian was scared that he may stain the work, but also worried for Xiao Chun who was usually very calm. Could something have happened outside?


    She followed Xiao Chun out and walked to the wolf house. There, she saw Xiao Xueying on the ground in the same position as yesterday, seemingly unable to move.


    Xiao Xue, are you okay? Are you sick? She touched her head, it was not a fever for Xiao Xue was not burning up. She then lifted her eyelids as she had seen her brother previously done. But they were neither muddy nor bloodshot. Carefully looking over Xiao Xue, she could not find any other symptoms. Xiao Xue was just lethargic andcked her usual energy.


    Then what exactly is going on? Su Shuilian was stunned andpletely clueless to Xiao Xues current predicament.


    Looking at the sky, she could tell it would soon be noon, Lin Si Yao should being back with Dabao soon.


    Su Shuilian got up and gave Xiao Xue some water. She thought, like humans, drinking some clear water should do no harm.


    She then went to the kitchen and washed the vegetables that Lin Si Yao had freshly picked earlier this morning. After that, she walked out of the kitchen in to the warm winter sun and thought back to Xiao Xues condition.


    Just as she finished straining the vegetables, Lin Si Yao and Tian Dabao arrived back.


    Didnt I already tell you that I would do it, how are your hands? Lin Si Yaos brows furrowed seeing the basket of washed greens. He took her somewhat cold hands into his.


    A Yao, I do not know what happened to Xiao Xue, she has been sleeping continuously for two days now. Do you think she is ill? Su Shuilian asked as she led him to the wolf hut.


    This is normal, because Xiao is going to be a mother. Lin Si Yao smiled. He actually found out this morning when he felt her pulse. And that was what assured him; she was pregnant. It had been the reason why he had left Xiao Chun home. Because the current Xiao Xue would have no way of guarding Su Shuilian and their house.


    What he actually looked forward to the most, would be when his own little woman gave him the second dearest person of his life. But for now, looking at her, she still needs time adjusting her body before that happens. Thats alright though, they still have the rest of their lifetime together.


    XiaoXiao Xue. is going to be a. mother? Su Shuilian said somewhat in a daze as she gaped. But but she should only be about two years old? Forgive her, her mind could not process such information.


    To be more exact, Xiao Xue is one and a half years old. Lin Si Yao nodded his head. A wolfs mating season is during the early spring. With a sessful coption and carry to term, Xiao Xue should have been bornst summer. And that was a year and a half ago. Of course, there were also wolves that mateter inte fall. A good living example would be the one right in front of them!


    Oh my goodness! Su Shuilian covered her mouth and gasped in disbelief. Then, she stooped down, and poked at Xiao Xues head, Youre not even of age, yet you want to be a mother already! Idiot Xiao Xue!


    Theres nothing wrong with her. Wolves health and bodypositions are the same as dogs, perfectly able to mate at just a mere age of one and a half years old. Raising the cub to a wolf is another matter, itll need a lot of love and care since were in the middle of winter.


    Lin Si Yao pulled her up, amused. Arent you curious to know whos the father? His words seemed to conceal a hint of hrity. Do you know? Su Shuilian looked at him quizzically.


    No, just a hunch. He led her to the kitchen, sat her down by the table, and started to make dinner. Do you rememberst time, when we went to Dashi Mountain? He worked the bellows by the firece. He was talking about half a month ago, when they went to Dashi Mountain to hunt winter prey.


    Oh, that time? Su Shuilian was a little embarrassed talking about how Xiao Xue became a mother.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yep, it was probably then. If Im not wrong, its the Wolf King. As he spoke, the fire had grown to a considerable size. He stood up, walked around the firece, and brought out a big cooking pan. He spread a teaspoon of vegetable oil, and prepared to make sauted mushrooms with cabbage.


    The Wolf King? Su Shuilians eyes widened. It couldnt be, does Dashi Mountain hold such arge wolf pack? A Yao, dont go inside the mountain again. She urged worriedly, thinking about how lucky she was to live in Dashi Mountain peacefully for two months before meeting Lin Si Yao.


    Dont worry, I know my limits. Lin Si Yao chuckled.


    It goes without saying that wolves exist on Dashi Mountain. Since wolves are pack animals, Xiao Xues family couldnt have been the only one. Bumping into wolf packs have only been a recent asion, anyways. But even so, the pack led by the Wolf King didnt show any aggression towards them because of Xiao Chun and Xiao Xues presence. In thest trip, Xiao Xues had only seen the Wolf King twice or so; had she managed to be pregnant with his cub in such a short time? Lin Si Yao could only shake his head andugh, Su Shuilian didnt have anything to say.


    She never would have thought this would happen. Even sinceing to Dahui, she was the one whos watched Xiao Xue grow up little by little. But in just one night, shes leaped from a small cub to a pregnant mother. In about three months, shell beden with a litter of cute wolf puppies. By then, Su Shuilian wouldnt be able to call her little wolf pup anymore. This nickname onlysted for about half a year or so. Yao, since Xiao Xue is pregnant, give her an extra bowl of goats milk Su Shuilian quickly gathered her feelings, and entered the role of Xiao Xues midwife in order to lessen her troubles as much as possible.


    After pairing up with a mate for fertilization, the female goat that the vige chief gifted them was just in season for producing milk. Furthermore, the chiefs other doe (female goat) just gave birth merely five days ago, so they had more than enough milk. Of course, the chief had taken his share of the three baby goats to raise at home.


    Su Shuilians little goat had quite a lot of milk in her. Even after each baby goat was full, she still managed to squeeze out two full bowls. Tian Dabao had long since developed the habit of running away with his nose pinched together tightly from the strange odor of goat milk. So they split it equally, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao would share a bowl and the two wolves would also do the same.


    Alright Lin Si Yao didnt have any objections. Normally, a wolf cub born in winter would have extremely slim chances of survival, but Xiao Xue was staying at home instead of Dashi Mountain. If they really have to, they can set up a makeshift shelter for them. With a storage full of jerky and goat milk, they can even roast some fresh fish for them to eat. They will never go hungry, and Xiao Xue wont give a premature delivery, either. Lin Si Yao knew that Su Shuilian treated Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue like family. He sighed at himself for even getting envious at the two beasts, andughed heartily.


    The next day, Lin Si Yao moved the wolves bed to a corner of the bedroom. If there was enough sunlight, Li Si Yao would have Xiao Xuey down outside the house. Xiao Chuns daily training was paused, and was ordered to keep watch of the lodging and not go anywhere else. With two females in the house and one of them pregnant, Xiao Chuns responsibility was quite hefty. Thankfully, Lu Waner didnte back after that day. It was unclear whether she had given up or taken a break because of the awful weather. After worrying for a few days, Su Shuilian quickly forgot about her.


    She invested her time on the <Drunken Beauty> embroidery piece that was due in half a month. In the meantime, Xicui had once again visited the Yueyun Embroidery Floor. Jiang Yangyun had sent word that she didnt need to rush it, and it would be fine if she gave notice of it being up to four dayste. Su Shuilian didnt know whether tough or cry. Back then, who was the one who proudly promised that itll be done by the New Years? Thankfully, the date Su Shuilian had set for herself was the 20thday of the twelfth lunar month. Since Jiang Yangyun allowed four days, that means she can turn it in by the 25th. She had five more days to work her magic, so Su Shuilian didnt force herself to finish as soon as possible.


    Lin Si Yao took a stroll around after training his disciple. He chatted and argued for a bit with Tian Dabao, brushed Xiao Xues fur, bathed in the sunlight, and jogged with the bored Xiao Chun to warm himself up. The simple days passed with little trouble. After dinner, Su Shuilian kept to her routine; y with Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue, tidy the bedroom, and fold the sheets. Lin Si Yao cleaned the kitchen. But just when he was about to lock the courtyard gate, he saw arge white wolf waiting in front of the door. Two glowing green eyes studied the approaching Lin Si Yao. The Wolf King? Lin Si Yaos heart jumped slightly.


    Go back! This isnt a ce you cane to. Lin Si Yao urged in a hushed voice. If one of the patrolling vigers were to find him, not only would the Wolf King be in danger, his own household would also be suspected. That was also why he would lock the gate doors during the evening, to prevent Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue to roam outside during the night. However, because Dabao had stayed for dinner, locking the gates had been dyed for an hour.


    Ahh-ooo. The wolf whimpered lowly, as if begging to let him see Xiao Xue.


    Go back. Shes fine. If you dont want more trouble, donte back from the mountain. Lin Si Yao stood his ground in front of the Wolf King, and ordered weightily. Better to talk nonsense than to let the Wolf King enter the cabin. If he were to let him go in once, there will be a second time, and a third time. Someone would be bound to notice by then.

 Chapter 66: The Wolf Kings Love

    Chapter 66: The Wolf Kings Love


    Chapter 66


    The Wolf Kingid stubbornly on the ground, refusing to budge an inch. He whimpered, seemingly to beg Lin Si Yao to let him in.


    Lin Si Yao kept his stare for a long time. Finally, he sighed, and turned around. Dont break anything, and dont howl. He allowed him in the cabin.


    The wolf happily swayed his tail as he leaped to the door, and obediently sat down to wait for Lin Si Yao.


    Lin Si Yao looked up to the sky in exasperation, and sighed again to the pale crescent above.


    It wasnt that he was soft-hearted, but more so the fear of the Wolf Kings capabilities. The courtyard walls barely counted as an obstacle to the wolf if he really wanted to get in.


    The wolf probably did this in consideration of Xiao Xue. To be the alpha of a region, it didnt solely rely on a pelt of royal, shining silver fur, apelling atmosphere, or a powerful frame. The king possessed intelligence close enough to bepared to humans.


    If he were to be anxious, who knows what harm he could cause to his household and woman, Su Shuilian?


    With this first visit, surely there would be a second time, so Lin Si Yao decided to have Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun urge him to note down the mountain again. There was enough fear towards wolves by the vigers for it to ruin their peaceful home.


    Lin Si Yao walked to the expectant Wolf King, opened the door, and let him in.


    Awooo


    Awooo


    Awooo


    The three wolves touched snouts, leapt around and exchanged greetings.


    Lin Si Yao left a small crack open in the door on purpose.


    He turned around to meet the Wolf Kings luminescent eyes, and dryly reminded: Leave before midnight, and avoid the vigers. If you cant do that, then you wont see Xiao Xue ever again. Although, he was sure that no vigers would be out at night with this bitter cold, he wasnt ready to take any chances.


    He didnt care to confirm whether the Wolf King understood him or not, and walked away into the bedroom while closing the door behind him.


    The three wolves looked at each other,id down in their previous positions, and resumed discussing.


    I heard your voice, and was just about toe out. Is it about Xiao Xue? Lin Si Yao met Su Shuilians inquiring gaze as he walked in.


    No, theres nothing wrong. I just informed her about some things. Lin Si Yao didnt tell her about the Wolf King so she wouldnt have another thing to worry about.


    He rubbed her small, chilly hands, and pulled her into the warm, thick nkets. He stripped to his sweatshirt, and held her while leaning against the head of the bed.


    His hand slipped around her neck, and the other squeezed at her shoulders, they were sore and stiff from embroidering all day.


    Of course, unless there was some circumstance like if she was on her period, his massages would eventually turn into irresistible teases. In less than half an hour, he was on top of her.


    The morning arrived, but the sky remained as dark as night. The dim moonlight shone through the sparse curtains, so there was no need to light amp.


    Lin Si Yao woke up by habit, and wondered whether the Wolf King really abided to his orders, and returned to Dashi Mountain.


    So, right after he tucked the sleeping Su Shuilian in the covers and snuck in a light kiss, he put on the light coat she hadid down for him on the low cab. And snuck into the living room without a sound.


    In the corner of the room, Xiao Xue was the only one dozing pleasantly on the warm andfortable white tiger pelt hunted from Dashi Mountain.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow. Where had Xiao Chun gone at this hour? He couldnt have followed the Wolf King back to the mountain, right?


    But if that was the case, Xiao Chun wouldnt have a problem venturing into Dashi Mountain with the skills he possessed right now, and even more so with the mighty Wolf King apanying him.


    So, Lin Si Yao didnt worry. He started to estimate the workload that needed to be done today.


    He walked out the front door into the north courtyard, and cleaned the few water jugs they had left. Next, he carried two buckets to the south yards creek. With six trips, he managed to fill the jugs to a little more than three quarters.


    Lin Si Yao swept the north and south yards brick floor with a broom, then cleaned the south yards chicken and rabbit coop. He shoveled their manure into a pile, and pushed it all into a ditch behind the goat pen. Theyll need it for fertilizer.


    After recing the livestocks supply of clean water and feeding them, he brought an armful of lumber over from the chicken coop to the creek. He chopped them all into sizable firewood, andid them out to dry in the sun. Later, he would move them all into the bamboo basket by the firece.


    By the time he finished, the sky was starting to brighten.


    In the distance, faint sounds of cow moos and chicken clucks could be heard.


    On the way back to the kitchen, he passed the garden, picking some fresh cabbage and daikon to prepare for lunch: Fried sausage with cabbage, and carp carrot soup. Then, hell make steamed meat with the potatoes that were dug out just two days ago for Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue. Lin Si Yao walked into the kitchen, washed his hands, and washed a pot of rice for porridge. There were still three corn cobs and buns leftover fromst night.


    His eyes wandered to the rice wine in the cupboard, which had been fermenting for quite a while now. It was made with the several pounds of sticky rice gifted by Aunt Tian. So as the porridge simmered in the pot, Lin Si Yao brought out rice and sticky rice flour to make some of the rice buns Aunt Lao once brought over. Once the rice wine was evenly kneaded into the two lumps of dough, it is left on the side to rise. It will be checked onter.


    Then, he carried two big soup bowls over to the goat pen, and did his daily routine of milking the nanny goat. At first, he was clumsy and wasted quite a bit of milk, but he had be much more consistent and steady over time. Lin Si Yao had mastered the art of goat-milking without spilling a single drop.


    The milk was boiled over a huge me, and he sprinkled in a few crushed almonds and a piece of rock sugar. This was to reduce most of the goats intestinal stink in the milk to eptable levels. It was only Tian Dabao who refused to touch goats milk no matter what. Lin Si Yao split the milk into five servings; Xiao Xue received two because of her condition.


    He poured the milk into two dog dishes (or wolf dishes?) and two floral-printed china bowls. Using tes as a lid, he set them all onto the table. Wolves cant consume hot fluids, just the same as dogs, so he typically waited for the milk to cool a bit before serving it to them. The sun riseste in the winter, so Dabaos morning school was pushed three hours forward.


    As always, Lin Si Yao would return to the bedroom after finishing his routine to wake her up in his own special Lin way; kissing the blushing Su Shuilian awake. It was only after eating breakfast and cleaning up the kitchen that he started to practice and teach Dabao swordy. He didnt forget to feed the goat, too. This was pretty much Lin Si Yaos typical morning, and he had already grown familiar to the routine. If he were to live the rest of his life like this, there wouldnt be any regrets.


    Just as he finished up and was about to wake Su Shuilian, Xiao Chun returned. Of course, he hadnt gone out through the front door, but rather leapt out the courtyard walls. A bloody goat kid hung from his jaws, and Lin Si Yao raised his eyebrows at Xiao Chuns otherwise gleaming clean fur. This was most likely the Wolf Kings way of caring for Xiao Xue during her pregnancy.


    Xiao Chun dropped the goat the ground, and chased his tail around twice. Lin Si Yao said, Dont follow him next time, and dont let hime again. He paused, and added, You should understand, this is the vige, there will definitely be trouble if the Wolf Kinges and goes often. Xiao Chun gazed at him, seemingly to understand. He whimpered in reply. If Lin Si Yao were to understand him, he would probably be surprised.


    Xiao Chun said: The Wolf King came yesterday just to see how Xiao Xue was doing. He wonte back again, unless you invite him. And he promised, from this day on, he would hunt food for her every five days and send it to the foot of the mountain until she gave birth This was the love of the wolf n, to express affection through caught prey. To hunt down food every five days was an incredibly difficult task in the bitter winter! Lin Si Yao lifted the pitiable goats carcass to the creek, where he decided to clean after he came back from Xiu Peak. Of course, with the freezing temperatures, any raw meat wouldnt go bad even ifid outside for three or five days. Even though Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun have be used to cooked meals, they still cant touch spicy or boiling food. Of course, they loved everything else. Barbecue was their favorite.


    In the next few days, Lin Si Yao cut up the goat into fiverge chunks, slicing off bit by bit to feed Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue. He dipped them in sauce after barbecuing, braised them in soy sauce, cooked stew with all kinds of vegetables, even just simply sprinkling salt after boiling in in water. With a new dish every day, they ate a full five days worth of goat, greatly satisfying Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun, who belched generously after every meal. Afterwards, theyid down under the cold sun, andzily counted the clouds Su Shuilian looked upon them in amusement. She was nearly finished with her embroidery, and thought of learning Xiao Chuns ways after turning the fabric in. Shell pull Lin Si Yao to bathe in the sunlight after a full meal.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The Wolf Kingid stubbornly on the ground, refusing to budge an inch. He whimpered, seemingly to beg Lin Si Yao to let him in.


    Lin Si Yao kept his stare for a long time. Finally, he sighed, and turned around. Dont break anything, and dont howl. He allowed him in the cabin.


    The wolf happily swayed his tail as he leaped to the door, and obediently sat down to wait for Lin Si Yao.


    Lin Si Yao looked up to the sky in exasperation, and sighed again to the pale crescent above.


    It wasnt that he was soft-hearted, but more so the fear of the Wolf Kings capabilities. The courtyard walls barely counted as an obstacle to the wolf if he really wanted to get in.


    The wolf probably did this in consideration of Xiao Xue. To be the alpha of a region, it didnt solely rely on a pelt of royal, shining silver fur, apelling atmosphere, or a powerful frame. The king possessed intelligence close enough to bepared to humans.


    If he were to be anxious, who knows what harm he could cause to his household and woman, Su Shuilian?


    With this first visit, surely there would be a second time, so Lin Si Yao decided to have Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun urge him to note down the mountain again. There was enough fear towards wolves by the vigers for it to ruin their peaceful home.


    Lin Si Yao walked to the expectant Wolf King, opened the door, and let him in.


    Awooo


    Awooo


    Awooo


    The three wolves touched snouts, leapt around and exchanged greetings.


    Lin Si Yao left a small crack open in the door on purpose.


    He turned around to meet the Wolf Kings luminescent eyes, and dryly reminded: Leave before midnight, and avoid the vigers. If you cant do that, then you wont see Xiao Xue ever again. Although, he was sure that no vigers would be out at night with this bitter cold, he wasnt ready to take any chances.


    He didnt care to confirm whether the Wolf King understood him or not, and walked away into the bedroom while closing the door behind him.


    The three wolves looked at each other,id down in their previous positions, and resumed discussing.


    I heard your voice, and was just about toe out. Is it about Xiao Xue? Lin Si Yao met Su Shuilians inquiring gaze as he walked in.


    No, theres nothing wrong. I just informed her about some things. Lin Si Yao didnt tell her about the Wolf King so she wouldnt have another thing to worry about.


    He rubbed her small, chilly hands, and pulled her into the warm, thick nkets. He stripped to his sweatshirt, and held her while leaning against the head of the bed.


    His hand slipped around her neck, and the other squeezed at her shoulders, they were sore and stiff from embroidering all day.


    Of course, unless there was some circumstance like if she was on her period, his massages would eventually turn into irresistible teases. In less than half an hour, he was on top of her.


    The morning arrived, but the sky remained as dark as night. The dim moonlight shone through the sparse curtains, so there was no need to light amp.


    Lin Si Yao woke up by habit, and wondered whether the Wolf King really abided to his orders, and returned to Dashi Mountain.


    So, right after he tucked the sleeping Su Shuilian in the covers and snuck in a light kiss, he put on the light coat she hadid down for him on the low cab. And snuck into the living room without a sound.


    In the corner of the room, Xiao Xue was the only one dozing pleasantly on the warm andfortable white tiger pelt hunted from Dashi Mountain.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow. Where had Xiao Chun gone at this hour? He couldnt have followed the Wolf King back to the mountain, right?


    But if that was the case, Xiao Chun wouldnt have a problem venturing into Dashi Mountain with the skills he possessed right now, and even more so with the mighty Wolf King apanying him.


    So, Lin Si Yao didnt worry. He started to estimate the workload that needed to be done today.


    He walked out the front door into the north courtyard, and cleaned the few water jugs they had left. Next, he carried two buckets to the south yards creek. With six trips, he managed to fill the jugs to a little more than three quarters.


    Lin Si Yao swept the north and south yards brick floor with a broom, then cleaned the south yards chicken and rabbit coop. He shoveled their manure into a pile, and pushed it all into a ditch behind the goat pen. Theyll need it for fertilizer.


    After recing the livestocks supply of clean water and feeding them, he brought an armful of lumber over from the chicken coop to the creek. He chopped them all into sizable firewood, andid them out to dry in the sun. Later, he would move them all into the bamboo basket by the firece.


    By the time he finished, the sky was starting to brighten.


    In the distance, faint sounds of cow moos and chicken clucks could be heard.


    On the way back to the kitchen, he passed the garden, picking some fresh cabbage and daikon to prepare for lunch: Fried sausage with cabbage, and carp carrot soup. Then, hell make steamed meat with the potatoes that were dug out just two days ago for Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue. Lin Si Yao walked into the kitchen, washed his hands, and washed a pot of rice for porridge. There were still three corn cobs and buns leftover fromst night.


    His eyes wandered to the rice wine in the cupboard, which had been fermenting for quite a while now. It was made with the several pounds of sticky rice gifted by Aunt Tian. So as the porridge simmered in the pot, Lin Si Yao brought out rice and sticky rice flour to make some of the rice buns Aunt Lao once brought over. Once the rice wine was evenly kneaded into the two lumps of dough, it is left on the side to rise. It will be checked onter.


    Then, he carried two big soup bowls over to the goat pen, and did his daily routine of milking the nanny goat. At first, he was clumsy and wasted quite a bit of milk, but he had be much more consistent and steady over time. Lin Si Yao had mastered the art of goat-milking without spilling a single drop.


    The milk was boiled over a huge me, and he sprinkled in a few crushed almonds and a piece of rock sugar. This was to reduce most of the goats intestinal stink in the milk to eptable levels. It was only Tian Dabao who refused to touch goats milk no matter what. Lin Si Yao split the milk into five servings; Xiao Xue received two because of her condition.


    He poured the milk into two dog dishes (or wolf dishes?) and two floral-printed china bowls. Using tes as a lid, he set them all onto the table. Wolves cant consume hot fluids, just the same as dogs, so he typically waited for the milk to cool a bit before serving it to them. The sun riseste in the winter, so Dabaos morning school was pushed three hours forward.


    As always, Lin Si Yao would return to the bedroom after finishing his routine to wake her up in his own special Lin way; kissing the blushing Su Shuilian awake. It was only after eating breakfast and cleaning up the kitchen that he started to practice and teach Dabao swordy. He didnt forget to feed the goat, too. This was pretty much Lin Si Yaos typical morning, and he had already grown familiar to the routine. If he were to live the rest of his life like this, there wouldnt be any regrets.


    Just as he finished up and was about to wake Su Shuilian, Xiao Chun returned. Of course, he hadnt gone out through the front door, but rather leapt out the courtyard walls. A bloody goat kid hung from his jaws, and Lin Si Yao raised his eyebrows at Xiao Chuns otherwise gleaming clean fur. This was most likely the Wolf Kings way of caring for Xiao Xue during her pregnancy.


    Xiao Chun dropped the goat the ground, and chased his tail around twice. Lin Si Yao said, Dont follow him next time, and dont let hime again. He paused, and added, You should understand, this is the vige, there will definitely be trouble if the Wolf Kinges and goes often. Xiao Chun gazed at him, seemingly to understand. He whimpered in reply. If Lin Si Yao were to understand him, he would probably be surprised.


    Xiao Chun said: The Wolf King came yesterday just to see how Xiao Xue was doing. He wonte back again, unless you invite him. And he promised, from this day on, he would hunt food for her every five days and send it to the foot of the mountain until she gave birth This was the love of the wolf n, to express affection through caught prey. To hunt down food every five days was an incredibly difficult task in the bitter winter! Lin Si Yao lifted the pitiable goats carcass to the creek, where he decided to clean after he came back from Xiu Peak. Of course, with the freezing temperatures, any raw meat wouldnt go bad even ifid outside for three or five days. Even though Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun have be used to cooked meals, they still cant touch spicy or boiling food. Of course, they loved everything else. Barbecue was their favorite.


    In the next few days, Lin Si Yao cut up the goat into fiverge chunks, slicing off bit by bit to feed Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue. He dipped them in sauce after barbecuing, braised them in soy sauce, cooked stew with all kinds of vegetables, even just simply sprinkling salt after boiling in in water. With a new dish every day, they ate a full five days worth of goat, greatly satisfying Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun, who belched generously after every meal. Afterwards, theyid down under the cold sun, andzily counted the clouds Su Shuilian looked upon them in amusement. She was nearly finished with her embroidery, and thought of learning Xiao Chuns ways after turning the fabric in. Shell pull Lin Si Yao to bathe in the sunlight after a full meal.


    The Wolf Kingid stubbornly on the ground, refusing to budge an inch. He whimpered, seemingly to beg Lin Si Yao to let him in.


    Lin Si Yao kept his stare for a long time. Finally, he sighed, and turned around. Dont break anything, and dont howl. He allowed him in the cabin.


    The wolf happily swayed his tail as he leaped to the door, and obediently sat down to wait for Lin Si Yao.


    Lin Si Yao looked up to the sky in exasperation, and sighed again to the pale crescent above.


    It wasnt that he was soft-hearted, but more so the fear of the Wolf Kings capabilities. The courtyard walls barely counted as an obstacle to the wolf if he really wanted to get in.


    The wolf probably did this in consideration of Xiao Xue. To be the alpha of a region, it didnt solely rely on a pelt of royal, shining silver fur, apelling atmosphere, or a powerful frame. The king possessed intelligence close enough to bepared to humans.


    If he were to be anxious, who knows what harm he could cause to his household and woman, Su Shuilian?


    With this first visit, surely there would be a second time, so Lin Si Yao decided to have Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun urge him to note down the mountain again. There was enough fear towards wolves by the vigers for it to ruin their peaceful home.


    Lin Si Yao walked to the expectant Wolf King, opened the door, and let him in.


    Awooo


    Awooo


    Awooo


    The three wolves touched snouts, leapt around and exchanged greetings.


    Lin Si Yao left a small crack open in the door on purpose.


    He turned around to meet the Wolf Kings luminescent eyes, and dryly reminded: Leave before midnight, and avoid the vigers. If you cant do that, then you wont see Xiao Xue ever again. Although, he was sure that no vigers would be out at night with this bitter cold, he wasnt ready to take any chances.


    He didnt care to confirm whether the Wolf King understood him or not, and walked away into the bedroom while closing the door behind him.


    The three wolves looked at each other,id down in their previous positions, and resumed discussing.


    I heard your voice, and was just about toe out. Is it about Xiao Xue? Lin Si Yao met Su Shuilians inquiring gaze as he walked in.


    No, theres nothing wrong. I just informed her about some things. Lin Si Yao didnt tell her about the Wolf King so she wouldnt have another thing to worry about.


    He rubbed her small, chilly hands, and pulled her into the warm, thick nkets. He stripped to his sweatshirt, and held her while leaning against the head of the bed.


    His hand slipped around her neck, and the other squeezed at her shoulders, they were sore and stiff from embroidering all day.


    Of course, unless there was some circumstance like if she was on her period, his massages would eventually turn into irresistible teases. In less than half an hour, he was on top of her.


    The morning arrived, but the sky remained as dark as night. The dim moonlight shone through the sparse curtains, so there was no need to light amp.


    Lin Si Yao woke up by habit, and wondered whether the Wolf King really abided to his orders, and returned to Dashi Mountain.


    So, right after he tucked the sleeping Su Shuilian in the covers and snuck in a light kiss, he put on the light coat she hadid down for him on the low cab. And snuck into the living room without a sound.


    In the corner of the room, Xiao Xue was the only one dozing pleasantly on the warm andfortable white tiger pelt hunted from Dashi Mountain.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao raised his brow. Where had Xiao Chun gone at this hour? He couldnt have followed the Wolf King back to the mountain, right?


    But if that was the case, Xiao Chun wouldnt have a problem venturing into Dashi Mountain with the skills he possessed right now, and even more so with the mighty Wolf King apanying him.


    So, Lin Si Yao didnt worry. He started to estimate the workload that needed to be done today.


    He walked out the front door into the north courtyard, and cleaned the few water jugs they had left. Next, he carried two buckets to the south yards creek. With six trips, he managed to fill the jugs to a little more than three quarters.


    Lin Si Yao swept the north and south yards brick floor with a broom, then cleaned the south yards chicken and rabbit coop. He shoveled their manure into a pile, and pushed it all into a ditch behind the goat pen. Theyll need it for fertilizer.


    After recing the livestocks supply of clean water and feeding them, he brought an armful of lumber over from the chicken coop to the creek. He chopped them all into sizable firewood, andid them out to dry in the sun. Later, he would move them all into the bamboo basket by the firece.


    By the time he finished, the sky was starting to brighten.


    In the distance, faint sounds of cow moos and chicken clucks could be heard.


    On the way back to the kitchen, he passed the garden, picking some fresh cabbage and daikon to prepare for lunch: Fried sausage with cabbage, and carp carrot soup. Then, hell make steamed meat with the potatoes that were dug out just two days ago for Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue. Lin Si Yao walked into the kitchen, washed his hands, and washed a pot of rice for porridge. There were still three corn cobs and buns leftover fromst night.


    His eyes wandered to the rice wine in the cupboard, which had been fermenting for quite a while now. It was made with the several pounds of sticky rice gifted by Aunt Tian. So as the porridge simmered in the pot, Lin Si Yao brought out rice and sticky rice flour to make some of the rice buns Aunt Lao once brought over. Once the rice wine was evenly kneaded into the two lumps of dough, it is left on the side to rise. It will be checked onter.


    Then, he carried two big soup bowls over to the goat pen, and did his daily routine of milking the nanny goat. At first, he was clumsy and wasted quite a bit of milk, but he had be much more consistent and steady over time. Lin Si Yao had mastered the art of goat-milking without spilling a single drop.


    The milk was boiled over a huge me, and he sprinkled in a few crushed almonds and a piece of rock sugar. This was to reduce most of the goats intestinal stink in the milk to eptable levels. It was only Tian Dabao who refused to touch goats milk no matter what. Lin Si Yao split the milk into five servings; Xiao Xue received two because of her condition.


    He poured the milk into two dog dishes (or wolf dishes?) and two floral-printed china bowls. Using tes as a lid, he set them all onto the table. Wolves cant consume hot fluids, just the same as dogs, so he typically waited for the milk to cool a bit before serving it to them. The sun riseste in the winter, so Dabaos morning school was pushed three hours forward.


    As always, Lin Si Yao would return to the bedroom after finishing his routine to wake her up in his own special Lin way; kissing the blushing Su Shuilian awake. It was only after eating breakfast and cleaning up the kitchen that he started to practice and teach Dabao swordy. He didnt forget to feed the goat, too. This was pretty much Lin Si Yaos typical morning, and he had already grown familiar to the routine. If he were to live the rest of his life like this, there wouldnt be any regrets.


    Just as he finished up and was about to wake Su Shuilian, Xiao Chun returned. Of course, he hadnt gone out through the front door, but rather leapt out the courtyard walls. A bloody goat kid hung from his jaws, and Lin Si Yao raised his eyebrows at Xiao Chuns otherwise gleaming clean fur. This was most likely the Wolf Kings way of caring for Xiao Xue during her pregnancy.


    Xiao Chun dropped the goat the ground, and chased his tail around twice. Lin Si Yao said, Dont follow him next time, and dont let hime again. He paused, and added, You should understand, this is the vige, there will definitely be trouble if the Wolf Kinges and goes often. Xiao Chun gazed at him, seemingly to understand. He whimpered in reply. If Lin Si Yao were to understand him, he would probably be surprised.


    Xiao Chun said: The Wolf King came yesterday just to see how Xiao Xue was doing. He wonte back again, unless you invite him. And he promised, from this day on, he would hunt food for her every five days and send it to the foot of the mountain until she gave birth This was the love of the wolf n, to express affection through caught prey. To hunt down food every five days was an incredibly difficult task in the bitter winter! Lin Si Yao lifted the pitiable goats carcass to the creek, where he decided to clean after he came back from Xiu Peak. Of course, with the freezing temperatures, any raw meat wouldnt go bad even ifid outside for three or five days. Even though Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun have be used to cooked meals, they still cant touch spicy or boiling food. Of course, they loved everything else. Barbecue was their favorite.


    In the next few days, Lin Si Yao cut up the goat into fiverge chunks, slicing off bit by bit to feed Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue. He dipped them in sauce after barbecuing, braised them in soy sauce, cooked stew with all kinds of vegetables, even just simply sprinkling salt after boiling in in water. With a new dish every day, they ate a full five days worth of goat, greatly satisfying Xiao Xue and Xiao Chun, who belched generously after every meal. Afterwards, theyid down under the cold sun, andzily counted the clouds Su Shuilian looked upon them in amusement. She was nearly finished with her embroidery, and thought of learning Xiao Chuns ways after turning the fabric in. Shell pull Lin Si Yao to bathe in the sunlight after a full meal.

 Chapter 67: Contract

    Chapter 67: Contract


    Chapter 67


    On the 22ndof the twelfth lunar month, Su Shuilian brought the newly-finished Drunken Beauty to the Yueyun Embroidery Floor with Lin Si Yao. The Floors first shopkeeper, Jiang Yangrui, greeted them. The second shopkeeper, Jiang Yangyun had left for Jin City before the 20thto purchase goods, and she hadnt returned since.


    Jiang Yangrui smiled as she sized up the two of them, and thought to herself: What a fashionable and dashing couple! Thedy was soft and elegant, and the gentleman was chiseled and handsome. Even though she knew they were from the countryside Fanhua Town, she still admitted that they seemed like the gods and fairies from the legends itself.


    It was no wonder that Sister Yangyun shut herself in her room aftering back from Fanhua Town.


    She must have received quite a shock seeing the two of them together. Jiang Yangrui shook her head, chuckling.


    If her parents were still alive, she and her sister wouldve long since found spouses and married. Who thought that their awkward situation would be like today, where she was in no ce to make decisions.


    She was getting close to thirty years old this year, and had already given up on any idea of marriage.


    But Yangyun was different.


    Though she was turning twenty-one and had passed themon wedding age, it really wouldnt be that much of a hassle if she did marry.


    However, after much gossiping and searching, there still wasnt a man who was suitable for her age.


    Ah! Jiang Yangrui lowered her head, and sighed. She tidied up her emotions, tilted the edges of her mouth upward, and spoke to the couple sitting across: Madame Lin, may I call you Sister?


    First shopkeeper, its fine. You can just call me Shuilian. Su Shuilian smiled gently. She held a great sense of respect for the independent,pelling woman across from her.


    Sure, thatll be great. Shuilian, for the Drunken Beauty piece, I already have a craftsman verifying it. It wont be long before hees back. Are you two going to stay for a while? Jiang Yangrui smiled as she talked to Su Shuilian.


    Jiang Yangrui had no choice but to learn how to be independent by the age of thirteen, and try to act both the roles of father and mother to care for her little sister, Jiang Yangyun. Her personality had long since lost the traditionaldies tenderness and docility.


    To Su Shuilian, a gentle girl who seemed to be made of water, she didnt try to get close to her out of respect. At the same time, she didnt let Su Shuilian escape her gaze, either.


    Of course, with Su Shuilians embroidery touching her heart with every nce, she felt a mighty sense of favoritism towards her never felt before.


    The first shopkeeper can take her time; we didnte to do anything else than deliver the embroidery. Su Shuilian set down her teacup, and nodded towards Jiang Yangrui.


    Judging from the sun, it wasnt even noon yet. Before leaving, she had already talked with Lin Si Yao about feeding Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue, who stayed at home to guard the cottage. They already anticipated that they might note home for lunch, and would have to find a restaurant in the city. Afterwards, they can even buy some goods in the nearby market.


    As the twentieth had already passed, small booths and shops were popping up left and right around the streets. It was getting harder to differentiate between therge and small bazaars.


    Then thats perfect. Jiang Yangrui nodded back, and spoke: So what does Shuilian think of our proposal for bing our chief seamstress? She had been thinking about this for a while, and started to pay special attention to Shuilian ever since receiving her Paired Phoenixes.


    Although Xi Cui had reported that Su Shuilian only sewed one pair of phoenixes, she could clearly see her delicate and careful dedication to the work.


    Of course, when she heard from Xi Cui that Su Shuilian hadnt shown any sign of taking up projects this year, she didnt bother her. If the city lord himself hadnt ordered for the exact seamstress of Paired Phoenixes to make Drunken Beauty, she would have never thought of signing Su Shuilian into a contract.


    After all, contracts are dead, and people are alive.


    There was nock of contract seamstresses in the Yueyun Embroidery Floor, but the talented ones were often reluctant to sign themselves to a specific guild, since it often hindered their flexibility. They would hop from floor to floor, always flocking to the one who provided the most benefits. The ones who did sign contracts normally werent skilled enough to take upon works by themselves, partnering up with others to work on a tapestry or gallery, and splitting the sry.


    But Jiang Yangrui went out of her way to make a contract with Su Shuilian as soon as possible. Even before the exceptional Paired Phoenixes and Drunken Beauty, Jiang Yangrui greatly admired the blossoms embroidered on the couples robes. As so, she kept the proposal even closer to heart.


    Because of Su Shuilians exquisite embroidery skill, it wouldnt matter which floor she goes to; shell be treated kindly by every single embroidery floor shopkeeper in the area. Soon, there will be countless customers whoe for Su Shuilians name, especially the wealthy who bring gifts and never haggle prices We greatly respect the Floor Shopkeeper, but the two ounces of silver per month is


    Is it too less? Then I can bring it up to four Jiang Yangrui spoke quickly. As long as she epts, what difference does four ounces make? The city lord had offered eighty-eight for the Drunken Beauty piece alone. Besides Su Shuilians sry, the rest was profit for the Yueyun Floor. At this rate, if she would take on three or five pieces per year, Su Shuilians profits to the Floor would be at the top even if the other seamstresses werebined.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Apologies, thats not what I meant. Su Shuilian didnt know whether tough or cry. I was thinking if the sry is a little too much? After all, there wont be a lot of people who custom-select seamstresses like the Drunken Beauty.


    Youre far too humble Jiang Yangrui almost cracked up at Su Shuilians inquiry.


    Shuilian, you dont even know yourself how valuable your work is. Paired Phoenixes was only disyed for so long before a customer came to ask specifically for you. If the floor starts to advertise your skills, why should you worry aboutrge-scale projects? Dont worry! In the future, there probably wont even be a day where you can rest from all the work youll be doing. Jiang Yangruiughed as sheforted Su Shuilian. To Jiang Yangrui, she was a vital source of ie, and Su Shuilian definitely wasnt someone who would betray the Floor and her contract.


    Su Shuilian never dreamed of such a thing. The ways of business went over her head, and she worried. What if nobody wanted to give her a job? Then wouldnt she be losing the Floor money? With profit as the first priority, would the distance between her and the Yueyun Embroidery Floor start to grow?


    Su Shuilian wasnt someone who liked to improvise. She would consider the worst possibility at the first step.


    Of course, after hearing Jiang Yangruis words, arge part of her anxiety disappeared. Oh well, if she put it off any longer, it would just be hindering herself.


    Su Shuilian nodded, Since the Floor Shopkeeper trusts Shuilian so much, then we wont leave anytime soon. First, I want to thank the shopkeeper beforehand. However, Shuilian has a request; I wont be able to take up any works that have a close deadline. She couldnt just sign the contract before giving a notice about her limits.


    Well, you can take a look at the contract. If you dont want to take up a request, you may decline. If a customer orders for you specifically, the Floor would naturally pick a date that both parties would be satisfied with. It wouldnt be like this time. Jiang Yangrui nodded in agreement. She didnt trust in rushed works either. They ruined the quality.


    If the city lord himself hadnt ordered Drunken Beauty, she wouldnt have epted it so fast. Thankfully, Su Shuilian had delivered it on time. Or else, the entire Embroidery Floor would have to endure the city lords anger.


    However, she had already contacted the city lord. From now on, he will have to make reservations before ordering, so the timeframe wouldnt be so short. Normal customers all followed the rules obediently, and even the higher-ups very rarely used their status to impose power. And now, even the city lord agreed to follow guidelines; how would the others dare not to?


    Then, thats perfect. Su Shuilian nodded. As long as there was enough time given, she didnt really care whether she could take up any projects or not. Lin Si Yao had already taken up all the housework anyways; she worried more of boredom than having embroidery to do.


    So, Su Shuilian signed in a contract with the Yueyun Embroidery Floor. The contents hadnt changed since thest time shed seen it. Even though Jiang Yangrui wanted to increase her sry by two ounces, Su Shuilian had denied the promotion.


    What a joke, with two ounces every month, thats twenty-four per year. If she didnt have much work to do, then what right would she have to take the silver?


    Say that shes stubborn if you will, but Su Shuilian was more at ease if she earned less.


    The contract expired in a year, and both parties can extend it if they wished.


    After signing, both sides each took a copy, and the contract became valid.


    Jiang Yangruis hanging heart finally steadied, she was worried that Su Shuilian would refuse her offer. After all, there were other Embroidery Floors that pushed out higher-quality pieces. With a moreplex design, the floor would naturally draft a seamstress with higher skill. Just so, she had the chance to meet Su Shuilian through Xi Cui. Isnt this fate?Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    On the 22ndof the twelfth lunar month, Su Shuilian brought the newly-finished Drunken Beauty to the Yueyun Embroidery Floor with Lin Si Yao. The Floors first shopkeeper, Jiang Yangrui, greeted them. The second shopkeeper, Jiang Yangyun had left for Jin City before the 20thto purchase goods, and she hadnt returned since.


    Jiang Yangrui smiled as she sized up the two of them, and thought to herself: What a fashionable and dashing couple! Thedy was soft and elegant, and the gentleman was chiseled and handsome. Even though she knew they were from the countryside Fanhua Town, she still admitted that they seemed like the gods and fairies from the legends itself.


    It was no wonder that Sister Yangyun shut herself in her room aftering back from Fanhua Town.


    She must have received quite a shock seeing the two of them together. Jiang Yangrui shook her head, chuckling.


    If her parents were still alive, she and her sister wouldve long since found spouses and married. Who thought that their awkward situation would be like today, where she was in no ce to make decisions.


    She was getting close to thirty years old this year, and had already given up on any idea of marriage.


    But Yangyun was different.


    Though she was turning twenty-one and had passed themon wedding age, it really wouldnt be that much of a hassle if she did marry.


    However, after much gossiping and searching, there still wasnt a man who was suitable for her age.


    Ah! Jiang Yangrui lowered her head, and sighed. She tidied up her emotions, tilted the edges of her mouth upward, and spoke to the couple sitting across: Madame Lin, may I call you Sister?


    First shopkeeper, its fine. You can just call me Shuilian. Su Shuilian smiled gently. She held a great sense of respect for the independent,pelling woman across from her.


    Sure, thatll be great. Shuilian, for the Drunken Beauty piece, I already have a craftsman verifying it. It wont be long before hees back. Are you two going to stay for a while? Jiang Yangrui smiled as she talked to Su Shuilian.


    Jiang Yangrui had no choice but to learn how to be independent by the age of thirteen, and try to act both the roles of father and mother to care for her little sister, Jiang Yangyun. Her personality had long since lost the traditionaldies tenderness and docility.


    To Su Shuilian, a gentle girl who seemed to be made of water, she didnt try to get close to her out of respect. At the same time, she didnt let Su Shuilian escape her gaze, either.


    Of course, with Su Shuilians embroidery touching her heart with every nce, she felt a mighty sense of favoritism towards her never felt before.


    The first shopkeeper can take her time; we didnte to do anything else than deliver the embroidery. Su Shuilian set down her teacup, and nodded towards Jiang Yangrui.


    Judging from the sun, it wasnt even noon yet. Before leaving, she had already talked with Lin Si Yao about feeding Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue, who stayed at home to guard the cottage. They already anticipated that they might note home for lunch, and would have to find a restaurant in the city. Afterwards, they can even buy some goods in the nearby market.


    As the twentieth had already passed, small booths and shops were popping up left and right around the streets. It was getting harder to differentiate between therge and small bazaars.


    Then thats perfect. Jiang Yangrui nodded back, and spoke: So what does Shuilian think of our proposal for bing our chief seamstress? She had been thinking about this for a while, and started to pay special attention to Shuilian ever since receiving her Paired Phoenixes.


    Although Xi Cui had reported that Su Shuilian only sewed one pair of phoenixes, she could clearly see her delicate and careful dedication to the work.


    Of course, when she heard from Xi Cui that Su Shuilian hadnt shown any sign of taking up projects this year, she didnt bother her. If the city lord himself hadnt ordered for the exact seamstress of Paired Phoenixes to make Drunken Beauty, she would have never thought of signing Su Shuilian into a contract.


    After all, contracts are dead, and people are alive.


    There was nock of contract seamstresses in the Yueyun Embroidery Floor, but the talented ones were often reluctant to sign themselves to a specific guild, since it often hindered their flexibility. They would hop from floor to floor, always flocking to the one who provided the most benefits. The ones who did sign contracts normally werent skilled enough to take upon works by themselves, partnering up with others to work on a tapestry or gallery, and splitting the sry.


    But Jiang Yangrui went out of her way to make a contract with Su Shuilian as soon as possible. Even before the exceptional Paired Phoenixes and Drunken Beauty, Jiang Yangrui greatly admired the blossoms embroidered on the couples robes. As so, she kept the proposal even closer to heart.


    Because of Su Shuilians exquisite embroidery skill, it wouldnt matter which floor she goes to; shell be treated kindly by every single embroidery floor shopkeeper in the area. Soon, there will be countless customers whoe for Su Shuilians name, especially the wealthy who bring gifts and never haggle prices We greatly respect the Floor Shopkeeper, but the two ounces of silver per month is


    Is it too less? Then I can bring it up to four Jiang Yangrui spoke quickly. As long as she epts, what difference does four ounces make? The city lord had offered eighty-eight for the Drunken Beauty piece alone. Besides Su Shuilians sry, the rest was profit for the Yueyun Floor. At this rate, if she would take on three or five pieces per year, Su Shuilians profits to the Floor would be at the top even if the other seamstresses werebined.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Apologies, thats not what I meant. Su Shuilian didnt know whether tough or cry. I was thinking if the sry is a little too much? After all, there wont be a lot of people who custom-select seamstresses like the Drunken Beauty.


    Youre far too humble Jiang Yangrui almost cracked up at Su Shuilians inquiry.


    Shuilian, you dont even know yourself how valuable your work is. Paired Phoenixes was only disyed for so long before a customer came to ask specifically for you. If the floor starts to advertise your skills, why should you worry aboutrge-scale projects? Dont worry! In the future, there probably wont even be a day where you can rest from all the work youll be doing. Jiang Yangruiughed as sheforted Su Shuilian. To Jiang Yangrui, she was a vital source of ie, and Su Shuilian definitely wasnt someone who would betray the Floor and her contract.


    Su Shuilian never dreamed of such a thing. The ways of business went over her head, and she worried. What if nobody wanted to give her a job? Then wouldnt she be losing the Floor money? With profit as the first priority, would the distance between her and the Yueyun Embroidery Floor start to grow?


    Su Shuilian wasnt someone who liked to improvise. She would consider the worst possibility at the first step.


    Of course, after hearing Jiang Yangruis words, arge part of her anxiety disappeared. Oh well, if she put it off any longer, it would just be hindering herself.


    Su Shuilian nodded, Since the Floor Shopkeeper trusts Shuilian so much, then we wont leave anytime soon. First, I want to thank the shopkeeper beforehand. However, Shuilian has a request; I wont be able to take up any works that have a close deadline. She couldnt just sign the contract before giving a notice about her limits.


    Well, you can take a look at the contract. If you dont want to take up a request, you may decline. If a customer orders for you specifically, the Floor would naturally pick a date that both parties would be satisfied with. It wouldnt be like this time. Jiang Yangrui nodded in agreement. She didnt trust in rushed works either. They ruined the quality.


    If the city lord himself hadnt ordered Drunken Beauty, she wouldnt have epted it so fast. Thankfully, Su Shuilian had delivered it on time. Or else, the entire Embroidery Floor would have to endure the city lords anger.


    However, she had already contacted the city lord. From now on, he will have to make reservations before ordering, so the timeframe wouldnt be so short. Normal customers all followed the rules obediently, and even the higher-ups very rarely used their status to impose power. And now, even the city lord agreed to follow guidelines; how would the others dare not to?


    Then, thats perfect. Su Shuilian nodded. As long as there was enough time given, she didnt really care whether she could take up any projects or not. Lin Si Yao had already taken up all the housework anyways; she worried more of boredom than having embroidery to do.


    So, Su Shuilian signed in a contract with the Yueyun Embroidery Floor. The contents hadnt changed since thest time shed seen it. Even though Jiang Yangrui wanted to increase her sry by two ounces, Su Shuilian had denied the promotion.


    What a joke, with two ounces every month, thats twenty-four per year. If she didnt have much work to do, then what right would she have to take the silver?


    Say that shes stubborn if you will, but Su Shuilian was more at ease if she earned less.


    The contract expired in a year, and both parties can extend it if they wished.


    After signing, both sides each took a copy, and the contract became valid.


    Jiang Yangruis hanging heart finally steadied, she was worried that Su Shuilian would refuse her offer. After all, there were other Embroidery Floors that pushed out higher-quality pieces. With a moreplex design, the floor would naturally draft a seamstress with higher skill. Just so, she had the chance to meet Su Shuilian through Xi Cui. Isnt this fate?


    On the 22ndof the twelfth lunar month, Su Shuilian brought the newly-finished Drunken Beauty to the Yueyun Embroidery Floor with Lin Si Yao. The Floors first shopkeeper, Jiang Yangrui, greeted them. The second shopkeeper, Jiang Yangyun had left for Jin City before the 20thto purchase goods, and she hadnt returned since.


    Jiang Yangrui smiled as she sized up the two of them, and thought to herself: What a fashionable and dashing couple! Thedy was soft and elegant, and the gentleman was chiseled and handsome. Even though she knew they were from the countryside Fanhua Town, she still admitted that they seemed like the gods and fairies from the legends itself.


    It was no wonder that Sister Yangyun shut herself in her room aftering back from Fanhua Town.


    She must have received quite a shock seeing the two of them together. Jiang Yangrui shook her head, chuckling.


    If her parents were still alive, she and her sister wouldve long since found spouses and married. Who thought that their awkward situation would be like today, where she was in no ce to make decisions.


    She was getting close to thirty years old this year, and had already given up on any idea of marriage.


    But Yangyun was different.


    Though she was turning twenty-one and had passed themon wedding age, it really wouldnt be that much of a hassle if she did marry.


    However, after much gossiping and searching, there still wasnt a man who was suitable for her age.


    Ah! Jiang Yangrui lowered her head, and sighed. She tidied up her emotions, tilted the edges of her mouth upward, and spoke to the couple sitting across: Madame Lin, may I call you Sister?


    First shopkeeper, its fine. You can just call me Shuilian. Su Shuilian smiled gently. She held a great sense of respect for the independent,pelling woman across from her.


    Sure, thatll be great. Shuilian, for the Drunken Beauty piece, I already have a craftsman verifying it. It wont be long before hees back. Are you two going to stay for a while? Jiang Yangrui smiled as she talked to Su Shuilian.


    Jiang Yangrui had no choice but to learn how to be independent by the age of thirteen, and try to act both the roles of father and mother to care for her little sister, Jiang Yangyun. Her personality had long since lost the traditionaldies tenderness and docility.


    To Su Shuilian, a gentle girl who seemed to be made of water, she didnt try to get close to her out of respect. At the same time, she didnt let Su Shuilian escape her gaze, either.


    Of course, with Su Shuilians embroidery touching her heart with every nce, she felt a mighty sense of favoritism towards her never felt before.


    The first shopkeeper can take her time; we didnte to do anything else than deliver the embroidery. Su Shuilian set down her teacup, and nodded towards Jiang Yangrui.


    Judging from the sun, it wasnt even noon yet. Before leaving, she had already talked with Lin Si Yao about feeding Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue, who stayed at home to guard the cottage. They already anticipated that they might note home for lunch, and would have to find a restaurant in the city. Afterwards, they can even buy some goods in the nearby market.


    As the twentieth had already passed, small booths and shops were popping up left and right around the streets. It was getting harder to differentiate between therge and small bazaars.


    Then thats perfect. Jiang Yangrui nodded back, and spoke: So what does Shuilian think of our proposal for bing our chief seamstress? She had been thinking about this for a while, and started to pay special attention to Shuilian ever since receiving her Paired Phoenixes.


    Although Xi Cui had reported that Su Shuilian only sewed one pair of phoenixes, she could clearly see her delicate and careful dedication to the work.


    Of course, when she heard from Xi Cui that Su Shuilian hadnt shown any sign of taking up projects this year, she didnt bother her. If the city lord himself hadnt ordered for the exact seamstress of Paired Phoenixes to make Drunken Beauty, she would have never thought of signing Su Shuilian into a contract.


    After all, contracts are dead, and people are alive.


    There was nock of contract seamstresses in the Yueyun Embroidery Floor, but the talented ones were often reluctant to sign themselves to a specific guild, since it often hindered their flexibility. They would hop from floor to floor, always flocking to the one who provided the most benefits. The ones who did sign contracts normally werent skilled enough to take upon works by themselves, partnering up with others to work on a tapestry or gallery, and splitting the sry.


    But Jiang Yangrui went out of her way to make a contract with Su Shuilian as soon as possible. Even before the exceptional Paired Phoenixes and Drunken Beauty, Jiang Yangrui greatly admired the blossoms embroidered on the couples robes. As so, she kept the proposal even closer to heart.


    Because of Su Shuilians exquisite embroidery skill, it wouldnt matter which floor she goes to; shell be treated kindly by every single embroidery floor shopkeeper in the area. Soon, there will be countless customers whoe for Su Shuilians name, especially the wealthy who bring gifts and never haggle prices We greatly respect the Floor Shopkeeper, but the two ounces of silver per month is


    Is it too less? Then I can bring it up to four Jiang Yangrui spoke quickly. As long as she epts, what difference does four ounces make? The city lord had offered eighty-eight for the Drunken Beauty piece alone. Besides Su Shuilians sry, the rest was profit for the Yueyun Floor. At this rate, if she would take on three or five pieces per year, Su Shuilians profits to the Floor would be at the top even if the other seamstresses werebined.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Apologies, thats not what I meant. Su Shuilian didnt know whether tough or cry. I was thinking if the sry is a little too much? After all, there wont be a lot of people who custom-select seamstresses like the Drunken Beauty.


    Youre far too humble Jiang Yangrui almost cracked up at Su Shuilians inquiry.


    Shuilian, you dont even know yourself how valuable your work is. Paired Phoenixes was only disyed for so long before a customer came to ask specifically for you. If the floor starts to advertise your skills, why should you worry aboutrge-scale projects? Dont worry! In the future, there probably wont even be a day where you can rest from all the work youll be doing. Jiang Yangruiughed as sheforted Su Shuilian. To Jiang Yangrui, she was a vital source of ie, and Su Shuilian definitely wasnt someone who would betray the Floor and her contract.


    Su Shuilian never dreamed of such a thing. The ways of business went over her head, and she worried. What if nobody wanted to give her a job? Then wouldnt she be losing the Floor money? With profit as the first priority, would the distance between her and the Yueyun Embroidery Floor start to grow?


    Su Shuilian wasnt someone who liked to improvise. She would consider the worst possibility at the first step.


    Of course, after hearing Jiang Yangruis words, arge part of her anxiety disappeared. Oh well, if she put it off any longer, it would just be hindering herself.


    Su Shuilian nodded, Since the Floor Shopkeeper trusts Shuilian so much, then we wont leave anytime soon. First, I want to thank the shopkeeper beforehand. However, Shuilian has a request; I wont be able to take up any works that have a close deadline. She couldnt just sign the contract before giving a notice about her limits.


    Well, you can take a look at the contract. If you dont want to take up a request, you may decline. If a customer orders for you specifically, the Floor would naturally pick a date that both parties would be satisfied with. It wouldnt be like this time. Jiang Yangrui nodded in agreement. She didnt trust in rushed works either. They ruined the quality.


    If the city lord himself hadnt ordered Drunken Beauty, she wouldnt have epted it so fast. Thankfully, Su Shuilian had delivered it on time. Or else, the entire Embroidery Floor would have to endure the city lords anger.


    However, she had already contacted the city lord. From now on, he will have to make reservations before ordering, so the timeframe wouldnt be so short. Normal customers all followed the rules obediently, and even the higher-ups very rarely used their status to impose power. And now, even the city lord agreed to follow guidelines; how would the others dare not to?


    Then, thats perfect. Su Shuilian nodded. As long as there was enough time given, she didnt really care whether she could take up any projects or not. Lin Si Yao had already taken up all the housework anyways; she worried more of boredom than having embroidery to do.


    So, Su Shuilian signed in a contract with the Yueyun Embroidery Floor. The contents hadnt changed since thest time shed seen it. Even though Jiang Yangrui wanted to increase her sry by two ounces, Su Shuilian had denied the promotion.


    What a joke, with two ounces every month, thats twenty-four per year. If she didnt have much work to do, then what right would she have to take the silver?


    Say that shes stubborn if you will, but Su Shuilian was more at ease if she earned less.


    The contract expired in a year, and both parties can extend it if they wished.


    After signing, both sides each took a copy, and the contract became valid.


    Jiang Yangruis hanging heart finally steadied, she was worried that Su Shuilian would refuse her offer. After all, there were other Embroidery Floors that pushed out higher-quality pieces. With a moreplex design, the floor would naturally draft a seamstress with higher skill. Just so, she had the chance to meet Su Shuilian through Xi Cui. Isnt this fate?

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Lin Si Yao enjoyed his tea in silence, asionally taking a nce at Su Shuilian, who was merrily chatting just right by. She met his gaze, and they slipped smiles at each other. She mustve been worried that she was ignoring him. Lin Si Yaos mouth curved upward, and sipped his tea.


    What Jiang Yangrui started as a polite business deal became a full-fledged conversation and gossip. She was secretly impressed by Su Shuilians extensive knowledge, and assumed that she was definitely not someone who was raised in amon household.


    Judging from the natural atmosphere she created, Jiang Yangrui couldnt help but suspect her real identity.


    Of course, she didnt dare ask with a mere shopkeeper-seamstress rtionship. After all, she had the right to her own privacy.


    If her hunches were right, Su Shuilian must be a daughter from an aristocrat family running off with Lin Si Yao. But her wless embroidery skills dissipated Jiang Yangruis doubts.


    First Shopkeeper, the verification is finished. Heres the verdict. The craftsman returned from the back, and passed up an envelope for her to read.


    Jiang Yangrui skimmed through the content in a sh, a smile slowly formed on her lips, as she looked up from the envelope and met Su Shuilians curious stare. And spoke: Shuilian, congrattions,<Drunken Beauty> has been determined as First ss Goods.


    The country of Dahui had a uniform system of measuring quality. Each embroidery floor had a validating craftsman, in order to determine the value and legitimacy.


    Embroidery is judged through size, difficulty, art, and materials, and divided into three quality levels- first, second, and third sses, then split into upper, mid, and lower subcategories. Any goods below Third Lower ss was considered crude, something that even a normal housewife could embroider and unsuitable for the market. So even if a business were to take those in stock, the goods would be repressed and unseble.


    The


    that Su Shuilianpleted along with Xi Cui was determined as First Lower ss, mostly because Xi Cui was too reserved about her part of the embroidery.


    However, having <Drunken Beauty> validated as the highest grade was quite a leap from Jiang Yangruis expectations.


    She had considered the possibility of Su Shuilians work being graded as First Upper before, but it never ventured beyond the corner of her mind. It was a shock to see it with her own eyes and listen with her ears.


    In the eleven years of managing the embroidery floor, they had never once received an First Upper ss work. Theyve only had three pieces of First Mid ss works before, with one of them still under the hands of Su Shuilian.


    Across the entire Fanluo City, how many embroidery floors have produced a First Upper ss embroidery? None! But with just one of these talents, any embroidery floor would have long since risen as a top floor in the metropolis.


    The woman in front of her, who didnt even remotely resemble a seamstress, had broken Yueyuns eleven-year standing record in merely half a month, rewriting Fanluo Citys history of embroidery.


    Jiang Yangrui felt incredible joy that she had signed her into a contract. With Su Shuilians morals and personality, there was no worry at all about her being poached by the other floors in a year. In a year, shell still be able to say that Su Shuilian was under her Yueyun Floor. As for sry, Jiang Yangrui was willing to pay any price as long as it was reasonable.


    AYao, lets go eat something good at the Wu Qin Restaurant. Su Shuilian happily took Lin Si Yaos hand, and led him to the Wu Qin Restaurant on the west side of main street.


    The validation of <Drunken Beauty> had earned her twenty fat pieces of silver. This was her first paycheck upon entering Dahuis Fanluo City. How could she not be happy?


    Sure. Lin Si Yao grinned as he touched her joyful face. He felt a little surprised: She can be satisfied with just these twenty pieces of silver?


    He thought about the glittering treasure and jewelry stored under the dresser. Any of them was well worth ten silver, and there was one piece that was worth well over a hundred. Even when they first met, he was carrying close to fifty silver. Back then, she didnt care too much about money anyway. They spent only what they needed, and sometimes he had to suspect, did she even know their true market value?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Though those twenty silver were the result of half a month ofbor, so it naturally wasnt the same.


    When the two arrived at Wu Qin Restaurant at noon, it was a long wait since it was full of customers. They managed to find a table at the very corner.


    They ordered some house and regional specialties:Beggars Chicken,Pinenut Fish,Sauted Wormwood, andFive Color Stew. The dishes quickly filled up the tabletop.


    Waiter, please prepare two crispy-skin ducks to go, well pick it up after the bill. Su Shuilian beckoned. She wanted Dabao, Xiao Chun, and Xiao Xue to have a taste at home.


    Sure thing! Dont worry, madam, Ill take the order to the chef now. You just need to tell them your table number when youe pick up. He smiled kindly at them. The waiter was the same one back then, when the pair came to eat here for the first time. It was a rare sight to see such a handsome young man and elegantdy coupled together in Fanluo City. They were quite hard to forget.


    The other customers asionally nced at Su Shuilians table, too. Their eyes were filled with amusement, with a hint of envy.


    .


    Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows unhappily, and gave a quick exhale. His iciness and pressure immediately negated the entertained gazes of the nearby.


    AYao? Whats wrong? Su Shuilian heard his grunt, and stopped eating. Seeing his darkened expression, she worriedly asked: Are you feeling alright?


    Its fine. Just a little stuffy in here. Lin Si Yao looked away, and threw an excuse.


    Stuffy? Su Shuilian looked around in confusion. With the howling winter outside, the warmth of the indoors should beforting. Though maybe he was the same as her, and was not used torge dining halls.


    Then lets finish quickly, and go shopping for some New Years goods. Su Shuilian beamed, and pinched a piece of fried fish to his bowl.


    Sure, you should eat more yourself. Lin Si Yaos unhappiness disappeared in an instant with Su Shuilians act. He filled her a bowl with the mixed stew of chicken, mackerel, soy beans, bamboo shoots, and carrots, and started eating. She was already his wife, and that was enough. What did others envy involve him for?


    But, Lin Si Yao hadnt realized that a gaze from nearby wasnt for Su Shuilian, but specifically for him. Lu Waner, sitting under the window on the west side.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Lin Si Yao enjoyed his tea in silence, asionally taking a nce at Su Shuilian, who was merrily chatting just right by. She met his gaze, and they slipped smiles at each other. She mustve been worried that she was ignoring him. Lin Si Yaos mouth curved upward, and sipped his tea.


    What Jiang Yangrui started as a polite business deal became a full-fledged conversation and gossip. She was secretly impressed by Su Shuilians extensive knowledge, and assumed that she was definitely not someone who was raised in amon household.


    Judging from the natural atmosphere she created, Jiang Yangrui couldnt help but suspect her real identity.


    Of course, she didnt dare ask with a mere shopkeeper-seamstress rtionship. After all, she had the right to her own privacy.


    If her hunches were right, Su Shuilian must be a daughter from an aristocrat family running off with Lin Si Yao. But her wless embroidery skills dissipated Jiang Yangruis doubts.


    First Shopkeeper, the verification is finished. Heres the verdict. The craftsman returned from the back, and passed up an envelope for her to read.


    Jiang Yangrui skimmed through the content in a sh, a smile slowly formed on her lips, as she looked up from the envelope and met Su Shuilians curious stare. And spoke: Shuilian, congrattions,<Drunken Beauty> has been determined as First ss Goods.


    The country of Dahui had a uniform system of measuring quality. Each embroidery floor had a validating craftsman, in order to determine the value and legitimacy.


    Embroidery is judged through size, difficulty, art, and materials, and divided into three quality levels- first, second, and third sses, then split into upper, mid, and lower subcategories. Any goods below Third Lower ss was considered crude, something that even a normal housewife could embroider and unsuitable for the market. So even if a business were to take those in stock, the goods would be repressed and unseble.


    The


    that Su Shuilianpleted along with Xi Cui was determined as First Lower ss, mostly because Xi Cui was too reserved about her part of the embroidery.


    However, having <Drunken Beauty> validated as the highest grade was quite a leap from Jiang Yangruis expectations.


    She had considered the possibility of Su Shuilians work being graded as First Upper before, but it never ventured beyond the corner of her mind. It was a shock to see it with her own eyes and listen with her ears.


    In the eleven years of managing the embroidery floor, they had never once received an First Upper ss work. Theyve only had three pieces of First Mid ss works before, with one of them still under the hands of Su Shuilian.


    Across the entire Fanluo City, how many embroidery floors have produced a First Upper ss embroidery? None! But with just one of these talents, any embroidery floor would have long since risen as a top floor in the metropolis.


    The woman in front of her, who didnt even remotely resemble a seamstress, had broken Yueyuns eleven-year standing record in merely half a month, rewriting Fanluo Citys history of embroidery.


    Jiang Yangrui felt incredible joy that she had signed her into a contract. With Su Shuilians morals and personality, there was no worry at all about her being poached by the other floors in a year. In a year, shell still be able to say that Su Shuilian was under her Yueyun Floor. As for sry, Jiang Yangrui was willing to pay any price as long as it was reasonable.


    AYao, lets go eat something good at the Wu Qin Restaurant. Su Shuilian happily took Lin Si Yaos hand, and led him to the Wu Qin Restaurant on the west side of main street.


    The validation of <Drunken Beauty> had earned her twenty fat pieces of silver. This was her first paycheck upon entering Dahuis Fanluo City. How could she not be happy?


    Sure. Lin Si Yao grinned as he touched her joyful face. He felt a little surprised: She can be satisfied with just these twenty pieces of silver?


    He thought about the glittering treasure and jewelry stored under the dresser. Any of them was well worth ten silver, and there was one piece that was worth well over a hundred. Even when they first met, he was carrying close to fifty silver. Back then, she didnt care too much about money anyway. They spent only what they needed, and sometimes he had to suspect, did she even know their true market value?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Though those twenty silver were the result of half a month ofbor, so it naturally wasnt the same.


    When the two arrived at Wu Qin Restaurant at noon, it was a long wait since it was full of customers. They managed to find a table at the very corner.


    They ordered some house and regional specialties:Beggars Chicken,Pinenut Fish,Sauted Wormwood, andFive Color Stew. The dishes quickly filled up the tabletop.


    Waiter, please prepare two crispy-skin ducks to go, well pick it up after the bill. Su Shuilian beckoned. She wanted Dabao, Xiao Chun, and Xiao Xue to have a taste at home.


    Sure thing! Dont worry, madam, Ill take the order to the chef now. You just need to tell them your table number when youe pick up. He smiled kindly at them. The waiter was the same one back then, when the pair came to eat here for the first time. It was a rare sight to see such a handsome young man and elegantdy coupled together in Fanluo City. They were quite hard to forget.


    The other customers asionally nced at Su Shuilians table, too. Their eyes were filled with amusement, with a hint of envy.


    .


    Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows unhappily, and gave a quick exhale. His iciness and pressure immediately negated the entertained gazes of the nearby.


    AYao? Whats wrong? Su Shuilian heard his grunt, and stopped eating. Seeing his darkened expression, she worriedly asked: Are you feeling alright?


    Its fine. Just a little stuffy in here. Lin Si Yao looked away, and threw an excuse.


    Stuffy? Su Shuilian looked around in confusion. With the howling winter outside, the warmth of the indoors should beforting. Though maybe he was the same as her, and was not used torge dining halls.


    Then lets finish quickly, and go shopping for some New Years goods. Su Shuilian beamed, and pinched a piece of fried fish to his bowl.


    Sure, you should eat more yourself. Lin Si Yaos unhappiness disappeared in an instant with Su Shuilians act. He filled her a bowl with the mixed stew of chicken, mackerel, soy beans, bamboo shoots, and carrots, and started eating. She was already his wife, and that was enough. What did others envy involve him for?


    But, Lin Si Yao hadnt realized that a gaze from nearby wasnt for Su Shuilian, but specifically for him. Lu Waner, sitting under the window on the west side.


    Lin Si Yao enjoyed his tea in silence, asionally taking a nce at Su Shuilian, who was merrily chatting just right by. She met his gaze, and they slipped smiles at each other. She mustve been worried that she was ignoring him. Lin Si Yaos mouth curved upward, and sipped his tea.


    What Jiang Yangrui started as a polite business deal became a full-fledged conversation and gossip. She was secretly impressed by Su Shuilians extensive knowledge, and assumed that she was definitely not someone who was raised in amon household.


    Judging from the natural atmosphere she created, Jiang Yangrui couldnt help but suspect her real identity.


    Of course, she didnt dare ask with a mere shopkeeper-seamstress rtionship. After all, she had the right to her own privacy.


    If her hunches were right, Su Shuilian must be a daughter from an aristocrat family running off with Lin Si Yao. But her wless embroidery skills dissipated Jiang Yangruis doubts.


    First Shopkeeper, the verification is finished. Heres the verdict. The craftsman returned from the back, and passed up an envelope for her to read.


    Jiang Yangrui skimmed through the content in a sh, a smile slowly formed on her lips, as she looked up from the envelope and met Su Shuilians curious stare. And spoke: Shuilian, congrattions,<Drunken Beauty> has been determined as First ss Goods.The country of Dahui had a uniform system of measuring quality. Each embroidery floor had a validating craftsman, in order to determine the value and legitimacy.


    Embroidery is judged through size, difficulty, art, and materials, and divided into three quality levels- first, second, and third sses, then split into upper, mid, and lower subcategories. Any goods below Third Lower ss was considered crude, something that even a normal housewife could embroider and unsuitable for the market. So even if a business were to take those in stock, the goods would be repressed and unseble.


    The


    that Su Shuilianpleted along with Xi Cui was determined as First Lower ss, mostly because Xi Cui was too reserved about her part of the embroidery.


    However, having <Drunken Beauty> validated as the highest grade was quite a leap from Jiang Yangruis expectations.


    She had considered the possibility of Su Shuilians work being graded as First Upper before, but it never ventured beyond the corner of her mind. It was a shock to see it with her own eyes and listen with her ears.


    In the eleven years of managing the embroidery floor, they had never once received an First Upper ss work. Theyve only had three pieces of First Mid ss works before, with one of them still under the hands of Su Shuilian.


    Across the entire Fanluo City, how many embroidery floors have produced a First Upper ss embroidery? None! But with just one of these talents, any embroidery floor would have long since risen as a top floor in the metropolis.


    The woman in front of her, who didnt even remotely resemble a seamstress, had broken Yueyuns eleven-year standing record in merely half a month, rewriting Fanluo Citys history of embroidery.


    Jiang Yangrui felt incredible joy that she had signed her into a contract. With Su Shuilians morals and personality, there was no worry at all about her being poached by the other floors in a year. In a year, shell still be able to say that Su Shuilian was under her Yueyun Floor. As for sry, Jiang Yangrui was willing to pay any price as long as it was reasonable.


    AYao, lets go eat something good at the Wu Qin Restaurant. Su Shuilian happily took Lin Si Yaos hand, and led him to the Wu Qin Restaurant on the west side of main street.


    The validation of <Drunken Beauty> had earned her twenty fat pieces of silver. This was her first paycheck upon entering Dahuis Fanluo City. How could she not be happy?


    Sure. Lin Si Yao grinned as he touched her joyful face. He felt a little surprised: She can be satisfied with just these twenty pieces of silver?


    He thought about the glittering treasure and jewelry stored under the dresser. Any of them was well worth ten silver, and there was one piece that was worth well over a hundred. Even when they first met, he was carrying close to fifty silver. Back then, she didnt care too much about money anyway. They spent only what they needed, and sometimes he had to suspect, did she even know their true market value?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Though those twenty silver were the result of half a month ofbor, so it naturally wasnt the same.


    When the two arrived at Wu Qin Restaurant at noon, it was a long wait since it was full of customers. They managed to find a table at the very corner.


    They ordered some house and regional specialties:Beggars Chicken,Pinenut Fish,Sauted Wormwood, andFive Color Stew. The dishes quickly filled up the tabletop.


    Waiter, please prepare two crispy-skin ducks to go, well pick it up after the bill. Su Shuilian beckoned. She wanted Dabao, Xiao Chun, and Xiao Xue to have a taste at home.


    Sure thing! Dont worry, madam, Ill take the order to the chef now. You just need to tell them your table number when youe pick up. He smiled kindly at them. The waiter was the same one back then, when the pair came to eat here for the first time. It was a rare sight to see such a handsome young man and elegantdy coupled together in Fanluo City. They were quite hard to forget.


    The other customers asionally nced at Su Shuilians table, too. Their eyes were filled with amusement, with a hint of envy.


    .


    Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows unhappily, and gave a quick exhale. His iciness and pressure immediately negated the entertained gazes of the nearby.


    AYao? Whats wrong? Su Shuilian heard his grunt, and stopped eating. Seeing his darkened expression, she worriedly asked: Are you feeling alright?


    Its fine. Just a little stuffy in here. Lin Si Yao looked away, and threw an excuse.


    Stuffy? Su Shuilian looked around in confusion. With the howling winter outside, the warmth of the indoors should beforting. Though maybe he was the same as her, and was not used torge dining halls.


    Then lets finish quickly, and go shopping for some New Years goods. Su Shuilian beamed, and pinched a piece of fried fish to his bowl.


    Sure, you should eat more yourself. Lin Si Yaos unhappiness disappeared in an instant with Su Shuilians act. He filled her a bowl with the mixed stew of chicken, mackerel, soy beans, bamboo shoots, and carrots, and started eating. She was already his wife, and that was enough. What did others envy involve him for?


    But, Lin Si Yao hadnt realized that a gaze from nearby wasnt for Su Shuilian, but specifically for him. Lu Waner, sitting under the window on the west side.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Oh and before you start, I have to exin the title. So  literally trantes to small day, but its less confusing to call it a small holiday instead. Its the day a week before the big holiday, aka Chinese New Years (CNY). I have no idea what it was until my dad exined to me, but basically its a small celebration prior to CNY that depends on where in china you live.


    Cousin? Yang Keyi called to his younger cousin, Lu Waner, who suddenly became immersed in mncholy.


    Oh, older cousin, Im fine. Lu Waner woke from her daze and suppressed the hate in her eyes before biting her bottom lip and turning to her older male cousin. Im fine, I just thought I saw someone.


    Humph, as one of the richestdies in this city, to humbly lower her head for a man of inferior status and still receive the same rejection Not only that, but to bear such insults from him, how could she live with such humiliation?!


    With such a thought, hate shed quickly through the eyes of Lu Waner. If she couldnt get with him, how can she allow other women to? Lin Si Yao is hers! How could Su Shuilian be his match?


    She continued to watch the couple who were disying their affection in the corner of the restaurant. Her fury grew as every second passed; she was about to explode in anger.


    Her poor chopsticks suffered as she snapped it in two.


    Younger cousin? Yang Keyi heard the sound and looked up in astonishment. Is there something bothering younger cousin? He looked in the direction where Lu Waner was ring at. With her younger cousins serious gaze, there must be something bothering her.


    Shut your mouth! Focus on eating! Yang Keyis sudden question soured Lu Waners mood even more. She was bitter and angry as she red at him.


    Yang Keyi was puzzled by her action, but judging from her current mood he knew it was not a good time to inquire.


    This morous cousin of his, ording to his mother, was his bride-to-be. This low-key trip taken from his home city was done with the sole purpose of their families to discuss their marriage. If all goes well, then next year on the first day of spring he will be weing this cousin into their household as his bride.


    However, had he been misled? Where was the former grace and elegance? All he could see now was her fierce re.


    Currently, Lu Waner was also very annoyed.


    Yang Keyi was decent, but he is kinda inflexible. However, marrying him would be a win. The Yang Family was famous in Fengtai City. The city was a bit far from home; with a carriage, it would take seven to eight days. However, if she were to marry him then her life would be inexhaustible in wealth and glory.


    After calming her mood, Lu Waner once again reverted back to her graceful self. With a charming smile, she said, Cousin, Im sorry, I was not myself just now. I was just ai nevermind, its hard to exin If elder cousin does not mind, after we finish the meal, I will slowly exin, ok?


    After all, Lu Waner had mingled in the poetry club for a while. With three points (3/10) truth and seven points (7/10) falsehood, she was able to end the subject without a problem.


    Of course she did not dare tell Yang Keyi the truth of her liking another man.


    Unfortunately for Su Shuilian, she (LW) spent no effort in pushing the me on her.


    She had even thought about hiring the Thundering Winds Gang to take care of Su Shuilian. Just because Lu Waner did not want to take her life didnt mean she would not spare any effort into making her life miserable.


    As for Lin Si Yao, Lu Waner was no idiot. With his skills in martial arts, how could the Wind Thunder Organization be his opponent.


    For the embarrassment and indignation she had suffered for the first time in her life from Lin Si Yao, she would never forgive him.


    That day, after she was dragged away by therge dog of Lin Si Yaos, she told no one of the matter after returning home, not even to her own father.


    For one reason: because Lin Si Yao will realise sooner orter what he is missing out on. He will apologize and beg for her forgiveness.


    With that thought, she had managed to convince Hua An to allow her to stay for a few more days at their house in Fan Hua Town. She stayed until Lu Houses madam  Lu Waners mother, Lu Qiaoying  had sent someone toe pick her up. The people that were sent by her mother had informed Lu Waner that a distant aunt and an older cousin of three years were visiting from Fengtai City. Only then did she leave Hua House, albeit reluctantly.


    It was just she did not expect to meet him again so soon! However, this meeting at Wu Qin Restaurant after half a month, and to witness such a scene How could she swallow such grievance?!


    Seeing Lu Waner (and co.) walk out of Wu Qin restaurant right ahead of them, Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a dangerous glint.


    He had long felt her hate-filled gaze from time to time while he and Shuilian were eating.


    From his previous upation, it was easy to pick up hostility from others. He would not allow Lu Waner to hurt Su Shuilian in any way. Otherwise, humph! She was just a rich young miss. If a rich person were to suddenly be missing from the city, there would be many happier people!


    Wheat flour, glutinous rice flour, red bean, sesame, sugar, cooking wine, and salt Is there anything missing from that? Su Shuilian counted the items she had just gotten. These ingredients were going to be used to make steamed and soup dumplings.


    This should be all of it. Lin Si Yao looked at the cotton bag before looking up at Su Shuilian who seemed a bit tired from walking. Tired? Lets go home. If you remember anything we forgot, we cane backter. With his method of travel, it only take an hour to go back into the city anyways.


    That works. Su Shuilian nodded her head. She currently did not think there was anything that urgently needed to be bought.


    Oh, we need to go back to Wu Qin Restaurant to purchase a roasted duck to go. She remembered the gluttonous Dabao and wolves.


    Ok. Lin Si Yao lightly nced at Su Shuin. He was slightly sour seeing how well she treated the wolves and Tian Dabao.


    The 24th day of the twelfth lunar month was the day everyone of Fan Hua Town was sending their thanks to Zaoshen (the god of the kitchen).


    Tian Dabaos long awaited break had finally begun.


    Although it was a break, he still had to run to Xiufeng and back. After, he had toplete one hour of Xuantian sword practice before he was able to y. He would then go to the yard by the temple and show off to the other kids. Fortunately, although he was mentally handicapped, when ying with the other children, Tian Dabao knew not to go overboard. Maybe it was thanks to being trained by Lin Si Yao for half a year that his personality calmed down.


    It was no wonder Aunt Tian had started to suspect that the clot in his brain had dissipated. From what she had noticed, his recent actions were the same as a normal twelve year old. Well, other then those times where it seemed like he had no face nor shame.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Therefore, Tian House started to treat Lin Si Yao with even more respect. Whenever they got good food, they would always send Dabao or Aunt Tian herself would bring it over to share with Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao.


    Even the other households started to look at Lin Si Yao with twinkles in their eyes. How could they not? What the doctors could not figure out, Lin Si Yao was able to, and in just half a year! Not only that, Dabao had be so much healthier! He was no longer the sick boy, and in winter all he needed to wear was two lightyers, maybe a small jacket, and he could go out with no problem!


    As a result, some of the other farmers were thinking of sending their sons to be taught by Lin Si Yao. Although they may not be experts, at least in the future they will remain healthy and physically strong, that was definitely worth it!


    Lin Si Yao naturally refused. Who were they kidding, do they think he was opening a dojo? Tian Dabao alone was a lot of trouble. He was not going to give himself more trouble by taking in even more children disciples.


    If not for insuring Su Shuin and their future childrens safety, he would have not considered taking in a disciple.


    He had no such weird hobbies. To take in a new disciple every time a suitable child was encounteredwith more than 20 children calling him master at the age of twenty three, just the thought of that gave him goosebumps. Lin Si Yao shook away the thought as he headed towards the south yard.


    Aftering chasing out Tian Dabao who had finished his daily exercise, but refused to leave, sticking to Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao started to clean the house: every floor and corner.


    Su Shuilian filled a bucket with clean water, as she started to wipe the furniture and ornaments in the house.


    After two months of use, the nket covers, pillowcase and bed sheets as well as all of the cushions and cushion covers in the main hall, west wing, and kitchen were ced with newly made ones. On the bed, the pillow and nket covers had peonies embroidered with a single purple thread along with doubled threaded gold and silver thread. The bed sheet was in white. As for the cushions and cushion covers, they were lined with a baby blue base satin and silver embroidery.


    Looking at the newly decorated house and the clean yard, Su Shuilian curved her lips in satisfaction.


    A Yao, take a rest before continuing Su Shuilian brewed some of the ck Tartary Buckwheat tea (Soba Cha) that Aunt Tian had gifted them a few days ago. She poured him and herself a cup before calling out to Lin Si Yao who was able to go continue work in the kitchen.


    Ok Lin Si Yao came into the room and took a sip of the ck Tartary Buckwheat tea, good tea! He praised it sincerely.


    Mhm, Aunt Tian had told me her family had nted a few ck Tartary Buckwheatst year. They harvested about twenty five kilograms so they gave some to the neighbors.


    A Yao, can we also nt some too, the next year? Su Shuilian squatted down, asionally taking small sips of the ck Tartary Buckwheat tea. The tea warmed her spleen and stomach, it made her feel veryfortable and content.


    Ok Lin Si Yao smiled and nodded. If she liked it, there was nothing he wouldnt do.


    After taking the small tea break, the two went into the kitchen to prepare the snacks and fruits as tribute for Zaoshen.


    The dough used to make the dumplings and thefive-treasure biscuitswas ready.


    Lin Si Yao started to form the dough of the 99 mini dumplings one by one. And to the eager to help Su Shuilian, who had stuffing in her hands, he gave a her nose a light squeeze. Seeing that white flour on her nose, his smile turned into a heartyugh.


    Su Shuilian was puzzled at his reactions. She turned back to look at her reflection in the clear water, only then did she find out about his mischief. At his rareugh, she dipped her hands into the flour, hoping to smear his face with it too.


    The pairughed for a while when suddenly Lin Si Yao pulled her in for a kiss. Su Shuilian shied away as soon as he loosened his grip on her waist.


    Su Shuilian started to make the dumplings from the shaped dough that she had grabbed from Lin Si Yao. They had made three different fillings: minced meat, minced cabbage with minced meat, and mixed vegetables with mushroom stuffing.


    She had made dumplings with Lin Si Yao twice before. Although they were still not aesthetically pleasing, there were no longer cracks in the dough.


    Lin Si Yao watched her finish a few dumplings and couldnt help but pinch her nose again. Seeing her pout and turn away from him in protest, he smiled. He went back into molding the dough for the five-treasure biscuits.


    With that, the small holiday slowly past as the two continued to prepare the snacks for the kitchen god.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Oh and before you start, I have to exin the title. So  literally trantes to small day, but its less confusing to call it a small holiday instead. Its the day a week before the big holiday, aka Chinese New Years (CNY). I have no idea what it was until my dad exined to me, but basically its a small celebration prior to CNY that depends on where in china you live.


    Cousin? Yang Keyi called to his younger cousin, Lu Waner, who suddenly became immersed in mncholy.


    Oh, older cousin, Im fine. Lu Waner woke from her daze and suppressed the hate in her eyes before biting her bottom lip and turning to her older male cousin. Im fine, I just thought I saw someone.


    Humph, as one of the richestdies in this city, to humbly lower her head for a man of inferior status and still receive the same rejection Not only that, but to bear such insults from him, how could she live with such humiliation?!


    With such a thought, hate shed quickly through the eyes of Lu Waner. If she couldnt get with him, how can she allow other women to? Lin Si Yao is hers! How could Su Shuilian be his match?


    She continued to watch the couple who were disying their affection in the corner of the restaurant. Her fury grew as every second passed; she was about to explode in anger.


    Her poor chopsticks suffered as she snapped it in two.


    Younger cousin? Yang Keyi heard the sound and looked up in astonishment. Is there something bothering younger cousin? He looked in the direction where Lu Waner was ring at. With her younger cousins serious gaze, there must be something bothering her.


    Shut your mouth! Focus on eating! Yang Keyis sudden question soured Lu Waners mood even more. She was bitter and angry as she red at him.


    Yang Keyi was puzzled by her action, but judging from her current mood he knew it was not a good time to inquire.


    This morous cousin of his, ording to his mother, was his bride-to-be. This low-key trip taken from his home city was done with the sole purpose of their families to discuss their marriage. If all goes well, then next year on the first day of spring he will be weing this cousin into their household as his bride.


    However, had he been misled? Where was the former grace and elegance? All he could see now was her fierce re.


    Currently, Lu Waner was also very annoyed.


    Yang Keyi was decent, but he is kinda inflexible. However, marrying him would be a win. The Yang Family was famous in Fengtai City. The city was a bit far from home; with a carriage, it would take seven to eight days. However, if she were to marry him then her life would be inexhaustible in wealth and glory.


    After calming her mood, Lu Waner once again reverted back to her graceful self. With a charming smile, she said, Cousin, Im sorry, I was not myself just now. I was just ai nevermind, its hard to exin If elder cousin does not mind, after we finish the meal, I will slowly exin, ok?


    After all, Lu Waner had mingled in the poetry club for a while. With three points (3/10) truth and seven points (7/10) falsehood, she was able to end the subject without a problem.


    Of course she did not dare tell Yang Keyi the truth of her liking another man.


    Unfortunately for Su Shuilian, she (LW) spent no effort in pushing the me on her.


    She had even thought about hiring the Thundering Winds Gang to take care of Su Shuilian. Just because Lu Waner did not want to take her life didnt mean she would not spare any effort into making her life miserable.


    As for Lin Si Yao, Lu Waner was no idiot. With his skills in martial arts, how could the Wind Thunder Organization be his opponent.


    For the embarrassment and indignation she had suffered for the first time in her life from Lin Si Yao, she would never forgive him.


    That day, after she was dragged away by therge dog of Lin Si Yaos, she told no one of the matter after returning home, not even to her own father.


    For one reason: because Lin Si Yao will realise sooner orter what he is missing out on. He will apologize and beg for her forgiveness.


    With that thought, she had managed to convince Hua An to allow her to stay for a few more days at their house in Fan Hua Town. She stayed until Lu Houses madam  Lu Waners mother, Lu Qiaoying  had sent someone toe pick her up. The people that were sent by her mother had informed Lu Waner that a distant aunt and an older cousin of three years were visiting from Fengtai City. Only then did she leave Hua House, albeit reluctantly.


    It was just she did not expect to meet him again so soon! However, this meeting at Wu Qin Restaurant after half a month, and to witness such a scene How could she swallow such grievance?!


    Seeing Lu Waner (and co.) walk out of Wu Qin restaurant right ahead of them, Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a dangerous glint.


    He had long felt her hate-filled gaze from time to time while he and Shuilian were eating.


    From his previous upation, it was easy to pick up hostility from others. He would not allow Lu Waner to hurt Su Shuilian in any way. Otherwise, humph! She was just a rich young miss. If a rich person were to suddenly be missing from the city, there would be many happier people!


    Wheat flour, glutinous rice flour, red bean, sesame, sugar, cooking wine, and salt Is there anything missing from that? Su Shuilian counted the items she had just gotten. These ingredients were going to be used to make steamed and soup dumplings.


    This should be all of it. Lin Si Yao looked at the cotton bag before looking up at Su Shuilian who seemed a bit tired from walking. Tired? Lets go home. If you remember anything we forgot, we cane backter. With his method of travel, it only take an hour to go back into the city anyways.


    That works. Su Shuilian nodded her head. She currently did not think there was anything that urgently needed to be bought.


    Oh, we need to go back to Wu Qin Restaurant to purchase a roasted duck to go. She remembered the gluttonous Dabao and wolves.


    Ok. Lin Si Yao lightly nced at Su Shuin. He was slightly sour seeing how well she treated the wolves and Tian Dabao.


    The 24th day of the twelfth lunar month was the day everyone of Fan Hua Town was sending their thanks to Zaoshen (the god of the kitchen).


    Tian Dabaos long awaited break had finally begun.


    Although it was a break, he still had to run to Xiufeng and back. After, he had toplete one hour of Xuantian sword practice before he was able to y. He would then go to the yard by the temple and show off to the other kids. Fortunately, although he was mentally handicapped, when ying with the other children, Tian Dabao knew not to go overboard. Maybe it was thanks to being trained by Lin Si Yao for half a year that his personality calmed down.


    It was no wonder Aunt Tian had started to suspect that the clot in his brain had dissipated. From what she had noticed, his recent actions were the same as a normal twelve year old. Well, other then those times where it seemed like he had no face nor shame.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Therefore, Tian House started to treat Lin Si Yao with even more respect. Whenever they got good food, they would always send Dabao or Aunt Tian herself would bring it over to share with Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao.


    Even the other households started to look at Lin Si Yao with twinkles in their eyes. How could they not? What the doctors could not figure out, Lin Si Yao was able to, and in just half a year! Not only that, Dabao had be so much healthier! He was no longer the sick boy, and in winter all he needed to wear was two lightyers, maybe a small jacket, and he could go out with no problem!


    As a result, some of the other farmers were thinking of sending their sons to be taught by Lin Si Yao. Although they may not be experts, at least in the future they will remain healthy and physically strong, that was definitely worth it!


    Lin Si Yao naturally refused. Who were they kidding, do they think he was opening a dojo? Tian Dabao alone was a lot of trouble. He was not going to give himself more trouble by taking in even more children disciples.


    If not for insuring Su Shuin and their future childrens safety, he would have not considered taking in a disciple.


    He had no such weird hobbies. To take in a new disciple every time a suitable child was encounteredwith more than 20 children calling him master at the age of twenty three, just the thought of that gave him goosebumps. Lin Si Yao shook away the thought as he headed towards the south yard.


    Aftering chasing out Tian Dabao who had finished his daily exercise, but refused to leave, sticking to Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao started to clean the house: every floor and corner.


    Su Shuilian filled a bucket with clean water, as she started to wipe the furniture and ornaments in the house.


    After two months of use, the nket covers, pillowcase and bed sheets as well as all of the cushions and cushion covers in the main hall, west wing, and kitchen were ced with newly made ones. On the bed, the pillow and nket covers had peonies embroidered with a single purple thread along with doubled threaded gold and silver thread. The bed sheet was in white. As for the cushions and cushion covers, they were lined with a baby blue base satin and silver embroidery.


    Looking at the newly decorated house and the clean yard, Su Shuilian curved her lips in satisfaction.


    A Yao, take a rest before continuing Su Shuilian brewed some of the ck Tartary Buckwheat tea (Soba Cha) that Aunt Tian had gifted them a few days ago. She poured him and herself a cup before calling out to Lin Si Yao who was able to go continue work in the kitchen.


    Ok Lin Si Yao came into the room and took a sip of the ck Tartary Buckwheat tea, good tea! He praised it sincerely.


    Mhm, Aunt Tian had told me her family had nted a few ck Tartary Buckwheatst year. They harvested about twenty five kilograms so they gave some to the neighbors.


    A Yao, can we also nt some too, the next year? Su Shuilian squatted down, asionally taking small sips of the ck Tartary Buckwheat tea. The tea warmed her spleen and stomach, it made her feel veryfortable and content.


    Ok Lin Si Yao smiled and nodded. If she liked it, there was nothing he wouldnt do.


    After taking the small tea break, the two went into the kitchen to prepare the snacks and fruits as tribute for Zaoshen.


    The dough used to make the dumplings and thefive-treasure biscuitswas ready.


    Lin Si Yao started to form the dough of the 99 mini dumplings one by one. And to the eager to help Su Shuilian, who had stuffing in her hands, he gave a her nose a light squeeze. Seeing that white flour on her nose, his smile turned into a heartyugh.


    Su Shuilian was puzzled at his reactions. She turned back to look at her reflection in the clear water, only then did she find out about his mischief. At his rareugh, she dipped her hands into the flour, hoping to smear his face with it too.


    The pairughed for a while when suddenly Lin Si Yao pulled her in for a kiss. Su Shuilian shied away as soon as he loosened his grip on her waist.


    Su Shuilian started to make the dumplings from the shaped dough that she had grabbed from Lin Si Yao. They had made three different fillings: minced meat, minced cabbage with minced meat, and mixed vegetables with mushroom stuffing.


    She had made dumplings with Lin Si Yao twice before. Although they were still not aesthetically pleasing, there were no longer cracks in the dough.


    Lin Si Yao watched her finish a few dumplings and couldnt help but pinch her nose again. Seeing her pout and turn away from him in protest, he smiled. He went back into molding the dough for the five-treasure biscuits.


    With that, the small holiday slowly past as the two continued to prepare the snacks for the kitchen god.


    Oh and before you start, I have to exin the title. So  literally trantes to small day, but its less confusing to call it a small holiday instead. Its the day a week before the big holiday, aka Chinese New Years (CNY). I have no idea what it was until my dad exined to me, but basically its a small celebration prior to CNY that depends on where in china you live.


    Cousin? Yang Keyi called to his younger cousin, Lu Waner, who suddenly became immersed in mncholy.


    Oh, older cousin, Im fine. Lu Waner woke from her daze and suppressed the hate in her eyes before biting her bottom lip and turning to her older male cousin. Im fine, I just thought I saw someone.


    Humph, as one of the richestdies in this city, to humbly lower her head for a man of inferior status and still receive the same rejection Not only that, but to bear such insults from him, how could she live with such humiliation?!


    With such a thought, hate shed quickly through the eyes of Lu Waner. If she couldnt get with him, how can she allow other women to? Lin Si Yao is hers! How could Su Shuilian be his match?


    She continued to watch the couple who were disying their affection in the corner of the restaurant. Her fury grew as every second passed; she was about to explode in anger.


    Her poor chopsticks suffered as she snapped it in two.


    Younger cousin? Yang Keyi heard the sound and looked up in astonishment. Is there something bothering younger cousin? He looked in the direction where Lu Waner was ring at. With her younger cousins serious gaze, there must be something bothering her.


    Shut your mouth! Focus on eating! Yang Keyis sudden question soured Lu Waners mood even more. She was bitter and angry as she red at him.


    Yang Keyi was puzzled by her action, but judging from her current mood he knew it was not a good time to inquire.


    This morous cousin of his, ording to his mother, was his bride-to-be. This low-key trip taken from his home city was done with the sole purpose of their families to discuss their marriage. If all goes well, then next year on the first day of spring he will be weing this cousin into their household as his bride.


    However, had he been misled? Where was the former grace and elegance? All he could see now was her fierce re.


    Currently, Lu Waner was also very annoyed.


    Yang Keyi was decent, but he is kinda inflexible. However, marrying him would be a win. The Yang Family was famous in Fengtai City. The city was a bit far from home; with a carriage, it would take seven to eight days. However, if she were to marry him then her life would be inexhaustible in wealth and glory.


    After calming her mood, Lu Waner once again reverted back to her graceful self. With a charming smile, she said, Cousin, Im sorry, I was not myself just now. I was just ai nevermind, its hard to exin If elder cousin does not mind, after we finish the meal, I will slowly exin, ok?


    After all, Lu Waner had mingled in the poetry club for a while. With three points (3/10) truth and seven points (7/10) falsehood, she was able to end the subject without a problem.


    Of course she did not dare tell Yang Keyi the truth of her liking another man.


    Unfortunately for Su Shuilian, she (LW) spent no effort in pushing the me on her.


    She had even thought about hiring the Thundering Winds Gang to take care of Su Shuilian. Just because Lu Waner did not want to take her life didnt mean she would not spare any effort into making her life miserable.


    As for Lin Si Yao, Lu Waner was no idiot. With his skills in martial arts, how could the Wind Thunder Organization be his opponent.


    For the embarrassment and indignation she had suffered for the first time in her life from Lin Si Yao, she would never forgive him.


    That day, after she was dragged away by therge dog of Lin Si Yaos, she told no one of the matter after returning home, not even to her own father.


    For one reason: because Lin Si Yao will realise sooner orter what he is missing out on. He will apologize and beg for her forgiveness.


    With that thought, she had managed to convince Hua An to allow her to stay for a few more days at their house in Fan Hua Town. She stayed until Lu Houses madam  Lu Waners mother, Lu Qiaoying  had sent someone toe pick her up. The people that were sent by her mother had informed Lu Waner that a distant aunt and an older cousin of three years were visiting from Fengtai City. Only then did she leave Hua House, albeit reluctantly.


    It was just she did not expect to meet him again so soon! However, this meeting at Wu Qin Restaurant after half a month, and to witness such a scene How could she swallow such grievance?!


    Seeing Lu Waner (and co.) walk out of Wu Qin restaurant right ahead of them, Lin Si Yaos eyes shed with a dangerous glint.


    He had long felt her hate-filled gaze from time to time while he and Shuilian were eating.


    From his previous upation, it was easy to pick up hostility from others. He would not allow Lu Waner to hurt Su Shuilian in any way. Otherwise, humph! She was just a rich young miss. If a rich person were to suddenly be missing from the city, there would be many happier people!


    Wheat flour, glutinous rice flour, red bean, sesame, sugar, cooking wine, and salt Is there anything missing from that? Su Shuilian counted the items she had just gotten. These ingredients were going to be used to make steamed and soup dumplings.


    This should be all of it. Lin Si Yao looked at the cotton bag before looking up at Su Shuilian who seemed a bit tired from walking. Tired? Lets go home. If you remember anything we forgot, we cane backter. With his method of travel, it only take an hour to go back into the city anyways.


    That works. Su Shuilian nodded her head. She currently did not think there was anything that urgently needed to be bought.


    Oh, we need to go back to Wu Qin Restaurant to purchase a roasted duck to go. She remembered the gluttonous Dabao and wolves.


    Ok. Lin Si Yao lightly nced at Su Shuin. He was slightly sour seeing how well she treated the wolves and Tian Dabao.


    The 24th day of the twelfth lunar month was the day everyone of Fan Hua Town was sending their thanks to Zaoshen (the god of the kitchen).


    Tian Dabaos long awaited break had finally begun.


    Although it was a break, he still had to run to Xiufeng and back. After, he had toplete one hour of Xuantian sword practice before he was able to y. He would then go to the yard by the temple and show off to the other kids. Fortunately, although he was mentally handicapped, when ying with the other children, Tian Dabao knew not to go overboard. Maybe it was thanks to being trained by Lin Si Yao for half a year that his personality calmed down.


    It was no wonder Aunt Tian had started to suspect that the clot in his brain had dissipated. From what she had noticed, his recent actions were the same as a normal twelve year old. Well, other then those times where it seemed like he had no face nor shame.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Therefore, Tian House started to treat Lin Si Yao with even more respect. Whenever they got good food, they would always send Dabao or Aunt Tian herself would bring it over to share with Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao.


    Even the other households started to look at Lin Si Yao with twinkles in their eyes. How could they not? What the doctors could not figure out, Lin Si Yao was able to, and in just half a year! Not only that, Dabao had be so much healthier! He was no longer the sick boy, and in winter all he needed to wear was two lightyers, maybe a small jacket, and he could go out with no problem!


    As a result, some of the other farmers were thinking of sending their sons to be taught by Lin Si Yao. Although they may not be experts, at least in the future they will remain healthy and physically strong, that was definitely worth it!


    Lin Si Yao naturally refused. Who were they kidding, do they think he was opening a dojo? Tian Dabao alone was a lot of trouble. He was not going to give himself more trouble by taking in even more children disciples.


    If not for insuring Su Shuin and their future childrens safety, he would have not considered taking in a disciple.


    He had no such weird hobbies. To take in a new disciple every time a suitable child was encounteredwith more than 20 children calling him master at the age of twenty three, just the thought of that gave him goosebumps. Lin Si Yao shook away the thought as he headed towards the south yard.


    Aftering chasing out Tian Dabao who had finished his daily exercise, but refused to leave, sticking to Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao started to clean the house: every floor and corner.


    Su Shuilian filled a bucket with clean water, as she started to wipe the furniture and ornaments in the house.


    After two months of use, the nket covers, pillowcase and bed sheets as well as all of the cushions and cushion covers in the main hall, west wing, and kitchen were ced with newly made ones. On the bed, the pillow and nket covers had peonies embroidered with a single purple thread along with doubled threaded gold and silver thread. The bed sheet was in white. As for the cushions and cushion covers, they were lined with a baby blue base satin and silver embroidery.


    Looking at the newly decorated house and the clean yard, Su Shuilian curved her lips in satisfaction.


    A Yao, take a rest before continuing Su Shuilian brewed some of the ck Tartary Buckwheat tea (Soba Cha) that Aunt Tian had gifted them a few days ago. She poured him and herself a cup before calling out to Lin Si Yao who was able to go continue work in the kitchen.


    Ok Lin Si Yao came into the room and took a sip of the ck Tartary Buckwheat tea, good tea! He praised it sincerely.


    Mhm, Aunt Tian had told me her family had nted a few ck Tartary Buckwheatst year. They harvested about twenty five kilograms so they gave some to the neighbors.


    A Yao, can we also nt some too, the next year? Su Shuilian squatted down, asionally taking small sips of the ck Tartary Buckwheat tea. The tea warmed her spleen and stomach, it made her feel veryfortable and content.


    Ok Lin Si Yao smiled and nodded. If she liked it, there was nothing he wouldnt do.


    After taking the small tea break, the two went into the kitchen to prepare the snacks and fruits as tribute for Zaoshen.


    The dough used to make the dumplings and thefive-treasure biscuitswas ready.


    Lin Si Yao started to form the dough of the 99 mini dumplings one by one. And to the eager to help Su Shuilian, who had stuffing in her hands, he gave a her nose a light squeeze. Seeing that white flour on her nose, his smile turned into a heartyugh.


    Su Shuilian was puzzled at his reactions. She turned back to look at her reflection in the clear water, only then did she find out about his mischief. At his rareugh, she dipped her hands into the flour, hoping to smear his face with it too.


    The pairughed for a while when suddenly Lin Si Yao pulled her in for a kiss. Su Shuilian shied away as soon as he loosened his grip on her waist.


    Su Shuilian started to make the dumplings from the shaped dough that she had grabbed from Lin Si Yao. They had made three different fillings: minced meat, minced cabbage with minced meat, and mixed vegetables with mushroom stuffing.


    She had made dumplings with Lin Si Yao twice before. Although they were still not aesthetically pleasing, there were no longer cracks in the dough.


    Lin Si Yao watched her finish a few dumplings and couldnt help but pinch her nose again. Seeing her pout and turn away from him in protest, he smiled. He went back into molding the dough for the five-treasure biscuits.


    With that, the small holiday slowly past as the two continued to prepare the snacks for the kitchen god.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    After paying respect to the kitchen god on the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao began to prepare for their first New Year together in Fan Hua Town.


    The years first heavy snowfall had also begun. In just a span of two hours, Fan Hua Town had been covered in a thick nket of snow. However, there was no sign of the snow stopping.


    Fortunately, Lin Si Yao was taught by Tian Dafu and the other vigers to ce a water/snow-proof canopy on top of the vegetables growing in the garden. Though it was called a canopy, it was just a oil-lined cloth held up by a few wooden poles. But at least it was able to prevent too much damage from the snow to the nts.


    Of course, for the budding Cymbidium kanran (a cold-growing species of orchid), Lin Si Yao had carefully separated each nt and ced some into the y pots in each room of the house, to celebrate the winter season.


    There was no cover ced for the golden wintersweet tree that was brought from Dashi Mountain and nted in the most northern part of the yard. The more it snowed, the more flowers bloomed. Su Shuilian had carefully cut a few twigs that had bloomed and ced them into the white and blue imitation-porcin vases of the bedroom and study room table. The fragrance of the flower filled the rooms, creating a peaceful atmosphere.


    As for the wolves house, to avoid it being covered and frozen in snow, Lin Si Yao had moved it next to the south hall entrance. This way, if the weather was good, Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue could stilly on their house and bask in the sun. And once it turns too cold or dark, they can then enter the south hall and enjoy the warmth as they have already started to grow attached to the warmth of the white tiger mat.


    Xiao Xuespanion, the wolf king had not appeared since visiting thatst time.


    As for Xiao Chun, he had left from time to time to return with all sorts of game. There were frozen hares, fainted pheasant, and there was even a time where he brought home a bleeding deer.


    Although Lin Si Yao had already learned the reason, he turned a blind eye to the matter, and gave Xiao Chun credit for all of it. And with the game, he would cook it into a tonic and gave it to the pregnant Xiao Xue.


    After the small holiday, Dabao left with Aunt Tian to visit her side of the family to pay respects to their ancestors. It was just that the snowfall had gotten much heavier and it was expected that he would not make it home until right before the beginning of the big holiday (Chinese New Year).


    As for Aunt Lao, she had taken a trip to visit them right before the start of the heavy snow. She had brought Lao Yongqiang who had carried a basket of nian gao (New Year cake) as a New Years gift.


    And so, the afternoon after they had paid their tribute to the kitchen god, Su Shuilian and Li Si Yao went to visit Aunt Lao and Aunt Tians house to give them New Year gifts.


    They gave each house a bag of shiitake mushrooms, a variety of edible tree fungus, a pheasant, and six carps.


    The Tian House gave their gift to them that same day: a big bag of soybeans, 5 kilograms of wheat flour, and a te ofbutter sesame biscuitthat was meant for the kitchen god.


    The Lao House all enjoy eatingwater milled nian gao. So for the past few days, they had been waiting in line to use the mill in the mill house of Wen house. This year, they had milled a total of 90 kilograms. They had notified Su Shuilian earlier to not go to make water milled nian gao this year. So as soon as they had finished, the Lao family had brought arge basket of the nian gao to their house, a total of 25 kilograms of it. It was enough for the two to enjoy until the end of spring.


    As soon as the snow had started to fall, Su Shuilian sat, and began sewing a pair of masins for Lin Si Yao while sitting on the warm Kang. Thats right, it was the dear skin taken from the dear bought back home by Xiao Chun. It was skinned, cleaned, dried, and sewed tightly on top of a in pair of cotton shoes.


    It wasnt until today, the 27th, that it waspletely finished.


    Though it was not that aesthetically pleasing, as it was hard to wrap the skin around the shoe, it was impossible to hide the rough edges of the skin into the inner side.


    However, it was afortable fit. After Lin Si Yao put it on, he went to the north yard andted two fish out of the water tank to make smoked fish. After bringing the fish into the kitchen, he headed towards the southern garden and lifted the canopy up to pick some cabbage and sweet potato. Then he walked towards the hen and rabbit hutch that was near the garden to pad more straw on top of the roof. Lin Si Yao fed the animals before taking the freshlyid eggs from the nest.


    Once he was by the main hall entrance, Lin Si Yao shook the snow stuck on his shoes, took the bamboo hat and coat off. Only then did he make his way into the main hall.


    How is it? Did it get damp? Su Shuilian grabbed a dry cotton cloth and helped him wipe off the snow that was stuck on his outer shirt.


    No. Lin Si Yao smiled as he watched her frett around him. Seeing that she did not quite believe him, Lin Si Yao sat on the Kang and took off his shoes, gestured for her to take a closer look. Not wet right? He said smugly.


    Maybe it was not long enough? Su Shuilian said, not convinced that the effect of the dear skin wrapped around the cotton boots would be this effective.


    When Lin Si Yao heard, he couldnt help butugh, On this cold and snowy day, you still want me to wear this and trek, to where exactly?


    This this isnt my intention When she heard his reply, Su Shuilian instantly blushed and frantically waved her hands.


    Her shy face that contrasted against hergreen button-up dressprovoked a moment of emotion in Lin Si Yao.


    Hey A Yao Su Shuilians words of protest which had yet toe out was suddenly swallowed by his lips.


    A.. A Yao. its still early now In other words, it was still daytime. She was engulfed in his fiery embrace. It took a long time before they broke their kiss and only then did she manage to express her reason in between catching her breath.


    Doesnt matter. Lin Si Yao replied in a rough mutter. At the same time, with one hand, he pushed the table on the Kang to the side. With the other hand, he lifted Su Shuilian onto the Kang and teased her.


    Su Shuilians shocked face turned white when she realised he wanted to eat her in the main hall.


    A Yao She initially wanted to stop him from acting so bold and daring, however, Su Shuilian realised the words that formed from her mouth sounded like a delicate cry.


    Its fine, be obedient. Lin Si Yao knew the reason why she was nervous. Without turning his head, with a wave of his hand, both the North and South gates were closed with nk sound.


    Are you okay now? Lin Si Yao smiled as he looked down at Su Shuilian who was trembling from nervousness. A burst of endearment arose from the bottom of his heart, Shuilian, I am your husband. There was no need for honor and honesty between a husband and wife. He was ready to enlighten her.


    But Su Shuilian shyly blinked. She knew deep inside that he was right. But the way she was brought up since young, made it hard for her to easily let go.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Does that mean you dont truly ept me as your husband? Lin Si Yao acted pitiful as he sorrowfully muttered. He was prepared to move her with affection.


    He kissed his way down; from her smooth forehead, to her exquisitely curved eyebrows, to her small, yet straight nose, then to her white and tender ears, and finally to her small, plump red lips. He lingered there, without any intention of withdrawing as he waited for her reply.


    Of course not, how can you say that about me? Su Shuilian anxiously refuted his usation,pletely oblivious to his small movements.


    Then what is your reason? Lin Si Yao parted from her lips and asked.


    Nm. Su Shuilian could not help but let out a moan. It was only then did she realise that Lin Si Yao had somehow taken off both their outerwear without her realising. He had pushed her innershirt up to her chest and moved his hand up her skirt.Oh heavens.Su Shuilian was embarrassed to death.


    Shuilian. My wife. Lin Si Yao said in husky voice. He lowered his head towards her plump white **. And in midst of her blind calls, he entered her tight and seductive body.


    Outside the house, it was a cold snow storm, but in the house, it was a flowering spring.


    Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue were outside on top of their wooden house by the south hall. From time to time, their ears would perk up as they listened to the strange **** sounds and movementsing out from the inner room. At other times, they would just wag their tails as they watched the cold, white flowers fall from the sky.


    In their minds they thought: Owner, dont forget to make dinner. Xiao Xue is pregnant and it would not be good to skip meals.


    The years first heavy snow started during the small holiday, and didnt stop until the third day, on the morning of the 28th.


    The winter sun was bright after the heavy snow.


    Lin Si Yao came out of the house that morning to sweep the snow out of both the north and south yard.


    As for the road outside their courtyard gate, because of the thickyer of snow, no vigers were would make their way to the most west side of the vige. And so, the town and the surrounding fields were all connected by a thick nket of snow.


    With the items for weing back the gods ready and food enough tost until the start of the next year, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao collectively decided there was also no need for them to go out of their house.


    As for Xiao Chun, who would usually leave towards the entrance of Dashi Mountain to meet up with the wolf king. Because of the heavy snow, Xiao Chun thought the wolf king may not have enough rations to eat, so taking a few pheasant drum sticks in his mouth, Xiao Chun made his way to the entrance of Dashi Mountain.


    When he came back, the poultry meat in his mouth was reced with a cherry-red round fruit.


    Lin Si Yao took the orange sized fruit from Xiao Chun. He lifted his sword-like brow, internally surprised. This couldnt be the legendary Sacred Pearl Fruit, right?!


    ording to the legend, the Sacred Pearl Fruit takes ten years to bud, ten years to bloom, and another ten years to mature. And it could only be found during the cold winter season.


    There were many things that the Sacred Pearl Fruit could be used for.


    It was sought after because people who practice martial art could boost their inner force by thirty years!


    And if ordinary people were to eat it, well there were definite benefits: they would gain a prolonged and illness free life. Men will double their strength and women will double their charms. Of course this was only from what he had heard from the legend.


    Lin Si Yao smiled and shook his head as he threw the fruit into Xiao Xues food bowl. Since it was a gift from the wolf king to hispanion, then he would not reap the benefits. Whats more, he was almost at the pinnacle, this fruit was not of much use to him. As for Su Shuilian, he would like to try it on her, but not now. Since there was a baby in Xiao Xues stomach, she needed a lot of nutrients to nurture it.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    After paying respect to the kitchen god on the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao began to prepare for their first New Year together in Fan Hua Town.


    The years first heavy snowfall had also begun. In just a span of two hours, Fan Hua Town had been covered in a thick nket of snow. However, there was no sign of the snow stopping.


    Fortunately, Lin Si Yao was taught by Tian Dafu and the other vigers to ce a water/snow-proof canopy on top of the vegetables growing in the garden. Though it was called a canopy, it was just a oil-lined cloth held up by a few wooden poles. But at least it was able to prevent too much damage from the snow to the nts.


    Of course, for the budding Cymbidium kanran (a cold-growing species of orchid), Lin Si Yao had carefully separated each nt and ced some into the y pots in each room of the house, to celebrate the winter season.


    There was no cover ced for the golden wintersweet tree that was brought from Dashi Mountain and nted in the most northern part of the yard. The more it snowed, the more flowers bloomed. Su Shuilian had carefully cut a few twigs that had bloomed and ced them into the white and blue imitation-porcin vases of the bedroom and study room table. The fragrance of the flower filled the rooms, creating a peaceful atmosphere.


    As for the wolves house, to avoid it being covered and frozen in snow, Lin Si Yao had moved it next to the south hall entrance. This way, if the weather was good, Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue could stilly on their house and bask in the sun. And once it turns too cold or dark, they can then enter the south hall and enjoy the warmth as they have already started to grow attached to the warmth of the white tiger mat.


    Xiao Xuespanion, the wolf king had not appeared since visiting thatst time.


    As for Xiao Chun, he had left from time to time to return with all sorts of game. There were frozen hares, fainted pheasant, and there was even a time where he brought home a bleeding deer.


    Although Lin Si Yao had already learned the reason, he turned a blind eye to the matter, and gave Xiao Chun credit for all of it. And with the game, he would cook it into a tonic and gave it to the pregnant Xiao Xue.


    After the small holiday, Dabao left with Aunt Tian to visit her side of the family to pay respects to their ancestors. It was just that the snowfall had gotten much heavier and it was expected that he would not make it home until right before the beginning of the big holiday (Chinese New Year).


    As for Aunt Lao, she had taken a trip to visit them right before the start of the heavy snow. She had brought Lao Yongqiang who had carried a basket of nian gao (New Year cake) as a New Years gift.


    And so, the afternoon after they had paid their tribute to the kitchen god, Su Shuilian and Li Si Yao went to visit Aunt Lao and Aunt Tians house to give them New Year gifts.


    They gave each house a bag of shiitake mushrooms, a variety of edible tree fungus, a pheasant, and six carps.


    The Tian House gave their gift to them that same day: a big bag of soybeans, 5 kilograms of wheat flour, and a te ofbutter sesame biscuitthat was meant for the kitchen god.


    The Lao House all enjoy eatingwater milled nian gao. So for the past few days, they had been waiting in line to use the mill in the mill house of Wen house. This year, they had milled a total of 90 kilograms. They had notified Su Shuilian earlier to not go to make water milled nian gao this year. So as soon as they had finished, the Lao family had brought arge basket of the nian gao to their house, a total of 25 kilograms of it. It was enough for the two to enjoy until the end of spring.


    As soon as the snow had started to fall, Su Shuilian sat, and began sewing a pair of masins for Lin Si Yao while sitting on the warm Kang. Thats right, it was the dear skin taken from the dear bought back home by Xiao Chun. It was skinned, cleaned, dried, and sewed tightly on top of a in pair of cotton shoes.


    It wasnt until today, the 27th, that it waspletely finished.


    Though it was not that aesthetically pleasing, as it was hard to wrap the skin around the shoe, it was impossible to hide the rough edges of the skin into the inner side.


    However, it was afortable fit. After Lin Si Yao put it on, he went to the north yard andted two fish out of the water tank to make smoked fish. After bringing the fish into the kitchen, he headed towards the southern garden and lifted the canopy up to pick some cabbage and sweet potato. Then he walked towards the hen and rabbit hutch that was near the garden to pad more straw on top of the roof. Lin Si Yao fed the animals before taking the freshlyid eggs from the nest.


    Once he was by the main hall entrance, Lin Si Yao shook the snow stuck on his shoes, took the bamboo hat and coat off. Only then did he make his way into the main hall.


    How is it? Did it get damp? Su Shuilian grabbed a dry cotton cloth and helped him wipe off the snow that was stuck on his outer shirt.


    No. Lin Si Yao smiled as he watched her frett around him. Seeing that she did not quite believe him, Lin Si Yao sat on the Kang and took off his shoes, gestured for her to take a closer look. Not wet right? He said smugly.


    Maybe it was not long enough? Su Shuilian said, not convinced that the effect of the dear skin wrapped around the cotton boots would be this effective.


    When Lin Si Yao heard, he couldnt help butugh, On this cold and snowy day, you still want me to wear this and trek, to where exactly?


    This this isnt my intention When she heard his reply, Su Shuilian instantly blushed and frantically waved her hands.


    Her shy face that contrasted against hergreen button-up dressprovoked a moment of emotion in Lin Si Yao.


    Hey A Yao Su Shuilians words of protest which had yet toe out was suddenly swallowed by his lips.


    A.. A Yao. its still early now In other words, it was still daytime. She was engulfed in his fiery embrace. It took a long time before they broke their kiss and only then did she manage to express her reason in between catching her breath.


    Doesnt matter. Lin Si Yao replied in a rough mutter. At the same time, with one hand, he pushed the table on the Kang to the side. With the other hand, he lifted Su Shuilian onto the Kang and teased her.


    Su Shuilians shocked face turned white when she realised he wanted to eat her in the main hall.


    A Yao She initially wanted to stop him from acting so bold and daring, however, Su Shuilian realised the words that formed from her mouth sounded like a delicate cry.


    Its fine, be obedient. Lin Si Yao knew the reason why she was nervous. Without turning his head, with a wave of his hand, both the North and South gates were closed with nk sound.


    Are you okay now? Lin Si Yao smiled as he looked down at Su Shuilian who was trembling from nervousness. A burst of endearment arose from the bottom of his heart, Shuilian, I am your husband. There was no need for honor and honesty between a husband and wife. He was ready to enlighten her.


    But Su Shuilian shyly blinked. She knew deep inside that he was right. But the way she was brought up since young, made it hard for her to easily let go.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Does that mean you dont truly ept me as your husband? Lin Si Yao acted pitiful as he sorrowfully muttered. He was prepared to move her with affection.


    He kissed his way down; from her smooth forehead, to her exquisitely curved eyebrows, to her small, yet straight nose, then to her white and tender ears, and finally to her small, plump red lips. He lingered there, without any intention of withdrawing as he waited for her reply.


    Of course not, how can you say that about me? Su Shuilian anxiously refuted his usation,pletely oblivious to his small movements.


    Then what is your reason? Lin Si Yao parted from her lips and asked.


    Nm. Su Shuilian could not help but let out a moan. It was only then did she realise that Lin Si Yao had somehow taken off both their outerwear without her realising. He had pushed her innershirt up to her chest and moved his hand up her skirt.Oh heavens.Su Shuilian was embarrassed to death.


    Shuilian. My wife. Lin Si Yao said in husky voice. He lowered his head towards her plump white **. And in midst of her blind calls, he entered her tight and seductive body.


    Outside the house, it was a cold snow storm, but in the house, it was a flowering spring.


    Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue were outside on top of their wooden house by the south hall. From time to time, their ears would perk up as they listened to the strange **** sounds and movementsing out from the inner room. At other times, they would just wag their tails as they watched the cold, white flowers fall from the sky.


    In their minds they thought: Owner, dont forget to make dinner. Xiao Xue is pregnant and it would not be good to skip meals.


    The years first heavy snow started during the small holiday, and didnt stop until the third day, on the morning of the 28th.


    The winter sun was bright after the heavy snow.


    Lin Si Yao came out of the house that morning to sweep the snow out of both the north and south yard.


    As for the road outside their courtyard gate, because of the thickyer of snow, no vigers were would make their way to the most west side of the vige. And so, the town and the surrounding fields were all connected by a thick nket of snow.


    With the items for weing back the gods ready and food enough tost until the start of the next year, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao collectively decided there was also no need for them to go out of their house.


    As for Xiao Chun, who would usually leave towards the entrance of Dashi Mountain to meet up with the wolf king. Because of the heavy snow, Xiao Chun thought the wolf king may not have enough rations to eat, so taking a few pheasant drum sticks in his mouth, Xiao Chun made his way to the entrance of Dashi Mountain.


    When he came back, the poultry meat in his mouth was reced with a cherry-red round fruit.


    Lin Si Yao took the orange sized fruit from Xiao Chun. He lifted his sword-like brow, internally surprised. This couldnt be the legendary Sacred Pearl Fruit, right?!


    ording to the legend, the Sacred Pearl Fruit takes ten years to bud, ten years to bloom, and another ten years to mature. And it could only be found during the cold winter season.


    There were many things that the Sacred Pearl Fruit could be used for.


    It was sought after because people who practice martial art could boost their inner force by thirty years!


    And if ordinary people were to eat it, well there were definite benefits: they would gain a prolonged and illness free life. Men will double their strength and women will double their charms. Of course this was only from what he had heard from the legend.


    Lin Si Yao smiled and shook his head as he threw the fruit into Xiao Xues food bowl. Since it was a gift from the wolf king to hispanion, then he would not reap the benefits. Whats more, he was almost at the pinnacle, this fruit was not of much use to him. As for Su Shuilian, he would like to try it on her, but not now. Since there was a baby in Xiao Xues stomach, she needed a lot of nutrients to nurture it.


    After paying respect to the kitchen god on the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao began to prepare for their first New Year together in Fan Hua Town.


    The years first heavy snowfall had also begun. In just a span of two hours, Fan Hua Town had been covered in a thick nket of snow. However, there was no sign of the snow stopping.


    Fortunately, Lin Si Yao was taught by Tian Dafu and the other vigers to ce a water/snow-proof canopy on top of the vegetables growing in the garden. Though it was called a canopy, it was just a oil-lined cloth held up by a few wooden poles. But at least it was able to prevent too much damage from the snow to the nts.


    Of course, for the budding Cymbidium kanran (a cold-growing species of orchid), Lin Si Yao had carefully separated each nt and ced some into the y pots in each room of the house, to celebrate the winter season.


    There was no cover ced for the golden wintersweet tree that was brought from Dashi Mountain and nted in the most northern part of the yard. The more it snowed, the more flowers bloomed. Su Shuilian had carefully cut a few twigs that had bloomed and ced them into the white and blue imitation-porcin vases of the bedroom and study room table. The fragrance of the flower filled the rooms, creating a peaceful atmosphere.


    As for the wolves house, to avoid it being covered and frozen in snow, Lin Si Yao had moved it next to the south hall entrance. This way, if the weather was good, Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue could stilly on their house and bask in the sun. And once it turns too cold or dark, they can then enter the south hall and enjoy the warmth as they have already started to grow attached to the warmth of the white tiger mat.


    Xiao Xuespanion, the wolf king had not appeared since visiting thatst time.


    As for Xiao Chun, he had left from time to time to return with all sorts of game. There were frozen hares, fainted pheasant, and there was even a time where he brought home a bleeding deer.


    Although Lin Si Yao had already learned the reason, he turned a blind eye to the matter, and gave Xiao Chun credit for all of it. And with the game, he would cook it into a tonic and gave it to the pregnant Xiao Xue.


    After the small holiday, Dabao left with Aunt Tian to visit her side of the family to pay respects to their ancestors. It was just that the snowfall had gotten much heavier and it was expected that he would not make it home until right before the beginning of the big holiday (Chinese New Year).


    As for Aunt Lao, she had taken a trip to visit them right before the start of the heavy snow. She had brought Lao Yongqiang who had carried a basket of nian gao (New Year cake) as a New Years gift.


    And so, the afternoon after they had paid their tribute to the kitchen god, Su Shuilian and Li Si Yao went to visit Aunt Lao and Aunt Tians house to give them New Year gifts.


    They gave each house a bag of shiitake mushrooms, a variety of edible tree fungus, a pheasant, and six carps.


    The Tian House gave their gift to them that same day: a big bag of soybeans, 5 kilograms of wheat flour, and a te ofbutter sesame biscuitthat was meant for the kitchen god.


    The Lao House all enjoy eatingwater milled nian gao. So for the past few days, they had been waiting in line to use the mill in the mill house of Wen house. This year, they had milled a total of 90 kilograms. They had notified Su Shuilian earlier to not go to make water milled nian gao this year. So as soon as they had finished, the Lao family had brought arge basket of the nian gao to their house, a total of 25 kilograms of it. It was enough for the two to enjoy until the end of spring.


    As soon as the snow had started to fall, Su Shuilian sat, and began sewing a pair of masins for Lin Si Yao while sitting on the warm Kang. Thats right, it was the dear skin taken from the dear bought back home by Xiao Chun. It was skinned, cleaned, dried, and sewed tightly on top of a in pair of cotton shoes.


    It wasnt until today, the 27th, that it waspletely finished.


    Though it was not that aesthetically pleasing, as it was hard to wrap the skin around the shoe, it was impossible to hide the rough edges of the skin into the inner side.


    However, it was afortable fit. After Lin Si Yao put it on, he went to the north yard andted two fish out of the water tank to make smoked fish. After bringing the fish into the kitchen, he headed towards the southern garden and lifted the canopy up to pick some cabbage and sweet potato. Then he walked towards the hen and rabbit hutch that was near the garden to pad more straw on top of the roof. Lin Si Yao fed the animals before taking the freshlyid eggs from the nest.


    Once he was by the main hall entrance, Lin Si Yao shook the snow stuck on his shoes, took the bamboo hat and coat off. Only then did he make his way into the main hall.


    How is it? Did it get damp? Su Shuilian grabbed a dry cotton cloth and helped him wipe off the snow that was stuck on his outer shirt.


    No. Lin Si Yao smiled as he watched her frett around him. Seeing that she did not quite believe him, Lin Si Yao sat on the Kang and took off his shoes, gestured for her to take a closer look. Not wet right? He said smugly.


    Maybe it was not long enough? Su Shuilian said, not convinced that the effect of the dear skin wrapped around the cotton boots would be this effective.


    When Lin Si Yao heard, he couldnt help butugh, On this cold and snowy day, you still want me to wear this and trek, to where exactly?


    This this isnt my intention When she heard his reply, Su Shuilian instantly blushed and frantically waved her hands.


    Her shy face that contrasted against hergreen button-up dressprovoked a moment of emotion in Lin Si Yao.


    Hey A Yao Su Shuilians words of protest which had yet toe out was suddenly swallowed by his lips.


    A.. A Yao. its still early now In other words, it was still daytime. She was engulfed in his fiery embrace. It took a long time before they broke their kiss and only then did she manage to express her reason in between catching her breath.


    Doesnt matter. Lin Si Yao replied in a rough mutter. At the same time, with one hand, he pushed the table on the Kang to the side. With the other hand, he lifted Su Shuilian onto the Kang and teased her.


    Su Shuilians shocked face turned white when she realised he wanted to eat her in the main hall.


    A Yao She initially wanted to stop him from acting so bold and daring, however, Su Shuilian realised the words that formed from her mouth sounded like a delicate cry.


    Its fine, be obedient. Lin Si Yao knew the reason why she was nervous. Without turning his head, with a wave of his hand, both the North and South gates were closed with nk sound.


    Are you okay now? Lin Si Yao smiled as he looked down at Su Shuilian who was trembling from nervousness. A burst of endearment arose from the bottom of his heart, Shuilian, I am your husband. There was no need for honor and honesty between a husband and wife. He was ready to enlighten her.


    But Su Shuilian shyly blinked. She knew deep inside that he was right. But the way she was brought up since young, made it hard for her to easily let go.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Does that mean you dont truly ept me as your husband? Lin Si Yao acted pitiful as he sorrowfully muttered. He was prepared to move her with affection.


    He kissed his way down; from her smooth forehead, to her exquisitely curved eyebrows, to her small, yet straight nose, then to her white and tender ears, and finally to her small, plump red lips. He lingered there, without any intention of withdrawing as he waited for her reply.


    Of course not, how can you say that about me? Su Shuilian anxiously refuted his usation,pletely oblivious to his small movements.


    Then what is your reason? Lin Si Yao parted from her lips and asked.


    Nm. Su Shuilian could not help but let out a moan. It was only then did she realise that Lin Si Yao had somehow taken off both their outerwear without her realising. He had pushed her innershirt up to her chest and moved his hand up her skirt.Oh heavens.Su Shuilian was embarrassed to death.


    Shuilian. My wife. Lin Si Yao said in husky voice. He lowered his head towards her plump white **. And in midst of her blind calls, he entered her tight and seductive body.


    Outside the house, it was a cold snow storm, but in the house, it was a flowering spring.


    Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue were outside on top of their wooden house by the south hall. From time to time, their ears would perk up as they listened to the strange **** sounds and movementsing out from the inner room. At other times, they would just wag their tails as they watched the cold, white flowers fall from the sky.


    In their minds they thought: Owner, dont forget to make dinner. Xiao Xue is pregnant and it would not be good to skip meals.


    The years first heavy snow started during the small holiday, and didnt stop until the third day, on the morning of the 28th.


    The winter sun was bright after the heavy snow.


    Lin Si Yao came out of the house that morning to sweep the snow out of both the north and south yard.


    As for the road outside their courtyard gate, because of the thickyer of snow, no vigers were would make their way to the most west side of the vige. And so, the town and the surrounding fields were all connected by a thick nket of snow.


    With the items for weing back the gods ready and food enough tost until the start of the next year, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao collectively decided there was also no need for them to go out of their house.


    As for Xiao Chun, who would usually leave towards the entrance of Dashi Mountain to meet up with the wolf king. Because of the heavy snow, Xiao Chun thought the wolf king may not have enough rations to eat, so taking a few pheasant drum sticks in his mouth, Xiao Chun made his way to the entrance of Dashi Mountain.


    When he came back, the poultry meat in his mouth was reced with a cherry-red round fruit.


    Lin Si Yao took the orange sized fruit from Xiao Chun. He lifted his sword-like brow, internally surprised. This couldnt be the legendary Sacred Pearl Fruit, right?!


    ording to the legend, the Sacred Pearl Fruit takes ten years to bud, ten years to bloom, and another ten years to mature. And it could only be found during the cold winter season.


    There were many things that the Sacred Pearl Fruit could be used for.


    It was sought after because people who practice martial art could boost their inner force by thirty years!


    And if ordinary people were to eat it, well there were definite benefits: they would gain a prolonged and illness free life. Men will double their strength and women will double their charms. Of course this was only from what he had heard from the legend.


    Lin Si Yao smiled and shook his head as he threw the fruit into Xiao Xues food bowl. Since it was a gift from the wolf king to hispanion, then he would not reap the benefits. Whats more, he was almost at the pinnacle, this fruit was not of much use to him. As for Su Shuilian, he would like to try it on her, but not now. Since there was a baby in Xiao Xues stomach, she needed a lot of nutrients to nurture it.

 Chapter 71: Tian Niu Does Not Want to Wed

    Chapter 71: Tian Niu Does Not Want to Wed


    Chapter 71


    On the 29th afternoon of the twelfth lunar month, Tian Dabao made his way to their house through the half melted snow.


    Shifu, Shi Niang, my mother said that today we will go to the temple to offer sacrifices to our ancestors and you are invited to eat lunch with us after. Dont say otherwise, or else my head will suffer another hit. After delivering his mothers message, Tian Dabao rubbed Xiao Chuns head and went off with him to y in the northern yard.


    Su Shuilian smiled and shook her head. Though many said this childs temper had matured a lot, she does not agree. Which thirteen year old child still acts as carefree and yful as him?


    Looking down, she started to hum the only tune she knew. With a damp towel, Su Shuilian started to wipe down the porcin flower pot before watering the nt in it with some tea that was left overnight. After that she made her way to the kitchen, meeting up with Lin Si Yao who had just picked some vegetables from the southern yard garden.


    A Yao, Aunt Tian wants us over for lunch today, they said it will be after they pay tribute to their ancestors. As Su Shuilian ryed the message, she helped Lin Si Yao as she took therge tub of the assorted cabbages and ced it in the corner of the kitchen counter. This much cabbage was enough for them to eat for two whole days.


    You do not have to go if you dont want to. It did not matter to him. Lin Si Yao walked towards the washbasin and filled adle full of water to wash his hands and face with.


    How can we do that? When she heard Lin Si Yaos reaction, she looked over at him, How about inviting them over for lunch today, after all its not good to always eat at their ce. However, looking at the table, it would only seat six people, and because of that, they had onlymissioned six chairs to be made.


    How about waiting until spring. We can treat them to a meal at a restaurant. He had already nned this out. During her birthday, they will celebrate in a private room in Wu Qin Restaurant. He will also invite the Lao and Tian family as well as other people she is familiar with to celebrate. That was to be done during the noon, as for the evening, it belonged to him only.


    Ok. Su Shuilian nodded her head without any objections.


    Ever since they had moved, and even when they had gotten married in Fan Hua Town, over half the vigers had came to give their help and blessings. Especially Lao and Tian House, they would always visit from time to time giving them helpful advice and pointers. If it werent for these helpful neighbors, their house wouldnt have been so beautiful and prosperous.


    So charitable and friendly Su Shuilian could not help but smile.


    Of course, there were people like Hua House, who only knew how to calcte and scheme; to never let any profit slide away from their fingers.


    Fortunately, they were located in the most remote, southwest corner of town. Even their closest neighbor, Lao House and Wen House were 500 meters away. So for the poniang that were more difficult to deal with, which, even if they wanted to nit pick at them, it would take them roughly a half an hour to walk to their house toin.


    Su Shuilian secretlyughed. It was definitely a good idea to have bought this remotely located house. They were safe from the powerful poniang that would otherwise make her feel ufortable.


    Aiyo, dont make so much of a fuss anymore, juste with Dabao and eat a meal. No need to bring anything. Aunt Tian awkwardly said as she received the dried prawns from Su Shuilian.


    Ie and disturb you so often that I feel kinda sorry for it. I would be ashamed to arrive empty handed. Su Shuilian smiled sweetly as she replied back.


    You silly girl, your A Yao has really taught you how to deal with others. Fine. I concede. I, Aunt Tian, will ept it. Before you go back home, remember to take some of our homemade sorghum. This liquor is most suitable for drinking over the New Year. Aunt Tian smiled wryly as she ced the bag of dried prawns into the kitchen cab before turning back and signaling them to sit down.


    After Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao politely greeted the second head of the Tian house, they sat together on the seats that Aunt Tian had insisted on leading them to.


    Come,e,e, dont be so embarrassed! Since youre Dabaos shifu and shi niang, you arent considered strangers. I dont really know what yall like to eat, so feel free to try anything on the table.


    Ok, dont worry about us Aunt Tian, we can help ourselves. Oh yes, where is your daughter? I dont see her around? Su Shulian asked curiously as she looked around and failed to see Tian Niu.


    What are you still doing in the innerpartment of the house? Your Shuilian jie came over Aunt Tian yelled into the sleeping room of Tian Niu before turning back to face Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao to exin: That girl had been like this since yesterday. She suddenly came back home and shouted that she no longer wants to wed into her fiances family. We had already exchanged our greetings and sent our dowry to them, how could we just recklessly decide to back out of the marriage. If this leaks out, wont our family be theughing stock of this whole town? Aunt Tian had been carrying this burden and worry on her chest for a while, so as soon as Su Shuilian asked, she spilt the whole situation out.


    Ah? This once Su Shuilian heard this, she stood speechless and shocked. Turning back to face Lin Si Yao, as she did not know how to respond back to Aunt Tian.


    Why cant we back out? Why cant we just back out? Unexpectedly, the daughter of Tian suddenly jumped out of the her room, rubbing her bloodshot eyes as she said in aining like voice: Xiao Fang said, that person had been seen ying around with a widow in our town! I dont want to marry him! Never! After she was done emptying out her belly full of anger, Tian Niu went back into her room and mmed the door. The sound of her mming the door resonated in the room. Leaving everyone in shock as they looked at each other, speechless.


    If you dont want to, then just dont marry. Tian Dabao said, breaking the silence around the dinner table.


    You rascal, how can you say that. Angry, Aunt Tian raised her chopsticks and knocked onto Tian Dabaos head. Dont talk nonsense. If your sister were to back out on this marriage, do you think you will be able to find a partnerter? Ai! Was she angry.


    That Aunt Tian Su Shuilian lightly patted on Aunt Tians hand as she persuading: Sorry if I seem too nosy, however, I feel Tian Nius words may not bepletely unreasonable. Why not we investigate this? What if its really as she ims it to be? Then when she marries, wouldnt that cause Tian Nius future life to be full of grievance?


    When she heard this, Aunt Tain realised that may be the case. When Tian Niu came home that day screaming that she refused to marry, she was too angry to think about this possibility. She had only thought about the fifteen gold that the grooms family had given to them. If they were to back out on the marriage, not only will she have to return the fifteen gold, their house will suffer in reputation and the future of finding a marriage partner for Tian Dabao may suffer with it. But if he really was with a widow, then once her daughter were to marry into the family, then sooner orter, a fight may break out. And if her daughter werent to say a thing, then, her reputation will still suffer.


    Shui girl may be right. Tomorrow I will go to Qingtian town and ask around. Ill let you know when I get back. While Aunt Tian was still in a daze thinking, Tian Dafu spoke out. Since it was him who had arranged this marriage, if something were really wrong, he might as well walk to retract the marriage with his head held high.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The second head of Tian House nodded in agreement. This was his niece, although she is headstrong at times, she is still hard working. However, because he was well aware of her temper, he chose not to speak, or else, she may direct her anger at him.


    But tomorrow. Ai, ok then be careful, best not to let any familiar person catch wind of this problem. Aunt Tian had wanted him to go check this problem out after new years, however, if Tian Nius ims were really true, then its best not to drag the problem out for any longer. Only after she had repeatedly warned him did Aunt Tian walked back towards the kitchen table where Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian were sitting.


    Sorry that you two had to see something so embarrassing. Tian Niu neverins about anything, but now Im so worried that Ive even lost my appetite. Aunt Tian picked up a piece of roasted chicken thigh and ced it on the te in front of Su Shuilian and then a piece of pig trotters on the te of Lin Si Yao. Quickly eat it, once its cold, it will not taste as good. Today still counts as a small holiday, soe and enjoy yourselves.Let us two families look forward to theing years ahead!


    Aunt Tian, let me go and try to persuade your daughter toe out and eat. After thinking for a bit, Su Shuilian proposed her idea to Aunt Tian, since this was still a small holiday, it is supposed to be enjoyed by the whole family. Plus, Tian Niu must be feeling quite unwell at the moment.


    Then. You can go and try. Just be careful, with her explosive temper, you may get hurt. Aunt Tian was naturally thinking of her daughter, however with herst outburst, she did not have the courage to face her. So when Su Shuilian spoke up, she was naturally happy.


    It wont. Su Shuilian shook her head before she got up and walked towards Tian Nius sleeping quarter.


    Shuilian jie, you dont understand, once I heard what Xiao Fang told me, I was really hurt inside. Tian Niuid on the nket as she exined in a muffled voice towards Shuilian.


    I can understand. Su Shuilian nodded her head as she sat at the edge of the bed. She lightly patted her shoulders, But every women share the single-mindedness of wanting the best for themselves.


    Yes, but how can he, who looks like a capable man, be associated with that widow? Tian Niu picked her head up and sniffled before ncing at Su Shuilian. Seeing that Shuilian did not disy any look of ridicule, Tian Niu opened up more as she began to talk more about her husband to be in Qingtian Town.


    To be clear, she had only met him twice. Of course, these events only happened after the proposal was made. The first time was on the first month of the year, during the Lantern Festival*. On that day, Qing Tian Town invited a theatrical troupe so she took Dabao to watch. He had picked them up that day. The second time was on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month. On that day, the two of them and some other girls from all three viges went to the city to watch the Fairys Night Parade*. Although, during both of those times they did not interact much, but she still felt the sweetness in her heart growing.


    *(  Celebrated on the 15th day of the first Chinese lunar month, the Lantern Festival traditionally marks the end of the Chinese New Year Spring Festival period. People will go out to look at the moon, send up flyingnterns, fly bright drones, have a meal, and enjoy time together with family and friends.)


    *(Chapter 11 in case anyone forgot.)


    But yesterday, at a distant rtives house, she had encounter with her childhood friend, Liu Xiao Fang. When she had heard about the gossip, she was left motionless. Restraining her anger from embarrassment, she had walked her way home before mustering the courage to confront her mother, telling her of her decision to cancel the proposal.


    Since the whole situation is yet to be sorted, no one is willing to make any final decisions yet. Your father has said that he would go to Qing Tian Town tomorrow and ask around. If what you heard is the truth, I think your wish will also be granted by them. Su Shuilian said as she continued to persuade Tian Niu. While at the same time, she dragged her towards the dining table.


    Sit down and enjoy the meal. You probably didnt have a good dinnerst night or a good breakfast this morning right? Su Shuilian smiled, giving a nce at Tian Niu. Silly girl, if you have anything to say, properly discuss it with your mom and dad. You are all a family, is it worth throwing a fit?


    Shuilian jie Tian Niu embarrassingly lowered her head. Su Shuilian was only but a year older than her, but she was not as rash as she was. At the same time, after her outburst, she had been feeling much better. With her head lowered, she allowed Su Shuilian to drag her out of her room and into the kitchen where she sat between her mother and Su Shuilian.


    Alright lets eat. Look, the foods already gotten cold. Aunt Tian did not say anything else as she picked up the steamed squid that Tian Niu loved and ced it on her bowl.


    The meal finally and peacefully came to an end.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    On the 29th afternoon of the twelfth lunar month, Tian Dabao made his way to their house through the half melted snow.


    Shifu, Shi Niang, my mother said that today we will go to the temple to offer sacrifices to our ancestors and you are invited to eat lunch with us after. Dont say otherwise, or else my head will suffer another hit. After delivering his mothers message, Tian Dabao rubbed Xiao Chuns head and went off with him to y in the northern yard.


    Su Shuilian smiled and shook her head. Though many said this childs temper had matured a lot, she does not agree. Which thirteen year old child still acts as carefree and yful as him?


    Looking down, she started to hum the only tune she knew. With a damp towel, Su Shuilian started to wipe down the porcin flower pot before watering the nt in it with some tea that was left overnight. After that she made her way to the kitchen, meeting up with Lin Si Yao who had just picked some vegetables from the southern yard garden.


    A Yao, Aunt Tian wants us over for lunch today, they said it will be after they pay tribute to their ancestors. As Su Shuilian ryed the message, she helped Lin Si Yao as she took therge tub of the assorted cabbages and ced it in the corner of the kitchen counter. This much cabbage was enough for them to eat for two whole days.


    You do not have to go if you dont want to. It did not matter to him. Lin Si Yao walked towards the washbasin and filled adle full of water to wash his hands and face with.


    How can we do that? When she heard Lin Si Yaos reaction, she looked over at him, How about inviting them over for lunch today, after all its not good to always eat at their ce. However, looking at the table, it would only seat six people, and because of that, they had onlymissioned six chairs to be made.


    How about waiting until spring. We can treat them to a meal at a restaurant. He had already nned this out. During her birthday, they will celebrate in a private room in Wu Qin Restaurant. He will also invite the Lao and Tian family as well as other people she is familiar with to celebrate. That was to be done during the noon, as for the evening, it belonged to him only.


    Ok. Su Shuilian nodded her head without any objections.


    Ever since they had moved, and even when they had gotten married in Fan Hua Town, over half the vigers had came to give their help and blessings. Especially Lao and Tian House, they would always visit from time to time giving them helpful advice and pointers. If it werent for these helpful neighbors, their house wouldnt have been so beautiful and prosperous.


    So charitable and friendly Su Shuilian could not help but smile.


    Of course, there were people like Hua House, who only knew how to calcte and scheme; to never let any profit slide away from their fingers.


    Fortunately, they were located in the most remote, southwest corner of town. Even their closest neighbor, Lao House and Wen House were 500 meters away. So for the poniang that were more difficult to deal with, which, even if they wanted to nit pick at them, it would take them roughly a half an hour to walk to their house toin.


    Su Shuilian secretlyughed. It was definitely a good idea to have bought this remotely located house. They were safe from the powerful poniang that would otherwise make her feel ufortable.


    Aiyo, dont make so much of a fuss anymore, juste with Dabao and eat a meal. No need to bring anything. Aunt Tian awkwardly said as she received the dried prawns from Su Shuilian.


    Ie and disturb you so often that I feel kinda sorry for it. I would be ashamed to arrive empty handed. Su Shuilian smiled sweetly as she replied back.


    You silly girl, your A Yao has really taught you how to deal with others. Fine. I concede. I, Aunt Tian, will ept it. Before you go back home, remember to take some of our homemade sorghum. This liquor is most suitable for drinking over the New Year. Aunt Tian smiled wryly as she ced the bag of dried prawns into the kitchen cab before turning back and signaling them to sit down.


    After Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao politely greeted the second head of the Tian house, they sat together on the seats that Aunt Tian had insisted on leading them to.


    Come,e,e, dont be so embarrassed! Since youre Dabaos shifu and shi niang, you arent considered strangers. I dont really know what yall like to eat, so feel free to try anything on the table.


    Ok, dont worry about us Aunt Tian, we can help ourselves. Oh yes, where is your daughter? I dont see her around? Su Shulian asked curiously as she looked around and failed to see Tian Niu.


    What are you still doing in the innerpartment of the house? Your Shuilian jie came over Aunt Tian yelled into the sleeping room of Tian Niu before turning back to face Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao to exin: That girl had been like this since yesterday. She suddenly came back home and shouted that she no longer wants to wed into her fiances family. We had already exchanged our greetings and sent our dowry to them, how could we just recklessly decide to back out of the marriage. If this leaks out, wont our family be theughing stock of this whole town? Aunt Tian had been carrying this burden and worry on her chest for a while, so as soon as Su Shuilian asked, she spilt the whole situation out.


    Ah? This once Su Shuilian heard this, she stood speechless and shocked. Turning back to face Lin Si Yao, as she did not know how to respond back to Aunt Tian.


    Why cant we back out? Why cant we just back out? Unexpectedly, the daughter of Tian suddenly jumped out of the her room, rubbing her bloodshot eyes as she said in aining like voice: Xiao Fang said, that person had been seen ying around with a widow in our town! I dont want to marry him! Never! After she was done emptying out her belly full of anger, Tian Niu went back into her room and mmed the door. The sound of her mming the door resonated in the room. Leaving everyone in shock as they looked at each other, speechless.


    If you dont want to, then just dont marry. Tian Dabao said, breaking the silence around the dinner table.


    You rascal, how can you say that. Angry, Aunt Tian raised her chopsticks and knocked onto Tian Dabaos head. Dont talk nonsense. If your sister were to back out on this marriage, do you think you will be able to find a partnerter? Ai! Was she angry.


    That Aunt Tian Su Shuilian lightly patted on Aunt Tians hand as she persuading: Sorry if I seem too nosy, however, I feel Tian Nius words may not bepletely unreasonable. Why not we investigate this? What if its really as she ims it to be? Then when she marries, wouldnt that cause Tian Nius future life to be full of grievance?


    When she heard this, Aunt Tain realised that may be the case. When Tian Niu came home that day screaming that she refused to marry, she was too angry to think about this possibility. She had only thought about the fifteen gold that the grooms family had given to them. If they were to back out on the marriage, not only will she have to return the fifteen gold, their house will suffer in reputation and the future of finding a marriage partner for Tian Dabao may suffer with it. But if he really was with a widow, then once her daughter were to marry into the family, then sooner orter, a fight may break out. And if her daughter werent to say a thing, then, her reputation will still suffer.


    Shui girl may be right. Tomorrow I will go to Qingtian town and ask around. Ill let you know when I get back. While Aunt Tian was still in a daze thinking, Tian Dafu spoke out. Since it was him who had arranged this marriage, if something were really wrong, he might as well walk to retract the marriage with his head held high.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The second head of Tian House nodded in agreement. This was his niece, although she is headstrong at times, she is still hard working. However, because he was well aware of her temper, he chose not to speak, or else, she may direct her anger at him.


    But tomorrow. Ai, ok then be careful, best not to let any familiar person catch wind of this problem. Aunt Tian had wanted him to go check this problem out after new years, however, if Tian Nius ims were really true, then its best not to drag the problem out for any longer. Only after she had repeatedly warned him did Aunt Tian walked back towards the kitchen table where Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian were sitting.


    Sorry that you two had to see something so embarrassing. Tian Niu neverins about anything, but now Im so worried that Ive even lost my appetite. Aunt Tian picked up a piece of roasted chicken thigh and ced it on the te in front of Su Shuilian and then a piece of pig trotters on the te of Lin Si Yao. Quickly eat it, once its cold, it will not taste as good. Today still counts as a small holiday, soe and enjoy yourselves.Let us two families look forward to theing years ahead!


    Aunt Tian, let me go and try to persuade your daughter toe out and eat. After thinking for a bit, Su Shuilian proposed her idea to Aunt Tian, since this was still a small holiday, it is supposed to be enjoyed by the whole family. Plus, Tian Niu must be feeling quite unwell at the moment.


    Then. You can go and try. Just be careful, with her explosive temper, you may get hurt. Aunt Tian was naturally thinking of her daughter, however with herst outburst, she did not have the courage to face her. So when Su Shuilian spoke up, she was naturally happy.


    It wont. Su Shuilian shook her head before she got up and walked towards Tian Nius sleeping quarter.


    Shuilian jie, you dont understand, once I heard what Xiao Fang told me, I was really hurt inside. Tian Niuid on the nket as she exined in a muffled voice towards Shuilian.


    I can understand. Su Shuilian nodded her head as she sat at the edge of the bed. She lightly patted her shoulders, But every women share the single-mindedness of wanting the best for themselves.


    Yes, but how can he, who looks like a capable man, be associated with that widow? Tian Niu picked her head up and sniffled before ncing at Su Shuilian. Seeing that Shuilian did not disy any look of ridicule, Tian Niu opened up more as she began to talk more about her husband to be in Qingtian Town.


    To be clear, she had only met him twice. Of course, these events only happened after the proposal was made. The first time was on the first month of the year, during the Lantern Festival*. On that day, Qing Tian Town invited a theatrical troupe so she took Dabao to watch. He had picked them up that day. The second time was on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month. On that day, the two of them and some other girls from all three viges went to the city to watch the Fairys Night Parade*. Although, during both of those times they did not interact much, but she still felt the sweetness in her heart growing.


    *(  Celebrated on the 15th day of the first Chinese lunar month, the Lantern Festival traditionally marks the end of the Chinese New Year Spring Festival period. People will go out to look at the moon, send up flyingnterns, fly bright drones, have a meal, and enjoy time together with family and friends.)


    *(Chapter 11 in case anyone forgot.)


    But yesterday, at a distant rtives house, she had encounter with her childhood friend, Liu Xiao Fang. When she had heard about the gossip, she was left motionless. Restraining her anger from embarrassment, she had walked her way home before mustering the courage to confront her mother, telling her of her decision to cancel the proposal.


    Since the whole situation is yet to be sorted, no one is willing to make any final decisions yet. Your father has said that he would go to Qing Tian Town tomorrow and ask around. If what you heard is the truth, I think your wish will also be granted by them. Su Shuilian said as she continued to persuade Tian Niu. While at the same time, she dragged her towards the dining table.


    Sit down and enjoy the meal. You probably didnt have a good dinnerst night or a good breakfast this morning right? Su Shuilian smiled, giving a nce at Tian Niu. Silly girl, if you have anything to say, properly discuss it with your mom and dad. You are all a family, is it worth throwing a fit?


    Shuilian jie Tian Niu embarrassingly lowered her head. Su Shuilian was only but a year older than her, but she was not as rash as she was. At the same time, after her outburst, she had been feeling much better. With her head lowered, she allowed Su Shuilian to drag her out of her room and into the kitchen where she sat between her mother and Su Shuilian.


    Alright lets eat. Look, the foods already gotten cold. Aunt Tian did not say anything else as she picked up the steamed squid that Tian Niu loved and ced it on her bowl.


    The meal finally and peacefully came to an end.


    On the 29th afternoon of the twelfth lunar month, Tian Dabao made his way to their house through the half melted snow.


    Shifu, Shi Niang, my mother said that today we will go to the temple to offer sacrifices to our ancestors and you are invited to eat lunch with us after. Dont say otherwise, or else my head will suffer another hit. After delivering his mothers message, Tian Dabao rubbed Xiao Chuns head and went off with him to y in the northern yard.


    Su Shuilian smiled and shook her head. Though many said this childs temper had matured a lot, she does not agree. Which thirteen year old child still acts as carefree and yful as him?


    Looking down, she started to hum the only tune she knew. With a damp towel, Su Shuilian started to wipe down the porcin flower pot before watering the nt in it with some tea that was left overnight. After that she made her way to the kitchen, meeting up with Lin Si Yao who had just picked some vegetables from the southern yard garden.


    A Yao, Aunt Tian wants us over for lunch today, they said it will be after they pay tribute to their ancestors. As Su Shuilian ryed the message, she helped Lin Si Yao as she took therge tub of the assorted cabbages and ced it in the corner of the kitchen counter. This much cabbage was enough for them to eat for two whole days.


    You do not have to go if you dont want to. It did not matter to him. Lin Si Yao walked towards the washbasin and filled adle full of water to wash his hands and face with.


    How can we do that? When she heard Lin Si Yaos reaction, she looked over at him, How about inviting them over for lunch today, after all its not good to always eat at their ce. However, looking at the table, it would only seat six people, and because of that, they had onlymissioned six chairs to be made.


    How about waiting until spring. We can treat them to a meal at a restaurant. He had already nned this out. During her birthday, they will celebrate in a private room in Wu Qin Restaurant. He will also invite the Lao and Tian family as well as other people she is familiar with to celebrate. That was to be done during the noon, as for the evening, it belonged to him only.


    Ok. Su Shuilian nodded her head without any objections.


    Ever since they had moved, and even when they had gotten married in Fan Hua Town, over half the vigers had came to give their help and blessings. Especially Lao and Tian House, they would always visit from time to time giving them helpful advice and pointers. If it werent for these helpful neighbors, their house wouldnt have been so beautiful and prosperous.


    So charitable and friendly Su Shuilian could not help but smile.


    Of course, there were people like Hua House, who only knew how to calcte and scheme; to never let any profit slide away from their fingers.


    Fortunately, they were located in the most remote, southwest corner of town. Even their closest neighbor, Lao House and Wen House were 500 meters away. So for the poniang that were more difficult to deal with, which, even if they wanted to nit pick at them, it would take them roughly a half an hour to walk to their house toin.


    Su Shuilian secretlyughed. It was definitely a good idea to have bought this remotely located house. They were safe from the powerful poniang that would otherwise make her feel ufortable.


    Aiyo, dont make so much of a fuss anymore, juste with Dabao and eat a meal. No need to bring anything. Aunt Tian awkwardly said as she received the dried prawns from Su Shuilian.


    Ie and disturb you so often that I feel kinda sorry for it. I would be ashamed to arrive empty handed. Su Shuilian smiled sweetly as she replied back.


    You silly girl, your A Yao has really taught you how to deal with others. Fine. I concede. I, Aunt Tian, will ept it. Before you go back home, remember to take some of our homemade sorghum. This liquor is most suitable for drinking over the New Year. Aunt Tian smiled wryly as she ced the bag of dried prawns into the kitchen cab before turning back and signaling them to sit down.


    After Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao politely greeted the second head of the Tian house, they sat together on the seats that Aunt Tian had insisted on leading them to.


    Come,e,e, dont be so embarrassed! Since youre Dabaos shifu and shi niang, you arent considered strangers. I dont really know what yall like to eat, so feel free to try anything on the table.


    Ok, dont worry about us Aunt Tian, we can help ourselves. Oh yes, where is your daughter? I dont see her around? Su Shulian asked curiously as she looked around and failed to see Tian Niu.


    What are you still doing in the innerpartment of the house? Your Shuilian jie came over Aunt Tian yelled into the sleeping room of Tian Niu before turning back to face Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao to exin: That girl had been like this since yesterday. She suddenly came back home and shouted that she no longer wants to wed into her fiances family. We had already exchanged our greetings and sent our dowry to them, how could we just recklessly decide to back out of the marriage. If this leaks out, wont our family be theughing stock of this whole town? Aunt Tian had been carrying this burden and worry on her chest for a while, so as soon as Su Shuilian asked, she spilt the whole situation out.


    Ah? This once Su Shuilian heard this, she stood speechless and shocked. Turning back to face Lin Si Yao, as she did not know how to respond back to Aunt Tian.


    Why cant we back out? Why cant we just back out? Unexpectedly, the daughter of Tian suddenly jumped out of the her room, rubbing her bloodshot eyes as she said in aining like voice: Xiao Fang said, that person had been seen ying around with a widow in our town! I dont want to marry him! Never! After she was done emptying out her belly full of anger, Tian Niu went back into her room and mmed the door. The sound of her mming the door resonated in the room. Leaving everyone in shock as they looked at each other, speechless.


    If you dont want to, then just dont marry. Tian Dabao said, breaking the silence around the dinner table.


    You rascal, how can you say that. Angry, Aunt Tian raised her chopsticks and knocked onto Tian Dabaos head. Dont talk nonsense. If your sister were to back out on this marriage, do you think you will be able to find a partnerter? Ai! Was she angry.


    That Aunt Tian Su Shuilian lightly patted on Aunt Tians hand as she persuading: Sorry if I seem too nosy, however, I feel Tian Nius words may not bepletely unreasonable. Why not we investigate this? What if its really as she ims it to be? Then when she marries, wouldnt that cause Tian Nius future life to be full of grievance?


    When she heard this, Aunt Tain realised that may be the case. When Tian Niu came home that day screaming that she refused to marry, she was too angry to think about this possibility. She had only thought about the fifteen gold that the grooms family had given to them. If they were to back out on the marriage, not only will she have to return the fifteen gold, their house will suffer in reputation and the future of finding a marriage partner for Tian Dabao may suffer with it. But if he really was with a widow, then once her daughter were to marry into the family, then sooner orter, a fight may break out. And if her daughter werent to say a thing, then, her reputation will still suffer.


    Shui girl may be right. Tomorrow I will go to Qingtian town and ask around. Ill let you know when I get back. While Aunt Tian was still in a daze thinking, Tian Dafu spoke out. Since it was him who had arranged this marriage, if something were really wrong, he might as well walk to retract the marriage with his head held high.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The second head of Tian House nodded in agreement. This was his niece, although she is headstrong at times, she is still hard working. However, because he was well aware of her temper, he chose not to speak, or else, she may direct her anger at him.


    But tomorrow. Ai, ok then be careful, best not to let any familiar person catch wind of this problem. Aunt Tian had wanted him to go check this problem out after new years, however, if Tian Nius ims were really true, then its best not to drag the problem out for any longer. Only after she had repeatedly warned him did Aunt Tian walked back towards the kitchen table where Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian were sitting.


    Sorry that you two had to see something so embarrassing. Tian Niu neverins about anything, but now Im so worried that Ive even lost my appetite. Aunt Tian picked up a piece of roasted chicken thigh and ced it on the te in front of Su Shuilian and then a piece of pig trotters on the te of Lin Si Yao. Quickly eat it, once its cold, it will not taste as good. Today still counts as a small holiday, soe and enjoy yourselves.Let us two families look forward to theing years ahead!


    Aunt Tian, let me go and try to persuade your daughter toe out and eat. After thinking for a bit, Su Shuilian proposed her idea to Aunt Tian, since this was still a small holiday, it is supposed to be enjoyed by the whole family. Plus, Tian Niu must be feeling quite unwell at the moment.


    Then. You can go and try. Just be careful, with her explosive temper, you may get hurt. Aunt Tian was naturally thinking of her daughter, however with herst outburst, she did not have the courage to face her. So when Su Shuilian spoke up, she was naturally happy.


    It wont. Su Shuilian shook her head before she got up and walked towards Tian Nius sleeping quarter.


    Shuilian jie, you dont understand, once I heard what Xiao Fang told me, I was really hurt inside. Tian Niuid on the nket as she exined in a muffled voice towards Shuilian.


    I can understand. Su Shuilian nodded her head as she sat at the edge of the bed. She lightly patted her shoulders, But every women share the single-mindedness of wanting the best for themselves.


    Yes, but how can he, who looks like a capable man, be associated with that widow? Tian Niu picked her head up and sniffled before ncing at Su Shuilian. Seeing that Shuilian did not disy any look of ridicule, Tian Niu opened up more as she began to talk more about her husband to be in Qingtian Town.


    To be clear, she had only met him twice. Of course, these events only happened after the proposal was made. The first time was on the first month of the year, during the Lantern Festival*. On that day, Qing Tian Town invited a theatrical troupe so she took Dabao to watch. He had picked them up that day. The second time was on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month. On that day, the two of them and some other girls from all three viges went to the city to watch the Fairys Night Parade*. Although, during both of those times they did not interact much, but she still felt the sweetness in her heart growing.


    *(  Celebrated on the 15th day of the first Chinese lunar month, the Lantern Festival traditionally marks the end of the Chinese New Year Spring Festival period. People will go out to look at the moon, send up flyingnterns, fly bright drones, have a meal, and enjoy time together with family and friends.)


    *(Chapter 11 in case anyone forgot.)


    But yesterday, at a distant rtives house, she had encounter with her childhood friend, Liu Xiao Fang. When she had heard about the gossip, she was left motionless. Restraining her anger from embarrassment, she had walked her way home before mustering the courage to confront her mother, telling her of her decision to cancel the proposal.


    Since the whole situation is yet to be sorted, no one is willing to make any final decisions yet. Your father has said that he would go to Qing Tian Town tomorrow and ask around. If what you heard is the truth, I think your wish will also be granted by them. Su Shuilian said as she continued to persuade Tian Niu. While at the same time, she dragged her towards the dining table.


    Sit down and enjoy the meal. You probably didnt have a good dinnerst night or a good breakfast this morning right? Su Shuilian smiled, giving a nce at Tian Niu. Silly girl, if you have anything to say, properly discuss it with your mom and dad. You are all a family, is it worth throwing a fit?


    Shuilian jie Tian Niu embarrassingly lowered her head. Su Shuilian was only but a year older than her, but she was not as rash as she was. At the same time, after her outburst, she had been feeling much better. With her head lowered, she allowed Su Shuilian to drag her out of her room and into the kitchen where she sat between her mother and Su Shuilian.


    Alright lets eat. Look, the foods already gotten cold. Aunt Tian did not say anything else as she picked up the steamed squid that Tian Niu loved and ced it on her bowl.


    The meal finally and peacefully came to an end.

 Chapter 72: Rid of Old, Welcome the New

    Chapter 72: Rid of Old, Wee the New


    Chapter 72


    After they had their meal at Tian House the couple left with a goodbye. In one hand, Lin Si Yao carried a jar of sorghum as they were walking down the vige road, side by side, basking in the sun.


    The thin ice sheet had melted away on the road. With a quick look at the surroundings, the roof of every house in the vicinity and its patio was nketed in a thickyer of snow. Under the warm rays from the sun, the snow shined and sparkled with a luster. It was a charming sight.


    With such a quiet winter afternoon, it really felt like everything was truly at peace.


    This day was full of happiness right? Su Shuilian asked in an assuring tone.


    Mhm. Lin Si Yao smiled and nodded as he gazed at her beautiful faceplimented by the beautiful scenery.


    Su Shuilian smiled back.


    She really wanted to thank her second mother and her half sister Shuiyan. To allow her toe here and meet the seemingly cold and unpredictable, and silent, but passionate, gentle, and considerate man in front of her now. As well as to allow her to leave her past life in a family that seemed so calm on the outside, but always so suppressing in the inside.


    During the thirtieth before New Years Eve, the loud fireworks finally sounded in Fan Hua Town.


    After Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian drank hot corn porridge and ate whole grain mantou for breakfast, Su Shuilian was chased out of the kitchen. She did not know whether she should beughing or crying as she returned back to the house to change the bedsheets and fold their clothes.


    As for Lin Si Yao, once he finished cleaning up the kitchen, he filled a basin with water and took a clean, dry cloth before exiting the kitchen.


    First, he cleaned all the window frames. After that, he cleaned the eastern and western entrances. Next, he cleaned the northern and southern doors of the house that led to the main room and kitchen respectively. Lastly, he cleaned the main entrance into the household before looping back to clean every window thoroughly once more. This took the entirety of yesterdays afternoon. In the meantime, Su Shuilian took her time to stick up the couplets and therge * on all the windows and doors of the house.


    (  good fortune or happiness)


    Apart from the couplets describing the wonderful beginning of spring on the northern, southern, and main entrances in the house, Su Shuilian pasted many auspicious sayings like in with the new and out with the old onto the various entrances. While on the remaining doors and windows, were the words  written on red diamond shaped auspicious paper. The word flipped upside down to symbolise prosperity entering the house*.


    (So in chinese, the word upside down[] also has another meaning, which is to arrive[])


    Xiao Chun circled a few rounds at the feet of Lin Si Yao, who was concentrating on setting up the decorations, before finally biting onto one of the  paper decorations. He then returned to his and Xiao Xues home with pride. At the doghouse entrance was Xiao Xuezing under the warmth of the sun with her eyes closed. Xiao Chun walked up to Xiao Xue, called out woowoo, as if saying: this looks quite fun. How about we give it a try as well


    Of course, the reply was an uninterested humph.


    Seeing this happen, Su Shuilianughed and took the  paper from the mouth of Xiao Chun and poured some white paste made from glutinous rice (primitive glue) and pasted the paper with it above the door of the doghouse. Afterwards, she patted the head of Xiao Chun as ifmunicating with it: How does it look? Just like our house right?


    Woowoowoo Xiao Chun nodded his head and replied in his own way. Afterwards, he crawled back to Xiao Xues side and closed his eyes, enjoying the warmth of the sun.


    They really do know how to enjoy themselves! Su Shuilian couldnt help but curl her eyes in amusement as she saw this happen in front of her. She silently praised in her heart: Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue are growing more and more sensible, to be able to understand human speech.


    She can feel it, and at times they even reply back. However, the only issue is that she herself was not able to understand their wolfnguage. Hence it wouldnt be wrong to say these wolves are actually smarter than humans.


    Su Shuilian smiled as she shook her head. She took a moment to admire the two wolves basking in the sun before she filled a bowl full of water, then went back into the main room.


    At the end of noon, the sun has risen up to reach the middle of the sky, Su Shuilian determined to take advantage of the good weather, put out the inner and outer nket to dry. With this, not only was she able to keep the nkets sanitary, but is also able to retain the warmth of the sun, allowing for it to be morefortable to sleep in at night.


    Meanwhile, Lin Si Yao finished putting up the various  words. He walked into the kitchen feeling satisfied as he started to prepare for lunch.


    As they needed to eventually wee the kitchen god as the end of year feast cannot be started before weing the kitchen god and paying respects to their ancestors. Lin Si Yao decided that it would be better to cook a simpler lunch, lest the well prepared and scrumptious dishes for dinner would be wasted.


    Shuilian, is noodles fine for lunch with you? After some thought, Lin Si Yao went to the banks of the southern yard to suggest this to Su Shuilian.


    Okay. I want to eatriverside noodles (). Su Shuilian smiled sweetly as she requested. The riverside noodles made by Lin Si Yao were better than the one made by the specially appointed chef in the Su family. The noodles were so delicious that she could not stop eating.


    Lin Si Yao smiled as he nodded his head. However, he thought to himself that these noodles were nothing more than just noodles and that no matter how good it is, youre unable to taste the authentic vor of the forest and the sea. Yet her face of bliss also made Lin Si Yao deeply question the quality of his riverside noodles has his culinary skills risen to a new peak?


    He had learnt how to make these riverside noodles back when he working at a tea shop. During that time, his goal of life was simple: to earn enough to feed himself. That was until the previous master took him in and sent him into the mountains where he slowly reached the pinnacle as one of the most infamous assassins of the Feng Yao Court. During that time, he barely had enough time to sleep, so along with that, he also lost the time to cook for himself.


    However now, hes able to leisurely knead dough and chop them into fine noodles. After that, he would wash and cut the pickled cabbage, pork, wild bamboo shoots, and carrotsAnything that could be used as an ingredient in this dish, was chopped up finely by him.


    He was an unfeeling assassin in the past, but the him now, hes now able to wash and cut ingredients, as well as be able to cook a bowl of riverside noodles for his beloved in such a rxed manner.


    If his oldpanions caught wind of this, they would probablyugh their teeth off. And yet, this is the life that he himself has willing and wished to continue to live.


    -


    After lunch, Lin Si Yao took a break sitting on the kang while drinking ck Tartary Buckwheat Tea. Only at the end of the afternoon, did he get up to prepare for the New Years Eve bath.


    Lin Si Yao went to the kitchen to boil water and prepared some grapefruit leaves. Whereas Su Shuilian went to their bedroom to prepare 2 sets of clean clothes.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Currently the warmest part of the house was the main hall, as the kang was left on the entire day.


    As such, Lin Si Yao lowered the bolt on the southern door, preventing Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue from entering and causing any problems. With this, Su Shuilian would be able to wash herself in peace in the main hall.


    As for himself, Lin Si Yao took watch at the northern entrance, listening intently for any soundsing from inside in case anything happened. Only until Su Shuilian finished bathing did he go into the main hall to clean it. He himself did not mind taking a cold bath in the kitchen.


    Once both of them are done bathing, they changed into their new clothes, feeling refreshed.


    Su Shuilian woretwo piece tunic skirtwhich was embroidered with a gold and silver thread with a winter plum. It contrasted perfectly with the cherry red robes that she was wearing.


    Whereas Lin Si Yao wore amuted green long robe with a high waistband, the waistband had bamboo leaves embroidered on it,plementing the bamboo embroidered on the bottom ends of his robe.


    Paired with his long hair tied into atall bun, all these features helped to emphasize his noble characteristics. And as for the ck embroidered long overcoat robe, it could be either that he could not bare to wear it, or he could just tolerate most of the cold weather; most of the time, Lin Si Yao wouldnt use it. In fact, no matter how bone-chilling the wind was or how hard the northern wind blew, he would still go out like this without his overcoat. It was only after the constant nagging of Su Shuilian, did he wear this warm and fitting winter robe.


    Only after the 2 of them have finished changing into new clothes, did they start preparing the sacrificial items.


    First is to wee the kitchen god back into the realm of men.


    The sacrificial items to wee and send back the kitchen god are really simr: there were always a set of candles, 3 pieces of joss sticks, a cup of tea, a cup on wine, a cup of sugar, a cup of water, 2 tes of fruits, 4 bowls of dessert, 6 servings of non-vegetarian dishes, 9 servings of vegetables, a big basin of rice in short, one must take all the good food in the house and prepare it in a few dishes for the kitchen god to eat.


    On the small holiday (23rd of the 12th month of lunar calendar), people would send off the god of kitchen back to heaven. Having all these delicious dishes on disy was for nothing more than to seal the lips of the everso hungry and glutinous kitchen god. Hopefully the same soft spot for mans food will cause the kitchen god to report only good things to the jade emperor when he returns back to the heavens. At the very least he wouldnt say any bad things as every man hopes for good weather and harvests next year.


    The god of kitchen will return on first day of lunar new year, after reporting to the jade emperor. As such, many simr scrumptious dishes would be prepared for the sake of expressing gratitude. If the kitchen god said something good, the entire family should shower him with all sorts of rewards and praises. If he didnt say anything good, then thevish sacrifice would persuade him to not repeat his behaviour next year.


    After weing the kitchen god, they were to pay respects to their ancestors.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao respectfully kneeled before their ancestors, praying in their hearts: ancestors and beings above, please protects us and keep us healthy and without harm.


    However, in reality, both of them did not know why they were kneeling for, as they were praying to their illusionary ancestors. At the same time, because the other party looked so solemn, it made it hard for both of them to speak up.


    After weing the kitchen god and paying respects to the ancestors, the six meat dishes and nine vegetables dishes were now used as the family dinner. Of course, the cold food were warmed up and a big batch of dumplings were also included in thisrge festive dinner. With all the rituals said and done, the four, two sitting by the table and the other two beneath the table were able to enjoy the New Years Dinner as a whole family.


    Loud firecracker explosions sounded outside the house as the cold wind blew. Inside the house, instead was sounds of happyughter and warmth that was simr to that of spring.


    It was a reunion dinner. From the time the started eating to the time it ended, finally came the time where the alcohol intolerant Su Shuilian could no longer drink anymore. She closed both of her eyes and leaned against Lin Si Yao, falling into his chest and sleeping peacefully.


    This happened until the sudden onset of firecracker explosions outside which jolted her awake. Only then, did she realize that she had slept past the midnight mark, which was the very first moment of the new year.


    Whereas Lin Si Yao was trying hard to hold back hisughter whilst admiring the charmingly confused expression on Su Shuilians face. Have you woken up? Its already time. Lets go back home and sleep. His eyes shed a familiar and caring gaze. Afterwards, he carried her up and pushed open the door into the bedroom.


    Ah Yao, dont we need to light up our firecrackers? Su Shuilian suddenly remembered.


    They have already been lighted. All the fireworks that symbolize safety had already been lighted as she slept. Or else, how would she have awoken? He chuckled softly next to her ear, before cing her onto therge bed and pinning her fragrant and delicate body down.


    The light from the candle flickered as the cold night grew weary. At the same time, it was also thrilling and short. The new year hase Is spring really that far behind?Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    After they had their meal at Tian House the couple left with a goodbye. In one hand, Lin Si Yao carried a jar of sorghum as they were walking down the vige road, side by side, basking in the sun.


    The thin ice sheet had melted away on the road. With a quick look at the surroundings, the roof of every house in the vicinity and its patio was nketed in a thickyer of snow. Under the warm rays from the sun, the snow shined and sparkled with a luster. It was a charming sight.


    With such a quiet winter afternoon, it really felt like everything was truly at peace.


    This day was full of happiness right? Su Shuilian asked in an assuring tone.


    Mhm. Lin Si Yao smiled and nodded as he gazed at her beautiful faceplimented by the beautiful scenery.


    Su Shuilian smiled back.


    She really wanted to thank her second mother and her half sister Shuiyan. To allow her toe here and meet the seemingly cold and unpredictable, and silent, but passionate, gentle, and considerate man in front of her now. As well as to allow her to leave her past life in a family that seemed so calm on the outside, but always so suppressing in the inside.


    During the thirtieth before New Years Eve, the loud fireworks finally sounded in Fan Hua Town.


    After Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian drank hot corn porridge and ate whole grain mantou for breakfast, Su Shuilian was chased out of the kitchen. She did not know whether she should beughing or crying as she returned back to the house to change the bedsheets and fold their clothes.


    As for Lin Si Yao, once he finished cleaning up the kitchen, he filled a basin with water and took a clean, dry cloth before exiting the kitchen.


    First, he cleaned all the window frames. After that, he cleaned the eastern and western entrances. Next, he cleaned the northern and southern doors of the house that led to the main room and kitchen respectively. Lastly, he cleaned the main entrance into the household before looping back to clean every window thoroughly once more. This took the entirety of yesterdays afternoon. In the meantime, Su Shuilian took her time to stick up the couplets and therge * on all the windows and doors of the house.


    (  good fortune or happiness)


    Apart from the couplets describing the wonderful beginning of spring on the northern, southern, and main entrances in the house, Su Shuilian pasted many auspicious sayings like in with the new and out with the old onto the various entrances. While on the remaining doors and windows, were the words  written on red diamond shaped auspicious paper. The word flipped upside down to symbolise prosperity entering the house*.


    (So in chinese, the word upside down[] also has another meaning, which is to arrive[])


    Xiao Chun circled a few rounds at the feet of Lin Si Yao, who was concentrating on setting up the decorations, before finally biting onto one of the  paper decorations. He then returned to his and Xiao Xues home with pride. At the doghouse entrance was Xiao Xuezing under the warmth of the sun with her eyes closed. Xiao Chun walked up to Xiao Xue, called out woowoo, as if saying: this looks quite fun. How about we give it a try as well


    Of course, the reply was an uninterested humph.


    Seeing this happen, Su Shuilianughed and took the  paper from the mouth of Xiao Chun and poured some white paste made from glutinous rice (primitive glue) and pasted the paper with it above the door of the doghouse. Afterwards, she patted the head of Xiao Chun as ifmunicating with it: How does it look? Just like our house right?


    Woowoowoo Xiao Chun nodded his head and replied in his own way. Afterwards, he crawled back to Xiao Xues side and closed his eyes, enjoying the warmth of the sun.


    They really do know how to enjoy themselves! Su Shuilian couldnt help but curl her eyes in amusement as she saw this happen in front of her. She silently praised in her heart: Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue are growing more and more sensible, to be able to understand human speech.


    She can feel it, and at times they even reply back. However, the only issue is that she herself was not able to understand their wolfnguage. Hence it wouldnt be wrong to say these wolves are actually smarter than humans.


    Su Shuilian smiled as she shook her head. She took a moment to admire the two wolves basking in the sun before she filled a bowl full of water, then went back into the main room.


    At the end of noon, the sun has risen up to reach the middle of the sky, Su Shuilian determined to take advantage of the good weather, put out the inner and outer nket to dry. With this, not only was she able to keep the nkets sanitary, but is also able to retain the warmth of the sun, allowing for it to be morefortable to sleep in at night.


    Meanwhile, Lin Si Yao finished putting up the various  words. He walked into the kitchen feeling satisfied as he started to prepare for lunch.


    As they needed to eventually wee the kitchen god as the end of year feast cannot be started before weing the kitchen god and paying respects to their ancestors. Lin Si Yao decided that it would be better to cook a simpler lunch, lest the well prepared and scrumptious dishes for dinner would be wasted.


    Shuilian, is noodles fine for lunch with you? After some thought, Lin Si Yao went to the banks of the southern yard to suggest this to Su Shuilian.


    Okay. I want to eatriverside noodles (). Su Shuilian smiled sweetly as she requested. The riverside noodles made by Lin Si Yao were better than the one made by the specially appointed chef in the Su family. The noodles were so delicious that she could not stop eating.


    Lin Si Yao smiled as he nodded his head. However, he thought to himself that these noodles were nothing more than just noodles and that no matter how good it is, youre unable to taste the authentic vor of the forest and the sea. Yet her face of bliss also made Lin Si Yao deeply question the quality of his riverside noodles has his culinary skills risen to a new peak?


    He had learnt how to make these riverside noodles back when he working at a tea shop. During that time, his goal of life was simple: to earn enough to feed himself. That was until the previous master took him in and sent him into the mountains where he slowly reached the pinnacle as one of the most infamous assassins of the Feng Yao Court. During that time, he barely had enough time to sleep, so along with that, he also lost the time to cook for himself.


    However now, hes able to leisurely knead dough and chop them into fine noodles. After that, he would wash and cut the pickled cabbage, pork, wild bamboo shoots, and carrotsAnything that could be used as an ingredient in this dish, was chopped up finely by him.


    He was an unfeeling assassin in the past, but the him now, hes now able to wash and cut ingredients, as well as be able to cook a bowl of riverside noodles for his beloved in such a rxed manner.


    If his oldpanions caught wind of this, they would probablyugh their teeth off. And yet, this is the life that he himself has willing and wished to continue to live.


    -


    After lunch, Lin Si Yao took a break sitting on the kang while drinking ck Tartary Buckwheat Tea. Only at the end of the afternoon, did he get up to prepare for the New Years Eve bath.


    Lin Si Yao went to the kitchen to boil water and prepared some grapefruit leaves. Whereas Su Shuilian went to their bedroom to prepare 2 sets of clean clothes.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Currently the warmest part of the house was the main hall, as the kang was left on the entire day.


    As such, Lin Si Yao lowered the bolt on the southern door, preventing Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue from entering and causing any problems. With this, Su Shuilian would be able to wash herself in peace in the main hall.


    As for himself, Lin Si Yao took watch at the northern entrance, listening intently for any soundsing from inside in case anything happened. Only until Su Shuilian finished bathing did he go into the main hall to clean it. He himself did not mind taking a cold bath in the kitchen.


    Once both of them are done bathing, they changed into their new clothes, feeling refreshed.


    Su Shuilian woretwo piece tunic skirtwhich was embroidered with a gold and silver thread with a winter plum. It contrasted perfectly with the cherry red robes that she was wearing.


    Whereas Lin Si Yao wore amuted green long robe with a high waistband, the waistband had bamboo leaves embroidered on it,plementing the bamboo embroidered on the bottom ends of his robe.


    Paired with his long hair tied into atall bun, all these features helped to emphasize his noble characteristics. And as for the ck embroidered long overcoat robe, it could be either that he could not bare to wear it, or he could just tolerate most of the cold weather; most of the time, Lin Si Yao wouldnt use it. In fact, no matter how bone-chilling the wind was or how hard the northern wind blew, he would still go out like this without his overcoat. It was only after the constant nagging of Su Shuilian, did he wear this warm and fitting winter robe.


    Only after the 2 of them have finished changing into new clothes, did they start preparing the sacrificial items.


    First is to wee the kitchen god back into the realm of men.


    The sacrificial items to wee and send back the kitchen god are really simr: there were always a set of candles, 3 pieces of joss sticks, a cup of tea, a cup on wine, a cup of sugar, a cup of water, 2 tes of fruits, 4 bowls of dessert, 6 servings of non-vegetarian dishes, 9 servings of vegetables, a big basin of rice in short, one must take all the good food in the house and prepare it in a few dishes for the kitchen god to eat.


    On the small holiday (23rd of the 12th month of lunar calendar), people would send off the god of kitchen back to heaven. Having all these delicious dishes on disy was for nothing more than to seal the lips of the everso hungry and glutinous kitchen god. Hopefully the same soft spot for mans food will cause the kitchen god to report only good things to the jade emperor when he returns back to the heavens. At the very least he wouldnt say any bad things as every man hopes for good weather and harvests next year.


    The god of kitchen will return on first day of lunar new year, after reporting to the jade emperor. As such, many simr scrumptious dishes would be prepared for the sake of expressing gratitude. If the kitchen god said something good, the entire family should shower him with all sorts of rewards and praises. If he didnt say anything good, then thevish sacrifice would persuade him to not repeat his behaviour next year.


    After weing the kitchen god, they were to pay respects to their ancestors.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao respectfully kneeled before their ancestors, praying in their hearts: ancestors and beings above, please protects us and keep us healthy and without harm.


    However, in reality, both of them did not know why they were kneeling for, as they were praying to their illusionary ancestors. At the same time, because the other party looked so solemn, it made it hard for both of them to speak up.


    After weing the kitchen god and paying respects to the ancestors, the six meat dishes and nine vegetables dishes were now used as the family dinner. Of course, the cold food were warmed up and a big batch of dumplings were also included in thisrge festive dinner. With all the rituals said and done, the four, two sitting by the table and the other two beneath the table were able to enjoy the New Years Dinner as a whole family.


    Loud firecracker explosions sounded outside the house as the cold wind blew. Inside the house, instead was sounds of happyughter and warmth that was simr to that of spring.


    It was a reunion dinner. From the time the started eating to the time it ended, finally came the time where the alcohol intolerant Su Shuilian could no longer drink anymore. She closed both of her eyes and leaned against Lin Si Yao, falling into his chest and sleeping peacefully.


    This happened until the sudden onset of firecracker explosions outside which jolted her awake. Only then, did she realize that she had slept past the midnight mark, which was the very first moment of the new year.


    Whereas Lin Si Yao was trying hard to hold back hisughter whilst admiring the charmingly confused expression on Su Shuilians face. Have you woken up? Its already time. Lets go back home and sleep. His eyes shed a familiar and caring gaze. Afterwards, he carried her up and pushed open the door into the bedroom.


    Ah Yao, dont we need to light up our firecrackers? Su Shuilian suddenly remembered.


    They have already been lighted. All the fireworks that symbolize safety had already been lighted as she slept. Or else, how would she have awoken? He chuckled softly next to her ear, before cing her onto therge bed and pinning her fragrant and delicate body down.


    The light from the candle flickered as the cold night grew weary. At the same time, it was also thrilling and short. The new year hase Is spring really that far behind?


    After they had their meal at Tian House the couple left with a goodbye. In one hand, Lin Si Yao carried a jar of sorghum as they were walking down the vige road, side by side, basking in the sun.


    The thin ice sheet had melted away on the road. With a quick look at the surroundings, the roof of every house in the vicinity and its patio was nketed in a thickyer of snow. Under the warm rays from the sun, the snow shined and sparkled with a luster. It was a charming sight.


    With such a quiet winter afternoon, it really felt like everything was truly at peace.


    This day was full of happiness right? Su Shuilian asked in an assuring tone.


    Mhm. Lin Si Yao smiled and nodded as he gazed at her beautiful faceplimented by the beautiful scenery.


    Su Shuilian smiled back.


    She really wanted to thank her second mother and her half sister Shuiyan. To allow her toe here and meet the seemingly cold and unpredictable, and silent, but passionate, gentle, and considerate man in front of her now. As well as to allow her to leave her past life in a family that seemed so calm on the outside, but always so suppressing in the inside.


    During the thirtieth before New Years Eve, the loud fireworks finally sounded in Fan Hua Town.


    After Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian drank hot corn porridge and ate whole grain mantou for breakfast, Su Shuilian was chased out of the kitchen. She did not know whether she should beughing or crying as she returned back to the house to change the bedsheets and fold their clothes.


    As for Lin Si Yao, once he finished cleaning up the kitchen, he filled a basin with water and took a clean, dry cloth before exiting the kitchen.


    First, he cleaned all the window frames. After that, he cleaned the eastern and western entrances. Next, he cleaned the northern and southern doors of the house that led to the main room and kitchen respectively. Lastly, he cleaned the main entrance into the household before looping back to clean every window thoroughly once more. This took the entirety of yesterdays afternoon. In the meantime, Su Shuilian took her time to stick up the couplets and therge * on all the windows and doors of the house.


    (  good fortune or happiness)


    Apart from the couplets describing the wonderful beginning of spring on the northern, southern, and main entrances in the house, Su Shuilian pasted many auspicious sayings like in with the new and out with the old onto the various entrances. While on the remaining doors and windows, were the words  written on red diamond shaped auspicious paper. The word flipped upside down to symbolise prosperity entering the house*.


    (So in chinese, the word upside down[] also has another meaning, which is to arrive[])


    Xiao Chun circled a few rounds at the feet of Lin Si Yao, who was concentrating on setting up the decorations, before finally biting onto one of the  paper decorations. He then returned to his and Xiao Xues home with pride. At the doghouse entrance was Xiao Xuezing under the warmth of the sun with her eyes closed. Xiao Chun walked up to Xiao Xue, called out woowoo, as if saying: this looks quite fun. How about we give it a try as well


    Of course, the reply was an uninterested humph.


    Seeing this happen, Su Shuilianughed and took the  paper from the mouth of Xiao Chun and poured some white paste made from glutinous rice (primitive glue) and pasted the paper with it above the door of the doghouse. Afterwards, she patted the head of Xiao Chun as ifmunicating with it: How does it look? Just like our house right?


    Woowoowoo Xiao Chun nodded his head and replied in his own way. Afterwards, he crawled back to Xiao Xues side and closed his eyes, enjoying the warmth of the sun.


    They really do know how to enjoy themselves! Su Shuilian couldnt help but curl her eyes in amusement as she saw this happen in front of her. She silently praised in her heart: Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue are growing more and more sensible, to be able to understand human speech.


    She can feel it, and at times they even reply back. However, the only issue is that she herself was not able to understand their wolfnguage. Hence it wouldnt be wrong to say these wolves are actually smarter than humans.


    Su Shuilian smiled as she shook her head. She took a moment to admire the two wolves basking in the sun before she filled a bowl full of water, then went back into the main room.


    At the end of noon, the sun has risen up to reach the middle of the sky, Su Shuilian determined to take advantage of the good weather, put out the inner and outer nket to dry. With this, not only was she able to keep the nkets sanitary, but is also able to retain the warmth of the sun, allowing for it to be morefortable to sleep in at night.


    Meanwhile, Lin Si Yao finished putting up the various  words. He walked into the kitchen feeling satisfied as he started to prepare for lunch.


    As they needed to eventually wee the kitchen god as the end of year feast cannot be started before weing the kitchen god and paying respects to their ancestors. Lin Si Yao decided that it would be better to cook a simpler lunch, lest the well prepared and scrumptious dishes for dinner would be wasted.


    Shuilian, is noodles fine for lunch with you? After some thought, Lin Si Yao went to the banks of the southern yard to suggest this to Su Shuilian.


    Okay. I want to eatriverside noodles (). Su Shuilian smiled sweetly as she requested. The riverside noodles made by Lin Si Yao were better than the one made by the specially appointed chef in the Su family. The noodles were so delicious that she could not stop eating.


    Lin Si Yao smiled as he nodded his head. However, he thought to himself that these noodles were nothing more than just noodles and that no matter how good it is, youre unable to taste the authentic vor of the forest and the sea. Yet her face of bliss also made Lin Si Yao deeply question the quality of his riverside noodles has his culinary skills risen to a new peak?


    He had learnt how to make these riverside noodles back when he working at a tea shop. During that time, his goal of life was simple: to earn enough to feed himself. That was until the previous master took him in and sent him into the mountains where he slowly reached the pinnacle as one of the most infamous assassins of the Feng Yao Court. During that time, he barely had enough time to sleep, so along with that, he also lost the time to cook for himself.


    However now, hes able to leisurely knead dough and chop them into fine noodles. After that, he would wash and cut the pickled cabbage, pork, wild bamboo shoots, and carrotsAnything that could be used as an ingredient in this dish, was chopped up finely by him.


    He was an unfeeling assassin in the past, but the him now, hes now able to wash and cut ingredients, as well as be able to cook a bowl of riverside noodles for his beloved in such a rxed manner.


    If his oldpanions caught wind of this, they would probablyugh their teeth off. And yet, this is the life that he himself has willing and wished to continue to live.


    -


    After lunch, Lin Si Yao took a break sitting on the kang while drinking ck Tartary Buckwheat Tea. Only at the end of the afternoon, did he get up to prepare for the New Years Eve bath.


    Lin Si Yao went to the kitchen to boil water and prepared some grapefruit leaves. Whereas Su Shuilian went to their bedroom to prepare 2 sets of clean clothes.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Currently the warmest part of the house was the main hall, as the kang was left on the entire day.


    As such, Lin Si Yao lowered the bolt on the southern door, preventing Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue from entering and causing any problems. With this, Su Shuilian would be able to wash herself in peace in the main hall.


    As for himself, Lin Si Yao took watch at the northern entrance, listening intently for any soundsing from inside in case anything happened. Only until Su Shuilian finished bathing did he go into the main hall to clean it. He himself did not mind taking a cold bath in the kitchen.


    Once both of them are done bathing, they changed into their new clothes, feeling refreshed.


    Su Shuilian woretwo piece tunic skirtwhich was embroidered with a gold and silver thread with a winter plum. It contrasted perfectly with the cherry red robes that she was wearing.


    Whereas Lin Si Yao wore amuted green long robe with a high waistband, the waistband had bamboo leaves embroidered on it,plementing the bamboo embroidered on the bottom ends of his robe.


    Paired with his long hair tied into atall bun, all these features helped to emphasize his noble characteristics. And as for the ck embroidered long overcoat robe, it could be either that he could not bare to wear it, or he could just tolerate most of the cold weather; most of the time, Lin Si Yao wouldnt use it. In fact, no matter how bone-chilling the wind was or how hard the northern wind blew, he would still go out like this without his overcoat. It was only after the constant nagging of Su Shuilian, did he wear this warm and fitting winter robe.


    Only after the 2 of them have finished changing into new clothes, did they start preparing the sacrificial items.


    First is to wee the kitchen god back into the realm of men.


    The sacrificial items to wee and send back the kitchen god are really simr: there were always a set of candles, 3 pieces of joss sticks, a cup of tea, a cup on wine, a cup of sugar, a cup of water, 2 tes of fruits, 4 bowls of dessert, 6 servings of non-vegetarian dishes, 9 servings of vegetables, a big basin of rice in short, one must take all the good food in the house and prepare it in a few dishes for the kitchen god to eat.


    On the small holiday (23rd of the 12th month of lunar calendar), people would send off the god of kitchen back to heaven. Having all these delicious dishes on disy was for nothing more than to seal the lips of the everso hungry and glutinous kitchen god. Hopefully the same soft spot for mans food will cause the kitchen god to report only good things to the jade emperor when he returns back to the heavens. At the very least he wouldnt say any bad things as every man hopes for good weather and harvests next year.


    The god of kitchen will return on first day of lunar new year, after reporting to the jade emperor. As such, many simr scrumptious dishes would be prepared for the sake of expressing gratitude. If the kitchen god said something good, the entire family should shower him with all sorts of rewards and praises. If he didnt say anything good, then thevish sacrifice would persuade him to not repeat his behaviour next year.


    After weing the kitchen god, they were to pay respects to their ancestors.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao respectfully kneeled before their ancestors, praying in their hearts: ancestors and beings above, please protects us and keep us healthy and without harm.


    However, in reality, both of them did not know why they were kneeling for, as they were praying to their illusionary ancestors. At the same time, because the other party looked so solemn, it made it hard for both of them to speak up.


    After weing the kitchen god and paying respects to the ancestors, the six meat dishes and nine vegetables dishes were now used as the family dinner. Of course, the cold food were warmed up and a big batch of dumplings were also included in thisrge festive dinner. With all the rituals said and done, the four, two sitting by the table and the other two beneath the table were able to enjoy the New Years Dinner as a whole family.


    Loud firecracker explosions sounded outside the house as the cold wind blew. Inside the house, instead was sounds of happyughter and warmth that was simr to that of spring.


    It was a reunion dinner. From the time the started eating to the time it ended, finally came the time where the alcohol intolerant Su Shuilian could no longer drink anymore. She closed both of her eyes and leaned against Lin Si Yao, falling into his chest and sleeping peacefully.


    This happened until the sudden onset of firecracker explosions outside which jolted her awake. Only then, did she realize that she had slept past the midnight mark, which was the very first moment of the new year.


    Whereas Lin Si Yao was trying hard to hold back hisughter whilst admiring the charmingly confused expression on Su Shuilians face. Have you woken up? Its already time. Lets go back home and sleep. His eyes shed a familiar and caring gaze. Afterwards, he carried her up and pushed open the door into the bedroom.


    Ah Yao, dont we need to light up our firecrackers? Su Shuilian suddenly remembered.


    They have already been lighted. All the fireworks that symbolize safety had already been lighted as she slept. Or else, how would she have awoken? He chuckled softly next to her ear, before cing her onto therge bed and pinning her fragrant and delicate body down.


    The light from the candle flickered as the cold night grew weary. At the same time, it was also thrilling and short. The new year hase Is spring really that far behind?

 Chapter 73: A Busy New Year

    Chapter 73: A Busy New Year


    Chapter 73


    The pleasing warmth of the sun unraveled the curtains as it shined down on the Country of Dahuis first day of the new year.


    After he finished making three different vored sweet dumplings from the sesame, bean, and jujube fillings, Lin Si Yao got up and out of the kitchen into the southern yard to harvest the matured crops from the garden.


    After three days of good weather, most of the snow in the south yard had melted. There were just some small corners that had some thin sheets of ice, but it did not hinder Lin Si Yao in his following actions.


    With the waterproof cloth folded and put to the side, Lin Si Yao left the wooden stands in ce, just in case they were needed to be used again for any predicted snowfalls during the early spring.


    All of the matured cabbage, baby bok choy, sweet potatoes, and radishes are dug out and ced into arge bamboo basket. As for the rotted leaves, it was left in the soil to turn into fertilizer. And for the yet to yellow leaves, they were thrown in the chicken and sheep coop.


    For therge harvest of cabbage, some were picked out to be eaten in a few days, the rest were taken out to be dried in the sun by the water to be pickledter. The small batch of bok choy harvested was to be eaten fresh, so it was left on the kitchen counter.


    Some of the sweet potato and radish were left on the counter by the bok choy to be eaten soon, while the rest were ced in the newly built storage area by the chicken coop. This small storage area has a stone foundation, with the doors made of wood. There is a brick outeryer and finally covered with a oil lined cloth. This way even with rainy weather, the food inside the storage could stay dry andst for quite a while.


    After he finished these activities, Lin Si Yao realised it was no longer early, so he went into the kitchen to take a quick bath. As for the now mostly cleared garden, he will think of what to nt in itter. It is almost spring, so the two acres of farnd shoulde of use soon. Although a part of it had some winter wheat nted, those seeds were just sprinkled on the ground and needed no further attention, so he had nothing to really work on.


    While was brainstorming on what to do, Lin Si Yao also busied himself with some other work. As a former assassin, now with only thoughts about what to nt, harvest, and eat everyday, it was really hard for him to get ustomed to it at first. However, as the days pass by, looking at his home, the same annoyance was synonymous to the feelings of sweetness and satisfaction. At times, he even had the urge to thank Feng Qingya for the relentless chase that had led him here.


    Vige elder, Aunt Lao, Aunt Tian Su Shulian counted the number of gifts on the table to match the number of people she had to give, before putting them away.


    Fan Hua Town has sort of a small custom, which is: If a family has an elder, he or she could not leave the house for the entirety of the first week of the new year.


    As such, families like the couple Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao could freely do new years visitation as they did not have an elder.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao decided to walk around Fan Hua town to visit and wish everyone who had helped out, no matter how big or how small, a happy new year.


    As for the gifts, it was being carried by Lin Si Yao, in tworge fruit baskets.


    Each one was wrapped with a red cotton cloth, making a cute gift bundle. A fine ck thread was weaved through the edge of each red cloth, so with a light tug, the cotton could easily be opened. The bundles were filled with surplus food, such as wild chicken eggs, dried and salted fish, fruit voured flower-shaped cakes, crispyyered biscuit . To top it all off, A cute chain of a dozen copper coins held by a thin piece of string wrapped around the cloth bag.


    Of course, the price of each gift didnt differ too much. This was an area that Su Shuilian thought through more thoroughly. Or else, if people were to engage in casual chatter and found out that there were differences in value of the new year gifts they received, wouldnt it result in a misunderstanding? They might even think that they are showing favoritism.


    On the other hand, ever since they moved to the corner of Fan Hua town less than half a year ago, there were a few shrewd and calcting farmers envious of her lifestyle. For example, those who had seen Lin Si Yao carry back the dead wild animals he had hunted home, ran straight to the vige elder to report it. Even though they themselves didnt dare to go into the mountains by themselves, they still went to the vige elder toin, wondering if all the animals in the mountain would soon be hunted by Lin Si Yao.


    There also was another poniang that upon knowing Su Shulians embroidery works outperformed the He Houses poniang Lin-shi, taking up the title of the best embroider in Fan Hua Town in a single leap, even bing the chief embroider of YueYun Embroidery Floor, decided to bad mouth Su Shuilian whenever she was with Lin-shi. Although the words were like a stabbing knife trying to cause a rift between Su Shuilian and Lin-shi, she (Ls) could onlyugh and brush it off. Lin-shi did not at all me Su Shuilian. She admits that Su Shuilian really had superior skills in embroidery.


    And so after filtering out those people from the list, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao was able to fill the basket with the gifts for the people on the list. This way, they even got to save.HahaSu Shuilian giggled in her heart. However, this was the reality of living in Fan Hua Town. If you give me a foot, ten feet will be given back. If you bully us, then we would not tattle, but we wouldnt even notice you at all. Or else it would seem like we are easy to pick on.


    -


    It was only till the end of the afternoon, did the two of them carry the two full fruit baskets back into their house.


    Twenty five gifts had been given out during the new year. In the process, they too had also epted the gifts from the other parties that they forced into their fruit baskets. Within those gifts, there was house-reared chicken and duck eggs, self brewed hot knife wine, pickled cucumber, green bean cakes and several branches of budding red plum.


    Su Shuilian happily ced the branches of red plum into the wide-mouth vase located in their bedroom.


    She then pped her hands and smiled happily to herself as she left the kitchen to help Lin Si Yao organize all of the gifts that the vigers had given them.


    Shifu~~ Shi Niang~~  Tian Dabaos loud shouts suddenly sounded from afar, it was clear that his voice had reached before he himself had arrived in their house.


    Shifu, Shi Niang, its New Years! Tian Dabao came into the kitchen, but he was not alone, behind him were several children all under the age of 10. Su Shuilian only recognized three of them: six year old Fang Xiaohua from Fang Dasheng, nine year old Sun Qihe from Sun Youmao, and nine year old Shui Fu from Shui Gen. She remembered them because they had tagged along when their mothers had visited.


    Lin Shifu, Lin Shi Niang, Happy New Year. All six children bowed and greeted as they reiterated what Tian Dabao had told them to say.


    Truth be told, they actually called to call her Shuilian jiejie, how could there be such a young and pretty Shi Niang? But Tian Dabao would not let them. He said that if they had insisted on it, then they would have to go to house on their own. Of course, it was also Tian Dabaos idea to greet each individual by their surnames to differentiate one from another. With all of these, its not hard to say that the blood clot in his brain may have already dissipated.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Shi Niang, it was them who insisted on following me, I couldnt help it. Tian Dabao shrugged his shoulders and put both hands up as if looking helpless while he exined.


    Just as he finished his words, Lin Si Yao threw an air palm at him. Tian Dabao immediately acted like a sensible child.


    Happy New Year everyone. Lets go to the main hall to y. Su Shuilian smiled, with a wave of her hand, she signaled the children to follow her into the main hall.


    See, what did I say? Shi Niangs house is full of snacks. Tian Dabao said proudly as he unted while the other kids all nodded in admiration. With their sights locked on the te filled with about 7 or 8 different variety of dried fruit snacks. There was evenmaltosecandy andcandied hawthornthat their families would always refuse to buy for them.


    During the first month of the lunar year, all of the houses are to open their gates to allow all of their neighbors to visit each other. Just incase if anyone were to bring their children to their house, Su Shuilian had Lin Si Yao go to the city during thest day of thest month to get all sort of snacks that were enjoyed by children.


    Dont be shy, take whatever you want to eat. Su Shuilian came back with seven small tes of egg custard made by Lin Si Yao from the kitchen. Careful, it maybe still hot so eat it slowly. Su Shuilian ced the egg custard next to the table by the seats the children were sitting on. As well as the low table on the Kang that Tian Dabao and two other children were sitting on while they feasted on all the custard inrge bites.


    I didnt lie, did I? My Shifus egg custard is the best in the world. After he was done, Tian Dabao wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand as he proudly stated.


    Mhm The children all collectively nodded with sparkling ck eyes. They then stared at the other snacks on the table, but were too embarrassed to reach for it.


    Dabao, hurry and hand out the snacks to everyone. From the bedroom, Su Shuilian had brought out six string with ten copper coins tied on each one. When she had heard Tian Dabaos unting attitude, she did not know whether tough or cry. She told him to hand out the treats as she passed out the stringed coins to each child, Here, take this home and buy some fun toys with it.


    All of the children looked at each other. Though they were still somewhat embarrassed, they did not want to miss out; their hands stayed behind their backs, but their eyes stared straight at the coins in Su Shuins hands.


    Su Shuilianughed as she stuffed the coins in their hands. As for Tian Dabao, when they had visited Tian house earlier today, they had already given him the ny nine copper coins shaped into a rabbit from the zodiac as a new years rite.


    Thank you Lin Shi Niang! The youngest, Fang Xiaohua thanked Su Shuilian first before the others followed suit.


    Youre wee. What do you want to eat? Shi Niang can get it for you. Su Shuilian smiled while she patted Fang Xiaohuas head and asked.


    I want to eat candied hawthorn, actually all of us want to eat it.


    Who says?


    Who told you such a thing?


    With the new years greetingspleted and when they had finished eating and drinking, Tian Dabao had led the six other children out as they continued to visit the next house.


    The children were definitely the most happy during this month. They could go where they want, eat whatever they desire, and even get a few coins to buy whatever. How could they not be happy?Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The pleasing warmth of the sun unraveled the curtains as it shined down on the Country of Dahuis first day of the new year.


    After he finished making three different vored sweet dumplings from the sesame, bean, and jujube fillings, Lin Si Yao got up and out of the kitchen into the southern yard to harvest the matured crops from the garden.


    After three days of good weather, most of the snow in the south yard had melted. There were just some small corners that had some thin sheets of ice, but it did not hinder Lin Si Yao in his following actions.


    With the waterproof cloth folded and put to the side, Lin Si Yao left the wooden stands in ce, just in case they were needed to be used again for any predicted snowfalls during the early spring.


    All of the matured cabbage, baby bok choy, sweet potatoes, and radishes are dug out and ced into arge bamboo basket. As for the rotted leaves, it was left in the soil to turn into fertilizer. And for the yet to yellow leaves, they were thrown in the chicken and sheep coop.


    For therge harvest of cabbage, some were picked out to be eaten in a few days, the rest were taken out to be dried in the sun by the water to be pickledter. The small batch of bok choy harvested was to be eaten fresh, so it was left on the kitchen counter.


    Some of the sweet potato and radish were left on the counter by the bok choy to be eaten soon, while the rest were ced in the newly built storage area by the chicken coop. This small storage area has a stone foundation, with the doors made of wood. There is a brick outeryer and finally covered with a oil lined cloth. This way even with rainy weather, the food inside the storage could stay dry andst for quite a while.


    After he finished these activities, Lin Si Yao realised it was no longer early, so he went into the kitchen to take a quick bath. As for the now mostly cleared garden, he will think of what to nt in itter. It is almost spring, so the two acres of farnd shoulde of use soon. Although a part of it had some winter wheat nted, those seeds were just sprinkled on the ground and needed no further attention, so he had nothing to really work on.


    While was brainstorming on what to do, Lin Si Yao also busied himself with some other work. As a former assassin, now with only thoughts about what to nt, harvest, and eat everyday, it was really hard for him to get ustomed to it at first. However, as the days pass by, looking at his home, the same annoyance was synonymous to the feelings of sweetness and satisfaction. At times, he even had the urge to thank Feng Qingya for the relentless chase that had led him here.


    Vige elder, Aunt Lao, Aunt Tian Su Shulian counted the number of gifts on the table to match the number of people she had to give, before putting them away.


    Fan Hua Town has sort of a small custom, which is: If a family has an elder, he or she could not leave the house for the entirety of the first week of the new year.


    As such, families like the couple Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao could freely do new years visitation as they did not have an elder.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao decided to walk around Fan Hua town to visit and wish everyone who had helped out, no matter how big or how small, a happy new year.


    As for the gifts, it was being carried by Lin Si Yao, in tworge fruit baskets.


    Each one was wrapped with a red cotton cloth, making a cute gift bundle. A fine ck thread was weaved through the edge of each red cloth, so with a light tug, the cotton could easily be opened. The bundles were filled with surplus food, such as wild chicken eggs, dried and salted fish, fruit voured flower-shaped cakes, crispyyered biscuit . To top it all off, A cute chain of a dozen copper coins held by a thin piece of string wrapped around the cloth bag.


    Of course, the price of each gift didnt differ too much. This was an area that Su Shuilian thought through more thoroughly. Or else, if people were to engage in casual chatter and found out that there were differences in value of the new year gifts they received, wouldnt it result in a misunderstanding? They might even think that they are showing favoritism.


    On the other hand, ever since they moved to the corner of Fan Hua town less than half a year ago, there were a few shrewd and calcting farmers envious of her lifestyle. For example, those who had seen Lin Si Yao carry back the dead wild animals he had hunted home, ran straight to the vige elder to report it. Even though they themselves didnt dare to go into the mountains by themselves, they still went to the vige elder toin, wondering if all the animals in the mountain would soon be hunted by Lin Si Yao.


    There also was another poniang that upon knowing Su Shulians embroidery works outperformed the He Houses poniang Lin-shi, taking up the title of the best embroider in Fan Hua Town in a single leap, even bing the chief embroider of YueYun Embroidery Floor, decided to bad mouth Su Shuilian whenever she was with Lin-shi. Although the words were like a stabbing knife trying to cause a rift between Su Shuilian and Lin-shi, she (Ls) could onlyugh and brush it off. Lin-shi did not at all me Su Shuilian. She admits that Su Shuilian really had superior skills in embroidery.


    And so after filtering out those people from the list, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao was able to fill the basket with the gifts for the people on the list. This way, they even got to save.HahaSu Shuilian giggled in her heart. However, this was the reality of living in Fan Hua Town. If you give me a foot, ten feet will be given back. If you bully us, then we would not tattle, but we wouldnt even notice you at all. Or else it would seem like we are easy to pick on.


    -


    It was only till the end of the afternoon, did the two of them carry the two full fruit baskets back into their house.


    Twenty five gifts had been given out during the new year. In the process, they too had also epted the gifts from the other parties that they forced into their fruit baskets. Within those gifts, there was house-reared chicken and duck eggs, self brewed hot knife wine, pickled cucumber, green bean cakes and several branches of budding red plum.


    Su Shuilian happily ced the branches of red plum into the wide-mouth vase located in their bedroom.


    She then pped her hands and smiled happily to herself as she left the kitchen to help Lin Si Yao organize all of the gifts that the vigers had given them.


    Shifu~~ Shi Niang~~  Tian Dabaos loud shouts suddenly sounded from afar, it was clear that his voice had reached before he himself had arrived in their house.


    Shifu, Shi Niang, its New Years! Tian Dabao came into the kitchen, but he was not alone, behind him were several children all under the age of 10. Su Shuilian only recognized three of them: six year old Fang Xiaohua from Fang Dasheng, nine year old Sun Qihe from Sun Youmao, and nine year old Shui Fu from Shui Gen. She remembered them because they had tagged along when their mothers had visited.


    Lin Shifu, Lin Shi Niang, Happy New Year. All six children bowed and greeted as they reiterated what Tian Dabao had told them to say.


    Truth be told, they actually called to call her Shuilian jiejie, how could there be such a young and pretty Shi Niang? But Tian Dabao would not let them. He said that if they had insisted on it, then they would have to go to house on their own. Of course, it was also Tian Dabaos idea to greet each individual by their surnames to differentiate one from another. With all of these, its not hard to say that the blood clot in his brain may have already dissipated.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Shi Niang, it was them who insisted on following me, I couldnt help it. Tian Dabao shrugged his shoulders and put both hands up as if looking helpless while he exined.


    Just as he finished his words, Lin Si Yao threw an air palm at him. Tian Dabao immediately acted like a sensible child.


    Happy New Year everyone. Lets go to the main hall to y. Su Shuilian smiled, with a wave of her hand, she signaled the children to follow her into the main hall.


    See, what did I say? Shi Niangs house is full of snacks. Tian Dabao said proudly as he unted while the other kids all nodded in admiration. With their sights locked on the te filled with about 7 or 8 different variety of dried fruit snacks. There was evenmaltosecandy andcandied hawthornthat their families would always refuse to buy for them.


    During the first month of the lunar year, all of the houses are to open their gates to allow all of their neighbors to visit each other. Just incase if anyone were to bring their children to their house, Su Shuilian had Lin Si Yao go to the city during thest day of thest month to get all sort of snacks that were enjoyed by children.


    Dont be shy, take whatever you want to eat. Su Shuilian came back with seven small tes of egg custard made by Lin Si Yao from the kitchen. Careful, it maybe still hot so eat it slowly. Su Shuilian ced the egg custard next to the table by the seats the children were sitting on. As well as the low table on the Kang that Tian Dabao and two other children were sitting on while they feasted on all the custard inrge bites.


    I didnt lie, did I? My Shifus egg custard is the best in the world. After he was done, Tian Dabao wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand as he proudly stated.


    Mhm The children all collectively nodded with sparkling ck eyes. They then stared at the other snacks on the table, but were too embarrassed to reach for it.


    Dabao, hurry and hand out the snacks to everyone. From the bedroom, Su Shuilian had brought out six string with ten copper coins tied on each one. When she had heard Tian Dabaos unting attitude, she did not know whether tough or cry. She told him to hand out the treats as she passed out the stringed coins to each child, Here, take this home and buy some fun toys with it.


    All of the children looked at each other. Though they were still somewhat embarrassed, they did not want to miss out; their hands stayed behind their backs, but their eyes stared straight at the coins in Su Shuins hands.


    Su Shuilianughed as she stuffed the coins in their hands. As for Tian Dabao, when they had visited Tian house earlier today, they had already given him the ny nine copper coins shaped into a rabbit from the zodiac as a new years rite.


    Thank you Lin Shi Niang! The youngest, Fang Xiaohua thanked Su Shuilian first before the others followed suit.


    Youre wee. What do you want to eat? Shi Niang can get it for you. Su Shuilian smiled while she patted Fang Xiaohuas head and asked.


    I want to eat candied hawthorn, actually all of us want to eat it.


    Who says?


    Who told you such a thing?


    With the new years greetingspleted and when they had finished eating and drinking, Tian Dabao had led the six other children out as they continued to visit the next house.


    The children were definitely the most happy during this month. They could go where they want, eat whatever they desire, and even get a few coins to buy whatever. How could they not be happy?


    The pleasing warmth of the sun unraveled the curtains as it shined down on the Country of Dahuis first day of the new year.


    After he finished making three different vored sweet dumplings from the sesame, bean, and jujube fillings, Lin Si Yao got up and out of the kitchen into the southern yard to harvest the matured crops from the garden.


    After three days of good weather, most of the snow in the south yard had melted. There were just some small corners that had some thin sheets of ice, but it did not hinder Lin Si Yao in his following actions.


    With the waterproof cloth folded and put to the side, Lin Si Yao left the wooden stands in ce, just in case they were needed to be used again for any predicted snowfalls during the early spring.


    All of the matured cabbage, baby bok choy, sweet potatoes, and radishes are dug out and ced into arge bamboo basket. As for the rotted leaves, it was left in the soil to turn into fertilizer. And for the yet to yellow leaves, they were thrown in the chicken and sheep coop.


    For therge harvest of cabbage, some were picked out to be eaten in a few days, the rest were taken out to be dried in the sun by the water to be pickledter. The small batch of bok choy harvested was to be eaten fresh, so it was left on the kitchen counter.


    Some of the sweet potato and radish were left on the counter by the bok choy to be eaten soon, while the rest were ced in the newly built storage area by the chicken coop. This small storage area has a stone foundation, with the doors made of wood. There is a brick outeryer and finally covered with a oil lined cloth. This way even with rainy weather, the food inside the storage could stay dry andst for quite a while.


    After he finished these activities, Lin Si Yao realised it was no longer early, so he went into the kitchen to take a quick bath. As for the now mostly cleared garden, he will think of what to nt in itter. It is almost spring, so the two acres of farnd shoulde of use soon. Although a part of it had some winter wheat nted, those seeds were just sprinkled on the ground and needed no further attention, so he had nothing to really work on.


    While was brainstorming on what to do, Lin Si Yao also busied himself with some other work. As a former assassin, now with only thoughts about what to nt, harvest, and eat everyday, it was really hard for him to get ustomed to it at first. However, as the days pass by, looking at his home, the same annoyance was synonymous to the feelings of sweetness and satisfaction. At times, he even had the urge to thank Feng Qingya for the relentless chase that had led him here.


    Vige elder, Aunt Lao, Aunt Tian Su Shulian counted the number of gifts on the table to match the number of people she had to give, before putting them away.


    Fan Hua Town has sort of a small custom, which is: If a family has an elder, he or she could not leave the house for the entirety of the first week of the new year.


    As such, families like the couple Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao could freely do new years visitation as they did not have an elder.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao decided to walk around Fan Hua town to visit and wish everyone who had helped out, no matter how big or how small, a happy new year.


    As for the gifts, it was being carried by Lin Si Yao, in tworge fruit baskets.


    Each one was wrapped with a red cotton cloth, making a cute gift bundle. A fine ck thread was weaved through the edge of each red cloth, so with a light tug, the cotton could easily be opened. The bundles were filled with surplus food, such as wild chicken eggs, dried and salted fish, fruit voured flower-shaped cakes, crispyyered biscuit . To top it all off, A cute chain of a dozen copper coins held by a thin piece of string wrapped around the cloth bag.


    Of course, the price of each gift didnt differ too much. This was an area that Su Shuilian thought through more thoroughly. Or else, if people were to engage in casual chatter and found out that there were differences in value of the new year gifts they received, wouldnt it result in a misunderstanding? They might even think that they are showing favoritism.


    On the other hand, ever since they moved to the corner of Fan Hua town less than half a year ago, there were a few shrewd and calcting farmers envious of her lifestyle. For example, those who had seen Lin Si Yao carry back the dead wild animals he had hunted home, ran straight to the vige elder to report it. Even though they themselves didnt dare to go into the mountains by themselves, they still went to the vige elder toin, wondering if all the animals in the mountain would soon be hunted by Lin Si Yao.


    There also was another poniang that upon knowing Su Shulians embroidery works outperformed the He Houses poniang Lin-shi, taking up the title of the best embroider in Fan Hua Town in a single leap, even bing the chief embroider of YueYun Embroidery Floor, decided to bad mouth Su Shuilian whenever she was with Lin-shi. Although the words were like a stabbing knife trying to cause a rift between Su Shuilian and Lin-shi, she (Ls) could onlyugh and brush it off. Lin-shi did not at all me Su Shuilian. She admits that Su Shuilian really had superior skills in embroidery.


    And so after filtering out those people from the list, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao was able to fill the basket with the gifts for the people on the list. This way, they even got to save.HahaSu Shuilian giggled in her heart. However, this was the reality of living in Fan Hua Town. If you give me a foot, ten feet will be given back. If you bully us, then we would not tattle, but we wouldnt even notice you at all. Or else it would seem like we are easy to pick on.


    -


    It was only till the end of the afternoon, did the two of them carry the two full fruit baskets back into their house.


    Twenty five gifts had been given out during the new year. In the process, they too had also epted the gifts from the other parties that they forced into their fruit baskets. Within those gifts, there was house-reared chicken and duck eggs, self brewed hot knife wine, pickled cucumber, green bean cakes and several branches of budding red plum.


    Su Shuilian happily ced the branches of red plum into the wide-mouth vase located in their bedroom.


    She then pped her hands and smiled happily to herself as she left the kitchen to help Lin Si Yao organize all of the gifts that the vigers had given them.


    Shifu~~ Shi Niang~~  Tian Dabaos loud shouts suddenly sounded from afar, it was clear that his voice had reached before he himself had arrived in their house.


    Shifu, Shi Niang, its New Years! Tian Dabao came into the kitchen, but he was not alone, behind him were several children all under the age of 10. Su Shuilian only recognized three of them: six year old Fang Xiaohua from Fang Dasheng, nine year old Sun Qihe from Sun Youmao, and nine year old Shui Fu from Shui Gen. She remembered them because they had tagged along when their mothers had visited.


    Lin Shifu, Lin Shi Niang, Happy New Year. All six children bowed and greeted as they reiterated what Tian Dabao had told them to say.


    Truth be told, they actually called to call her Shuilian jiejie, how could there be such a young and pretty Shi Niang? But Tian Dabao would not let them. He said that if they had insisted on it, then they would have to go to house on their own. Of course, it was also Tian Dabaos idea to greet each individual by their surnames to differentiate one from another. With all of these, its not hard to say that the blood clot in his brain may have already dissipated.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Shi Niang, it was them who insisted on following me, I couldnt help it. Tian Dabao shrugged his shoulders and put both hands up as if looking helpless while he exined.


    Just as he finished his words, Lin Si Yao threw an air palm at him. Tian Dabao immediately acted like a sensible child.


    Happy New Year everyone. Lets go to the main hall to y. Su Shuilian smiled, with a wave of her hand, she signaled the children to follow her into the main hall.


    See, what did I say? Shi Niangs house is full of snacks. Tian Dabao said proudly as he unted while the other kids all nodded in admiration. With their sights locked on the te filled with about 7 or 8 different variety of dried fruit snacks. There was evenmaltosecandy andcandied hawthornthat their families would always refuse to buy for them.


    During the first month of the lunar year, all of the houses are to open their gates to allow all of their neighbors to visit each other. Just incase if anyone were to bring their children to their house, Su Shuilian had Lin Si Yao go to the city during thest day of thest month to get all sort of snacks that were enjoyed by children.


    Dont be shy, take whatever you want to eat. Su Shuilian came back with seven small tes of egg custard made by Lin Si Yao from the kitchen. Careful, it maybe still hot so eat it slowly. Su Shuilian ced the egg custard next to the table by the seats the children were sitting on. As well as the low table on the Kang that Tian Dabao and two other children were sitting on while they feasted on all the custard inrge bites.


    I didnt lie, did I? My Shifus egg custard is the best in the world. After he was done, Tian Dabao wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand as he proudly stated.


    Mhm The children all collectively nodded with sparkling ck eyes. They then stared at the other snacks on the table, but were too embarrassed to reach for it.


    Dabao, hurry and hand out the snacks to everyone. From the bedroom, Su Shuilian had brought out six string with ten copper coins tied on each one. When she had heard Tian Dabaos unting attitude, she did not know whether tough or cry. She told him to hand out the treats as she passed out the stringed coins to each child, Here, take this home and buy some fun toys with it.


    All of the children looked at each other. Though they were still somewhat embarrassed, they did not want to miss out; their hands stayed behind their backs, but their eyes stared straight at the coins in Su Shuins hands.


    Su Shuilianughed as she stuffed the coins in their hands. As for Tian Dabao, when they had visited Tian house earlier today, they had already given him the ny nine copper coins shaped into a rabbit from the zodiac as a new years rite.


    Thank you Lin Shi Niang! The youngest, Fang Xiaohua thanked Su Shuilian first before the others followed suit.


    Youre wee. What do you want to eat? Shi Niang can get it for you. Su Shuilian smiled while she patted Fang Xiaohuas head and asked.


    I want to eat candied hawthorn, actually all of us want to eat it.


    Who says?


    Who told you such a thing?


    With the new years greetingspleted and when they had finished eating and drinking, Tian Dabao had led the six other children out as they continued to visit the next house.


    The children were definitely the most happy during this month. They could go where they want, eat whatever they desire, and even get a few coins to buy whatever. How could they not be happy?

 Chapter 74: Qing Yu Temple

    Chapter 74: Qing Yu Temple


    Chapter 74


    The rest of the first lunar month, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao just stayed home and did not leave.


    In addition to the children visiting previously, Tian Dabao would asionally stop by to eat, drink, and y around at their house. Aunt Tian, Aunt Lao, Xicui, Tian Niu had also visited too, bringing along some other housewives for the new year exchange. Other than that, the times were peaceful.


    Speaking of Tian Niu, Su Shuilian had heard from Aunt Tian, that her marriage, in the end, did not fall through.


    That day when Tian Dafu went to their town, he did not receive any sort of news. However, what did happen was that Lai Youming had brought arge pig thigh over to their house earlier this month as a new years greeting.


    Tian House had him stay for dinner, and steadily lead the conversation to the only widow in Qingtian Town. Lai Youming kept a straight face, without any guilty expression. He had even calmly exined that she was a cousin from his mother side of his family. Although she was not rted to anyone in his current family, she still moved here from the city of Jindu to marry. And now that she had lost her husbandst year, she was left to care for her 3 and a half year old son, and her now sixty years old mother inw.


    After she listened to him, Tian Niu believed about 80%, and decided not to back down. If after she were to marry and find out that he really was having an affair with this widow, then she would admit defeat and it was her who was not lucky.


    And so, Aunt Tian was able to finally rx as she epted his gift and then gave him some dried fruits and vegetables for him to bring back home.


    After the passing of 10 days, it coincided with the 15th of the first lunar month(Lantern Festival). Qing Tian town once again had invited an entertainment troupe. All of the vigers who knew about this brought their benches and pockets full of peanuts, happily talking andughing at each other as they walked to Qing Tian town to watch the show. Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao were brought along by Tian Dabao, Tian Niu and a few others who were drunk with happiness.


    The group of them walked and talked, until the halfway mark where they got onto the Viger chiefs Ox drawn Cart and just made it for thest show. After the end credits, when Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao were about to search for Tian Niu who had disappeared the moment she entered the theatre, they saw Tian Niu with reddish eyes returning back to them.


    Liu Xiaofang is really a bitch! Tian Niu spat out hatefully.


    It turns out that Liu Xiaofang had been holding a torch (a crush) for Lai Youming for some time. Right after hering of age, she had persuaded her family to prepare a matchmaker to formally propose. However, she caught wind that the Lai Family had already proposed to the Tian Family. Upon hearing of the news, Tian Xiaofang felt indignant, as though Tian Niu had stolen Lai Youming from her. That was why she had hatched a plot to break them up so she would have an opening to strike. Little did she know that Tian Niu was still willing to be wedded to Lai Youming. This was the reason for Liu Xiaofangs frustrated outburst, which was coincidentally overheard by Tian Niu who happened to eavesdrop on her. Not only was Liu Xiaofang unable to be betrothed to Lai Youming, even her childhood friendship with Tian Niu waspletely ruined.


    Since the truth has been revealed, Tian Niu graciously exined the series of events to Lai Youming whilst apologizing with a reddened face.


    Lai Youming was not as emotional as Tian Niu. For starters, he did not like Liu Xiaofang after interacting with her, she seemed to be harbouring some ulterior motive behind her actions. Secondly, there wasnt anything between the Wang Family widow and himself, the matter would be easily resolved since it was just a misunderstanding. Because of this incident, Lai Youming was able to see Tian Nius character: Logical and straightforward. This incident also caused Lai Youming to feel more attracted to Tian Niu.


    This could be called a fortune in disguise for Tian Niu: Not only did she see through her childhood friends true character, she also gained the attention of her future spouse at the same time.


    Upon hearing the trigger for this incident, Su Shuilian couldnt help but sigh in wonder.


    Why are there girls in this world like Lu Waner or Liu Xiaofang? Dont they know that there are some things in the world, such as marriage, that are predestined and are not to be forced?


    Recently, once he was done with his daily chores, Lin Si Yao would apany Su Shuilian in the study, his hands flipping through books rted to agriculture whilst she embroidered.


    Credit has to be given to the old abbot who had adopted him for nine years and taught him quite a number of words. Having spent three years in Xuanwu Mountain memorizing numerous martial art doctrines, Lin Si Yao had also taken the opportunity to learn a number of difficult words.


    At present, amongst the shelved books in the house, a portion of them were bought by him. Shuilian loved to read about interesting, worldly matters while Lin Siyao preferred practicality. Be it agriculture or culinary cooking Each time he took a book and sat down at the table with a hot, steaming cup of wheat tea, a sense of dissonance would arise from within him: That the past twenty three years of his life was merely just a dream and that the peaceful life that he was currently in right now was the irrefutable reality.


    Lin Si Yao shook his head, mocking the silver of thought that shed past his mind. If Sikuo and the others found out that he was currently living a rxed andid-back life in a secluded vige like this, what kind of expression would they be having on their faces? Expressions of shock on their cold, stoic faces perhaps? Lin Si Yao was unable to imagine it.


    If someone had told him a year ago that he would be rescued by a harmless, gentle girl from a wealthy family, he would have snorted in disbelief. If another prediction was made about him tying the knot with the aforementioned maiden and living the contented life of a simple peasant, he would find it even more inconceivable.


    During this period of time, aside from sewing two cotton shirts for spring, Su Shuilian would create several new embroideries whenever she was idle; there were strawberries that coexisted with flowers and fruit, there were kittens toying with balls of yarn, piglets thatid on their bellies whilst basking under the sunIn a nutshell, these embroideries all had one thing inmon: Flowers blooming, heralding the arrival of spring.


    Xi Cui, who came along with Auntie Lao to deliver the wedding invitations, fell in love with them as soon as sheid her eyes on them. She begged Su Shuilian to make two for her: one was a tree full of pear blossoms after a rainy day while the other was a puppy that was pouncing after butterflies. Xi Cui left happily with the embroideries in her arms, intending to sew them onto the shirts in her dowry.


    Thats right, Xi Cuis big day is nearing. March 18 was an auspicious day for weddings.


    Su Shuilian pondered on what gift she should give Xi Cui for her dowry. What should I give? Embroidery? Xi Cuis handiwork is not bad too. Silver Ingots? Would that be too in?


    Su Shuilian knit her brows in worry


    Time flew by quickly and the second lunar month soon arrived.


    On the fifth day of the month, Xiao Xue gave birth to three wolf pups, all of them had pure white fur. They looked whiter than Xiao Xue, possibly due to the wolf king being their father. After all, the white wolves ranked top amongst the wolf hierarchy. Since Xiao Xues wolf pups had white pelts, it was pretty evident that they would be candidates to be the next wolf king.


    After Xiao Xues childbirth, the wolf king had snuck in to pay her a visit, in the middle of the night of course. He tenderly licked the pelts of his children for a very long time before reluctantly leaving.


    Lin Si Yao understood that the three pups will have to leave with the wolf king once they reach independence. As such, he did not make a move to stop the wolf king from visiting his children. He merely indicated with his eyes:Dont overstay your wee or damage anything.


    The wolf king shook his head and tail in apparent understanding before starting to intimately lick Xiao Xue and their three pups.


    It was only tillchu-sh (1pm-3pm), that the wolf king reluctantly returned to Dashi Mountain.


    It was rumored that the goddess Guan Yin was born into this world on 19th of the second lunar month. Fanluo Citys only temple that was located twenty li near the outskirts, Qing Yu Temple had spirals of incense smoke billowing out.


    The day before, Xi Cui had invited Su Shuilian to apany her to visit Qing Yu Temple to offer incense. Su Shuilian knew that this visit was to pray for a blissful marriage. Although she was already married, it would also be a good way to while away some time. Since she would be busy sowing the seeds in a few more days.


    Sis Shuilian, is Big Brother Yao going with us? Xi Cui whispered to Su Shuilian as she nced at Lin Si Yao who stayed right by Shuilians side.


    It wasnt that she wouldnt let Lin Si Yao apany them. To be honest, Qing Yu Temple, the one that they were going to visit, worships Bodhisattvas and the Goddess Guan Yin. With Lin Si Yaos stern expression, the chilly air that he gives off might scare off any divine presence that might reside in the temple.


    Furthermore, Xi Cui wanted to take the opportunity to consult Su Shuilian regarding some things about the marriage ceremony. Although her mother had been incessantly telling her, but there were still some minor questions that she wanted to find someone to ease her worries. Xi Cui thought that Su Shuilian was the best person to go to since she married only a year ago. However, how was she going to ask about certain matters if Lin Si Yao was going to be here!


    Su Shuilian looked at Xi Cui scrunch up her face in worry and humorously nced at the wordless and innocent Lin Si Yao, before gentlyforting her, He will be waiting outside the temple for us. Its impossible to not let him join. From Lin Si Yaos point of view, a crowded ce like the temple was a perfect ce for incidents to appear. How could he allow two girls to venture there alone?


    Xi Cui had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    They were a loving couple after all. One that was unwilling to part for even a single day.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Ai, how lucky would she be if the man she was going to marry was as amodating and caring as him. However, her mother had said that a man who overly pampers his wife like Lin Si Yao was a rarity in itself. If not, the very thought would cause feelings of unfairness to rise up in Xi Cuis heart. Therefore, her motivations for going Qing Yu Temple was undoubtedly to wish for a peaceful marriage, with the contents of her wish being a simple, butmon one of having a happy and blissful marriage.


    The three of them called for a carriage at the vige entrance and within an hour, they arrived at the foot of Qing Mountain that was enveloped with incense. Su Shuilian mused and wondered if everyone in Fanluo City were gathered here, for that would exin the neverending sea of people that snaked and wound their way up the mountain.


    Lets find a ce to rest first. We wont be able to enter the temple for at least an hour and a half. Lin Si Yao suggested to Xi Cui before leading Su Shuilian towards the slightly less popted outer perimeter of the temple.


    Heavens! Why do I suddenly feel like passing out. Were there this many people in Fanluo City?! Xi Cui hastily hurried after the couple, arriving before arge boulder with the words Qingluo Temple inscribed onto it, her eyes still swimming with confusion.


    I think it must be a special day today. Su Shuilian faintly smiled. The 19th of the second lunar month was Guan Yins birthday, it was also a festive event back in Suzhou, China. Leaving therge monasteries, even the streets and were teeming with items that had themes of the goddess on them.


    My mother brought me here in the past but Ive never seen so many people before. Xi Cui shook her head mystified, looking about in curiosity while trying to spot the reason for the crowd of worshippers.


    Whats with today? Theres so many people! I think we should just return home!


    Thats right, we dont even know when will it be our turn. Id rather go back and cook. I think the Buddhavistas would not me us for doing that.


    Thats right, they should me the person who booked the temple. Who knows which bigshot official or noble it is, upying the entire temple like that and not letting us enter


    Havent you heard? It seems like a noble has came from Feng City in the capital.


    Tch,ing to such a faraway ce like this to offer incense? Youve got to be joking!


    Its the truthI heard it yesterday from Big Head Li who was guarding the city gatesTrust me, it was Big Head Lis security detail that escorted them into the city.


    Oh my, its not our business whether you believe it or not. Forget it, I have to go back and cook. If not, the old man will begin nagging again. Ah Yu, what about you?


    Naturally, I will be apanying you.


    Then let me join in the returning group. With this many people, it looks like its impossible to enter the temple today.


    Then, lets go back.


    Lets go.


    So thats how it is. Xi Cui could roughly hazard a guess based on what she had picked up.


    A bigshot official from Feng City must have booked Qing Yu Temple for the day, which led to the locals from Fanluo City waiting outside for them to be done. That exins why the winding mountainous roads towards the temple were full of followers who were waiting to enter and offer their prayers.


    I understand now. Su Shuilian nodded in understanding.


    She just didnt expect it, that a faraway ce like Fan Luo City would actually be able to attract followers with such arge backing to pray and offer incense.


    With that, Qing Yu Temples reputation should be better than before. Su Shuilian couldnt help but raise her eyebrows in happiness.


    Xi Cui, are we still going to wait? Su Shuilian looked towards Xi Cui, who was ncing about. Shuilian was actually suggesting that they should forget it and return home. It was going to be almost noon soon and yet they still do not know when would it be their turn to enter.


    Furthermore, Goddess Guan Yin would probably be tired as well right? After attending to the bigshot official who booked out her temple for half a day, shed also have to attend to the wishes of the females who came to her with offerings and prayers.I doubt think shell have the energy to remember the small wishes of two insignificant mortals right?Su Shuilian thought to herself whilst making a funny face.


    Forget it, lets wait till tomorrow, when there are lesser peopleing. I feel terrified just by looking at the crowd like this. Xi Cui stuck out her tongue and shook her head. You must be joking, even if the noble left, it would be extremely difficult for Xi Cui and Shuilian to squeeze through the throngs of worshippers that were trying to enter the temple due to their small stature.


    Alright, then let us go back. Ill apany you here on another day. Su Shuilian agreed with Xi Cuis suggestion and nodded, tilting her head to meet her eyes with Lin Si Yao before leaving together.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The rest of the first lunar month, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao just stayed home and did not leave.


    In addition to the children visiting previously, Tian Dabao would asionally stop by to eat, drink, and y around at their house. Aunt Tian, Aunt Lao, Xicui, Tian Niu had also visited too, bringing along some other housewives for the new year exchange. Other than that, the times were peaceful.


    Speaking of Tian Niu, Su Shuilian had heard from Aunt Tian, that her marriage, in the end, did not fall through.


    That day when Tian Dafu went to their town, he did not receive any sort of news. However, what did happen was that Lai Youming had brought arge pig thigh over to their house earlier this month as a new years greeting.


    Tian House had him stay for dinner, and steadily lead the conversation to the only widow in Qingtian Town. Lai Youming kept a straight face, without any guilty expression. He had even calmly exined that she was a cousin from his mother side of his family. Although she was not rted to anyone in his current family, she still moved here from the city of Jindu to marry. And now that she had lost her husbandst year, she was left to care for her 3 and a half year old son, and her now sixty years old mother inw.


    After she listened to him, Tian Niu believed about 80%, and decided not to back down. If after she were to marry and find out that he really was having an affair with this widow, then she would admit defeat and it was her who was not lucky.


    And so, Aunt Tian was able to finally rx as she epted his gift and then gave him some dried fruits and vegetables for him to bring back home.


    After the passing of 10 days, it coincided with the 15th of the first lunar month(Lantern Festival). Qing Tian town once again had invited an entertainment troupe. All of the vigers who knew about this brought their benches and pockets full of peanuts, happily talking andughing at each other as they walked to Qing Tian town to watch the show. Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao were brought along by Tian Dabao, Tian Niu and a few others who were drunk with happiness.


    The group of them walked and talked, until the halfway mark where they got onto the Viger chiefs Ox drawn Cart and just made it for thest show. After the end credits, when Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao were about to search for Tian Niu who had disappeared the moment she entered the theatre, they saw Tian Niu with reddish eyes returning back to them.


    Liu Xiaofang is really a bitch! Tian Niu spat out hatefully.


    It turns out that Liu Xiaofang had been holding a torch (a crush) for Lai Youming for some time. Right after hering of age, she had persuaded her family to prepare a matchmaker to formally propose. However, she caught wind that the Lai Family had already proposed to the Tian Family. Upon hearing of the news, Tian Xiaofang felt indignant, as though Tian Niu had stolen Lai Youming from her. That was why she had hatched a plot to break them up so she would have an opening to strike. Little did she know that Tian Niu was still willing to be wedded to Lai Youming. This was the reason for Liu Xiaofangs frustrated outburst, which was coincidentally overheard by Tian Niu who happened to eavesdrop on her. Not only was Liu Xiaofang unable to be betrothed to Lai Youming, even her childhood friendship with Tian Niu waspletely ruined.


    Since the truth has been revealed, Tian Niu graciously exined the series of events to Lai Youming whilst apologizing with a reddened face.


    Lai Youming was not as emotional as Tian Niu. For starters, he did not like Liu Xiaofang after interacting with her, she seemed to be harbouring some ulterior motive behind her actions. Secondly, there wasnt anything between the Wang Family widow and himself, the matter would be easily resolved since it was just a misunderstanding. Because of this incident, Lai Youming was able to see Tian Nius character: Logical and straightforward. This incident also caused Lai Youming to feel more attracted to Tian Niu.


    This could be called a fortune in disguise for Tian Niu: Not only did she see through her childhood friends true character, she also gained the attention of her future spouse at the same time.


    Upon hearing the trigger for this incident, Su Shuilian couldnt help but sigh in wonder.


    Why are there girls in this world like Lu Waner or Liu Xiaofang? Dont they know that there are some things in the world, such as marriage, that are predestined and are not to be forced?


    Recently, once he was done with his daily chores, Lin Si Yao would apany Su Shuilian in the study, his hands flipping through books rted to agriculture whilst she embroidered.


    Credit has to be given to the old abbot who had adopted him for nine years and taught him quite a number of words. Having spent three years in Xuanwu Mountain memorizing numerous martial art doctrines, Lin Si Yao had also taken the opportunity to learn a number of difficult words.


    At present, amongst the shelved books in the house, a portion of them were bought by him. Shuilian loved to read about interesting, worldly matters while Lin Siyao preferred practicality. Be it agriculture or culinary cooking Each time he took a book and sat down at the table with a hot, steaming cup of wheat tea, a sense of dissonance would arise from within him: That the past twenty three years of his life was merely just a dream and that the peaceful life that he was currently in right now was the irrefutable reality.


    Lin Si Yao shook his head, mocking the silver of thought that shed past his mind. If Sikuo and the others found out that he was currently living a rxed andid-back life in a secluded vige like this, what kind of expression would they be having on their faces? Expressions of shock on their cold, stoic faces perhaps? Lin Si Yao was unable to imagine it.


    If someone had told him a year ago that he would be rescued by a harmless, gentle girl from a wealthy family, he would have snorted in disbelief. If another prediction was made about him tying the knot with the aforementioned maiden and living the contented life of a simple peasant, he would find it even more inconceivable.


    During this period of time, aside from sewing two cotton shirts for spring, Su Shuilian would create several new embroideries whenever she was idle; there were strawberries that coexisted with flowers and fruit, there were kittens toying with balls of yarn, piglets thatid on their bellies whilst basking under the sunIn a nutshell, these embroideries all had one thing inmon: Flowers blooming, heralding the arrival of spring.


    Xi Cui, who came along with Auntie Lao to deliver the wedding invitations, fell in love with them as soon as sheid her eyes on them. She begged Su Shuilian to make two for her: one was a tree full of pear blossoms after a rainy day while the other was a puppy that was pouncing after butterflies. Xi Cui left happily with the embroideries in her arms, intending to sew them onto the shirts in her dowry.


    Thats right, Xi Cuis big day is nearing. March 18 was an auspicious day for weddings.


    Su Shuilian pondered on what gift she should give Xi Cui for her dowry. What should I give? Embroidery? Xi Cuis handiwork is not bad too. Silver Ingots? Would that be too in?


    Su Shuilian knit her brows in worry


    Time flew by quickly and the second lunar month soon arrived.


    On the fifth day of the month, Xiao Xue gave birth to three wolf pups, all of them had pure white fur. They looked whiter than Xiao Xue, possibly due to the wolf king being their father. After all, the white wolves ranked top amongst the wolf hierarchy. Since Xiao Xues wolf pups had white pelts, it was pretty evident that they would be candidates to be the next wolf king.


    After Xiao Xues childbirth, the wolf king had snuck in to pay her a visit, in the middle of the night of course. He tenderly licked the pelts of his children for a very long time before reluctantly leaving.


    Lin Si Yao understood that the three pups will have to leave with the wolf king once they reach independence. As such, he did not make a move to stop the wolf king from visiting his children. He merely indicated with his eyes:Dont overstay your wee or damage anything.


    The wolf king shook his head and tail in apparent understanding before starting to intimately lick Xiao Xue and their three pups.


    It was only tillchu-sh (1pm-3pm), that the wolf king reluctantly returned to Dashi Mountain.


    It was rumored that the goddess Guan Yin was born into this world on 19th of the second lunar month. Fanluo Citys only temple that was located twenty li near the outskirts, Qing Yu Temple had spirals of incense smoke billowing out.


    The day before, Xi Cui had invited Su Shuilian to apany her to visit Qing Yu Temple to offer incense. Su Shuilian knew that this visit was to pray for a blissful marriage. Although she was already married, it would also be a good way to while away some time. Since she would be busy sowing the seeds in a few more days.


    Sis Shuilian, is Big Brother Yao going with us? Xi Cui whispered to Su Shuilian as she nced at Lin Si Yao who stayed right by Shuilians side.


    It wasnt that she wouldnt let Lin Si Yao apany them. To be honest, Qing Yu Temple, the one that they were going to visit, worships Bodhisattvas and the Goddess Guan Yin. With Lin Si Yaos stern expression, the chilly air that he gives off might scare off any divine presence that might reside in the temple.


    Furthermore, Xi Cui wanted to take the opportunity to consult Su Shuilian regarding some things about the marriage ceremony. Although her mother had been incessantly telling her, but there were still some minor questions that she wanted to find someone to ease her worries. Xi Cui thought that Su Shuilian was the best person to go to since she married only a year ago. However, how was she going to ask about certain matters if Lin Si Yao was going to be here!


    Su Shuilian looked at Xi Cui scrunch up her face in worry and humorously nced at the wordless and innocent Lin Si Yao, before gentlyforting her, He will be waiting outside the temple for us. Its impossible to not let him join. From Lin Si Yaos point of view, a crowded ce like the temple was a perfect ce for incidents to appear. How could he allow two girls to venture there alone?


    Xi Cui had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    They were a loving couple after all. One that was unwilling to part for even a single day.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Ai, how lucky would she be if the man she was going to marry was as amodating and caring as him. However, her mother had said that a man who overly pampers his wife like Lin Si Yao was a rarity in itself. If not, the very thought would cause feelings of unfairness to rise up in Xi Cuis heart. Therefore, her motivations for going Qing Yu Temple was undoubtedly to wish for a peaceful marriage, with the contents of her wish being a simple, butmon one of having a happy and blissful marriage.


    The three of them called for a carriage at the vige entrance and within an hour, they arrived at the foot of Qing Mountain that was enveloped with incense. Su Shuilian mused and wondered if everyone in Fanluo City were gathered here, for that would exin the neverending sea of people that snaked and wound their way up the mountain.


    Lets find a ce to rest first. We wont be able to enter the temple for at least an hour and a half. Lin Si Yao suggested to Xi Cui before leading Su Shuilian towards the slightly less popted outer perimeter of the temple.


    Heavens! Why do I suddenly feel like passing out. Were there this many people in Fanluo City?! Xi Cui hastily hurried after the couple, arriving before arge boulder with the words Qingluo Temple inscribed onto it, her eyes still swimming with confusion.


    I think it must be a special day today. Su Shuilian faintly smiled. The 19th of the second lunar month was Guan Yins birthday, it was also a festive event back in Suzhou, China. Leaving therge monasteries, even the streets and were teeming with items that had themes of the goddess on them.


    My mother brought me here in the past but Ive never seen so many people before. Xi Cui shook her head mystified, looking about in curiosity while trying to spot the reason for the crowd of worshippers.


    Whats with today? Theres so many people! I think we should just return home!


    Thats right, we dont even know when will it be our turn. Id rather go back and cook. I think the Buddhavistas would not me us for doing that.


    Thats right, they should me the person who booked the temple. Who knows which bigshot official or noble it is, upying the entire temple like that and not letting us enter


    Havent you heard? It seems like a noble has came from Feng City in the capital.


    Tch,ing to such a faraway ce like this to offer incense? Youve got to be joking!


    Its the truthI heard it yesterday from Big Head Li who was guarding the city gatesTrust me, it was Big Head Lis security detail that escorted them into the city.


    Oh my, its not our business whether you believe it or not. Forget it, I have to go back and cook. If not, the old man will begin nagging again. Ah Yu, what about you?


    Naturally, I will be apanying you.


    Then let me join in the returning group. With this many people, it looks like its impossible to enter the temple today.


    Then, lets go back.


    Lets go.


    So thats how it is. Xi Cui could roughly hazard a guess based on what she had picked up.


    A bigshot official from Feng City must have booked Qing Yu Temple for the day, which led to the locals from Fanluo City waiting outside for them to be done. That exins why the winding mountainous roads towards the temple were full of followers who were waiting to enter and offer their prayers.


    I understand now. Su Shuilian nodded in understanding.


    She just didnt expect it, that a faraway ce like Fan Luo City would actually be able to attract followers with such arge backing to pray and offer incense.


    With that, Qing Yu Temples reputation should be better than before. Su Shuilian couldnt help but raise her eyebrows in happiness.


    Xi Cui, are we still going to wait? Su Shuilian looked towards Xi Cui, who was ncing about. Shuilian was actually suggesting that they should forget it and return home. It was going to be almost noon soon and yet they still do not know when would it be their turn to enter.


    Furthermore, Goddess Guan Yin would probably be tired as well right? After attending to the bigshot official who booked out her temple for half a day, shed also have to attend to the wishes of the females who came to her with offerings and prayers.I doubt think shell have the energy to remember the small wishes of two insignificant mortals right?Su Shuilian thought to herself whilst making a funny face.


    Forget it, lets wait till tomorrow, when there are lesser peopleing. I feel terrified just by looking at the crowd like this. Xi Cui stuck out her tongue and shook her head. You must be joking, even if the noble left, it would be extremely difficult for Xi Cui and Shuilian to squeeze through the throngs of worshippers that were trying to enter the temple due to their small stature.


    Alright, then let us go back. Ill apany you here on another day. Su Shuilian agreed with Xi Cuis suggestion and nodded, tilting her head to meet her eyes with Lin Si Yao before leaving together.


    The rest of the first lunar month, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao just stayed home and did not leave.


    In addition to the children visiting previously, Tian Dabao would asionally stop by to eat, drink, and y around at their house. Aunt Tian, Aunt Lao, Xicui, Tian Niu had also visited too, bringing along some other housewives for the new year exchange. Other than that, the times were peaceful.


    Speaking of Tian Niu, Su Shuilian had heard from Aunt Tian, that her marriage, in the end, did not fall through.


    That day when Tian Dafu went to their town, he did not receive any sort of news. However, what did happen was that Lai Youming had brought arge pig thigh over to their house earlier this month as a new years greeting.


    Tian House had him stay for dinner, and steadily lead the conversation to the only widow in Qingtian Town. Lai Youming kept a straight face, without any guilty expression. He had even calmly exined that she was a cousin from his mother side of his family. Although she was not rted to anyone in his current family, she still moved here from the city of Jindu to marry. And now that she had lost her husbandst year, she was left to care for her 3 and a half year old son, and her now sixty years old mother inw.


    After she listened to him, Tian Niu believed about 80%, and decided not to back down. If after she were to marry and find out that he really was having an affair with this widow, then she would admit defeat and it was her who was not lucky.


    And so, Aunt Tian was able to finally rx as she epted his gift and then gave him some dried fruits and vegetables for him to bring back home.


    After the passing of 10 days, it coincided with the 15th of the first lunar month(Lantern Festival). Qing Tian town once again had invited an entertainment troupe. All of the vigers who knew about this brought their benches and pockets full of peanuts, happily talking andughing at each other as they walked to Qing Tian town to watch the show. Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao were brought along by Tian Dabao, Tian Niu and a few others who were drunk with happiness.


    The group of them walked and talked, until the halfway mark where they got onto the Viger chiefs Ox drawn Cart and just made it for thest show. After the end credits, when Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao were about to search for Tian Niu who had disappeared the moment she entered the theatre, they saw Tian Niu with reddish eyes returning back to them.


    Liu Xiaofang is really a bitch! Tian Niu spat out hatefully.


    It turns out that Liu Xiaofang had been holding a torch (a crush) for Lai Youming for some time. Right after hering of age, she had persuaded her family to prepare a matchmaker to formally propose. However, she caught wind that the Lai Family had already proposed to the Tian Family. Upon hearing of the news, Tian Xiaofang felt indignant, as though Tian Niu had stolen Lai Youming from her. That was why she had hatched a plot to break them up so she would have an opening to strike. Little did she know that Tian Niu was still willing to be wedded to Lai Youming. This was the reason for Liu Xiaofangs frustrated outburst, which was coincidentally overheard by Tian Niu who happened to eavesdrop on her. Not only was Liu Xiaofang unable to be betrothed to Lai Youming, even her childhood friendship with Tian Niu waspletely ruined.


    Since the truth has been revealed, Tian Niu graciously exined the series of events to Lai Youming whilst apologizing with a reddened face.


    Lai Youming was not as emotional as Tian Niu. For starters, he did not like Liu Xiaofang after interacting with her, she seemed to be harbouring some ulterior motive behind her actions. Secondly, there wasnt anything between the Wang Family widow and himself, the matter would be easily resolved since it was just a misunderstanding. Because of this incident, Lai Youming was able to see Tian Nius character: Logical and straightforward. This incident also caused Lai Youming to feel more attracted to Tian Niu.


    This could be called a fortune in disguise for Tian Niu: Not only did she see through her childhood friends true character, she also gained the attention of her future spouse at the same time.


    Upon hearing the trigger for this incident, Su Shuilian couldnt help but sigh in wonder.


    Why are there girls in this world like Lu Waner or Liu Xiaofang? Dont they know that there are some things in the world, such as marriage, that are predestined and are not to be forced?


    Recently, once he was done with his daily chores, Lin Si Yao would apany Su Shuilian in the study, his hands flipping through books rted to agriculture whilst she embroidered.


    Credit has to be given to the old abbot who had adopted him for nine years and taught him quite a number of words. Having spent three years in Xuanwu Mountain memorizing numerous martial art doctrines, Lin Si Yao had also taken the opportunity to learn a number of difficult words.


    At present, amongst the shelved books in the house, a portion of them were bought by him. Shuilian loved to read about interesting, worldly matters while Lin Siyao preferred practicality. Be it agriculture or culinary cooking Each time he took a book and sat down at the table with a hot, steaming cup of wheat tea, a sense of dissonance would arise from within him: That the past twenty three years of his life was merely just a dream and that the peaceful life that he was currently in right now was the irrefutable reality.


    Lin Si Yao shook his head, mocking the silver of thought that shed past his mind. If Sikuo and the others found out that he was currently living a rxed andid-back life in a secluded vige like this, what kind of expression would they be having on their faces? Expressions of shock on their cold, stoic faces perhaps? Lin Si Yao was unable to imagine it.


    If someone had told him a year ago that he would be rescued by a harmless, gentle girl from a wealthy family, he would have snorted in disbelief. If another prediction was made about him tying the knot with the aforementioned maiden and living the contented life of a simple peasant, he would find it even more inconceivable.


    During this period of time, aside from sewing two cotton shirts for spring, Su Shuilian would create several new embroideries whenever she was idle; there were strawberries that coexisted with flowers and fruit, there were kittens toying with balls of yarn, piglets thatid on their bellies whilst basking under the sunIn a nutshell, these embroideries all had one thing inmon: Flowers blooming, heralding the arrival of spring.


    Xi Cui, who came along with Auntie Lao to deliver the wedding invitations, fell in love with them as soon as sheid her eyes on them. She begged Su Shuilian to make two for her: one was a tree full of pear blossoms after a rainy day while the other was a puppy that was pouncing after butterflies. Xi Cui left happily with the embroideries in her arms, intending to sew them onto the shirts in her dowry.


    Thats right, Xi Cuis big day is nearing. March 18 was an auspicious day for weddings.


    Su Shuilian pondered on what gift she should give Xi Cui for her dowry. What should I give? Embroidery? Xi Cuis handiwork is not bad too. Silver Ingots? Would that be too in?


    Su Shuilian knit her brows in worry


    Time flew by quickly and the second lunar month soon arrived.


    On the fifth day of the month, Xiao Xue gave birth to three wolf pups, all of them had pure white fur. They looked whiter than Xiao Xue, possibly due to the wolf king being their father. After all, the white wolves ranked top amongst the wolf hierarchy. Since Xiao Xues wolf pups had white pelts, it was pretty evident that they would be candidates to be the next wolf king.


    After Xiao Xues childbirth, the wolf king had snuck in to pay her a visit, in the middle of the night of course. He tenderly licked the pelts of his children for a very long time before reluctantly leaving.


    Lin Si Yao understood that the three pups will have to leave with the wolf king once they reach independence. As such, he did not make a move to stop the wolf king from visiting his children. He merely indicated with his eyes:Dont overstay your wee or damage anything.


    The wolf king shook his head and tail in apparent understanding before starting to intimately lick Xiao Xue and their three pups.


    It was only tillchu-sh (1pm-3pm), that the wolf king reluctantly returned to Dashi Mountain.


    It was rumored that the goddess Guan Yin was born into this world on 19th of the second lunar month. Fanluo Citys only temple that was located twenty li near the outskirts, Qing Yu Temple had spirals of incense smoke billowing out.


    The day before, Xi Cui had invited Su Shuilian to apany her to visit Qing Yu Temple to offer incense. Su Shuilian knew that this visit was to pray for a blissful marriage. Although she was already married, it would also be a good way to while away some time. Since she would be busy sowing the seeds in a few more days.


    Sis Shuilian, is Big Brother Yao going with us? Xi Cui whispered to Su Shuilian as she nced at Lin Si Yao who stayed right by Shuilians side.


    It wasnt that she wouldnt let Lin Si Yao apany them. To be honest, Qing Yu Temple, the one that they were going to visit, worships Bodhisattvas and the Goddess Guan Yin. With Lin Si Yaos stern expression, the chilly air that he gives off might scare off any divine presence that might reside in the temple.


    Furthermore, Xi Cui wanted to take the opportunity to consult Su Shuilian regarding some things about the marriage ceremony. Although her mother had been incessantly telling her, but there were still some minor questions that she wanted to find someone to ease her worries. Xi Cui thought that Su Shuilian was the best person to go to since she married only a year ago. However, how was she going to ask about certain matters if Lin Si Yao was going to be here!


    Su Shuilian looked at Xi Cui scrunch up her face in worry and humorously nced at the wordless and innocent Lin Si Yao, before gentlyforting her, He will be waiting outside the temple for us. Its impossible to not let him join. From Lin Si Yaos point of view, a crowded ce like the temple was a perfect ce for incidents to appear. How could he allow two girls to venture there alone?


    Xi Cui had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    They were a loving couple after all. One that was unwilling to part for even a single day.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Ai, how lucky would she be if the man she was going to marry was as amodating and caring as him. However, her mother had said that a man who overly pampers his wife like Lin Si Yao was a rarity in itself. If not, the very thought would cause feelings of unfairness to rise up in Xi Cuis heart. Therefore, her motivations for going Qing Yu Temple was undoubtedly to wish for a peaceful marriage, with the contents of her wish being a simple, butmon one of having a happy and blissful marriage.


    The three of them called for a carriage at the vige entrance and within an hour, they arrived at the foot of Qing Mountain that was enveloped with incense. Su Shuilian mused and wondered if everyone in Fanluo City were gathered here, for that would exin the neverending sea of people that snaked and wound their way up the mountain.


    Lets find a ce to rest first. We wont be able to enter the temple for at least an hour and a half. Lin Si Yao suggested to Xi Cui before leading Su Shuilian towards the slightly less popted outer perimeter of the temple.


    Heavens! Why do I suddenly feel like passing out. Were there this many people in Fanluo City?! Xi Cui hastily hurried after the couple, arriving before arge boulder with the words Qingluo Temple inscribed onto it, her eyes still swimming with confusion.


    I think it must be a special day today. Su Shuilian faintly smiled. The 19th of the second lunar month was Guan Yins birthday, it was also a festive event back in Suzhou, China. Leaving therge monasteries, even the streets and were teeming with items that had themes of the goddess on them.


    My mother brought me here in the past but Ive never seen so many people before. Xi Cui shook her head mystified, looking about in curiosity while trying to spot the reason for the crowd of worshippers.


    Whats with today? Theres so many people! I think we should just return home!


    Thats right, we dont even know when will it be our turn. Id rather go back and cook. I think the Buddhavistas would not me us for doing that.


    Thats right, they should me the person who booked the temple. Who knows which bigshot official or noble it is, upying the entire temple like that and not letting us enter


    Havent you heard? It seems like a noble has came from Feng City in the capital.


    Tch,ing to such a faraway ce like this to offer incense? Youve got to be joking!


    Its the truthI heard it yesterday from Big Head Li who was guarding the city gatesTrust me, it was Big Head Lis security detail that escorted them into the city.


    Oh my, its not our business whether you believe it or not. Forget it, I have to go back and cook. If not, the old man will begin nagging again. Ah Yu, what about you?


    Naturally, I will be apanying you.


    Then let me join in the returning group. With this many people, it looks like its impossible to enter the temple today.


    Then, lets go back.


    Lets go.


    So thats how it is. Xi Cui could roughly hazard a guess based on what she had picked up.


    A bigshot official from Feng City must have booked Qing Yu Temple for the day, which led to the locals from Fanluo City waiting outside for them to be done. That exins why the winding mountainous roads towards the temple were full of followers who were waiting to enter and offer their prayers.


    I understand now. Su Shuilian nodded in understanding.


    She just didnt expect it, that a faraway ce like Fan Luo City would actually be able to attract followers with such arge backing to pray and offer incense.


    With that, Qing Yu Temples reputation should be better than before. Su Shuilian couldnt help but raise her eyebrows in happiness.


    Xi Cui, are we still going to wait? Su Shuilian looked towards Xi Cui, who was ncing about. Shuilian was actually suggesting that they should forget it and return home. It was going to be almost noon soon and yet they still do not know when would it be their turn to enter.


    Furthermore, Goddess Guan Yin would probably be tired as well right? After attending to the bigshot official who booked out her temple for half a day, shed also have to attend to the wishes of the females who came to her with offerings and prayers.I doubt think shell have the energy to remember the small wishes of two insignificant mortals right?Su Shuilian thought to herself whilst making a funny face.


    Forget it, lets wait till tomorrow, when there are lesser peopleing. I feel terrified just by looking at the crowd like this. Xi Cui stuck out her tongue and shook her head. You must be joking, even if the noble left, it would be extremely difficult for Xi Cui and Shuilian to squeeze through the throngs of worshippers that were trying to enter the temple due to their small stature.


    Alright, then let us go back. Ill apany you here on another day. Su Shuilian agreed with Xi Cuis suggestion and nodded, tilting her head to meet her eyes with Lin Si Yao before leaving together.

 Chapter 75: Thundering Winds Gang

    Chapter 75: Thundering Winds Gang


    Chapter 75


    Near the end of the second lunar month, which was the time when all the flowers began to bloom, the farmers in Fan Hua Town were all going down into the field to sow their seeds and nt their rice, one after another.


    Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian talked it over for a bit. The remaining acre ofnd, after harvesting the vegetables there, they made the n to turn the soil and nt some cotton, corn, soybeans, sorghum, and others of that sort. After waiting for some time, when the wheat in the neighbouring acre ofnd has fully ripened and reaped, they would fill that plot with rice nts.


    Su Shuilian had no objection herself.


    They definitely needed to nt cotton. Thinking back on the first few cotton period pads she sewed, they had long been washed until they pieced together and hardened. And this white cotton, its actually not purchasable on the streets. As for those fabric shops that sold readymade clothes and quilts, even if they had cotton, it wasnt guaranteed to bepletely new. If it was secondhand cotton that was refluffed for continued use, even if she brought it, she wouldnt dare to stuff it in the cotton pads to use with peace of conscience.


    Who knows how dirty it would be inside?


    On that ount, Lin Si Yao had calcted everything early on. As soon as spring started, the first thing hed do is nt cotton. Furthermore, he nned to nt half an acre. If it was too much for her to use by herself, theyd sell it to the vendors looking to acquire more, and trade for cotton fabric.


    And for the remaining half an acre ofnd, Lin Si Yao nted two rows of corn, one row of soybeans, one row of peanuts, one row dedicated to raising wheat corn and soybeans could both be eaten as raw foods, and ground for flour, if there were still any extra, they could be taken to the oil mill and blended into cooking oil. Peanuts had more uses to them, it could be raw food, it could be dried and eaten, used to make a sauce, and used to blend oil. All in all, what Lin Si Yao chose were all versatile and low maintenance crops.


    As for the other gaps between the rows on the field, kinds of beans that were often used but not usually needed were ced there, for instance, red beans, green beans, ck beans, and other breeds that had strong life forces, but didnt need close attention. When the timees, as long as you trim their branches from time to time, loosen their soil, water them a bit, get rid of the pests on them.itll be fine. Truth is, he doesnt want to leave Shuilians line of sight for too long.


    Not to mention, after a few more months pass, when the three little wolf pups have enough stamina to support themselves to enter the mountain, Xiao Xue will definitely take them and follow the Wolf King back into Dashi Mountain. That being the case, the house will be guarded by Xiao Chun alone, and he could not be at ease with that. A while back, he sensed a few rascals up to no good hovering around his house, though they didnt do anything that risked the wellbeing of his home, but just this was enough to make him worry about the safety of Shuilian


    What kind of people could have malevolence delusions about his family? Vigers whose eyes went red with envy at his household? Spies sent by Feng Yao Court? He immediately vetoed these two guesses. Its not like the townspeople just gained insight into his family situation, if they had any ideas about it, they wouldnt have waited until now. Moreover, with the martial skill of the farmers and smiths in the vigers, they wouldnt have the guts to touch an inch of his home. And for Feng Yao Court, Lin Si Yao discretely shook his head and denied the possibility, with Feng Qingyas vicious and ruthless style of doing things, if he caught wind of him not being dead, theres no way he would have sent just a couple of jacks of all trades to test his waters.


    Three days after, without the need for Lin Si Yao to do any further spection, the couple of slimy and sneaky dabblers bit the hook themselves.


    Thundering Winds Gang? What kind of thing is that? Lin Si Yao raised a sharp brow, asking the three before him, big brutes of men supporting their dislocated arms, and clutching their broken calves, while bawling their eyes out, in a grave tone.


    Its.its not a thing, oof ouch owie, of course its a thinggollyBrother Zhao, whyd you kick me! Qifeng, a burly, simple-mindedly honest fellow, took the lead and grumbled.


    First its a thing, then its not a thing, stop your indecisive rambling! You should be careful the big boss doesnt slice your head off! Great hero, Thundering Winds Gang is our Fan Lou Citys biggest gang faction. You must have heard of it, right? the thug, who seemed to be the spokesman out of the three, exined, bowing and scraping.


    Thats right, our Thundering Winds Gang has ruled Fan Lou City for five to six years. Who could have not heard of us! said thest brute, also a straightforward man.


    Great hero, its all the fault of us brothers, the mes on that wretched hussy for not giving us clear orders well you rest easy, well go back straightaway to rify this matter to our big boss, well absolutely absolutely never cause a ruckus again at your ce. Really. I swear. So, can you release me and my people?. The hoodlum who was the spokesman appeared to beg, and also seemed like he was guaranteeing Lin Si Yao, raising one hand to swear an oath.


    Who do you mean by wretched hussy? Lin Si Yaos expressionless tone of speech secreted a trace of killing intent. It made the three unintentionally shiver from the chill.


    The three exchanged looks face to face, again, the muscr spokesman fronted them and stuttered out a response: That womanseemed to beseemed to be the first miss from the citys Lu family.


    What did she want you toe here to do?.


    Lin Si Yao balled his two fists up hard, a sudden coldness shed through his gaze, as deep and as unfathomable as an endless abyss.


    Uh spare us, chivalrous swordsmanplease spare us, us minor shrimps were onlymanded to carry out the orders of the big boss, and kidnap that maiden that just passed by and as for what they wanted to do with her after the kidnapping, that has nothing to do with us insignificant henchmen the three goons, trembling with fear, eyed each other, each detecting the anxiety in each others eyes. Oh, dear momma, from what background did this man before their eyese from? He was even more skilled than our own boss, not just by a single tier. By just raising his finger, him and his men were all suppressed and sustained deep injuries. Doesnt that mean if he had used his two fist, they would be weed by the underworld?!?


    Lin Si Yao fixed his re on the three, the hands by his sides clenching up tightly, a thread of cold anger passing through his eyes that were deeply and iprehensibly profound.


    That damn Lu Waner! Time and time again perturbing him by stirring up havoc, and now she even dared to go as far as to hire a faction of a gang to seize Shuilian. This move to him was like pulling off the scales of a dragon. Very well! Just because he, Lin Si Yao, doesnt kill women, doesnt mean he doesnt raise his hand to teach them a lesson! He red at the three until cold sweat dripped down their faces without end, finally coldly throwing out a warning. Return and inform your boss, if he darese to Fan Hua Town again and disturb the peace, I will drive the Thundering Winds Gang to the ground Turning his figure, he drifted some feet away with just one vertical step.


    He really did have the ability to tten the Thundering Winds Gang with a stomp! The three watched as Lin Si Yao disappeared from their sight with just two or three moves, heart still shaking, as they wiped away the fine sheen of sweat covering their brow. They leaned on and supported each other as they stumbled their way back to inform their boss.


    The first courtyard to be hit by the sun in the west side of Fan Lou City.


    Hanging on the front door, right above ones brow, is a card that reads Thundering Winds Gang. Three traditional Chinese letters were written in thick ck paint. And here, just as one would guess, is the base camp of what is known as Fan Lou Citys most prominent street gang, the Thundering Winds Gang.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    m!. Absolutely preposterous!.


    Thosements were followed by the sound of a teacup being crushed to pieces by a powerful hand. The current boss of the Thundering Winds Gang was in his early forties or so. Hua Yuer, a bearded man with heavy brows, pounded the table viciously, shouting angry abuses at his dejected underlings, jittering with fear and trepidation at his feet. Didnt I have you scout out the area? Who told you to take action?!


    Bigbig boss, werent you the one who told us to act ording to the opportunity, at our own discretion? One of them retorted gutsily: That woman isnt even ounces heavy.


    You still dare talk back to me! Thats enough, you people dont have to go out anymore, just stay in the kitchen. Just the sight of you all causes embarrassment. Hua Yuer rolled his eyes in utter exasperation, waving one hand towards the three useless chaps, signaling them to get out of his sight.


    Big Boss, Ah Zhao and his bunch had good intentions. They originally thought that if they kidnapped that woman back here, they couldplete the job, and get the silvers. Who knew that a person with such strong martial skills would pop up? People cant predict what God decrees! hurriedly consoled Xiao Si, at the big boss side.


    No one would have an easy heart after getting threatened, directly to their face, that someone would tten their territory. Our boss still counts as a faction leader with a broad mind and tolerant heart. If it was the Iron Horse Gang, their bald-headed boss would have long brought hisrades to crush Fan Hua Town.


    Oh, of course, this also has to do with the fact that the boss of their faction had a seventy-year-old mother that needs taking care of. The human life is more important than dignity, right?


    Good intentions? Good intentions dont mean s***! What a flock of brainless trash. From my point of view, theres an eight out of ten chance that they just fancied the other partys flower-like beauty and thought that the best offense is defense again. Hmph! A gaggle of incorrigible brats! condemned Hua Yuer angrily once more.


    The reason why he epted themission from the first miss of the Lu Family, was nothing but for the fifty silver remuneration. Though the gangws he set included not farming women or children in conflicts, but that wasa whole fifty silvers. This was enough to help the brothers in the gang steadily live for three to five years without fear of not getting another job to take.


    But*sigh*who know theyd get on the wrong side of a man who, ording to talk, broke Ah Zhao and the others wrists and leg bones with just a flick of the finger. How can this be positive? If they pushed off the assignment, that fifty silverswould be gone from their fates for good. But it would not do to not reject it. The opposite side already even threw down such ruthless threats.


    If he still doesnt give up the idea and head for Fan Hua Town to make trouble for that woman, that would simply be pushing the Thundering Winds Gang he built single-handedly, with many years ofbor, right into a fire pit, walking right into a pitfall! Though many of therades in the gang were orphans without father nor mother, but he himself still has an aging mother to provide for. So


    Xiao Si, go send a message to the first miss of the Lu family and say that were not taking thismission any longer. Tell her toe over and pick up her advanced payment from us Hua Yuer weighed up the benefits and detriments over and over again and decided to be a wise man, who suited their actions to the times. His heart hurt over the sum of twenty that just got handed into hisp, not even warmed up before he had to spit all the advanced payment back up.


    Big boss? Oh-oh-oh, got it, Xiao Si will go right now. Xiao Si dashed off like a streak of smoke. Just delivering a spoken message, thats easy, just flip over the top of the fence and pass the word to a servant girl of the Lu family. But will Big Boss Ye really let go of this chance to earn fifty silvers? Everyone, whether high or low in the Thundering Winds Gang, knows that their bosss favorite thing is glistening white silvers. Then again, who on earth doesnt like silvers?! The orphan Xiao Si was just starting his early twenties, but extremely bright and clever scratched his head in confusion. He exited out of the Thundering Winds Gang doors as he made his way to the richest family, Lu House.


    Ah Yao, those people just then. Su Shuilian lowered her head as she watched Lin Si Yao apply a medicinal ster to her wrist, which had been pulled on so hard the skin broke and she bled, the refreshing coolness prating her heart.


    Theygot the wrong person he suppressed the rage inside him,forting her with a hoarse voice.


    Oh. Su Shuilian nodded her head, and then felt a twinge of worry again: We dont know who they were looking for, and it looks like they didnte with a kind intent If Lin Si Yao was a stepte, she herself could have been captured by them. Theres no way they could have taken her to be just a guest at their ce! But if they got the wrong person, then which familys daughter or wife could they have been looking for?


    Dont worry, they got the wrong town. Right now, theyve already left Fan Hua Lin Si Yao carried her to lie on the bed. Su Shuilian whod suffered a scare and physical pain fell into a heavy slumber under his gentle coaxing.


    When night entered, a ghostly masked man dressed in ck drifted out of Fan Hua Town without a sound or breath, hurtling at full speed on the road leading to town, towards the Lu family residencePlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Near the end of the second lunar month, which was the time when all the flowers began to bloom, the farmers in Fan Hua Town were all going down into the field to sow their seeds and nt their rice, one after another.


    Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian talked it over for a bit. The remaining acre ofnd, after harvesting the vegetables there, they made the n to turn the soil and nt some cotton, corn, soybeans, sorghum, and others of that sort. After waiting for some time, when the wheat in the neighbouring acre ofnd has fully ripened and reaped, they would fill that plot with rice nts.


    Su Shuilian had no objection herself.


    They definitely needed to nt cotton. Thinking back on the first few cotton period pads she sewed, they had long been washed until they pieced together and hardened. And this white cotton, its actually not purchasable on the streets. As for those fabric shops that sold readymade clothes and quilts, even if they had cotton, it wasnt guaranteed to bepletely new. If it was secondhand cotton that was refluffed for continued use, even if she brought it, she wouldnt dare to stuff it in the cotton pads to use with peace of conscience.


    Who knows how dirty it would be inside?


    On that ount, Lin Si Yao had calcted everything early on. As soon as spring started, the first thing hed do is nt cotton. Furthermore, he nned to nt half an acre. If it was too much for her to use by herself, theyd sell it to the vendors looking to acquire more, and trade for cotton fabric.


    And for the remaining half an acre ofnd, Lin Si Yao nted two rows of corn, one row of soybeans, one row of peanuts, one row dedicated to raising wheat corn and soybeans could both be eaten as raw foods, and ground for flour, if there were still any extra, they could be taken to the oil mill and blended into cooking oil. Peanuts had more uses to them, it could be raw food, it could be dried and eaten, used to make a sauce, and used to blend oil. All in all, what Lin Si Yao chose were all versatile and low maintenance crops.


    As for the other gaps between the rows on the field, kinds of beans that were often used but not usually needed were ced there, for instance, red beans, green beans, ck beans, and other breeds that had strong life forces, but didnt need close attention. When the timees, as long as you trim their branches from time to time, loosen their soil, water them a bit, get rid of the pests on them.itll be fine. Truth is, he doesnt want to leave Shuilians line of sight for too long.


    Not to mention, after a few more months pass, when the three little wolf pups have enough stamina to support themselves to enter the mountain, Xiao Xue will definitely take them and follow the Wolf King back into Dashi Mountain. That being the case, the house will be guarded by Xiao Chun alone, and he could not be at ease with that. A while back, he sensed a few rascals up to no good hovering around his house, though they didnt do anything that risked the wellbeing of his home, but just this was enough to make him worry about the safety of Shuilian


    What kind of people could have malevolence delusions about his family? Vigers whose eyes went red with envy at his household? Spies sent by Feng Yao Court? He immediately vetoed these two guesses. Its not like the townspeople just gained insight into his family situation, if they had any ideas about it, they wouldnt have waited until now. Moreover, with the martial skill of the farmers and smiths in the vigers, they wouldnt have the guts to touch an inch of his home. And for Feng Yao Court, Lin Si Yao discretely shook his head and denied the possibility, with Feng Qingyas vicious and ruthless style of doing things, if he caught wind of him not being dead, theres no way he would have sent just a couple of jacks of all trades to test his waters.


    Three days after, without the need for Lin Si Yao to do any further spection, the couple of slimy and sneaky dabblers bit the hook themselves.


    Thundering Winds Gang? What kind of thing is that? Lin Si Yao raised a sharp brow, asking the three before him, big brutes of men supporting their dislocated arms, and clutching their broken calves, while bawling their eyes out, in a grave tone.


    Its.its not a thing, oof ouch owie, of course its a thinggollyBrother Zhao, whyd you kick me! Qifeng, a burly, simple-mindedly honest fellow, took the lead and grumbled.


    First its a thing, then its not a thing, stop your indecisive rambling! You should be careful the big boss doesnt slice your head off! Great hero, Thundering Winds Gang is our Fan Lou Citys biggest gang faction. You must have heard of it, right? the thug, who seemed to be the spokesman out of the three, exined, bowing and scraping.


    Thats right, our Thundering Winds Gang has ruled Fan Lou City for five to six years. Who could have not heard of us! said thest brute, also a straightforward man.


    Great hero, its all the fault of us brothers, the mes on that wretched hussy for not giving us clear orders well you rest easy, well go back straightaway to rify this matter to our big boss, well absolutely absolutely never cause a ruckus again at your ce. Really. I swear. So, can you release me and my people?. The hoodlum who was the spokesman appeared to beg, and also seemed like he was guaranteeing Lin Si Yao, raising one hand to swear an oath.


    Who do you mean by wretched hussy? Lin Si Yaos expressionless tone of speech secreted a trace of killing intent. It made the three unintentionally shiver from the chill.


    The three exchanged looks face to face, again, the muscr spokesman fronted them and stuttered out a response: That womanseemed to beseemed to be the first miss from the citys Lu family.


    What did she want you toe here to do?.


    Lin Si Yao balled his two fists up hard, a sudden coldness shed through his gaze, as deep and as unfathomable as an endless abyss.


    Uh spare us, chivalrous swordsmanplease spare us, us minor shrimps were onlymanded to carry out the orders of the big boss, and kidnap that maiden that just passed by and as for what they wanted to do with her after the kidnapping, that has nothing to do with us insignificant henchmen the three goons, trembling with fear, eyed each other, each detecting the anxiety in each others eyes. Oh, dear momma, from what background did this man before their eyese from? He was even more skilled than our own boss, not just by a single tier. By just raising his finger, him and his men were all suppressed and sustained deep injuries. Doesnt that mean if he had used his two fist, they would be weed by the underworld?!?


    Lin Si Yao fixed his re on the three, the hands by his sides clenching up tightly, a thread of cold anger passing through his eyes that were deeply and iprehensibly profound.


    That damn Lu Waner! Time and time again perturbing him by stirring up havoc, and now she even dared to go as far as to hire a faction of a gang to seize Shuilian. This move to him was like pulling off the scales of a dragon. Very well! Just because he, Lin Si Yao, doesnt kill women, doesnt mean he doesnt raise his hand to teach them a lesson! He red at the three until cold sweat dripped down their faces without end, finally coldly throwing out a warning. Return and inform your boss, if he darese to Fan Hua Town again and disturb the peace, I will drive the Thundering Winds Gang to the ground Turning his figure, he drifted some feet away with just one vertical step.


    He really did have the ability to tten the Thundering Winds Gang with a stomp! The three watched as Lin Si Yao disappeared from their sight with just two or three moves, heart still shaking, as they wiped away the fine sheen of sweat covering their brow. They leaned on and supported each other as they stumbled their way back to inform their boss.


    The first courtyard to be hit by the sun in the west side of Fan Lou City.


    Hanging on the front door, right above ones brow, is a card that reads Thundering Winds Gang. Three traditional Chinese letters were written in thick ck paint. And here, just as one would guess, is the base camp of what is known as Fan Lou Citys most prominent street gang, the Thundering Winds Gang.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    m!. Absolutely preposterous!.


    Thosements were followed by the sound of a teacup being crushed to pieces by a powerful hand. The current boss of the Thundering Winds Gang was in his early forties or so. Hua Yuer, a bearded man with heavy brows, pounded the table viciously, shouting angry abuses at his dejected underlings, jittering with fear and trepidation at his feet. Didnt I have you scout out the area? Who told you to take action?!


    Bigbig boss, werent you the one who told us to act ording to the opportunity, at our own discretion? One of them retorted gutsily: That woman isnt even ounces heavy.


    You still dare talk back to me! Thats enough, you people dont have to go out anymore, just stay in the kitchen. Just the sight of you all causes embarrassment. Hua Yuer rolled his eyes in utter exasperation, waving one hand towards the three useless chaps, signaling them to get out of his sight.


    Big Boss, Ah Zhao and his bunch had good intentions. They originally thought that if they kidnapped that woman back here, they couldplete the job, and get the silvers. Who knew that a person with such strong martial skills would pop up? People cant predict what God decrees! hurriedly consoled Xiao Si, at the big boss side.


    No one would have an easy heart after getting threatened, directly to their face, that someone would tten their territory. Our boss still counts as a faction leader with a broad mind and tolerant heart. If it was the Iron Horse Gang, their bald-headed boss would have long brought hisrades to crush Fan Hua Town.


    Oh, of course, this also has to do with the fact that the boss of their faction had a seventy-year-old mother that needs taking care of. The human life is more important than dignity, right?


    Good intentions? Good intentions dont mean s***! What a flock of brainless trash. From my point of view, theres an eight out of ten chance that they just fancied the other partys flower-like beauty and thought that the best offense is defense again. Hmph! A gaggle of incorrigible brats! condemned Hua Yuer angrily once more.


    The reason why he epted themission from the first miss of the Lu Family, was nothing but for the fifty silver remuneration. Though the gangws he set included not farming women or children in conflicts, but that wasa whole fifty silvers. This was enough to help the brothers in the gang steadily live for three to five years without fear of not getting another job to take.


    But*sigh*who know theyd get on the wrong side of a man who, ording to talk, broke Ah Zhao and the others wrists and leg bones with just a flick of the finger. How can this be positive? If they pushed off the assignment, that fifty silverswould be gone from their fates for good. But it would not do to not reject it. The opposite side already even threw down such ruthless threats.


    If he still doesnt give up the idea and head for Fan Hua Town to make trouble for that woman, that would simply be pushing the Thundering Winds Gang he built single-handedly, with many years ofbor, right into a fire pit, walking right into a pitfall! Though many of therades in the gang were orphans without father nor mother, but he himself still has an aging mother to provide for. So


    Xiao Si, go send a message to the first miss of the Lu family and say that were not taking thismission any longer. Tell her toe over and pick up her advanced payment from us Hua Yuer weighed up the benefits and detriments over and over again and decided to be a wise man, who suited their actions to the times. His heart hurt over the sum of twenty that just got handed into hisp, not even warmed up before he had to spit all the advanced payment back up.


    Big boss? Oh-oh-oh, got it, Xiao Si will go right now. Xiao Si dashed off like a streak of smoke. Just delivering a spoken message, thats easy, just flip over the top of the fence and pass the word to a servant girl of the Lu family. But will Big Boss Ye really let go of this chance to earn fifty silvers? Everyone, whether high or low in the Thundering Winds Gang, knows that their bosss favorite thing is glistening white silvers. Then again, who on earth doesnt like silvers?! The orphan Xiao Si was just starting his early twenties, but extremely bright and clever scratched his head in confusion. He exited out of the Thundering Winds Gang doors as he made his way to the richest family, Lu House.


    Ah Yao, those people just then. Su Shuilian lowered her head as she watched Lin Si Yao apply a medicinal ster to her wrist, which had been pulled on so hard the skin broke and she bled, the refreshing coolness prating her heart.


    Theygot the wrong person he suppressed the rage inside him,forting her with a hoarse voice.


    Oh. Su Shuilian nodded her head, and then felt a twinge of worry again: We dont know who they were looking for, and it looks like they didnte with a kind intent If Lin Si Yao was a stepte, she herself could have been captured by them. Theres no way they could have taken her to be just a guest at their ce! But if they got the wrong person, then which familys daughter or wife could they have been looking for?


    Dont worry, they got the wrong town. Right now, theyve already left Fan Hua Lin Si Yao carried her to lie on the bed. Su Shuilian whod suffered a scare and physical pain fell into a heavy slumber under his gentle coaxing.


    When night entered, a ghostly masked man dressed in ck drifted out of Fan Hua Town without a sound or breath, hurtling at full speed on the road leading to town, towards the Lu family residence


    Near the end of the second lunar month, which was the time when all the flowers began to bloom, the farmers in Fan Hua Town were all going down into the field to sow their seeds and nt their rice, one after another.


    Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian talked it over for a bit. The remaining acre ofnd, after harvesting the vegetables there, they made the n to turn the soil and nt some cotton, corn, soybeans, sorghum, and others of that sort. After waiting for some time, when the wheat in the neighbouring acre ofnd has fully ripened and reaped, they would fill that plot with rice nts.


    Su Shuilian had no objection herself.


    They definitely needed to nt cotton. Thinking back on the first few cotton period pads she sewed, they had long been washed until they pieced together and hardened. And this white cotton, its actually not purchasable on the streets. As for those fabric shops that sold readymade clothes and quilts, even if they had cotton, it wasnt guaranteed to bepletely new. If it was secondhand cotton that was refluffed for continued use, even if she brought it, she wouldnt dare to stuff it in the cotton pads to use with peace of conscience.


    Who knows how dirty it would be inside?


    On that ount, Lin Si Yao had calcted everything early on. As soon as spring started, the first thing hed do is nt cotton. Furthermore, he nned to nt half an acre. If it was too much for her to use by herself, theyd sell it to the vendors looking to acquire more, and trade for cotton fabric.


    And for the remaining half an acre ofnd, Lin Si Yao nted two rows of corn, one row of soybeans, one row of peanuts, one row dedicated to raising wheat corn and soybeans could both be eaten as raw foods, and ground for flour, if there were still any extra, they could be taken to the oil mill and blended into cooking oil. Peanuts had more uses to them, it could be raw food, it could be dried and eaten, used to make a sauce, and used to blend oil. All in all, what Lin Si Yao chose were all versatile and low maintenance crops.


    As for the other gaps between the rows on the field, kinds of beans that were often used but not usually needed were ced there, for instance, red beans, green beans, ck beans, and other breeds that had strong life forces, but didnt need close attention. When the timees, as long as you trim their branches from time to time, loosen their soil, water them a bit, get rid of the pests on them.itll be fine. Truth is, he doesnt want to leave Shuilians line of sight for too long.


    Not to mention, after a few more months pass, when the three little wolf pups have enough stamina to support themselves to enter the mountain, Xiao Xue will definitely take them and follow the Wolf King back into Dashi Mountain. That being the case, the house will be guarded by Xiao Chun alone, and he could not be at ease with that. A while back, he sensed a few rascals up to no good hovering around his house, though they didnt do anything that risked the wellbeing of his home, but just this was enough to make him worry about the safety of Shuilian


    What kind of people could have malevolence delusions about his family? Vigers whose eyes went red with envy at his household? Spies sent by Feng Yao Court? He immediately vetoed these two guesses. Its not like the townspeople just gained insight into his family situation, if they had any ideas about it, they wouldnt have waited until now. Moreover, with the martial skill of the farmers and smiths in the vigers, they wouldnt have the guts to touch an inch of his home. And for Feng Yao Court, Lin Si Yao discretely shook his head and denied the possibility, with Feng Qingyas vicious and ruthless style of doing things, if he caught wind of him not being dead, theres no way he would have sent just a couple of jacks of all trades to test his waters.


    Three days after, without the need for Lin Si Yao to do any further spection, the couple of slimy and sneaky dabblers bit the hook themselves.


    Thundering Winds Gang? What kind of thing is that? Lin Si Yao raised a sharp brow, asking the three before him, big brutes of men supporting their dislocated arms, and clutching their broken calves, while bawling their eyes out, in a grave tone.


    Its.its not a thing, oof ouch owie, of course its a thinggollyBrother Zhao, whyd you kick me! Qifeng, a burly, simple-mindedly honest fellow, took the lead and grumbled.


    First its a thing, then its not a thing, stop your indecisive rambling! You should be careful the big boss doesnt slice your head off! Great hero, Thundering Winds Gang is our Fan Lou Citys biggest gang faction. You must have heard of it, right? the thug, who seemed to be the spokesman out of the three, exined, bowing and scraping.


    Thats right, our Thundering Winds Gang has ruled Fan Lou City for five to six years. Who could have not heard of us! said thest brute, also a straightforward man.


    Great hero, its all the fault of us brothers, the mes on that wretched hussy for not giving us clear orders well you rest easy, well go back straightaway to rify this matter to our big boss, well absolutely absolutely never cause a ruckus again at your ce. Really. I swear. So, can you release me and my people?. The hoodlum who was the spokesman appeared to beg, and also seemed like he was guaranteeing Lin Si Yao, raising one hand to swear an oath.


    Who do you mean by wretched hussy? Lin Si Yaos expressionless tone of speech secreted a trace of killing intent. It made the three unintentionally shiver from the chill.


    The three exchanged looks face to face, again, the muscr spokesman fronted them and stuttered out a response: That womanseemed to beseemed to be the first miss from the citys Lu family.


    What did she want you toe here to do?.


    Lin Si Yao balled his two fists up hard, a sudden coldness shed through his gaze, as deep and as unfathomable as an endless abyss.


    Uh spare us, chivalrous swordsmanplease spare us, us minor shrimps were onlymanded to carry out the orders of the big boss, and kidnap that maiden that just passed by and as for what they wanted to do with her after the kidnapping, that has nothing to do with us insignificant henchmen the three goons, trembling with fear, eyed each other, each detecting the anxiety in each others eyes. Oh, dear momma, from what background did this man before their eyese from? He was even more skilled than our own boss, not just by a single tier. By just raising his finger, him and his men were all suppressed and sustained deep injuries. Doesnt that mean if he had used his two fist, they would be weed by the underworld?!?


    Lin Si Yao fixed his re on the three, the hands by his sides clenching up tightly, a thread of cold anger passing through his eyes that were deeply and iprehensibly profound.


    That damn Lu Waner! Time and time again perturbing him by stirring up havoc, and now she even dared to go as far as to hire a faction of a gang to seize Shuilian. This move to him was like pulling off the scales of a dragon. Very well! Just because he, Lin Si Yao, doesnt kill women, doesnt mean he doesnt raise his hand to teach them a lesson! He red at the three until cold sweat dripped down their faces without end, finally coldly throwing out a warning. Return and inform your boss, if he darese to Fan Hua Town again and disturb the peace, I will drive the Thundering Winds Gang to the ground Turning his figure, he drifted some feet away with just one vertical step.


    He really did have the ability to tten the Thundering Winds Gang with a stomp! The three watched as Lin Si Yao disappeared from their sight with just two or three moves, heart still shaking, as they wiped away the fine sheen of sweat covering their brow. They leaned on and supported each other as they stumbled their way back to inform their boss.


    The first courtyard to be hit by the sun in the west side of Fan Lou City.


    Hanging on the front door, right above ones brow, is a card that reads Thundering Winds Gang. Three traditional Chinese letters were written in thick ck paint. And here, just as one would guess, is the base camp of what is known as Fan Lou Citys most prominent street gang, the Thundering Winds Gang.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    m!. Absolutely preposterous!.


    Thosements were followed by the sound of a teacup being crushed to pieces by a powerful hand. The current boss of the Thundering Winds Gang was in his early forties or so. Hua Yuer, a bearded man with heavy brows, pounded the table viciously, shouting angry abuses at his dejected underlings, jittering with fear and trepidation at his feet. Didnt I have you scout out the area? Who told you to take action?!


    Bigbig boss, werent you the one who told us to act ording to the opportunity, at our own discretion? One of them retorted gutsily: That woman isnt even ounces heavy.


    You still dare talk back to me! Thats enough, you people dont have to go out anymore, just stay in the kitchen. Just the sight of you all causes embarrassment. Hua Yuer rolled his eyes in utter exasperation, waving one hand towards the three useless chaps, signaling them to get out of his sight.


    Big Boss, Ah Zhao and his bunch had good intentions. They originally thought that if they kidnapped that woman back here, they couldplete the job, and get the silvers. Who knew that a person with such strong martial skills would pop up? People cant predict what God decrees! hurriedly consoled Xiao Si, at the big boss side.


    No one would have an easy heart after getting threatened, directly to their face, that someone would tten their territory. Our boss still counts as a faction leader with a broad mind and tolerant heart. If it was the Iron Horse Gang, their bald-headed boss would have long brought hisrades to crush Fan Hua Town.


    Oh, of course, this also has to do with the fact that the boss of their faction had a seventy-year-old mother that needs taking care of. The human life is more important than dignity, right?


    Good intentions? Good intentions dont mean s***! What a flock of brainless trash. From my point of view, theres an eight out of ten chance that they just fancied the other partys flower-like beauty and thought that the best offense is defense again. Hmph! A gaggle of incorrigible brats! condemned Hua Yuer angrily once more.


    The reason why he epted themission from the first miss of the Lu Family, was nothing but for the fifty silver remuneration. Though the gangws he set included not farming women or children in conflicts, but that wasa whole fifty silvers. This was enough to help the brothers in the gang steadily live for three to five years without fear of not getting another job to take.


    But*sigh*who know theyd get on the wrong side of a man who, ording to talk, broke Ah Zhao and the others wrists and leg bones with just a flick of the finger. How can this be positive? If they pushed off the assignment, that fifty silverswould be gone from their fates for good. But it would not do to not reject it. The opposite side already even threw down such ruthless threats.


    If he still doesnt give up the idea and head for Fan Hua Town to make trouble for that woman, that would simply be pushing the Thundering Winds Gang he built single-handedly, with many years ofbor, right into a fire pit, walking right into a pitfall! Though many of therades in the gang were orphans without father nor mother, but he himself still has an aging mother to provide for. So


    Xiao Si, go send a message to the first miss of the Lu family and say that were not taking thismission any longer. Tell her toe over and pick up her advanced payment from us Hua Yuer weighed up the benefits and detriments over and over again and decided to be a wise man, who suited their actions to the times. His heart hurt over the sum of twenty that just got handed into hisp, not even warmed up before he had to spit all the advanced payment back up.


    Big boss? Oh-oh-oh, got it, Xiao Si will go right now. Xiao Si dashed off like a streak of smoke. Just delivering a spoken message, thats easy, just flip over the top of the fence and pass the word to a servant girl of the Lu family. But will Big Boss Ye really let go of this chance to earn fifty silvers? Everyone, whether high or low in the Thundering Winds Gang, knows that their bosss favorite thing is glistening white silvers. Then again, who on earth doesnt like silvers?! The orphan Xiao Si was just starting his early twenties, but extremely bright and clever scratched his head in confusion. He exited out of the Thundering Winds Gang doors as he made his way to the richest family, Lu House.


    Ah Yao, those people just then. Su Shuilian lowered her head as she watched Lin Si Yao apply a medicinal ster to her wrist, which had been pulled on so hard the skin broke and she bled, the refreshing coolness prating her heart.


    Theygot the wrong person he suppressed the rage inside him,forting her with a hoarse voice.


    Oh. Su Shuilian nodded her head, and then felt a twinge of worry again: We dont know who they were looking for, and it looks like they didnte with a kind intent If Lin Si Yao was a stepte, she herself could have been captured by them. Theres no way they could have taken her to be just a guest at their ce! But if they got the wrong person, then which familys daughter or wife could they have been looking for?


    Dont worry, they got the wrong town. Right now, theyve already left Fan Hua Lin Si Yao carried her to lie on the bed. Su Shuilian whod suffered a scare and physical pain fell into a heavy slumber under his gentle coaxing.


    When night entered, a ghostly masked man dressed in ck drifted out of Fan Hua Town without a sound or breath, hurtling at full speed on the road leading to town, towards the Lu family residence

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    <strong>076 Happy Birthday</strong>


    Today, Fan Luo Citys most affluent family, the Lu household, spread the shocking news that their eldest miss, Lu Waner, had be a hairless simpleton, with nothing but a dull look in her eyes. Though the officials of the Lu family banned the discussion of this topic several times, it was like swathing mes with paper*, the news spread throughout the streets and alleyways of the city.


    (TL NOTE: Common Chinese saying, meaning it was a futile effort to stop the scandal, as the truthes to light sooner orter.)


    And the mother and son from Feng Tai Citys Yang family, who were just discussing the prospects of marriage between their children, left Fan Luo City on the same day, desiring to return to Feng Tai City, a thousand miles away. This match, though neither side clearly stated it, was presumably not possible anymore.


    Not too many dayster, Lu Waner too was sent hundreds of miles away to a vacation resort bordering Huan Sha City, from then on never taking another step back in Fan Hua Town, where tongues wagged from all directions.


    Su Shuilian heard the terrible news passed on through Xi Cuis lips.


    If she wasnt once acquainted with that Lu Waner, she wouldve merely listened to the talk, at most offer a bout of sympathy and pity for the maiden. After all, as a girl raised in deep seclusion to protect her innocence, someone chopping her beautiful hair all off in the course of a night, shocking her into a half-wit, how big of a grudge could a person have held against her?


    But in this situation, she knew who Lu Waner was, and even had encounters that, though not one too intimate, made them less than strangers. She held sympathy for her as a woman, who suffered such humiliating treatment. However, she considered herself lucky that she had left Fan Luo City. From this point on she shouldnt have another chance to disturb her peaceful life with A Yao.


    That being said, in reality, her heart is also ruthless, is it not? Su Shuilianughed in spite of herself and shook her head, immediately sorting out her emotions, removing the muddled conjectures she had in her mind. Lowering her head and intently embroidered the set of three differently sized, and differently styled pouches she intended to gift to Xi Cui, as a part of her dowry.


    Lin Si Yao held his hand outside of the embroidery room and calmly watched her for a moment, subsequently turning his back and returning to the kitchen.


    Thats right, he was the one behind the business with Lu Waner. Chopping off her hair, was merely to warn her that from now on if she held any malintent to harm Su Shuilian, what hed cut next wouldnt be her hair, but her limbs and facial features connected to the rest of her body by flesh and skin. As for the shock turning her into a durd, that was her not having enough guts to withstand what was just a petty punishment in his eyes, one that warned against a more significant penalty.


    He just didnt think that the Lu familys security was so loose regarding such moral matters, this sort of ugly gossip spread across every street and alley in just the span of a day, and because of this, it has even spread into the ear of the little woman at his side, this is what he couldnt have predicted.


    In the central room, he could hear her chatter with Xi Cui in the embroidery room, as well as hear her gasp, from fear and shock, after learning of this incident. He was afraid that shed associate this with him, and be afraid of him afterward. He clenched his fists. Anyone could fear and hold aversion towards him, and it would be no matter to him. Anyone but her. She was his wife, the woman he loved deeply inside his heart, and he would not allow her to be afraid of him, no matter what.


    However, it seems now, that her distress should have dissipated.


    Lin Si Yao suddenly felt that all was beautiful and well in the Fan Luo city without Lu Waners interference. Even the ever lingering spring rain that pitter-pattered steadily, was a lot more pleasing to his eye.


    Fortunately fortunatelyI rejected thatmissionor, in my opinion, the ones who would have been chopped of their hair and left as brainless dolts, would have been our Thundering Winds Gangs fifty-three brothers, Hua Yuer from the Thundering Winds Gang took a hand and wiped away the cold sweat from his face, pacing in circles around the conference room, counting his fortunes nonstop.


    Big boss, then now


    Now? Now naturally we continue living our days as we always do. Well take whatevermissions we have to. Of course, memorize our gangsws again, dont make the same mistakes as before. Hua Yuer waved his imposing hand, and unstructured Xiao Si to inform the various brothers of the gang to review the crews rules again.


    Thinking back, the Thundering Winds Gang he created single-handedly, was only, in the beginning, created to follow the whims of his old, wholeheartedly kind mother. To provide shelter for parentless orphans from the wind and rain of the outside world. As to why it had be somewhat like a thug-like gang, it was only to give his brothersrades jobs.


    Thundering Winds Gang took on a motley variety ofmissions. As long as one needed some legwork done, a handyman to do all sorts of odds and ends, a personal bodyguard, and other short-term work like that, theyd take the job. Of course, in between those jobs, there wasnt ack of deep pocketed lords, whod pay big money for the gang to act as hired roughnecks, to prop up an asion and et cetera. Since the pay was so generous, he assented to this type of job without a second thought. To not worry his kind-hearted old mother, he went out of his way to set the eight big gangws, included in it, a rule of notying a hand on women and children.


    Butbut, he had the once in a blue moon chance to feast his eyes on fifty glistening silvers, and for that, he broke the gangws and encountered such a mighty character.Sigh,it makes no matter if he mentions it now, no matter at all, from today on, they should keepwfully epting thosemissions that dontmit offenses against reason and nature, and just think of it as umting virtue for his old mother.


    Bang! Right as he was thinking, the conference rooms front door was kicked in from the outside. A burst of ill wind followed, zooming into the room.


    Who is it? Hua Yuer leaped up from his chair in a shock.


    Only to be met by a persons shadow, whirling into the room at full speed. What came after was an aura of raw killing intent, filling the whole chamber. That wasthe aura possessed exclusively by a killera true killer


    -


    Ah Yao, Aunt Lao said that the vige heads ox pulled cart is going into town today to pick up shipments and theyre nning to get a ride with it. Are we going as well? Su Shuilian, just returning from Aunt Laos ce with XiaoChun, rushed into the south courtyard and breathlessly asked Lin Si Yao, who was in the middle ofying out plums to be dried.


    Lin Si Yaoughingly helped her wipe away the sweat seeping from her brow, and said adoringly, intending to pamper her: Ill take you there. Him taking her there, meant that hed be using qigong, of course. Su Shuilian nodded her head, Then Ill go give Aunt Lao the word, telling them to go along first.


    Dont be in a hurry, were setting off in just a moment, and we can drop by en route to give them the word.  Lin Si Yao dragged her towards the central room. He didnt have the heart to see her run back and forth again. The work at hand was finished as well, and setting off early wasnt a bad idea.


    Today was first day of the third lunar month, the day Su Shuilian decided on to be her sixteenth birthday.


    The heavens had eyes, and they ended the lingering spring rain that had been going on for about ten days, and the long-lost sun reappeared.


    Lin Si Yao had already notified the two families, Lao and Tian, the day before and had already reserved a roomrge enough to fit about ten or so people some days ago, and today they would go to Wu Qin Restaurant to celebrate her birthday in a grand manner that she deserved.


    Before Lin Si Yao left, he gave XiaoChun a look, signaling him to guard their home well.


    As for XiaoXue, shed long taken her three little wolf cubs, whod just opened their eyes for only a few days, and moved their den to thewn of the south courtyard.


    XiaoChun exasperatedly rolled his eyes, lying in front of the big jujube tree, cozily basking under the suns warmth with his sisterpanions little wolf cubs, who were frolicking intimately.


    Fine, hed go to the north courtyard to watch over the house. If what happenedst time urred again, and he let rascals and ouws wander into their home on the sly, he wouldnt be able to save his pelt from a skinning. He didnt mistake the chilling gaze Lin Si Yao shot towards him before he left for the road. Wuwuwuin reality, he also really wanted to go into town and take a peek at the boisterous bustle.


    Lin Si Yao held Su Shuilian, and in a few flying steps, left the ox pulled cart the two families Lao and Tian, along with vige head Wang, which in total was eight people, far behind them.


    Tian Dabao naturally followed closely behind them, his feet carried by the mysterious teleporting steps, chasing after Lin Si Yaos shadow with all his might. His master said that today was the day hed test him on his qinggong, if he didnt lose them, itd count as a pass, and he could order whatever grand dishes he wanted today at noon, he could pick anything he wanted to eathm what delicacies were there at Wu Qin Restaurant? The forest fowl cooked in sesame oil that masters wife brought backst time was really good, and the crispy roasted duck wasnt bad eitherOh yikeswheres master?Oh no, Tian Dabao shook his head emphatically, stopping himself from thinking about the mouth-wateringly tantalizing delicacies, putting all his effort into galloping at full speed, in an attempt to catch the two whod already disappeared without the flicker of a shadow of Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian.


    Tut tutDabao also possesses such formidable strength? This brat is finally good for something. Da Futhis time around you dont have to be worried anymore, right? Theughing Lao Youkun teased Tian Dafu.


    Hehlisten to what this older brother is saying, Dabao only knows how to do a few fancy tricks, it has no rtion to where hes good for something or not. As long as hes healthy, were satisfied.


    Though Tian Dafu said all this, the expression on his face had long betrayed the pride inside his heart.


    Was it even possible not to be pleased? Thinking back on all the hard work and effort he put into carpentry, the silvers he saved up actually fell behind what this brat earned in about half a year. Just look, as soon as this spring started, he followed his master over to Xiu Feng, and actuallyted an old tortoise. His mother loathed to eat it, so she took it into town to be sold, and earned three silvers for it. Tut tut, this brats luck was really extraordinary.


    If it was up to me to say, Xiao Baos master really knows a few tricks of the trade! Just look at his abilities a moment ago, wasnt it like the martial heroes of, whatcha ma call it. the Jianghu? Yeah, the word is Jianghu, thats right. Auntie Lao also offered up much praise, pping her thigh in approval.


    Auntie Lao, where is the Jianghu? said the younger Tian girl, eyes glistening as she nced at Auntie Lao, demanding an answer from her with much curiosity.


    Coughcoughlittle girly, I, your Auntie Lao, only heard it mentioned by those storytellers, and as for where exactly the Jianghu is located, Im not too sure myself. Auntie Laos old face blushed a vivid red, exining this to the younger Tian girl embarrassingly. Her antics provoke a wave of amusedughter amongst the group.


    She remembered when she was just a child, and she apanied her old father into the city, and they chanced upon a storytellers booth. She just wanted to drag out her stay there until she finally relented, after hearing the story a few times over. Therefore, any definitions she knew such as Jianghu and martial hero, all were ones she guessed from a state of semi-understanding during this incident. Now, she had witnessed a real martial master like Lin Si Yao, and her memories from the storytellers tales had resurfaced. The advanced gongfu that allowed one to drift a number of kilometers in the blink of an eye, the martial hero that could retrieve the heads of viins with a wave of the handthe so-called Jianghu, it should refer to the meeting grounds of renowned swordsman like Lin Si Yao, with incredible martial arts skills of no ordinary talent, right?


    When the band of travelers finally arrived at the doorstep of Wu Qin Restaurant, the sun had already risen to the meridian.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian waited for Dabao to finish ordering arge table of rich, sumptuous courses. Afterwards, the three formed a party to take a walk around the area, and they brought some cheap baubles that pleased both the eye and the mind.


    These included some delicately carved mahogany, a strangely shaped inkstone, and a lovely and novel wooden folding screenuntil she had spent all of the silver inside her little purse, and thats when she finally let the matter drop.


    Lin Si Yao couldnt resist ruffling her hair, and he softly asked: Why didnt you choose some valuable ones? Her birthday present shouldnt just all be some inexpensive knick knacks.


    Just because its expensive doesnt mean Ill definitely like it. Su Shuilian gave him a look. Oh men, do they not understand that price doesnt determine the true value?


    It depends on what it is. Like himthe price set on his person might not be the highest, but hes her favorite and most beloved. Thats all thats needed, is it not?


    After dining on avish birthday feast at Wu Qin Restaurant, they insisted repeatedly on not epting any gifts, but they could not wrestle over the modest politeness of the two households.


    The Tian family gifted Su Shuilian a bracelet; a dark green string of round and fragrant sandalwood beads. It was personally smoothened by Tian Dafu himself. He already started preparing it very early in the year when he heard Dabao say that Su Shuilians birthday was today. After the course of three months, no one would consider it roughly done.


    Si Niang, I also have a present to give you. But since its not convenient to bring with me, youll see when you get back. Tian Dabao also took the chance to offer up his treasure.


    Okay, thank you. Su Shuilian nodded her head, patting the shoulder that was about to pass her in stature with augh.


    Girly, I only found out yesterday that your birthday was today, and didnt have the time to prepare. I know you like flowers, so I divided up two pots of Clivia nts, and Ill get Yongqiang to send it over for you. The Clivia nts that had bloomed for seven to eight years in the forest near Auntie Luos home already had a pretty advanced root system. Yesterday, A Yao invited their family toe to celebrate the asion, and she had no time to get ready, so she made sir Lan divide up about half of it into a pottery y bowl, as a gift.


    And the vige head Wang, who was forced by the two, including Su Shuilian, to stay and eat a meal, was even more ashamed. His old face blushed, as he rubbed his hands together, saying What shame, what shame, to not give a present and still bumming an extravagant meal off them.


    You all are too polite. If we insisted on getting presents, how would we have the nerve to invite you all toe with us? Today, using the opportunity of the birthday, was only a way to thank you guys. Over this half a year, if we didnt have you, how would A Yao and I have familiarised ourselves so fast to living in town? Su Shuilian smiled as she exined the reason that they invited all of them toe feast.


    Of course, this was only Su Shuilians idea. Lin Si Yaos view on this was just the contrary. He was willing to invite those two families Lao and Tian, and Wang Gengfa, solely because of his wish for her to have a happy and enjoyable birthday. As for etiquette such as thanking the neighbors, factors like that were never within his calction range.


    After they dined and wined to satiety, the group of people split their ways for their own individual activities.


    Lao Youkuns father and son pair followed the vige head to go and pick up the shipment.


    The two mothers took their own daughters and happily started browsing the periphery.


    Lin Dabao, under Lin Si Yaos eye signaling, left a step early, with much exasperation, to give XiaoXue and XianChun therge, leftover chunks of meat from the feast, and, while he was at it, apanied them to watch over the house and guard the courtyard.


    Lin Si Yao held Su Shuilian in his arms, and they slowly strolled to the grandkeshore, in no hurry. They reclined on each other, basking in each otherspany, on a bench by thekeside. They gazed at the willow branches, which were sprouting green shoots, sweep over the surface of theke, swaying where the wind guided them. asionally, waves of ripples rose, circles over circles expanding open, and their hearts felt suddenly rxed and refreshed.


    Happy birthday! Lin Si Yao pulled from hispel a high quality and skillfully carved jade pendant in the shape of a phoenix, and he hung it onto Su Shuilians neck for her.


    This is?A Yao though, I really like it, but, its really costly, is it not? Su Shuilian lowered her head, grasping this small, but exquisite, jade phoenix pendant, and asked, not being able to hold back the question.


    ording to Dabaos asional disclosures, he basically handed all the silver he earned from selling field products over to her, though he left a bit of pocket change for himself, it shouldnt be enough to buy a jade phoenix pendant so fine and smooth to the touch.


    As long as you like it. Li Si Yao watched her gently stroke this jade pendant, theughter in his eyes not decreasing even by a bit. As expected, wearing this kind of jewelry suits her the most, the contrast of the jade green against the background of her pale white skin, made it even more crystal clear.


    But she raised her head and looked towards him, eyes welling with concern, and murmured a question in a deep tone: Youdidnt take up your job from before again, did you?


    Where is your mind going? Lin Si Yao was stupefied for a long while, half understanding the meaning of her words. He red at her, unable tough or cry,: Since theres you now, I wont do it. She actually suspected that he spent blood money on her, earned from killing others.


    Then its good. Sorry, A Yao, I was just too surprised. Butdidnt you give all the silvers you earned to me? Su Shuilian saw that he seemed to take offense at this, and hurriedly exined, apologetic.


    If Dabaoted an old tortoise, could I have not gotten one too? Dumb! He nced at her, should he say that she trusted him too much? Never suspecting that he might have left a portion of the silver on him?


    Oh, so thats itSu Shuilian nodded her head, understanding now, and immediately after, she cast a side re at him, full of reproachful embarrassment, If you didnt say, how would I know?


    Okay, its my fault, from today on, no matter how big or trivial, Ill report all happenings to you with no exceptions, is that good? Its hard toe by him grinning so broadly, the dimples by his lips bloomed, and she was caught off guard, mystified.


    Lin Si Yao took the chance to lower his head and peck a kiss on her full, fragrant, cherry-red lips. Su Shuilian held her face in her hands, yelping from surprise, and he kissed her again, finally retracting after that, satisfied.


    Its gettingte, lets go home. He knew she was afraid of being embarrassed, and stopped teasing her. Her whole self would be his tonight anyways, in all directions and ways.


    He pulled her up, and they ambled slowly along thekeside, to the city gate. Only then did he pull her into his arms, and speed towards Fan Hua Town.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    <strong>076 Happy Birthday</strong>


    Today, Fan Luo Citys most affluent family, the Lu household, spread the shocking news that their eldest miss, Lu Waner, had be a hairless simpleton, with nothing but a dull look in her eyes. Though the officials of the Lu family banned the discussion of this topic several times, it was like swathing mes with paper*, the news spread throughout the streets and alleyways of the city.


    (TL NOTE: Common Chinese saying, meaning it was a futile effort to stop the scandal, as the truthes to light sooner orter.)


    And the mother and son from Feng Tai Citys Yang family, who were just discussing the prospects of marriage between their children, left Fan Luo City on the same day, desiring to return to Feng Tai City, a thousand miles away. This match, though neither side clearly stated it, was presumably not possible anymore.


    Not too many dayster, Lu Waner too was sent hundreds of miles away to a vacation resort bordering Huan Sha City, from then on never taking another step back in Fan Hua Town, where tongues wagged from all directions.


    Su Shuilian heard the terrible news passed on through Xi Cuis lips.


    If she wasnt once acquainted with that Lu Waner, she wouldve merely listened to the talk, at most offer a bout of sympathy and pity for the maiden. After all, as a girl raised in deep seclusion to protect her innocence, someone chopping her beautiful hair all off in the course of a night, shocking her into a half-wit, how big of a grudge could a person have held against her?


    But in this situation, she knew who Lu Waner was, and even had encounters that, though not one too intimate, made them less than strangers. She held sympathy for her as a woman, who suffered such humiliating treatment. However, she considered herself lucky that she had left Fan Luo City. From this point on she shouldnt have another chance to disturb her peaceful life with A Yao.


    That being said, in reality, her heart is also ruthless, is it not? Su Shuilianughed in spite of herself and shook her head, immediately sorting out her emotions, removing the muddled conjectures she had in her mind. Lowering her head and intently embroidered the set of three differently sized, and differently styled pouches she intended to gift to Xi Cui, as a part of her dowry.


    Lin Si Yao held his hand outside of the embroidery room and calmly watched her for a moment, subsequently turning his back and returning to the kitchen.


    Thats right, he was the one behind the business with Lu Waner. Chopping off her hair, was merely to warn her that from now on if she held any malintent to harm Su Shuilian, what hed cut next wouldnt be her hair, but her limbs and facial features connected to the rest of her body by flesh and skin. As for the shock turning her into a durd, that was her not having enough guts to withstand what was just a petty punishment in his eyes, one that warned against a more significant penalty.


    He just didnt think that the Lu familys security was so loose regarding such moral matters, this sort of ugly gossip spread across every street and alley in just the span of a day, and because of this, it has even spread into the ear of the little woman at his side, this is what he couldnt have predicted.


    In the central room, he could hear her chatter with Xi Cui in the embroidery room, as well as hear her gasp, from fear and shock, after learning of this incident. He was afraid that shed associate this with him, and be afraid of him afterward. He clenched his fists. Anyone could fear and hold aversion towards him, and it would be no matter to him. Anyone but her. She was his wife, the woman he loved deeply inside his heart, and he would not allow her to be afraid of him, no matter what.


    However, it seems now, that her distress should have dissipated.


    Lin Si Yao suddenly felt that all was beautiful and well in the Fan Luo city without Lu Waners interference. Even the ever lingering spring rain that pitter-pattered steadily, was a lot more pleasing to his eye.


    Fortunately fortunatelyI rejected thatmissionor, in my opinion, the ones who would have been chopped of their hair and left as brainless dolts, would have been our Thundering Winds Gangs fifty-three brothers, Hua Yuer from the Thundering Winds Gang took a hand and wiped away the cold sweat from his face, pacing in circles around the conference room, counting his fortunes nonstop.


    Big boss, then now


    Now? Now naturally we continue living our days as we always do. Well take whatevermissions we have to. Of course, memorize our gangsws again, dont make the same mistakes as before. Hua Yuer waved his imposing hand, and unstructured Xiao Si to inform the various brothers of the gang to review the crews rules again.


    Thinking back, the Thundering Winds Gang he created single-handedly, was only, in the beginning, created to follow the whims of his old, wholeheartedly kind mother. To provide shelter for parentless orphans from the wind and rain of the outside world. As to why it had be somewhat like a thug-like gang, it was only to give his brothersrades jobs.


    Thundering Winds Gang took on a motley variety ofmissions. As long as one needed some legwork done, a handyman to do all sorts of odds and ends, a personal bodyguard, and other short-term work like that, theyd take the job. Of course, in between those jobs, there wasnt ack of deep pocketed lords, whod pay big money for the gang to act as hired roughnecks, to prop up an asion and et cetera. Since the pay was so generous, he assented to this type of job without a second thought. To not worry his kind-hearted old mother, he went out of his way to set the eight big gangws, included in it, a rule of notying a hand on women and children.


    Butbut, he had the once in a blue moon chance to feast his eyes on fifty glistening silvers, and for that, he broke the gangws and encountered such a mighty character.Sigh,it makes no matter if he mentions it now, no matter at all, from today on, they should keepwfully epting thosemissions that dontmit offenses against reason and nature, and just think of it as umting virtue for his old mother.


    Bang! Right as he was thinking, the conference rooms front door was kicked in from the outside. A burst of ill wind followed, zooming into the room.


    Who is it? Hua Yuer leaped up from his chair in a shock.


    Only to be met by a persons shadow, whirling into the room at full speed. What came after was an aura of raw killing intent, filling the whole chamber. That wasthe aura possessed exclusively by a killera true killer


    -


    Ah Yao, Aunt Lao said that the vige heads ox pulled cart is going into town today to pick up shipments and theyre nning to get a ride with it. Are we going as well? Su Shuilian, just returning from Aunt Laos ce with XiaoChun, rushed into the south courtyard and breathlessly asked Lin Si Yao, who was in the middle ofying out plums to be dried.


    Lin Si Yaoughingly helped her wipe away the sweat seeping from her brow, and said adoringly, intending to pamper her: Ill take you there. Him taking her there, meant that hed be using qigong, of course. Su Shuilian nodded her head, Then Ill go give Aunt Lao the word, telling them to go along first.


    Dont be in a hurry, were setting off in just a moment, and we can drop by en route to give them the word.  Lin Si Yao dragged her towards the central room. He didnt have the heart to see her run back and forth again. The work at hand was finished as well, and setting off early wasnt a bad idea.


    Today was first day of the third lunar month, the day Su Shuilian decided on to be her sixteenth birthday.


    The heavens had eyes, and they ended the lingering spring rain that had been going on for about ten days, and the long-lost sun reappeared.


    Lin Si Yao had already notified the two families, Lao and Tian, the day before and had already reserved a roomrge enough to fit about ten or so people some days ago, and today they would go to Wu Qin Restaurant to celebrate her birthday in a grand manner that she deserved.


    Before Lin Si Yao left, he gave XiaoChun a look, signaling him to guard their home well.


    As for XiaoXue, shed long taken her three little wolf cubs, whod just opened their eyes for only a few days, and moved their den to thewn of the south courtyard.


    XiaoChun exasperatedly rolled his eyes, lying in front of the big jujube tree, cozily basking under the suns warmth with his sisterpanions little wolf cubs, who were frolicking intimately.


    Fine, hed go to the north courtyard to watch over the house. If what happenedst time urred again, and he let rascals and ouws wander into their home on the sly, he wouldnt be able to save his pelt from a skinning. He didnt mistake the chilling gaze Lin Si Yao shot towards him before he left for the road. Wuwuwuin reality, he also really wanted to go into town and take a peek at the boisterous bustle.


    Lin Si Yao held Su Shuilian, and in a few flying steps, left the ox pulled cart the two families Lao and Tian, along with vige head Wang, which in total was eight people, far behind them.


    Tian Dabao naturally followed closely behind them, his feet carried by the mysterious teleporting steps, chasing after Lin Si Yaos shadow with all his might. His master said that today was the day hed test him on his qinggong, if he didnt lose them, itd count as a pass, and he could order whatever grand dishes he wanted today at noon, he could pick anything he wanted to eathm what delicacies were there at Wu Qin Restaurant? The forest fowl cooked in sesame oil that masters wife brought backst time was really good, and the crispy roasted duck wasnt bad eitherOh yikeswheres master?Oh no, Tian Dabao shook his head emphatically, stopping himself from thinking about the mouth-wateringly tantalizing delicacies, putting all his effort into galloping at full speed, in an attempt to catch the two whod already disappeared without the flicker of a shadow of Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian.


    Tut tutDabao also possesses such formidable strength? This brat is finally good for something. Da Futhis time around you dont have to be worried anymore, right? Theughing Lao Youkun teased Tian Dafu.


    Hehlisten to what this older brother is saying, Dabao only knows how to do a few fancy tricks, it has no rtion to where hes good for something or not. As long as hes healthy, were satisfied.


    Though Tian Dafu said all this, the expression on his face had long betrayed the pride inside his heart.


    Was it even possible not to be pleased? Thinking back on all the hard work and effort he put into carpentry, the silvers he saved up actually fell behind what this brat earned in about half a year. Just look, as soon as this spring started, he followed his master over to Xiu Feng, and actuallyted an old tortoise. His mother loathed to eat it, so she took it into town to be sold, and earned three silvers for it. Tut tut, this brats luck was really extraordinary.


    If it was up to me to say, Xiao Baos master really knows a few tricks of the trade! Just look at his abilities a moment ago, wasnt it like the martial heroes of, whatcha ma call it. the Jianghu? Yeah, the word is Jianghu, thats right. Auntie Lao also offered up much praise, pping her thigh in approval.


    Auntie Lao, where is the Jianghu? said the younger Tian girl, eyes glistening as she nced at Auntie Lao, demanding an answer from her with much curiosity.


    Coughcoughlittle girly, I, your Auntie Lao, only heard it mentioned by those storytellers, and as for where exactly the Jianghu is located, Im not too sure myself. Auntie Laos old face blushed a vivid red, exining this to the younger Tian girl embarrassingly. Her antics provoke a wave of amusedughter amongst the group.


    She remembered when she was just a child, and she apanied her old father into the city, and they chanced upon a storytellers booth. She just wanted to drag out her stay there until she finally relented, after hearing the story a few times over. Therefore, any definitions she knew such as Jianghu and martial hero, all were ones she guessed from a state of semi-understanding during this incident. Now, she had witnessed a real martial master like Lin Si Yao, and her memories from the storytellers tales had resurfaced. The advanced gongfu that allowed one to drift a number of kilometers in the blink of an eye, the martial hero that could retrieve the heads of viins with a wave of the handthe so-called Jianghu, it should refer to the meeting grounds of renowned swordsman like Lin Si Yao, with incredible martial arts skills of no ordinary talent, right?


    When the band of travelers finally arrived at the doorstep of Wu Qin Restaurant, the sun had already risen to the meridian.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian waited for Dabao to finish ordering arge table of rich, sumptuous courses. Afterwards, the three formed a party to take a walk around the area, and they brought some cheap baubles that pleased both the eye and the mind.


    These included some delicately carved mahogany, a strangely shaped inkstone, and a lovely and novel wooden folding screenuntil she had spent all of the silver inside her little purse, and thats when she finally let the matter drop.


    Lin Si Yao couldnt resist ruffling her hair, and he softly asked: Why didnt you choose some valuable ones? Her birthday present shouldnt just all be some inexpensive knick knacks.


    Just because its expensive doesnt mean Ill definitely like it. Su Shuilian gave him a look. Oh men, do they not understand that price doesnt determine the true value?


    It depends on what it is. Like himthe price set on his person might not be the highest, but hes her favorite and most beloved. Thats all thats needed, is it not?


    After dining on avish birthday feast at Wu Qin Restaurant, they insisted repeatedly on not epting any gifts, but they could not wrestle over the modest politeness of the two households.


    The Tian family gifted Su Shuilian a bracelet; a dark green string of round and fragrant sandalwood beads. It was personally smoothened by Tian Dafu himself. He already started preparing it very early in the year when he heard Dabao say that Su Shuilians birthday was today. After the course of three months, no one would consider it roughly done.


    Si Niang, I also have a present to give you. But since its not convenient to bring with me, youll see when you get back. Tian Dabao also took the chance to offer up his treasure.


    Okay, thank you. Su Shuilian nodded her head, patting the shoulder that was about to pass her in stature with augh.


    Girly, I only found out yesterday that your birthday was today, and didnt have the time to prepare. I know you like flowers, so I divided up two pots of Clivia nts, and Ill get Yongqiang to send it over for you. The Clivia nts that had bloomed for seven to eight years in the forest near Auntie Luos home already had a pretty advanced root system. Yesterday, A Yao invited their family toe to celebrate the asion, and she had no time to get ready, so she made sir Lan divide up about half of it into a pottery y bowl, as a gift.


    And the vige head Wang, who was forced by the two, including Su Shuilian, to stay and eat a meal, was even more ashamed. His old face blushed, as he rubbed his hands together, saying What shame, what shame, to not give a present and still bumming an extravagant meal off them.


    You all are too polite. If we insisted on getting presents, how would we have the nerve to invite you all toe with us? Today, using the opportunity of the birthday, was only a way to thank you guys. Over this half a year, if we didnt have you, how would A Yao and I have familiarised ourselves so fast to living in town? Su Shuilian smiled as she exined the reason that they invited all of them toe feast.


    Of course, this was only Su Shuilians idea. Lin Si Yaos view on this was just the contrary. He was willing to invite those two families Lao and Tian, and Wang Gengfa, solely because of his wish for her to have a happy and enjoyable birthday. As for etiquette such as thanking the neighbors, factors like that were never within his calction range.


    After they dined and wined to satiety, the group of people split their ways for their own individual activities.


    Lao Youkuns father and son pair followed the vige head to go and pick up the shipment.


    The two mothers took their own daughters and happily started browsing the periphery.


    Lin Dabao, under Lin Si Yaos eye signaling, left a step early, with much exasperation, to give XiaoXue and XianChun therge, leftover chunks of meat from the feast, and, while he was at it, apanied them to watch over the house and guard the courtyard.


    Lin Si Yao held Su Shuilian in his arms, and they slowly strolled to the grandkeshore, in no hurry. They reclined on each other, basking in each otherspany, on a bench by thekeside. They gazed at the willow branches, which were sprouting green shoots, sweep over the surface of theke, swaying where the wind guided them. asionally, waves of ripples rose, circles over circles expanding open, and their hearts felt suddenly rxed and refreshed.


    Happy birthday! Lin Si Yao pulled from hispel a high quality and skillfully carved jade pendant in the shape of a phoenix, and he hung it onto Su Shuilians neck for her.


    This is?A Yao though, I really like it, but, its really costly, is it not? Su Shuilian lowered her head, grasping this small, but exquisite, jade phoenix pendant, and asked, not being able to hold back the question.


    ording to Dabaos asional disclosures, he basically handed all the silver he earned from selling field products over to her, though he left a bit of pocket change for himself, it shouldnt be enough to buy a jade phoenix pendant so fine and smooth to the touch.


    As long as you like it. Li Si Yao watched her gently stroke this jade pendant, theughter in his eyes not decreasing even by a bit. As expected, wearing this kind of jewelry suits her the most, the contrast of the jade green against the background of her pale white skin, made it even more crystal clear.


    But she raised her head and looked towards him, eyes welling with concern, and murmured a question in a deep tone: Youdidnt take up your job from before again, did you?


    Where is your mind going? Lin Si Yao was stupefied for a long while, half understanding the meaning of her words. He red at her, unable tough or cry,: Since theres you now, I wont do it. She actually suspected that he spent blood money on her, earned from killing others.


    Then its good. Sorry, A Yao, I was just too surprised. Butdidnt you give all the silvers you earned to me? Su Shuilian saw that he seemed to take offense at this, and hurriedly exined, apologetic.


    If Dabaoted an old tortoise, could I have not gotten one too? Dumb! He nced at her, should he say that she trusted him too much? Never suspecting that he might have left a portion of the silver on him?


    Oh, so thats itSu Shuilian nodded her head, understanding now, and immediately after, she cast a side re at him, full of reproachful embarrassment, If you didnt say, how would I know?


    Okay, its my fault, from today on, no matter how big or trivial, Ill report all happenings to you with no exceptions, is that good? Its hard toe by him grinning so broadly, the dimples by his lips bloomed, and she was caught off guard, mystified.


    Lin Si Yao took the chance to lower his head and peck a kiss on her full, fragrant, cherry-red lips. Su Shuilian held her face in her hands, yelping from surprise, and he kissed her again, finally retracting after that, satisfied.


    Its gettingte, lets go home. He knew she was afraid of being embarrassed, and stopped teasing her. Her whole self would be his tonight anyways, in all directions and ways.


    He pulled her up, and they ambled slowly along thekeside, to the city gate. Only then did he pull her into his arms, and speed towards Fan Hua Town.


    <strong>076 Happy Birthday</strong>


    Today, Fan Luo Citys most affluent family, the Lu household, spread the shocking news that their eldest miss, Lu Waner, had be a hairless simpleton, with nothing but a dull look in her eyes. Though the officials of the Lu family banned the discussion of this topic several times, it was like swathing mes with paper*, the news spread throughout the streets and alleyways of the city.


    (TL NOTE: Common Chinese saying, meaning it was a futile effort to stop the scandal, as the truthes to light sooner orter.)


    And the mother and son from Feng Tai Citys Yang family, who were just discussing the prospects of marriage between their children, left Fan Luo City on the same day, desiring to return to Feng Tai City, a thousand miles away. This match, though neither side clearly stated it, was presumably not possible anymore.


    Not too many dayster, Lu Waner too was sent hundreds of miles away to a vacation resort bordering Huan Sha City, from then on never taking another step back in Fan Hua Town, where tongues wagged from all directions.


    Su Shuilian heard the terrible news passed on through Xi Cuis lips.


    If she wasnt once acquainted with that Lu Waner, she wouldve merely listened to the talk, at most offer a bout of sympathy and pity for the maiden. After all, as a girl raised in deep seclusion to protect her innocence, someone chopping her beautiful hair all off in the course of a night, shocking her into a half-wit, how big of a grudge could a person have held against her?


    But in this situation, she knew who Lu Waner was, and even had encounters that, though not one too intimate, made them less than strangers. She held sympathy for her as a woman, who suffered such humiliating treatment. However, she considered herself lucky that she had left Fan Luo City. From this point on she shouldnt have another chance to disturb her peaceful life with A Yao.


    That being said, in reality, her heart is also ruthless, is it not? Su Shuilianughed in spite of herself and shook her head, immediately sorting out her emotions, removing the muddled conjectures she had in her mind. Lowering her head and intently embroidered the set of three differently sized, and differently styled pouches she intended to gift to Xi Cui, as a part of her dowry.


    Lin Si Yao held his hand outside of the embroidery room and calmly watched her for a moment, subsequently turning his back and returning to the kitchen.


    Thats right, he was the one behind the business with Lu Waner. Chopping off her hair, was merely to warn her that from now on if she held any malintent to harm Su Shuilian, what hed cut next wouldnt be her hair, but her limbs and facial features connected to the rest of her body by flesh and skin. As for the shock turning her into a durd, that was her not having enough guts to withstand what was just a petty punishment in his eyes, one that warned against a more significant penalty.


    He just didnt think that the Lu familys security was so loose regarding such moral matters, this sort of ugly gossip spread across every street and alley in just the span of a day, and because of this, it has even spread into the ear of the little woman at his side, this is what he couldnt have predicted.


    In the central room, he could hear her chatter with Xi Cui in the embroidery room, as well as hear her gasp, from fear and shock, after learning of this incident. He was afraid that shed associate this with him, and be afraid of him afterward. He clenched his fists. Anyone could fear and hold aversion towards him, and it would be no matter to him. Anyone but her. She was his wife, the woman he loved deeply inside his heart, and he would not allow her to be afraid of him, no matter what.


    However, it seems now, that her distress should have dissipated.


    Lin Si Yao suddenly felt that all was beautiful and well in the Fan Luo city without Lu Waners interference. Even the ever lingering spring rain that pitter-pattered steadily, was a lot more pleasing to his eye.


    Fortunately fortunatelyI rejected thatmissionor, in my opinion, the ones who would have been chopped of their hair and left as brainless dolts, would have been our Thundering Winds Gangs fifty-three brothers, Hua Yuer from the Thundering Winds Gang took a hand and wiped away the cold sweat from his face, pacing in circles around the conference room, counting his fortunes nonstop.


    Big boss, then now


    Now? Now naturally we continue living our days as we always do. Well take whatevermissions we have to. Of course, memorize our gangsws again, dont make the same mistakes as before. Hua Yuer waved his imposing hand, and unstructured Xiao Si to inform the various brothers of the gang to review the crews rules again.


    Thinking back, the Thundering Winds Gang he created single-handedly, was only, in the beginning, created to follow the whims of his old, wholeheartedly kind mother. To provide shelter for parentless orphans from the wind and rain of the outside world. As to why it had be somewhat like a thug-like gang, it was only to give his brothersrades jobs.


    Thundering Winds Gang took on a motley variety ofmissions. As long as one needed some legwork done, a handyman to do all sorts of odds and ends, a personal bodyguard, and other short-term work like that, theyd take the job. Of course, in between those jobs, there wasnt ack of deep pocketed lords, whod pay big money for the gang to act as hired roughnecks, to prop up an asion and et cetera. Since the pay was so generous, he assented to this type of job without a second thought. To not worry his kind-hearted old mother, he went out of his way to set the eight big gangws, included in it, a rule of notying a hand on women and children.


    Butbut, he had the once in a blue moon chance to feast his eyes on fifty glistening silvers, and for that, he broke the gangws and encountered such a mighty character.Sigh,it makes no matter if he mentions it now, no matter at all, from today on, they should keepwfully epting thosemissions that dontmit offenses against reason and nature, and just think of it as umting virtue for his old mother.


    Bang! Right as he was thinking, the conference rooms front door was kicked in from the outside. A burst of ill wind followed, zooming into the room.


    Who is it? Hua Yuer leaped up from his chair in a shock.


    Only to be met by a persons shadow, whirling into the room at full speed. What came after was an aura of raw killing intent, filling the whole chamber. That wasthe aura possessed exclusively by a killera true killer


    -


    Ah Yao, Aunt Lao said that the vige heads ox pulled cart is going into town today to pick up shipments and theyre nning to get a ride with it. Are we going as well? Su Shuilian, just returning from Aunt Laos ce with XiaoChun, rushed into the south courtyard and breathlessly asked Lin Si Yao, who was in the middle ofying out plums to be dried.


    Lin Si Yaoughingly helped her wipe away the sweat seeping from her brow, and said adoringly, intending to pamper her: Ill take you there. Him taking her there, meant that hed be using qigong, of course. Su Shuilian nodded her head, Then Ill go give Aunt Lao the word, telling them to go along first.


    Dont be in a hurry, were setting off in just a moment, and we can drop by en route to give them the word.  Lin Si Yao dragged her towards the central room. He didnt have the heart to see her run back and forth again. The work at hand was finished as well, and setting off early wasnt a bad idea.


    Today was first day of the third lunar month, the day Su Shuilian decided on to be her sixteenth birthday.


    The heavens had eyes, and they ended the lingering spring rain that had been going on for about ten days, and the long-lost sun reappeared.


    Lin Si Yao had already notified the two families, Lao and Tian, the day before and had already reserved a roomrge enough to fit about ten or so people some days ago, and today they would go to Wu Qin Restaurant to celebrate her birthday in a grand manner that she deserved.


    Before Lin Si Yao left, he gave XiaoChun a look, signaling him to guard their home well.


    As for XiaoXue, shed long taken her three little wolf cubs, whod just opened their eyes for only a few days, and moved their den to thewn of the south courtyard.


    XiaoChun exasperatedly rolled his eyes, lying in front of the big jujube tree, cozily basking under the suns warmth with his sisterpanions little wolf cubs, who were frolicking intimately.


    Fine, hed go to the north courtyard to watch over the house. If what happenedst time urred again, and he let rascals and ouws wander into their home on the sly, he wouldnt be able to save his pelt from a skinning. He didnt mistake the chilling gaze Lin Si Yao shot towards him before he left for the road. Wuwuwuin reality, he also really wanted to go into town and take a peek at the boisterous bustle.


    Lin Si Yao held Su Shuilian, and in a few flying steps, left the ox pulled cart the two families Lao and Tian, along with vige head Wang, which in total was eight people, far behind them.


    Tian Dabao naturally followed closely behind them, his feet carried by the mysterious teleporting steps, chasing after Lin Si Yaos shadow with all his might. His master said that today was the day hed test him on his qinggong, if he didnt lose them, itd count as a pass, and he could order whatever grand dishes he wanted today at noon, he could pick anything he wanted to eathm what delicacies were there at Wu Qin Restaurant? The forest fowl cooked in sesame oil that masters wife brought backst time was really good, and the crispy roasted duck wasnt bad eitherOh yikeswheres master?Oh no, Tian Dabao shook his head emphatically, stopping himself from thinking about the mouth-wateringly tantalizing delicacies, putting all his effort into galloping at full speed, in an attempt to catch the two whod already disappeared without the flicker of a shadow of Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian.


    Tut tutDabao also possesses such formidable strength? This brat is finally good for something. Da Futhis time around you dont have to be worried anymore, right? Theughing Lao Youkun teased Tian Dafu.


    Hehlisten to what this older brother is saying, Dabao only knows how to do a few fancy tricks, it has no rtion to where hes good for something or not. As long as hes healthy, were satisfied.


    Though Tian Dafu said all this, the expression on his face had long betrayed the pride inside his heart.


    Was it even possible not to be pleased? Thinking back on all the hard work and effort he put into carpentry, the silvers he saved up actually fell behind what this brat earned in about half a year. Just look, as soon as this spring started, he followed his master over to Xiu Feng, and actuallyted an old tortoise. His mother loathed to eat it, so she took it into town to be sold, and earned three silvers for it. Tut tut, this brats luck was really extraordinary.


    If it was up to me to say, Xiao Baos master really knows a few tricks of the trade! Just look at his abilities a moment ago, wasnt it like the martial heroes of, whatcha ma call it. the Jianghu? Yeah, the word is Jianghu, thats right. Auntie Lao also offered up much praise, pping her thigh in approval.


    Auntie Lao, where is the Jianghu? said the younger Tian girl, eyes glistening as she nced at Auntie Lao, demanding an answer from her with much curiosity.


    Coughcoughlittle girly, I, your Auntie Lao, only heard it mentioned by those storytellers, and as for where exactly the Jianghu is located, Im not too sure myself. Auntie Laos old face blushed a vivid red, exining this to the younger Tian girl embarrassingly. Her antics provoke a wave of amusedughter amongst the group.


    She remembered when she was just a child, and she apanied her old father into the city, and they chanced upon a storytellers booth. She just wanted to drag out her stay there until she finally relented, after hearing the story a few times over. Therefore, any definitions she knew such as Jianghu and martial hero, all were ones she guessed from a state of semi-understanding during this incident. Now, she had witnessed a real martial master like Lin Si Yao, and her memories from the storytellers tales had resurfaced. The advanced gongfu that allowed one to drift a number of kilometers in the blink of an eye, the martial hero that could retrieve the heads of viins with a wave of the handthe so-called Jianghu, it should refer to the meeting grounds of renowned swordsman like Lin Si Yao, with incredible martial arts skills of no ordinary talent, right?


    When the band of travelers finally arrived at the doorstep of Wu Qin Restaurant, the sun had already risen to the meridian.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian waited for Dabao to finish ordering arge table of rich, sumptuous courses. Afterwards, the three formed a party to take a walk around the area, and they brought some cheap baubles that pleased both the eye and the mind.


    These included some delicately carved mahogany, a strangely shaped inkstone, and a lovely and novel wooden folding screenuntil she had spent all of the silver inside her little purse, and thats when she finally let the matter drop.


    Lin Si Yao couldnt resist ruffling her hair, and he softly asked: Why didnt you choose some valuable ones? Her birthday present shouldnt just all be some inexpensive knick knacks.


    Just because its expensive doesnt mean Ill definitely like it. Su Shuilian gave him a look. Oh men, do they not understand that price doesnt determine the true value?


    It depends on what it is. Like himthe price set on his person might not be the highest, but hes her favorite and most beloved. Thats all thats needed, is it not?


    After dining on avish birthday feast at Wu Qin Restaurant, they insisted repeatedly on not epting any gifts, but they could not wrestle over the modest politeness of the two households.


    The Tian family gifted Su Shuilian a bracelet; a dark green string of round and fragrant sandalwood beads. It was personally smoothened by Tian Dafu himself. He already started preparing it very early in the year when he heard Dabao say that Su Shuilians birthday was today. After the course of three months, no one would consider it roughly done.


    Si Niang, I also have a present to give you. But since its not convenient to bring with me, youll see when you get back. Tian Dabao also took the chance to offer up his treasure.


    Okay, thank you. Su Shuilian nodded her head, patting the shoulder that was about to pass her in stature with augh.


    Girly, I only found out yesterday that your birthday was today, and didnt have the time to prepare. I know you like flowers, so I divided up two pots of Clivia nts, and Ill get Yongqiang to send it over for you. The Clivia nts that had bloomed for seven to eight years in the forest near Auntie Luos home already had a pretty advanced root system. Yesterday, A Yao invited their family toe to celebrate the asion, and she had no time to get ready, so she made sir Lan divide up about half of it into a pottery y bowl, as a gift.


    And the vige head Wang, who was forced by the two, including Su Shuilian, to stay and eat a meal, was even more ashamed. His old face blushed, as he rubbed his hands together, saying What shame, what shame, to not give a present and still bumming an extravagant meal off them.


    You all are too polite. If we insisted on getting presents, how would we have the nerve to invite you all toe with us? Today, using the opportunity of the birthday, was only a way to thank you guys. Over this half a year, if we didnt have you, how would A Yao and I have familiarised ourselves so fast to living in town? Su Shuilian smiled as she exined the reason that they invited all of them toe feast.


    Of course, this was only Su Shuilians idea. Lin Si Yaos view on this was just the contrary. He was willing to invite those two families Lao and Tian, and Wang Gengfa, solely because of his wish for her to have a happy and enjoyable birthday. As for etiquette such as thanking the neighbors, factors like that were never within his calction range.


    After they dined and wined to satiety, the group of people split their ways for their own individual activities.


    Lao Youkuns father and son pair followed the vige head to go and pick up the shipment.


    The two mothers took their own daughters and happily started browsing the periphery.


    Lin Dabao, under Lin Si Yaos eye signaling, left a step early, with much exasperation, to give XiaoXue and XianChun therge, leftover chunks of meat from the feast, and, while he was at it, apanied them to watch over the house and guard the courtyard.


    Lin Si Yao held Su Shuilian in his arms, and they slowly strolled to the grandkeshore, in no hurry. They reclined on each other, basking in each otherspany, on a bench by thekeside. They gazed at the willow branches, which were sprouting green shoots, sweep over the surface of theke, swaying where the wind guided them. asionally, waves of ripples rose, circles over circles expanding open, and their hearts felt suddenly rxed and refreshed.


    Happy birthday! Lin Si Yao pulled from hispel a high quality and skillfully carved jade pendant in the shape of a phoenix, and he hung it onto Su Shuilians neck for her.


    This is?A Yao though, I really like it, but, its really costly, is it not? Su Shuilian lowered her head, grasping this small, but exquisite, jade phoenix pendant, and asked, not being able to hold back the question.


    ording to Dabaos asional disclosures, he basically handed all the silver he earned from selling field products over to her, though he left a bit of pocket change for himself, it shouldnt be enough to buy a jade phoenix pendant so fine and smooth to the touch.


    As long as you like it. Li Si Yao watched her gently stroke this jade pendant, theughter in his eyes not decreasing even by a bit. As expected, wearing this kind of jewelry suits her the most, the contrast of the jade green against the background of her pale white skin, made it even more crystal clear.


    But she raised her head and looked towards him, eyes welling with concern, and murmured a question in a deep tone: Youdidnt take up your job from before again, did you?


    Where is your mind going? Lin Si Yao was stupefied for a long while, half understanding the meaning of her words. He red at her, unable tough or cry,: Since theres you now, I wont do it. She actually suspected that he spent blood money on her, earned from killing others.


    Then its good. Sorry, A Yao, I was just too surprised. Butdidnt you give all the silvers you earned to me? Su Shuilian saw that he seemed to take offense at this, and hurriedly exined, apologetic.


    If Dabaoted an old tortoise, could I have not gotten one too? Dumb! He nced at her, should he say that she trusted him too much? Never suspecting that he might have left a portion of the silver on him?


    Oh, so thats itSu Shuilian nodded her head, understanding now, and immediately after, she cast a side re at him, full of reproachful embarrassment, If you didnt say, how would I know?


    Okay, its my fault, from today on, no matter how big or trivial, Ill report all happenings to you with no exceptions, is that good? Its hard toe by him grinning so broadly, the dimples by his lips bloomed, and she was caught off guard, mystified.


    Lin Si Yao took the chance to lower his head and peck a kiss on her full, fragrant, cherry-red lips. Su Shuilian held her face in her hands, yelping from surprise, and he kissed her again, finally retracting after that, satisfied.


    Its gettingte, lets go home. He knew she was afraid of being embarrassed, and stopped teasing her. Her whole self would be his tonight anyways, in all directions and ways.


    He pulled her up, and they ambled slowly along thekeside, to the city gate. Only then did he pull her into his arms, and speed towards Fan Hua Town.

 Chapter 77: How Have You Been

    Chapter 77: How Have You Been


    Chapter 77


    That night, the moons crescent was like a fishhook hanging from the sky.


    The soft moonlight washed against the cobblestone courtyard like a thin veneer of silver paint.


    It wasnt until she had sumbed to his persistent cravings and fallen asleep, did Lin Si Yao clean both of their bodies. When he was done, he pulled her into his embrace and closed his eyes to rest.


    His eyelids fluttered open just a mere two hourster. Lin Si Yao stepped out of the house. Under Xiao Chun and Xiao Xues watchful gaze, he disappeared into the ominous dusk in mere steps.


    We havent seen each other for a year, how can you still be so stoic?! The masked man, dressed in full ck, perfectly bncing on a bamboo shoot at the foot of Xiu Feng. He faced the rapidly approaching Lin Si Yao. Though his words were polite, his tone carried a surprising amount of coldness, as if he was greeting from the underworld.


    All has been well Lin Si Yao was only wearing his white inner-robe, rested upon the tip of a bamboo leaf, keeping his distance. Under the chilly moon, his robes billowed in the breeze as if he were an immortal.


    Youve changed Si Ling. The man in ck uttered a seemingly witless statement, along with a sigh.


    Si Ling has passed. Lin Si Yaos cold, clear voice cut through the wind. He was now Lin Si Yao, a lowly farmer in the town of Fan Hua.


    That day I never would have guessed you were still alive. The man in ck stared at Lin Si Yao before saying, Did you break through?


    His thoughtless question didnt make Lin Si Yao hesitate. He nodded, and his voice pierced through the entire bamboo forest: Thats right. If you still want my life, Im sorry to say that youll be disappointed.


    Wrong. I, Si Tuo, never try again after failing once. The man in ck was a Feng Yao Court operative who was second only to Si Ling.


    If thats how it is, then why did youe tonight? Lin Si Yao was already turning away before he could finish his sentence, preparing to leave. As for why, as long as his woman wasnt in danger, he honestly wasnt interested at all.


    Ivee to see how the fabled killing god has been reduced to a simple lovebird! His voice carried a teasing tone that caused Lin Si Yaos body to stiffen. With one leap, he leapt out of the forest.


    If you have so much time, why dont you go and ask Feng Qingya for more missions? Lin Si Yaos gritting reply echoed from the distance.


    Hahaha Si Tuo couldnt hold back his amusement. His crackles broke the nights serenity and soared to the skies above.


    -


    At the time the courtyards door was firmly knocked upon in a rhythm, Su Shuilian was working on a newly assigned piece of embroidery.


    A few days ago, Jiang Yangyun sent Xicui as a messenger to tell her that there was a client from Jindu City who wanted tomission her. The <Bodhisattvas Son> was a half-meter wide and one-meter long piece. The three-month deadline was generous, so Su Shuilian epted it immediately. Yesterday afternoon, Jiang Yangyun sent one of the embroidery floors men to send a sample of the draft as well as materials to her.


    After he finished breakfast, Lin Si Yao carried his farming tools down to the field to nt soybeans and corn. Su Shuilian sat at her desk and prepared the needles and thread that she was about to use.


    It was then the door sounded.


    Who could you be asking for? Su Shuilian asked politely. Ever since the Lu Waner incident, Lin Si Yao repeatedly reminded her to never open the door freely when she was home alone.


    My name is Si Shan, Im Si Yaos colleague. The voices tone emanating from the other side was just as clear and cold as Lin Si Yaos.


    When Su Shuilian heard that it was Lin Si Yaos colleague, she thought that hede to visit him. She opened the door, and a cold, handsome face befitting to the voice she heard peered through the crack.


    Hello, Saozi*. It was slightly awkward as it was Si Shans first time meeting Su Shuilian. He repressed his initial surprise as he bowed and greeted her.


    *sister-inw


    Hello Oh, A Yao hasnte back from the field yet. Um, You Su Shuilian felt a bit awkward. Normally, she would invite him to sit in the house for a cup of tea while waiting for Lin Si Yaos return, but although he looked polite, a feeling of danger made her hesitate.


    Field? Si Shan paused. Suddenly, it dawned on him. This was a vige, what else could the hoe be used for, killing people? He now understood why Si Tuo had that annoying and punchable expression on his face when he came backst night. Pfft An assassin, plowing a field? Wow, hahaha, that would be the joke of the century!


    Su Shuilian was unsure how to react as the man in front of her seemed to be repressing his expression.


    *Cough* Um, Saozi, could you bring me inside to wait for him? Si Zha tried to keep down his gushing smile. He happily looked at the woman in front of him; she looked extremely simr to someone on the imperial search list that he had seen a few days ago.


    Apologies, right away. Su Shuilian smiled as she led him into the main hall.


    He followed her closely, scanning the yard when his eyes stopped at therge-bellied dog sprawled on the ground. He paused for a moment, and Si Shans eyebrows jumped. Ha they seem to be nursing a pregnant wolf? Did Si Ling catch it from the woods? He grinned. Farmer what a joke!


    Though she had many different threads by her hand as she was facing the Bodhisattvas Son sample, arge part of Su Shuilians focus was still on the man who alleged that he was A-Yaos colleague.


    Once she served him a pot of aromatic ck herbal tea and two tes of pastry cakes, Si Shan gestured for her to go back to whatever she was doing.


    How?Su Shuilian smiled as she returned to her embroidery room and picked up her threads. She had no intention of interrupting the Si Shan who was sipping tea and eating snacks while sizing up the furniture and decorations of the main hall.


    How could such an assassin god be living as a farmer in such a lowly vige? The reality was frightening.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    If not for loitering for a few days with Si Tuo in Fan Luo City, they would not have bumped into Si Lings custom jade te in a shop. Nor hadter, heard rumors of a person breaking someones bone with the tap of a finger. If not for Si Tuos insistence on digging deeper to find out the truth, they would have missed out the chance to meet Si Ling as they were leaving for the West on a mission soon.


    But it just seemed too bizarre to him and Si Tuo. How could a fatal wound not only result in full recovery, but also a breakthrough within a years time? What did this mean to them, who hadnt cked on a day of training ever? It was a p to the face.


    As he observed the inconspicuous yet exquisite decorations around the room and thought of the gentle and quietdy next door. He thought, Si Ling must be living life as peacefully as it could ever be.


    But them? He and Si Tuo danced with des and swam in blood all throughout the year. They never thought of the future, because assassins had no future. Todays survival could end with tomorrows death, and that possibility had long since been engraved in their hearts.


    However, looking around him, a tiny sliver of hope started to grow in Si Shans heart.


    Could he dream of a day where heys down his des and restart just as Si Ling had? Living off of a plot of field, a cabin, and a courtyard, spending his days peacefully?


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head.How ridiculous. That he had let himself daydream in this sweetly-scented and soft-colored room.


    It was at this moment, Xiao Chuns greeting whimper sounded from outside the cabin.


    Su Shuilian stood up with a swoosh. Finally, A Yao hade home. She could finally relieve her unsettled heart. After all, being with a male stranger under the same roof alone had put quite some pressure on her.


    A Yao, youvee back. Su Shuilian passed Si Shan who was just getting up, and dashed out of the cabin. Just as she entered the courtyard, Lin Si Yao smiled as he set down his farming tools.


    Mm. Lin Si Yao nodded, and was surprised that her tone carried relief. He furrowed his brows, and with a instant, he ced Su Shuilian behind him, guarding her.


    He faced Si Shan, who was justing out of the cabin.Great, one after the other, was his house a bar or something, allowing people toe and go as they please?


    Long time no see. Si Shans lips curved upwards upon seeing Si Lings shielding movement. He threw out a greeting that held just about the same value as garbage.


    Then, a look of surprise lit up his lifeless face. Was the man in front of him really the old assassin god, Si Ling? With a brown peasants robe, rolled up sleeves, and mud-caked deerskin boots, there was no sign of the assassin of the old besides his cold face and unwary eyebrows!


    Indeed. Lin Si Yao knew that the normally elusive Si Shan was led here by Si Tuos loose mouth. When had these people grown to be like gossiping old women!


    It seems that youre doing well here. This was unnecessary talk.


    Si Shan folded his arms, unfazed by the coldness Lin Si Yao was showing him.


    Of course, after being hunted down by the Feng Yao Court and almost dying, it was already great that he had not raised a weapon against him. How could he hope for a warm weing embrace?


    Furthermore, assassins were cold and emotionless anyways. What was the need for an overreaction? Oh, Si Ling was already an exception.


    Its all thanks to you. Lin Si Yaos eyes scanned him, and he didnt mind him further. He led Su Shuilian into the kitchen.


    A Yao, is this really okay? Su Shuilian prepared a pot and cup of warm water in the kitchen for him to wash his hands in. She then handed him a soft towel to dry his hands in. She stole a nce outside towards Si Shan, who was in a staring contest with Xiao Chun in the yard. Werent they junior and senior brothers from the same school? Why did it seem strange, did they not share a close brotherly connection?


    Dont mind him. Lin Si Yao spoke dryly. Since he had already let Feng Qing Ya go, he wasnt going to antagonize Si Tuo and the others.


    However, that didnt mean he forgave them, and it surely didnt mean that he would wee them.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    That night, the moons crescent was like a fishhook hanging from the sky.


    The soft moonlight washed against the cobblestone courtyard like a thin veneer of silver paint.


    It wasnt until she had sumbed to his persistent cravings and fallen asleep, did Lin Si Yao clean both of their bodies. When he was done, he pulled her into his embrace and closed his eyes to rest.


    His eyelids fluttered open just a mere two hourster. Lin Si Yao stepped out of the house. Under Xiao Chun and Xiao Xues watchful gaze, he disappeared into the ominous dusk in mere steps.


    We havent seen each other for a year, how can you still be so stoic?! The masked man, dressed in full ck, perfectly bncing on a bamboo shoot at the foot of Xiu Feng. He faced the rapidly approaching Lin Si Yao. Though his words were polite, his tone carried a surprising amount of coldness, as if he was greeting from the underworld.


    All has been well Lin Si Yao was only wearing his white inner-robe, rested upon the tip of a bamboo leaf, keeping his distance. Under the chilly moon, his robes billowed in the breeze as if he were an immortal.


    Youve changed Si Ling. The man in ck uttered a seemingly witless statement, along with a sigh.


    Si Ling has passed. Lin Si Yaos cold, clear voice cut through the wind. He was now Lin Si Yao, a lowly farmer in the town of Fan Hua.


    That day I never would have guessed you were still alive. The man in ck stared at Lin Si Yao before saying, Did you break through?


    His thoughtless question didnt make Lin Si Yao hesitate. He nodded, and his voice pierced through the entire bamboo forest: Thats right. If you still want my life, Im sorry to say that youll be disappointed.


    Wrong. I, Si Tuo, never try again after failing once. The man in ck was a Feng Yao Court operative who was second only to Si Ling.


    If thats how it is, then why did youe tonight? Lin Si Yao was already turning away before he could finish his sentence, preparing to leave. As for why, as long as his woman wasnt in danger, he honestly wasnt interested at all.


    Ivee to see how the fabled killing god has been reduced to a simple lovebird! His voice carried a teasing tone that caused Lin Si Yaos body to stiffen. With one leap, he leapt out of the forest.


    If you have so much time, why dont you go and ask Feng Qingya for more missions? Lin Si Yaos gritting reply echoed from the distance.


    Hahaha Si Tuo couldnt hold back his amusement. His crackles broke the nights serenity and soared to the skies above.


    -


    At the time the courtyards door was firmly knocked upon in a rhythm, Su Shuilian was working on a newly assigned piece of embroidery.


    A few days ago, Jiang Yangyun sent Xicui as a messenger to tell her that there was a client from Jindu City who wanted tomission her. The <Bodhisattvas Son> was a half-meter wide and one-meter long piece. The three-month deadline was generous, so Su Shuilian epted it immediately. Yesterday afternoon, Jiang Yangyun sent one of the embroidery floors men to send a sample of the draft as well as materials to her.


    After he finished breakfast, Lin Si Yao carried his farming tools down to the field to nt soybeans and corn. Su Shuilian sat at her desk and prepared the needles and thread that she was about to use.


    It was then the door sounded.


    Who could you be asking for? Su Shuilian asked politely. Ever since the Lu Waner incident, Lin Si Yao repeatedly reminded her to never open the door freely when she was home alone.


    My name is Si Shan, Im Si Yaos colleague. The voices tone emanating from the other side was just as clear and cold as Lin Si Yaos.


    When Su Shuilian heard that it was Lin Si Yaos colleague, she thought that hede to visit him. She opened the door, and a cold, handsome face befitting to the voice she heard peered through the crack.


    Hello, Saozi*. It was slightly awkward as it was Si Shans first time meeting Su Shuilian. He repressed his initial surprise as he bowed and greeted her.


    *sister-inw


    Hello Oh, A Yao hasnte back from the field yet. Um, You Su Shuilian felt a bit awkward. Normally, she would invite him to sit in the house for a cup of tea while waiting for Lin Si Yaos return, but although he looked polite, a feeling of danger made her hesitate.


    Field? Si Shan paused. Suddenly, it dawned on him. This was a vige, what else could the hoe be used for, killing people? He now understood why Si Tuo had that annoying and punchable expression on his face when he came backst night. Pfft An assassin, plowing a field? Wow, hahaha, that would be the joke of the century!


    Su Shuilian was unsure how to react as the man in front of her seemed to be repressing his expression.


    *Cough* Um, Saozi, could you bring me inside to wait for him? Si Zha tried to keep down his gushing smile. He happily looked at the woman in front of him; she looked extremely simr to someone on the imperial search list that he had seen a few days ago.


    Apologies, right away. Su Shuilian smiled as she led him into the main hall.


    He followed her closely, scanning the yard when his eyes stopped at therge-bellied dog sprawled on the ground. He paused for a moment, and Si Shans eyebrows jumped. Ha they seem to be nursing a pregnant wolf? Did Si Ling catch it from the woods? He grinned. Farmer what a joke!


    Though she had many different threads by her hand as she was facing the Bodhisattvas Son sample, arge part of Su Shuilians focus was still on the man who alleged that he was A-Yaos colleague.


    Once she served him a pot of aromatic ck herbal tea and two tes of pastry cakes, Si Shan gestured for her to go back to whatever she was doing.


    How?Su Shuilian smiled as she returned to her embroidery room and picked up her threads. She had no intention of interrupting the Si Shan who was sipping tea and eating snacks while sizing up the furniture and decorations of the main hall.


    How could such an assassin god be living as a farmer in such a lowly vige? The reality was frightening.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    If not for loitering for a few days with Si Tuo in Fan Luo City, they would not have bumped into Si Lings custom jade te in a shop. Nor hadter, heard rumors of a person breaking someones bone with the tap of a finger. If not for Si Tuos insistence on digging deeper to find out the truth, they would have missed out the chance to meet Si Ling as they were leaving for the West on a mission soon.


    But it just seemed too bizarre to him and Si Tuo. How could a fatal wound not only result in full recovery, but also a breakthrough within a years time? What did this mean to them, who hadnt cked on a day of training ever? It was a p to the face.


    As he observed the inconspicuous yet exquisite decorations around the room and thought of the gentle and quietdy next door. He thought, Si Ling must be living life as peacefully as it could ever be.


    But them? He and Si Tuo danced with des and swam in blood all throughout the year. They never thought of the future, because assassins had no future. Todays survival could end with tomorrows death, and that possibility had long since been engraved in their hearts.


    However, looking around him, a tiny sliver of hope started to grow in Si Shans heart.


    Could he dream of a day where heys down his des and restart just as Si Ling had? Living off of a plot of field, a cabin, and a courtyard, spending his days peacefully?


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head.How ridiculous. That he had let himself daydream in this sweetly-scented and soft-colored room.


    It was at this moment, Xiao Chuns greeting whimper sounded from outside the cabin.


    Su Shuilian stood up with a swoosh. Finally, A Yao hade home. She could finally relieve her unsettled heart. After all, being with a male stranger under the same roof alone had put quite some pressure on her.


    A Yao, youvee back. Su Shuilian passed Si Shan who was just getting up, and dashed out of the cabin. Just as she entered the courtyard, Lin Si Yao smiled as he set down his farming tools.


    Mm. Lin Si Yao nodded, and was surprised that her tone carried relief. He furrowed his brows, and with a instant, he ced Su Shuilian behind him, guarding her.


    He faced Si Shan, who was justing out of the cabin.Great, one after the other, was his house a bar or something, allowing people toe and go as they please?


    Long time no see. Si Shans lips curved upwards upon seeing Si Lings shielding movement. He threw out a greeting that held just about the same value as garbage.


    Then, a look of surprise lit up his lifeless face. Was the man in front of him really the old assassin god, Si Ling? With a brown peasants robe, rolled up sleeves, and mud-caked deerskin boots, there was no sign of the assassin of the old besides his cold face and unwary eyebrows!


    Indeed. Lin Si Yao knew that the normally elusive Si Shan was led here by Si Tuos loose mouth. When had these people grown to be like gossiping old women!


    It seems that youre doing well here. This was unnecessary talk.


    Si Shan folded his arms, unfazed by the coldness Lin Si Yao was showing him.


    Of course, after being hunted down by the Feng Yao Court and almost dying, it was already great that he had not raised a weapon against him. How could he hope for a warm weing embrace?


    Furthermore, assassins were cold and emotionless anyways. What was the need for an overreaction? Oh, Si Ling was already an exception.


    Its all thanks to you. Lin Si Yaos eyes scanned him, and he didnt mind him further. He led Su Shuilian into the kitchen.


    A Yao, is this really okay? Su Shuilian prepared a pot and cup of warm water in the kitchen for him to wash his hands in. She then handed him a soft towel to dry his hands in. She stole a nce outside towards Si Shan, who was in a staring contest with Xiao Chun in the yard. Werent they junior and senior brothers from the same school? Why did it seem strange, did they not share a close brotherly connection?


    Dont mind him. Lin Si Yao spoke dryly. Since he had already let Feng Qing Ya go, he wasnt going to antagonize Si Tuo and the others.


    However, that didnt mean he forgave them, and it surely didnt mean that he would wee them.


    That night, the moons crescent was like a fishhook hanging from the sky.


    The soft moonlight washed against the cobblestone courtyard like a thin veneer of silver paint.


    It wasnt until she had sumbed to his persistent cravings and fallen asleep, did Lin Si Yao clean both of their bodies. When he was done, he pulled her into his embrace and closed his eyes to rest.


    His eyelids fluttered open just a mere two hourster. Lin Si Yao stepped out of the house. Under Xiao Chun and Xiao Xues watchful gaze, he disappeared into the ominous dusk in mere steps.


    We havent seen each other for a year, how can you still be so stoic?! The masked man, dressed in full ck, perfectly bncing on a bamboo shoot at the foot of Xiu Feng. He faced the rapidly approaching Lin Si Yao. Though his words were polite, his tone carried a surprising amount of coldness, as if he was greeting from the underworld.


    All has been well Lin Si Yao was only wearing his white inner-robe, rested upon the tip of a bamboo leaf, keeping his distance. Under the chilly moon, his robes billowed in the breeze as if he were an immortal.


    Youve changed Si Ling. The man in ck uttered a seemingly witless statement, along with a sigh.


    Si Ling has passed. Lin Si Yaos cold, clear voice cut through the wind. He was now Lin Si Yao, a lowly farmer in the town of Fan Hua.


    That day I never would have guessed you were still alive. The man in ck stared at Lin Si Yao before saying, Did you break through?


    His thoughtless question didnt make Lin Si Yao hesitate. He nodded, and his voice pierced through the entire bamboo forest: Thats right. If you still want my life, Im sorry to say that youll be disappointed.


    Wrong. I, Si Tuo, never try again after failing once. The man in ck was a Feng Yao Court operative who was second only to Si Ling.


    If thats how it is, then why did youe tonight? Lin Si Yao was already turning away before he could finish his sentence, preparing to leave. As for why, as long as his woman wasnt in danger, he honestly wasnt interested at all.


    Ivee to see how the fabled killing god has been reduced to a simple lovebird! His voice carried a teasing tone that caused Lin Si Yaos body to stiffen. With one leap, he leapt out of the forest.


    If you have so much time, why dont you go and ask Feng Qingya for more missions? Lin Si Yaos gritting reply echoed from the distance.


    Hahaha Si Tuo couldnt hold back his amusement. His crackles broke the nights serenity and soared to the skies above.


    -


    At the time the courtyards door was firmly knocked upon in a rhythm, Su Shuilian was working on a newly assigned piece of embroidery.


    A few days ago, Jiang Yangyun sent Xicui as a messenger to tell her that there was a client from Jindu City who wanted tomission her. The <Bodhisattvas Son> was a half-meter wide and one-meter long piece. The three-month deadline was generous, so Su Shuilian epted it immediately. Yesterday afternoon, Jiang Yangyun sent one of the embroidery floors men to send a sample of the draft as well as materials to her.


    After he finished breakfast, Lin Si Yao carried his farming tools down to the field to nt soybeans and corn. Su Shuilian sat at her desk and prepared the needles and thread that she was about to use.


    It was then the door sounded.


    Who could you be asking for? Su Shuilian asked politely. Ever since the Lu Waner incident, Lin Si Yao repeatedly reminded her to never open the door freely when she was home alone.


    My name is Si Shan, Im Si Yaos colleague. The voices tone emanating from the other side was just as clear and cold as Lin Si Yaos.


    When Su Shuilian heard that it was Lin Si Yaos colleague, she thought that hede to visit him. She opened the door, and a cold, handsome face befitting to the voice she heard peered through the crack.


    Hello, Saozi*. It was slightly awkward as it was Si Shans first time meeting Su Shuilian. He repressed his initial surprise as he bowed and greeted her.


    *sister-inw


    Hello Oh, A Yao hasnte back from the field yet. Um, You Su Shuilian felt a bit awkward. Normally, she would invite him to sit in the house for a cup of tea while waiting for Lin Si Yaos return, but although he looked polite, a feeling of danger made her hesitate.


    Field? Si Shan paused. Suddenly, it dawned on him. This was a vige, what else could the hoe be used for, killing people? He now understood why Si Tuo had that annoying and punchable expression on his face when he came backst night. Pfft An assassin, plowing a field? Wow, hahaha, that would be the joke of the century!


    Su Shuilian was unsure how to react as the man in front of her seemed to be repressing his expression.


    *Cough* Um, Saozi, could you bring me inside to wait for him? Si Zha tried to keep down his gushing smile. He happily looked at the woman in front of him; she looked extremely simr to someone on the imperial search list that he had seen a few days ago.


    Apologies, right away. Su Shuilian smiled as she led him into the main hall.


    He followed her closely, scanning the yard when his eyes stopped at therge-bellied dog sprawled on the ground. He paused for a moment, and Si Shans eyebrows jumped. Ha they seem to be nursing a pregnant wolf? Did Si Ling catch it from the woods? He grinned. Farmer what a joke!


    Though she had many different threads by her hand as she was facing the Bodhisattvas Son sample, arge part of Su Shuilians focus was still on the man who alleged that he was A-Yaos colleague.


    Once she served him a pot of aromatic ck herbal tea and two tes of pastry cakes, Si Shan gestured for her to go back to whatever she was doing.


    How?Su Shuilian smiled as she returned to her embroidery room and picked up her threads. She had no intention of interrupting the Si Shan who was sipping tea and eating snacks while sizing up the furniture and decorations of the main hall.


    How could such an assassin god be living as a farmer in such a lowly vige? The reality was frightening.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    If not for loitering for a few days with Si Tuo in Fan Luo City, they would not have bumped into Si Lings custom jade te in a shop. Nor hadter, heard rumors of a person breaking someones bone with the tap of a finger. If not for Si Tuos insistence on digging deeper to find out the truth, they would have missed out the chance to meet Si Ling as they were leaving for the West on a mission soon.


    But it just seemed too bizarre to him and Si Tuo. How could a fatal wound not only result in full recovery, but also a breakthrough within a years time? What did this mean to them, who hadnt cked on a day of training ever? It was a p to the face.


    As he observed the inconspicuous yet exquisite decorations around the room and thought of the gentle and quietdy next door. He thought, Si Ling must be living life as peacefully as it could ever be.


    But them? He and Si Tuo danced with des and swam in blood all throughout the year. They never thought of the future, because assassins had no future. Todays survival could end with tomorrows death, and that possibility had long since been engraved in their hearts.


    However, looking around him, a tiny sliver of hope started to grow in Si Shans heart.


    Could he dream of a day where heys down his des and restart just as Si Ling had? Living off of a plot of field, a cabin, and a courtyard, spending his days peacefully?


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head.How ridiculous. That he had let himself daydream in this sweetly-scented and soft-colored room.


    It was at this moment, Xiao Chuns greeting whimper sounded from outside the cabin.


    Su Shuilian stood up with a swoosh. Finally, A Yao hade home. She could finally relieve her unsettled heart. After all, being with a male stranger under the same roof alone had put quite some pressure on her.


    A Yao, youvee back. Su Shuilian passed Si Shan who was just getting up, and dashed out of the cabin. Just as she entered the courtyard, Lin Si Yao smiled as he set down his farming tools.


    Mm. Lin Si Yao nodded, and was surprised that her tone carried relief. He furrowed his brows, and with a instant, he ced Su Shuilian behind him, guarding her.


    He faced Si Shan, who was justing out of the cabin.Great, one after the other, was his house a bar or something, allowing people toe and go as they please?


    Long time no see. Si Shans lips curved upwards upon seeing Si Lings shielding movement. He threw out a greeting that held just about the same value as garbage.


    Then, a look of surprise lit up his lifeless face. Was the man in front of him really the old assassin god, Si Ling? With a brown peasants robe, rolled up sleeves, and mud-caked deerskin boots, there was no sign of the assassin of the old besides his cold face and unwary eyebrows!


    Indeed. Lin Si Yao knew that the normally elusive Si Shan was led here by Si Tuos loose mouth. When had these people grown to be like gossiping old women!


    It seems that youre doing well here. This was unnecessary talk.


    Si Shan folded his arms, unfazed by the coldness Lin Si Yao was showing him.


    Of course, after being hunted down by the Feng Yao Court and almost dying, it was already great that he had not raised a weapon against him. How could he hope for a warm weing embrace?


    Furthermore, assassins were cold and emotionless anyways. What was the need for an overreaction? Oh, Si Ling was already an exception.


    Its all thanks to you. Lin Si Yaos eyes scanned him, and he didnt mind him further. He led Su Shuilian into the kitchen.


    A Yao, is this really okay? Su Shuilian prepared a pot and cup of warm water in the kitchen for him to wash his hands in. She then handed him a soft towel to dry his hands in. She stole a nce outside towards Si Shan, who was in a staring contest with Xiao Chun in the yard. Werent they junior and senior brothers from the same school? Why did it seem strange, did they not share a close brotherly connection?


    Dont mind him. Lin Si Yao spoke dryly. Since he had already let Feng Qing Ya go, he wasnt going to antagonize Si Tuo and the others.


    However, that didnt mean he forgave them, and it surely didnt mean that he would wee them.

 Chapter 78: The Reunion of the Four Sis

    Chapter 78: The Reunion of the Four Sis


    Chapter 78


    As Su Shuilian was peeling the snow peas for lunch, she nced at Lin Si Yao confusingly, thought for a moment and softly said, Since you all are fellow sworn brothers, inviting him for lunch is a must. The manners ingrained in her couldnt bear the awkward situation any longer.


    Sworn brothers? Did he say that? Lin Si Yaos eyebrows furrowed at her words.


    Eh? Are you not? Su Shuilian gazed at him with her head tilted. Her eyes were full of suspicion.


    It was only because he said they were colleagues that she allowed him in the house.


    Um, I guess we are. Lin Si Yao paused before nodding, seemingly reluctant to admit it. Ha, he had to give Si Shan props for thinking of that. Feng Yao Court was the biggest rtionship they had, yet he had invented a ridiculous exnation like fellow disciples to trick Shuilian.


    Lin Si Yaos discontent at Si Shans sudden arrival started to loosen.


    It was true that Si Tuo, Si Shan, and Si Luo were closest to him in the past. Because they had entered the Feng Yao Court at simr times and were all about the same age, they would often go drinking in the Court when they didnt have a mission.


    At that time, who wouldve thought that things would have turned out like today? They were still the top assassins of the Feng Ya Court, but he had be a farmer.


    Lin Si Yao suddenlyughed at the thought. He was fine being a farmer, as long as the person beside him stays with him.


    He met Su Shuilians gaze as he looked up, and held back a grin. Well, it couldnt hurt to have a drink with Si Shan at noon. After all, a drink between two men had nothing to do with their statuses.


    Okay, then Ill have him wait in the main room. Su Shuilian smiled as she saw him ease up and prepared to go call Si Shan, who was bored yet unwilling to leave. They couldnt stay in the kitchen while having the guest stand outside. The sun was nonexistent in the early spring, so the weather was rather cold.


    Ill go; you can get back to embroidering. Lin Si Yao pulled her to her feet and sent her to the room.


    It is really ok? Su Shuilian looked at him worried. Two grown men were going to work in the kitchen while she was going to sew?


    Of course. Lin Si Yao snuck a kiss on her forehead and led her out with a smile. Ill call you once lunch is ready.


    Then, he turned and walked towards the courtyard.Hmph, even if he was invited to a meal and wine, hell have to work for it!Lin Si Yao grudgingly thought.


    Sitting on the chair under the peach tree, Si Shans nose tightened as he saw Lin Si Yao walk his way. His expression didnt change, though he felt a shiver down his back at the sight of Lin Si Yao


    -


    Making a fire was easy. Si Shan took a bundle of dry firewood into his hands. If Si Ling was willing to invite him in and even drink with him, cooking a meal wasnt a big deal at all. It wasnt like he hadnt cooked game in the wild before.


    Dont burn the firece down. Lin Si Yao couldnt help but reminded. The first time he lived in here, it was only after numerous tries had he sessfully boiled a pot of rice that wasnt charred nor raw. One must contain the fire; controlling the fires intensity, however, was still something that was uncertain.


    Ill leave this pot of rice to you. If it ends up inedible, you know whatll happen. After that, Lin Si Yaozily picked up a wicker basket and walked out to the southern courtyard to pick vegetables.


    What? He was just going to be left alone like this? Si Shan lifted his face, which was ck with soot, from the firece. Seeing the empty kitchen, he paused for a second before exasperating, Are you really afraid that Ill burn down the kitchen?


    But even if it came to that, he can just extinguish the me with his inner energy. He wouldnt actually end up burning the house down, either. Lin Si Yao mustve thought this, too.


    Si Shan angrily lowered his head and started to strike the firewood together.


    Scritch-What did he mean that Ill know whatll happen! The worst would be them not seeing each other again! And how did that even matter!


    Scritch-He wasnt even hungry; he hade here looking for some fun!


    Scritch-He shouldve learned from Si Tuo and came in the middle of the night, he mightve even been able to witness Si Ling in bed!


    Scritch-Oh-


    Finally seeded!


    When he saw the firece burning strongly and brilliantly, Si Shan felt a rush of excitement that extended to the heavens.


    Did this mean that he, Si Shan, was also qualified to be a farmer?


    Eh? Since when had he started to have such ambitions? Could he really be tired of killing and want to start over?


    One assassin god was picking out the fresh vegetables needed for lunch, and one top assassin was fiddling with the kitchen firece- just for a pot of rice that wasnt raw nor charred.


    Suddenly, the gates of the outer courtyard were pushed open. Two strangers with handsome features and cold atmospheres walked through the door that Lin Si Yao left ajar.


    They strolled through the small yet charming courtyard.


    Xiao Chuns hairs stood on end, and he red at the uninvited guests while growling lowly. His growls was transmitted into the south yard, it was as if to warn Lin Si Yao something is going on at the northern courtyard.


    Tch, since when did Si Ling change? He even has a pet, now? Behind Si Tuo, Si Luo snickered. He was the most outgoing of the four,cking Si Lings coldness, Si Tuos insensitivity, and Si Shans awkwardness.


    He, Si Luo, did everything he felt like doing. He lived how he wanted to live. It was as if amenities didnt reach his mind at all. And they really havent.


    Si Tuo calmly scanned Xiao Chun, who was staring fiercely at them and ready to pounce. He was a little surprised, oh! There was a light of anger shining in the wolfs eyes, was it because Si Luo had called him a pet?


    -


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The five people sat down around the dinner table.


    There were six house dishes on the table, though none of them had any meat. The three uninvited men were amused; Si Ling definitely did this on purpose. They could see with their two eyes that the two wolves outside were eating better than they were.


    Lin Si Yaos cold stare pierced through Si Luo, who was still sizing up Su Shuilian.


    Ahem Si Shan humorously coughed, and bumped his wrist against Si Luo who was sitting by him. Thetter turned around with a confused look in his eyes. Si Shan rolled his eyes as to say dont look anymore, or there will be nothing for you to eat.


    It was only then had Si Luo felt the frost-emitting Lin Si Yao re at him. He couldnt help but secretlyugh.Ha,Si Ling had really fallen head over heels. Its no wonder even the most stoic Si Tuo mocked him as a lover. Very interesting.


    He only thought that Su Shuilian looked familiar, ncing at her a few more times.


    Half a year ago, he and Si Shan had traveled to the Imperial Capital Feng Cheng to take up missions, there was one particr poster posted all over the city. Didnt the woman with a high reward value offered by the Jing Princes Mansion resemble the Su Shuilian that had married Si Ling? Could it be


    Saozi, where are you from on your mothers side? Si Luo disregarded Lin Si Yaos killer gaze entirely, and started to chat with Su Shuilian.


    Its over!Si Shan thought.


    He naturally guessed Si Luos intentions. After all, he was the one who had apanied him to the Capital. Si Shan still remembered the contents on the wanted poster. Jing Princes Mansions Fourth Lady had disappeared, and three hundred silver would be given as a reward for her whereabouts. That amount was quite tempting, and rumors of the matter spread all the way from therge streets to the back alleys. But he never would have thought


    Si Shans gaze darkened. If she really was the Fourth Lady of the Jing Princes Mansion, did Si Ling know about it?


    Su Shuilian never expected that Si Luo, who she had met for only the first time, would ask about her maternal origins. How should she reply? Or, how should she lie?


    Si Luo! Lin Si Yao growled at Si Luos rudeness.


    Si Luo, thats just uneptable. Si Tuo backed him up.


    Im just asking. Could it be That Saozi has something to hide? Si Luo snickered sinisterly and asked again.


    It wasnt about the three hundred silver, although acquiring it wouldnt hurt. After all, that was a years worth of a sry for him. Assassination was still a pain, wasnt it?


    What mattered most was that he was simply bored. He just wanted to watch a good show and see just how far Si Ling had broken through. He wanted to see specifically how far he had advanced. If Si Ling could push all three of them out of the west corridor, it would be great if he could alsoplete the mission that they were assigned.


    After all, there couldnt possibly be more than one person who broke through all nine barriers of the realm in the entire Dahui Kingdom. Itll be a waste if he didnt use it!


    A-Yao! Su Shuilian pulled Lin Si Yaos hand back and shook her head at him. It wasnt something that she needed to keep secret, and they must be only worried for A-Yao that he might have married someone questionable. So, Su Shuilian decided to reveal some of the things she knew. As for whether they believed her or not, that would be up to them.


    I dont remember the past. I dont know what happened to me before, all I know was that when I woke up, I didnt have any memory at all. She lowered her head and eyes as she exined.


    This wouldnt be lying, right? She indeed did not have recollection of her current bodys past. The old Su Shuilian can sink to the bottom of heart and not see the light of day ever again. Or else, she might be burned at the stake by the local people.


    After all, the whole matter was extremely strange.


    If she was sitting on the other side of the, she would also find it hard to believe.


    Amnesia? Si Luo and Si Shan looked at each other upon her answer.


    What do you know? Si Tuos brows jumped, and Si Shan and Si Luos expressions told him that it wasnt as simple as wanting to know where Su Shuilians family was.


    Lin Si Yao felt a pang in his heart after he heard Su Shuilians softly spoken reminisce. He gazed coldly at the three before slowly saying, Eat first. Talkter.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    As Su Shuilian was peeling the snow peas for lunch, she nced at Lin Si Yao confusingly, thought for a moment and softly said, Since you all are fellow sworn brothers, inviting him for lunch is a must. The manners ingrained in her couldnt bear the awkward situation any longer.


    Sworn brothers? Did he say that? Lin Si Yaos eyebrows furrowed at her words.


    Eh? Are you not? Su Shuilian gazed at him with her head tilted. Her eyes were full of suspicion.


    It was only because he said they were colleagues that she allowed him in the house.


    Um, I guess we are. Lin Si Yao paused before nodding, seemingly reluctant to admit it. Ha, he had to give Si Shan props for thinking of that. Feng Yao Court was the biggest rtionship they had, yet he had invented a ridiculous exnation like fellow disciples to trick Shuilian.


    Lin Si Yaos discontent at Si Shans sudden arrival started to loosen.


    It was true that Si Tuo, Si Shan, and Si Luo were closest to him in the past. Because they had entered the Feng Yao Court at simr times and were all about the same age, they would often go drinking in the Court when they didnt have a mission.


    At that time, who wouldve thought that things would have turned out like today? They were still the top assassins of the Feng Ya Court, but he had be a farmer.


    Lin Si Yao suddenlyughed at the thought. He was fine being a farmer, as long as the person beside him stays with him.


    He met Su Shuilians gaze as he looked up, and held back a grin. Well, it couldnt hurt to have a drink with Si Shan at noon. After all, a drink between two men had nothing to do with their statuses.


    Okay, then Ill have him wait in the main room. Su Shuilian smiled as she saw him ease up and prepared to go call Si Shan, who was bored yet unwilling to leave. They couldnt stay in the kitchen while having the guest stand outside. The sun was nonexistent in the early spring, so the weather was rather cold.


    Ill go; you can get back to embroidering. Lin Si Yao pulled her to her feet and sent her to the room.


    It is really ok? Su Shuilian looked at him worried. Two grown men were going to work in the kitchen while she was going to sew?


    Of course. Lin Si Yao snuck a kiss on her forehead and led her out with a smile. Ill call you once lunch is ready.


    Then, he turned and walked towards the courtyard.Hmph, even if he was invited to a meal and wine, hell have to work for it!Lin Si Yao grudgingly thought.


    Sitting on the chair under the peach tree, Si Shans nose tightened as he saw Lin Si Yao walk his way. His expression didnt change, though he felt a shiver down his back at the sight of Lin Si Yao


    -


    Making a fire was easy. Si Shan took a bundle of dry firewood into his hands. If Si Ling was willing to invite him in and even drink with him, cooking a meal wasnt a big deal at all. It wasnt like he hadnt cooked game in the wild before.


    Dont burn the firece down. Lin Si Yao couldnt help but reminded. The first time he lived in here, it was only after numerous tries had he sessfully boiled a pot of rice that wasnt charred nor raw. One must contain the fire; controlling the fires intensity, however, was still something that was uncertain.


    Ill leave this pot of rice to you. If it ends up inedible, you know whatll happen. After that, Lin Si Yaozily picked up a wicker basket and walked out to the southern courtyard to pick vegetables.


    What? He was just going to be left alone like this? Si Shan lifted his face, which was ck with soot, from the firece. Seeing the empty kitchen, he paused for a second before exasperating, Are you really afraid that Ill burn down the kitchen?


    But even if it came to that, he can just extinguish the me with his inner energy. He wouldnt actually end up burning the house down, either. Lin Si Yao mustve thought this, too.


    Si Shan angrily lowered his head and started to strike the firewood together.


    Scritch-What did he mean that Ill know whatll happen! The worst would be them not seeing each other again! And how did that even matter!


    Scritch-He wasnt even hungry; he hade here looking for some fun!


    Scritch-He shouldve learned from Si Tuo and came in the middle of the night, he mightve even been able to witness Si Ling in bed!


    Scritch-Oh-


    Finally seeded!


    When he saw the firece burning strongly and brilliantly, Si Shan felt a rush of excitement that extended to the heavens.


    Did this mean that he, Si Shan, was also qualified to be a farmer?


    Eh? Since when had he started to have such ambitions? Could he really be tired of killing and want to start over?


    One assassin god was picking out the fresh vegetables needed for lunch, and one top assassin was fiddling with the kitchen firece- just for a pot of rice that wasnt raw nor charred.


    Suddenly, the gates of the outer courtyard were pushed open. Two strangers with handsome features and cold atmospheres walked through the door that Lin Si Yao left ajar.


    They strolled through the small yet charming courtyard.


    Xiao Chuns hairs stood on end, and he red at the uninvited guests while growling lowly. His growls was transmitted into the south yard, it was as if to warn Lin Si Yao something is going on at the northern courtyard.


    Tch, since when did Si Ling change? He even has a pet, now? Behind Si Tuo, Si Luo snickered. He was the most outgoing of the four,cking Si Lings coldness, Si Tuos insensitivity, and Si Shans awkwardness.


    He, Si Luo, did everything he felt like doing. He lived how he wanted to live. It was as if amenities didnt reach his mind at all. And they really havent.


    Si Tuo calmly scanned Xiao Chun, who was staring fiercely at them and ready to pounce. He was a little surprised, oh! There was a light of anger shining in the wolfs eyes, was it because Si Luo had called him a pet?


    -


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The five people sat down around the dinner table.


    There were six house dishes on the table, though none of them had any meat. The three uninvited men were amused; Si Ling definitely did this on purpose. They could see with their two eyes that the two wolves outside were eating better than they were.


    Lin Si Yaos cold stare pierced through Si Luo, who was still sizing up Su Shuilian.


    Ahem Si Shan humorously coughed, and bumped his wrist against Si Luo who was sitting by him. Thetter turned around with a confused look in his eyes. Si Shan rolled his eyes as to say dont look anymore, or there will be nothing for you to eat.


    It was only then had Si Luo felt the frost-emitting Lin Si Yao re at him. He couldnt help but secretlyugh.Ha,Si Ling had really fallen head over heels. Its no wonder even the most stoic Si Tuo mocked him as a lover. Very interesting.


    He only thought that Su Shuilian looked familiar, ncing at her a few more times.


    Half a year ago, he and Si Shan had traveled to the Imperial Capital Feng Cheng to take up missions, there was one particr poster posted all over the city. Didnt the woman with a high reward value offered by the Jing Princes Mansion resemble the Su Shuilian that had married Si Ling? Could it be


    Saozi, where are you from on your mothers side? Si Luo disregarded Lin Si Yaos killer gaze entirely, and started to chat with Su Shuilian.


    Its over!Si Shan thought.


    He naturally guessed Si Luos intentions. After all, he was the one who had apanied him to the Capital. Si Shan still remembered the contents on the wanted poster. Jing Princes Mansions Fourth Lady had disappeared, and three hundred silver would be given as a reward for her whereabouts. That amount was quite tempting, and rumors of the matter spread all the way from therge streets to the back alleys. But he never would have thought


    Si Shans gaze darkened. If she really was the Fourth Lady of the Jing Princes Mansion, did Si Ling know about it?


    Su Shuilian never expected that Si Luo, who she had met for only the first time, would ask about her maternal origins. How should she reply? Or, how should she lie?


    Si Luo! Lin Si Yao growled at Si Luos rudeness.


    Si Luo, thats just uneptable. Si Tuo backed him up.


    Im just asking. Could it be That Saozi has something to hide? Si Luo snickered sinisterly and asked again.


    It wasnt about the three hundred silver, although acquiring it wouldnt hurt. After all, that was a years worth of a sry for him. Assassination was still a pain, wasnt it?


    What mattered most was that he was simply bored. He just wanted to watch a good show and see just how far Si Ling had broken through. He wanted to see specifically how far he had advanced. If Si Ling could push all three of them out of the west corridor, it would be great if he could alsoplete the mission that they were assigned.


    After all, there couldnt possibly be more than one person who broke through all nine barriers of the realm in the entire Dahui Kingdom. Itll be a waste if he didnt use it!


    A-Yao! Su Shuilian pulled Lin Si Yaos hand back and shook her head at him. It wasnt something that she needed to keep secret, and they must be only worried for A-Yao that he might have married someone questionable. So, Su Shuilian decided to reveal some of the things she knew. As for whether they believed her or not, that would be up to them.


    I dont remember the past. I dont know what happened to me before, all I know was that when I woke up, I didnt have any memory at all. She lowered her head and eyes as she exined.


    This wouldnt be lying, right? She indeed did not have recollection of her current bodys past. The old Su Shuilian can sink to the bottom of heart and not see the light of day ever again. Or else, she might be burned at the stake by the local people.


    After all, the whole matter was extremely strange.


    If she was sitting on the other side of the, she would also find it hard to believe.


    Amnesia? Si Luo and Si Shan looked at each other upon her answer.


    What do you know? Si Tuos brows jumped, and Si Shan and Si Luos expressions told him that it wasnt as simple as wanting to know where Su Shuilians family was.


    Lin Si Yao felt a pang in his heart after he heard Su Shuilians softly spoken reminisce. He gazed coldly at the three before slowly saying, Eat first. Talkter.


    As Su Shuilian was peeling the snow peas for lunch, she nced at Lin Si Yao confusingly, thought for a moment and softly said, Since you all are fellow sworn brothers, inviting him for lunch is a must. The manners ingrained in her couldnt bear the awkward situation any longer.


    Sworn brothers? Did he say that? Lin Si Yaos eyebrows furrowed at her words.


    Eh? Are you not? Su Shuilian gazed at him with her head tilted. Her eyes were full of suspicion.


    It was only because he said they were colleagues that she allowed him in the house.


    Um, I guess we are. Lin Si Yao paused before nodding, seemingly reluctant to admit it. Ha, he had to give Si Shan props for thinking of that. Feng Yao Court was the biggest rtionship they had, yet he had invented a ridiculous exnation like fellow disciples to trick Shuilian.


    Lin Si Yaos discontent at Si Shans sudden arrival started to loosen.


    It was true that Si Tuo, Si Shan, and Si Luo were closest to him in the past. Because they had entered the Feng Yao Court at simr times and were all about the same age, they would often go drinking in the Court when they didnt have a mission.


    At that time, who wouldve thought that things would have turned out like today? They were still the top assassins of the Feng Ya Court, but he had be a farmer.


    Lin Si Yao suddenlyughed at the thought. He was fine being a farmer, as long as the person beside him stays with him.


    He met Su Shuilians gaze as he looked up, and held back a grin. Well, it couldnt hurt to have a drink with Si Shan at noon. After all, a drink between two men had nothing to do with their statuses.


    Okay, then Ill have him wait in the main room. Su Shuilian smiled as she saw him ease up and prepared to go call Si Shan, who was bored yet unwilling to leave. They couldnt stay in the kitchen while having the guest stand outside. The sun was nonexistent in the early spring, so the weather was rather cold.


    Ill go; you can get back to embroidering. Lin Si Yao pulled her to her feet and sent her to the room.


    It is really ok? Su Shuilian looked at him worried. Two grown men were going to work in the kitchen while she was going to sew?


    Of course. Lin Si Yao snuck a kiss on her forehead and led her out with a smile. Ill call you once lunch is ready.


    Then, he turned and walked towards the courtyard.Hmph, even if he was invited to a meal and wine, hell have to work for it!Lin Si Yao grudgingly thought.


    Sitting on the chair under the peach tree, Si Shans nose tightened as he saw Lin Si Yao walk his way. His expression didnt change, though he felt a shiver down his back at the sight of Lin Si Yao


    -


    Making a fire was easy. Si Shan took a bundle of dry firewood into his hands. If Si Ling was willing to invite him in and even drink with him, cooking a meal wasnt a big deal at all. It wasnt like he hadnt cooked game in the wild before.


    Dont burn the firece down. Lin Si Yao couldnt help but reminded. The first time he lived in here, it was only after numerous tries had he sessfully boiled a pot of rice that wasnt charred nor raw. One must contain the fire; controlling the fires intensity, however, was still something that was uncertain.


    Ill leave this pot of rice to you. If it ends up inedible, you know whatll happen. After that, Lin Si Yaozily picked up a wicker basket and walked out to the southern courtyard to pick vegetables.


    What? He was just going to be left alone like this? Si Shan lifted his face, which was ck with soot, from the firece. Seeing the empty kitchen, he paused for a second before exasperating, Are you really afraid that Ill burn down the kitchen?


    But even if it came to that, he can just extinguish the me with his inner energy. He wouldnt actually end up burning the house down, either. Lin Si Yao mustve thought this, too.


    Si Shan angrily lowered his head and started to strike the firewood together.


    Scritch-What did he mean that Ill know whatll happen! The worst would be them not seeing each other again! And how did that even matter!


    Scritch-He wasnt even hungry; he hade here looking for some fun!


    Scritch-He shouldve learned from Si Tuo and came in the middle of the night, he mightve even been able to witness Si Ling in bed!


    Scritch-Oh-


    Finally seeded!


    When he saw the firece burning strongly and brilliantly, Si Shan felt a rush of excitement that extended to the heavens.


    Did this mean that he, Si Shan, was also qualified to be a farmer?


    Eh? Since when had he started to have such ambitions? Could he really be tired of killing and want to start over?


    One assassin god was picking out the fresh vegetables needed for lunch, and one top assassin was fiddling with the kitchen firece- just for a pot of rice that wasnt raw nor charred.


    Suddenly, the gates of the outer courtyard were pushed open. Two strangers with handsome features and cold atmospheres walked through the door that Lin Si Yao left ajar.


    They strolled through the small yet charming courtyard.


    Xiao Chuns hairs stood on end, and he red at the uninvited guests while growling lowly. His growls was transmitted into the south yard, it was as if to warn Lin Si Yao something is going on at the northern courtyard.


    Tch, since when did Si Ling change? He even has a pet, now? Behind Si Tuo, Si Luo snickered. He was the most outgoing of the four,cking Si Lings coldness, Si Tuos insensitivity, and Si Shans awkwardness.


    He, Si Luo, did everything he felt like doing. He lived how he wanted to live. It was as if amenities didnt reach his mind at all. And they really havent.


    Si Tuo calmly scanned Xiao Chun, who was staring fiercely at them and ready to pounce. He was a little surprised, oh! There was a light of anger shining in the wolfs eyes, was it because Si Luo had called him a pet?


    -


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The five people sat down around the dinner table.


    There were six house dishes on the table, though none of them had any meat. The three uninvited men were amused; Si Ling definitely did this on purpose. They could see with their two eyes that the two wolves outside were eating better than they were.


    Lin Si Yaos cold stare pierced through Si Luo, who was still sizing up Su Shuilian.


    Ahem Si Shan humorously coughed, and bumped his wrist against Si Luo who was sitting by him. Thetter turned around with a confused look in his eyes. Si Shan rolled his eyes as to say dont look anymore, or there will be nothing for you to eat.


    It was only then had Si Luo felt the frost-emitting Lin Si Yao re at him. He couldnt help but secretlyugh.Ha,Si Ling had really fallen head over heels. Its no wonder even the most stoic Si Tuo mocked him as a lover. Very interesting.


    He only thought that Su Shuilian looked familiar, ncing at her a few more times.


    Half a year ago, he and Si Shan had traveled to the Imperial Capital Feng Cheng to take up missions, there was one particr poster posted all over the city. Didnt the woman with a high reward value offered by the Jing Princes Mansion resemble the Su Shuilian that had married Si Ling? Could it be


    Saozi, where are you from on your mothers side? Si Luo disregarded Lin Si Yaos killer gaze entirely, and started to chat with Su Shuilian.


    Its over!Si Shan thought.


    He naturally guessed Si Luos intentions. After all, he was the one who had apanied him to the Capital. Si Shan still remembered the contents on the wanted poster. Jing Princes Mansions Fourth Lady had disappeared, and three hundred silver would be given as a reward for her whereabouts. That amount was quite tempting, and rumors of the matter spread all the way from therge streets to the back alleys. But he never would have thought


    Si Shans gaze darkened. If she really was the Fourth Lady of the Jing Princes Mansion, did Si Ling know about it?


    Su Shuilian never expected that Si Luo, who she had met for only the first time, would ask about her maternal origins. How should she reply? Or, how should she lie?


    Si Luo! Lin Si Yao growled at Si Luos rudeness.


    Si Luo, thats just uneptable. Si Tuo backed him up.


    Im just asking. Could it be That Saozi has something to hide? Si Luo snickered sinisterly and asked again.


    It wasnt about the three hundred silver, although acquiring it wouldnt hurt. After all, that was a years worth of a sry for him. Assassination was still a pain, wasnt it?


    What mattered most was that he was simply bored. He just wanted to watch a good show and see just how far Si Ling had broken through. He wanted to see specifically how far he had advanced. If Si Ling could push all three of them out of the west corridor, it would be great if he could alsoplete the mission that they were assigned.


    After all, there couldnt possibly be more than one person who broke through all nine barriers of the realm in the entire Dahui Kingdom. Itll be a waste if he didnt use it!


    A-Yao! Su Shuilian pulled Lin Si Yaos hand back and shook her head at him. It wasnt something that she needed to keep secret, and they must be only worried for A-Yao that he might have married someone questionable. So, Su Shuilian decided to reveal some of the things she knew. As for whether they believed her or not, that would be up to them.


    I dont remember the past. I dont know what happened to me before, all I know was that when I woke up, I didnt have any memory at all. She lowered her head and eyes as she exined.


    This wouldnt be lying, right? She indeed did not have recollection of her current bodys past. The old Su Shuilian can sink to the bottom of heart and not see the light of day ever again. Or else, she might be burned at the stake by the local people.


    After all, the whole matter was extremely strange.


    If she was sitting on the other side of the, she would also find it hard to believe.


    Amnesia? Si Luo and Si Shan looked at each other upon her answer.


    What do you know? Si Tuos brows jumped, and Si Shan and Si Luos expressions told him that it wasnt as simple as wanting to know where Su Shuilians family was.


    Lin Si Yao felt a pang in his heart after he heard Su Shuilians softly spoken reminisce. He gazed coldly at the three before slowly saying, Eat first. Talkter.

 Chapter 79: Hes Crazy

    Chapter 79: Hes Crazy


    Chapter 79


    Su Shuilianlooked suspiciously at Si Luos eyes. Seeing that the other party replied back with a meaningful smile, she couldnt help but worry. If it is as they (Si Tou & co.) asked, do they know the background of the current body she is residing in?


    Settling down her mind, Su Shuilian inwardly consoled herself: since she said that she had lost her memory, even if a bunch of strange rtives came knocking at her door, they wouldnt suspect her, right?


    As she was thinking, her two hands that rested on her thighs were wrapped up by Lin Si Yaos warm, big hands.


    Dont worry, Im here. Lin Si Yao spoke with a gentle voice into her ears to console her. Then, using chopsticks, he picked up thest piece of sauted diced carrot into Shu Shuilians bowl. Be good, eat first. We can always talk after our meal.


    This scene almost missed the eyes of the three men.


    Originally thinking that there was a good drama to be seen, the three were left speechless from Si Lings gentle actions towards the woman beside him.


    Was it shock? Even that wasnt enough to express the feeling in their hearts.


    Go eat your food. Lin Si Yao joined in with a sentence without raising his head. His busy hands were repeatedly picking up food for Su Shuilian that were inconvenient for her to grab.


    Yes three voices muttered in unison.


    How could they still refuse to eat. The three knew that after Si Ling was finished, hell clean up the dishes and shoo them out. He did not view them as house guests at all. Only Su Shuilian continued to treat them kindly and poured out tea and snacks for them. It was just that intimidating, Si Lings re. As such, they didnt dare to drink too much of the tea and eat too much of the snacks.


    Speak out whatever you know. After eating, Lin Si Yao sent Su Shuilian into the embroidery room as he did not want her to think too much about it. He led Si Tuo, Si Luo and Si Shan to the eastern riverside, near the quincuncial piles. It was a very open space that can be quickly discerned with one nce, giving the sense of security that there wasnt someone eavesdropping behind a corner.


    Imperial Capitals Jing Prince House- Si Shan began.


    -Fourth Young Miss. Si Luopleted the sentence.


    Her? Si Tuo raised his brow as he swept a nce at the expressionless man who shared the same surname as him (Si Ling aka Lin Si Yao).


    Its just a suspicion. Si Shan added.


    The chance of it is very likely. Si Luo continued adding to the fire.


    Si Tuo sympathetically looked at the eyes of Si Luo who was unafraid of death, before turning his eyes to Si Ling and said in a low tone. Si Ling, since she lost her memories, just pretend that you dont know. Its best if we can keep it hidden for as long as possible. Even better if she can never recover. Or else with Prince Jings influence and power, they would never admit to having a killer son-inw, right?


    That said, the reward is 300 silver taels. Si Luoughed maliciously as he looked at Si Ling and said, I want to earn a bit of money.


    Hearing all their conversation, Lin Si Yao looked up silently at the sky. Looks like it will be hard to leave peacefully and quietly.


    Yourecking money? Lin Si Yao coldly asked.


    Im not, but I dont have much either. Si Luo jumped on top of one of the quincuncial piles as he observed the peace and tranquility that surrounded him.


    300 taels? Very good. Lin Si Yao expressionlessly nodded his head. He then turned towards Si Tuo and indifferentlymanded: 1500 meters from Xishu Cave, the fifth Quebec tree, the trunk leads to a route, towards the bottom of theke.


    Once Si Tuo heard, he thought it sounded just like a secret treasure trove. Raising his eyebrows in suspicion, he asked nonchntly: For what?


    Inside is the entire savings of my previous life. Lin Si Yao replied ever so calmly with no ripples in his tone.


    Previous life?Si Tuo involuntary stiffened his body as he heard those words. He couldnt help but be jealous. Or else, why would he make it so clear? Even the savings earned by selling lives wouldnt require the words previous life to be described as.


    While Si Shan and Si Luo gazed at each other, at a loss of what to do. They couldnt understand what Lin Si Yao meant behind all of this.


    To allow them to know the location of his previous lifes savings, what was the meaning of this?


    Do me a favour, send some up to Yun Luo Temple while youre at it. Lin Si Yao muttered after a long period of silence, before once again instructing in a low voice: Just leave a little bit for me, you three can split the rest (of my savings). The only condition is this, Shuilian pretend you never met her.


    Forgive him for his selfish motives. Shuilian is his Jing WangFu*, its best they never mentioned her again.


    (/ Princes Mansion: doesnt have to be blood rtives of royalty, but a really high ranking officials household.)


    Once the 3 of them heard that, all of them were stunned in unison. Thinking on how much he earned as an assassin for Si Ling, and yet he only used a few words to divide the entire lot of it?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    With the frequency of his assignments in the past decade, he has probably saved more than tens of thousands of silver


    Heavens, hes crazy!From the dismayed eyes of the 3 of them, they had reached the same conclusion.


    As the saying goes, a smile is worth a thousand gold. To him, it didnt matter if it was nothing but just a suspicion. Even with the low possibility, he was still willing to throw away vast sums of his hard earned money just for a women who is already his wife. He really has gone crazy.


    Si Luo sighed softly


    Si Shan shook his head.


    Si Luo suddenly snickered, finally leaking out a real smile, raising a thumbs up at Lin Si Yao, saying Im rich.


    He had struck gold. He would have never earned so much money.


    Dont bring up Money is as good as dirt bunch of crap.


    Thinking on their lonely and wandering lives as assassins, except for the fact that they have amazing martial art skills and a box full of silver from their years of work, they have nothing else.


    As of now, Si Ling unexpectedly was willing to throw away arge portion of his money just to remain and not be separated from his wife.


    This kind of boldness was something the three of themcked.


    Deal. Si Luo was the first to sound out in agreement. Bullshit, those who werent in agreement would be idiots.


    Alright. Si Shan also nodded his head in agreement. He had never intended to pick what was right or wrong. However, since Si Ling was being so generous, and Si Lao had also unhesitantly agreed, he couldnt be happier especially when he has twenty three disciples to bring up.


    Si Tuo couldnt help but roll his eyes, momentarily ruining his cool and indifferent temperament. If only Si Ling, at the end of everything, could get whatever he wants like now, keeping hisfortable and easy life. Otherwise, if you want to force the three people who have swallowed up the silver to vomit again, it will be difficult.


    -


    A Yao? Shu Shuilian anxiously weed Lin Si Yao who had seen off the 3 assassins. They Did they leave already? She looked over Lin Si Yaos body and looked into the distance. Not sure what Si Tuo, that cunning man with a deep smile, had said to Lin Si Yao regarding her current bodys past life.


    Mhm. Lin Si Yao ced down the pot of tea that he had gotten from the kitchen and poured out two cups, giving one to Shu Shuilian. They still have stuff to do. The 3 of them had to do a job in Xi Lang. If they have their lives still intact to return, they will go to Feng Yao Court territory to dig out all of his life savings. Lin Si Yao curled up his mouth. With Si Luos miserly nature, he definitely wont lose out on this chance to umte wealth.


    He, I mean that Si Luo, does he know about my Shu Shuilian after taking a nce at the slightly serious expression on Lin Si Yaos face, couldnt help but ask, with slight stuttering.


    He got the wrong person. Lin Si Yao answered, before finding an urate excuse: You and the person he met looked simr. This didnt count as deceiving. The person on the missing persons list cant be that realistic.


    Oh, so its like that. Shu Shuilian sighed in relief.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Su Shuilianlooked suspiciously at Si Luos eyes. Seeing that the other party replied back with a meaningful smile, she couldnt help but worry. If it is as they (Si Tou & co.) asked, do they know the background of the current body she is residing in?


    Settling down her mind, Su Shuilian inwardly consoled herself: since she said that she had lost her memory, even if a bunch of strange rtives came knocking at her door, they wouldnt suspect her, right?


    As she was thinking, her two hands that rested on her thighs were wrapped up by Lin Si Yaos warm, big hands.


    Dont worry, Im here. Lin Si Yao spoke with a gentle voice into her ears to console her. Then, using chopsticks, he picked up thest piece of sauted diced carrot into Shu Shuilians bowl. Be good, eat first. We can always talk after our meal.


    This scene almost missed the eyes of the three men.


    Originally thinking that there was a good drama to be seen, the three were left speechless from Si Lings gentle actions towards the woman beside him.


    Was it shock? Even that wasnt enough to express the feeling in their hearts.


    Go eat your food. Lin Si Yao joined in with a sentence without raising his head. His busy hands were repeatedly picking up food for Su Shuilian that were inconvenient for her to grab.


    Yes three voices muttered in unison.


    How could they still refuse to eat. The three knew that after Si Ling was finished, hell clean up the dishes and shoo them out. He did not view them as house guests at all. Only Su Shuilian continued to treat them kindly and poured out tea and snacks for them. It was just that intimidating, Si Lings re. As such, they didnt dare to drink too much of the tea and eat too much of the snacks.


    Speak out whatever you know. After eating, Lin Si Yao sent Su Shuilian into the embroidery room as he did not want her to think too much about it. He led Si Tuo, Si Luo and Si Shan to the eastern riverside, near the quincuncial piles. It was a very open space that can be quickly discerned with one nce, giving the sense of security that there wasnt someone eavesdropping behind a corner.


    Imperial Capitals Jing Prince House- Si Shan began.


    -Fourth Young Miss. Si Luopleted the sentence.


    Her? Si Tuo raised his brow as he swept a nce at the expressionless man who shared the same surname as him (Si Ling aka Lin Si Yao).


    Its just a suspicion. Si Shan added.


    The chance of it is very likely. Si Luo continued adding to the fire.


    Si Tuo sympathetically looked at the eyes of Si Luo who was unafraid of death, before turning his eyes to Si Ling and said in a low tone. Si Ling, since she lost her memories, just pretend that you dont know. Its best if we can keep it hidden for as long as possible. Even better if she can never recover. Or else with Prince Jings influence and power, they would never admit to having a killer son-inw, right?


    That said, the reward is 300 silver taels. Si Luoughed maliciously as he looked at Si Ling and said, I want to earn a bit of money.


    Hearing all their conversation, Lin Si Yao looked up silently at the sky. Looks like it will be hard to leave peacefully and quietly.


    Yourecking money? Lin Si Yao coldly asked.


    Im not, but I dont have much either. Si Luo jumped on top of one of the quincuncial piles as he observed the peace and tranquility that surrounded him.


    300 taels? Very good. Lin Si Yao expressionlessly nodded his head. He then turned towards Si Tuo and indifferentlymanded: 1500 meters from Xishu Cave, the fifth Quebec tree, the trunk leads to a route, towards the bottom of theke.


    Once Si Tuo heard, he thought it sounded just like a secret treasure trove. Raising his eyebrows in suspicion, he asked nonchntly: For what?


    Inside is the entire savings of my previous life. Lin Si Yao replied ever so calmly with no ripples in his tone.


    Previous life?Si Tuo involuntary stiffened his body as he heard those words. He couldnt help but be jealous. Or else, why would he make it so clear? Even the savings earned by selling lives wouldnt require the words previous life to be described as.


    While Si Shan and Si Luo gazed at each other, at a loss of what to do. They couldnt understand what Lin Si Yao meant behind all of this.


    To allow them to know the location of his previous lifes savings, what was the meaning of this?


    Do me a favour, send some up to Yun Luo Temple while youre at it. Lin Si Yao muttered after a long period of silence, before once again instructing in a low voice: Just leave a little bit for me, you three can split the rest (of my savings). The only condition is this, Shuilian pretend you never met her.


    Forgive him for his selfish motives. Shuilian is his Jing WangFu*, its best they never mentioned her again.


    (/ Princes Mansion: doesnt have to be blood rtives of royalty, but a really high ranking officials household.)


    Once the 3 of them heard that, all of them were stunned in unison. Thinking on how much he earned as an assassin for Si Ling, and yet he only used a few words to divide the entire lot of it?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    With the frequency of his assignments in the past decade, he has probably saved more than tens of thousands of silver


    Heavens, hes crazy!From the dismayed eyes of the 3 of them, they had reached the same conclusion.


    As the saying goes, a smile is worth a thousand gold. To him, it didnt matter if it was nothing but just a suspicion. Even with the low possibility, he was still willing to throw away vast sums of his hard earned money just for a women who is already his wife. He really has gone crazy.


    Si Luo sighed softly


    Si Shan shook his head.


    Si Luo suddenly snickered, finally leaking out a real smile, raising a thumbs up at Lin Si Yao, saying Im rich.


    He had struck gold. He would have never earned so much money.


    Dont bring up Money is as good as dirt bunch of crap.


    Thinking on their lonely and wandering lives as assassins, except for the fact that they have amazing martial art skills and a box full of silver from their years of work, they have nothing else.


    As of now, Si Ling unexpectedly was willing to throw away arge portion of his money just to remain and not be separated from his wife.


    This kind of boldness was something the three of themcked.


    Deal. Si Luo was the first to sound out in agreement. Bullshit, those who werent in agreement would be idiots.


    Alright. Si Shan also nodded his head in agreement. He had never intended to pick what was right or wrong. However, since Si Ling was being so generous, and Si Lao had also unhesitantly agreed, he couldnt be happier especially when he has twenty three disciples to bring up.


    Si Tuo couldnt help but roll his eyes, momentarily ruining his cool and indifferent temperament. If only Si Ling, at the end of everything, could get whatever he wants like now, keeping hisfortable and easy life. Otherwise, if you want to force the three people who have swallowed up the silver to vomit again, it will be difficult.


    -


    A Yao? Shu Shuilian anxiously weed Lin Si Yao who had seen off the 3 assassins. They Did they leave already? She looked over Lin Si Yaos body and looked into the distance. Not sure what Si Tuo, that cunning man with a deep smile, had said to Lin Si Yao regarding her current bodys past life.


    Mhm. Lin Si Yao ced down the pot of tea that he had gotten from the kitchen and poured out two cups, giving one to Shu Shuilian. They still have stuff to do. The 3 of them had to do a job in Xi Lang. If they have their lives still intact to return, they will go to Feng Yao Court territory to dig out all of his life savings. Lin Si Yao curled up his mouth. With Si Luos miserly nature, he definitely wont lose out on this chance to umte wealth.


    He, I mean that Si Luo, does he know about my Shu Shuilian after taking a nce at the slightly serious expression on Lin Si Yaos face, couldnt help but ask, with slight stuttering.


    He got the wrong person. Lin Si Yao answered, before finding an urate excuse: You and the person he met looked simr. This didnt count as deceiving. The person on the missing persons list cant be that realistic.


    Oh, so its like that. Shu Shuilian sighed in relief.


    Su Shuilianlooked suspiciously at Si Luos eyes. Seeing that the other party replied back with a meaningful smile, she couldnt help but worry. If it is as they (Si Tou & co.) asked, do they know the background of the current body she is residing in?


    Settling down her mind, Su Shuilian inwardly consoled herself: since she said that she had lost her memory, even if a bunch of strange rtives came knocking at her door, they wouldnt suspect her, right?


    As she was thinking, her two hands that rested on her thighs were wrapped up by Lin Si Yaos warm, big hands.


    Dont worry, Im here. Lin Si Yao spoke with a gentle voice into her ears to console her. Then, using chopsticks, he picked up thest piece of sauted diced carrot into Shu Shuilians bowl. Be good, eat first. We can always talk after our meal.


    This scene almost missed the eyes of the three men.


    Originally thinking that there was a good drama to be seen, the three were left speechless from Si Lings gentle actions towards the woman beside him.


    Was it shock? Even that wasnt enough to express the feeling in their hearts.


    Go eat your food. Lin Si Yao joined in with a sentence without raising his head. His busy hands were repeatedly picking up food for Su Shuilian that were inconvenient for her to grab.


    Yes three voices muttered in unison.


    How could they still refuse to eat. The three knew that after Si Ling was finished, hell clean up the dishes and shoo them out. He did not view them as house guests at all. Only Su Shuilian continued to treat them kindly and poured out tea and snacks for them. It was just that intimidating, Si Lings re. As such, they didnt dare to drink too much of the tea and eat too much of the snacks.


    Speak out whatever you know. After eating, Lin Si Yao sent Su Shuilian into the embroidery room as he did not want her to think too much about it. He led Si Tuo, Si Luo and Si Shan to the eastern riverside, near the quincuncial piles. It was a very open space that can be quickly discerned with one nce, giving the sense of security that there wasnt someone eavesdropping behind a corner.


    Imperial Capitals Jing Prince House- Si Shan began.


    -Fourth Young Miss. Si Luopleted the sentence.


    Her? Si Tuo raised his brow as he swept a nce at the expressionless man who shared the same surname as him (Si Ling aka Lin Si Yao).


    Its just a suspicion. Si Shan added.


    The chance of it is very likely. Si Luo continued adding to the fire.


    Si Tuo sympathetically looked at the eyes of Si Luo who was unafraid of death, before turning his eyes to Si Ling and said in a low tone. Si Ling, since she lost her memories, just pretend that you dont know. Its best if we can keep it hidden for as long as possible. Even better if she can never recover. Or else with Prince Jings influence and power, they would never admit to having a killer son-inw, right?


    That said, the reward is 300 silver taels. Si Luoughed maliciously as he looked at Si Ling and said, I want to earn a bit of money.


    Hearing all their conversation, Lin Si Yao looked up silently at the sky. Looks like it will be hard to leave peacefully and quietly.


    Yourecking money? Lin Si Yao coldly asked.


    Im not, but I dont have much either. Si Luo jumped on top of one of the quincuncial piles as he observed the peace and tranquility that surrounded him.


    300 taels? Very good. Lin Si Yao expressionlessly nodded his head. He then turned towards Si Tuo and indifferentlymanded: 1500 meters from Xishu Cave, the fifth Quebec tree, the trunk leads to a route, towards the bottom of theke.


    Once Si Tuo heard, he thought it sounded just like a secret treasure trove. Raising his eyebrows in suspicion, he asked nonchntly: For what?


    Inside is the entire savings of my previous life. Lin Si Yao replied ever so calmly with no ripples in his tone.


    Previous life?Si Tuo involuntary stiffened his body as he heard those words. He couldnt help but be jealous. Or else, why would he make it so clear? Even the savings earned by selling lives wouldnt require the words previous life to be described as.


    While Si Shan and Si Luo gazed at each other, at a loss of what to do. They couldnt understand what Lin Si Yao meant behind all of this.


    To allow them to know the location of his previous lifes savings, what was the meaning of this?


    Do me a favour, send some up to Yun Luo Temple while youre at it. Lin Si Yao muttered after a long period of silence, before once again instructing in a low voice: Just leave a little bit for me, you three can split the rest (of my savings). The only condition is this, Shuilian pretend you never met her.


    Forgive him for his selfish motives. Shuilian is his Jing WangFu*, its best they never mentioned her again.


    (/ Princes Mansion: doesnt have to be blood rtives of royalty, but a really high ranking officials household.)


    Once the 3 of them heard that, all of them were stunned in unison. Thinking on how much he earned as an assassin for Si Ling, and yet he only used a few words to divide the entire lot of it?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    With the frequency of his assignments in the past decade, he has probably saved more than tens of thousands of silver


    Heavens, hes crazy!From the dismayed eyes of the 3 of them, they had reached the same conclusion.


    As the saying goes, a smile is worth a thousand gold. To him, it didnt matter if it was nothing but just a suspicion. Even with the low possibility, he was still willing to throw away vast sums of his hard earned money just for a women who is already his wife. He really has gone crazy.


    Si Luo sighed softly


    Si Shan shook his head.


    Si Luo suddenly snickered, finally leaking out a real smile, raising a thumbs up at Lin Si Yao, saying Im rich.


    He had struck gold. He would have never earned so much money.


    Dont bring up Money is as good as dirt bunch of crap.


    Thinking on their lonely and wandering lives as assassins, except for the fact that they have amazing martial art skills and a box full of silver from their years of work, they have nothing else.


    As of now, Si Ling unexpectedly was willing to throw away arge portion of his money just to remain and not be separated from his wife.


    This kind of boldness was something the three of themcked.


    Deal. Si Luo was the first to sound out in agreement. Bullshit, those who werent in agreement would be idiots.


    Alright. Si Shan also nodded his head in agreement. He had never intended to pick what was right or wrong. However, since Si Ling was being so generous, and Si Lao had also unhesitantly agreed, he couldnt be happier especially when he has twenty three disciples to bring up.


    Si Tuo couldnt help but roll his eyes, momentarily ruining his cool and indifferent temperament. If only Si Ling, at the end of everything, could get whatever he wants like now, keeping hisfortable and easy life. Otherwise, if you want to force the three people who have swallowed up the silver to vomit again, it will be difficult.


    -


    A Yao? Shu Shuilian anxiously weed Lin Si Yao who had seen off the 3 assassins. They Did they leave already? She looked over Lin Si Yaos body and looked into the distance. Not sure what Si Tuo, that cunning man with a deep smile, had said to Lin Si Yao regarding her current bodys past life.


    Mhm. Lin Si Yao ced down the pot of tea that he had gotten from the kitchen and poured out two cups, giving one to Shu Shuilian. They still have stuff to do. The 3 of them had to do a job in Xi Lang. If they have their lives still intact to return, they will go to Feng Yao Court territory to dig out all of his life savings. Lin Si Yao curled up his mouth. With Si Luos miserly nature, he definitely wont lose out on this chance to umte wealth.


    He, I mean that Si Luo, does he know about my Shu Shuilian after taking a nce at the slightly serious expression on Lin Si Yaos face, couldnt help but ask, with slight stuttering.


    He got the wrong person. Lin Si Yao answered, before finding an urate excuse: You and the person he met looked simr. This didnt count as deceiving. The person on the missing persons list cant be that realistic.


    Oh, so its like that. Shu Shuilian sighed in relief.

 Chapter 80: Guan Yin (Bodhisattva) blesses with a child

    Chapter 80: Guan Yin (Bodhisattva) blesses with a child


    Chapter 80


    Although she upied someone elses body, yet is not willing to show filial piety her parents and other family members, its hard to justify isnt it?


    But because of her timid nature, what if they somehow find a questionable point about her and end up being suspicious of her origins. Even worse, what if they turn to her with eyes full of horror instead? If that happens, how should she face them and how should she go on from there?


    Just allow her to repeatedly deceive herself in the remote and quiet Fan Hua Town; living in the same, warm household as the man she loves, being able to give birth to a few lively and active kids This is her only dream.


    And at the same time, this had also unintentionally coincided with Lin Si Yaos n. Could this be called the ability of a husband and wife to share the same feelings and intentions?


    Shuilian, no matter what kind of background you may have, now you are my wife, I wont ever let you go. Never ever


    That night, Lin Si Yao continuously pestered her. Acting unscrupulously, but he wanted her so gently.


    She held onto his thick, warm shoulders, and in his vigorous and wild rhythm, she entered the resplendent state of heaven countless times.


    His whisper-like promises, echoed in her ears.


    They did this till she was very exhausted and fallen asleep while still on him, where he finally released his warmth into the deepest part of her body, smoothly imnting


    In the next few days, the two of them never mentioned anything that was rted to her background. It was as if the three colleagues of A Yao that visited her that day was nothing more than just a dream.


    Laughing to herself, she shook her head as she brushed off all these messy thoughts in her heart. She looked back down to her hands as she started to embroider the <Guan Yin Blesses with a Child> piece.


    In the center of the picture was the fluttering immortals clothes of the kind and gracious expression of Guan Yin (Bodhisattva). In one hand was a thin vase with a willow stick, while with the other hand, she was carrying a baby that covered over her chest as she stood in a sea of clouds.


    As she was embroidering, Su Shuilian was captivated by the happy, innocent, and cute eyes of the chubby baby.


    She thought back on how she and A Yao had been married for about half a year already, but she had yet have had any signs of being pregnant.


    She had also heard about this just a while back when she was talking to Auntie Lao, who asked her if she has done any preparations. If not, how did they not get pregnant when arge half of the year has already passed?


    Auntie Lao must be worried about her too. In the end, she is still a woman. If shes unable to bear a child, then in the next half of her life, even if she doesnt incur distaste from the husbands family, she would definitely suffer, because it can lead for a married couple to separate.


    Just like how Auntie Lao who has a daughter inw who is infertile, and a short-spoken son who spends the whole day being depressed. Even if the original feelings between the husband and wife was as strong as it can be, it cannot possibly survive the the ruthless passage of time. After all, without children, it will always be a pity.


    Stretching her hands to gently cover her usually t abdomen, she couldnt help to hope for her to quickly be pregnant. She had couldnt visualize what would happen if she couldnt conceive for her entire life. Would A Yao choose to divorce or would he adopt concubines?


    No,she shook her head suddenly.No, impossible, he is mine. The only person he could belong to was me.


    Suddenly, she understood why her mother, who was the head madam of her previous life, would be feel so lonely and deste.


    The loss of the ability to give birth must bepensated with the loss of the exclusive rtionship and intimacy between the husband and wife. This kind of broken love, no woman would willingly want to ept right?


    Thinking up to here, Su Shuilian tightly pursed her lips. She looked at the peaceful and realistic-looking Guan Yin in the <Guan Yin Blesses with a Child> piece, and couldnt help but whisper,Great Goddess, I will have kids, right?


    Three days before Xi Cui was about to get married, she went to visit Su Shuilian again. She had wanted to invite her to go to Qingyu Temple with her to pray.


    This time, she was willing or even very active to apany her to go to the peak of Qing Mountain, kowtow, and light up incense.


    It goes without saying that Xi Cui was wishing for a happy marriage, while she was wishing for a child.


    Kneeling on the cushion thatid in front of the golden Guan Yin, she respectfully held some incense with her two hands and prayed. After three bows, she lit up the incense and kowtowed, begging for her wish toe true from the bottom of her heart.


    Legend has it that praying to this Guan Yin thatid in Qing Yu temple in Fan Luo City is very effective. Its only because of its remote location, that not many people knew of her powers. Of course, the above mentioned spiritual effectiveness, also required devout and respect of the people who were praying. Moreover, whatever that is wished for cannot vite the rules of the heaven and the earth, and also not be harmful in nature.


    Lin Si Yao stood outside the gates of Qing Yu temple. To him who was soaked from head to toe in blood, entering the temple to worship, no doubt would be sphemous in disguise.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    However, to let him not protect her up the mountain into the temple, made him feel very uneasy. With no choice, he can only stand guard outside the gates of Qing Yu temple. His vision closely followed the gentle shadow of that woman.


    Seeing her respectfully kowtow and reverently pray. He couldnt help but be curious at what exactly she was praying for?


    If he knew that this little woman came all the way here to wish for a child for him, he would definitelyugh out loud!


    In actuality, after they married, he did not want her 15 year old frail body would be able to withstand the pain of a 10 month of pregnancy. As such, every time before and after they do that thing, he would stimte her various acupuncture points, preventing her from conceiving.


    However, as soon as the Si Tuo people came and left, he no longer minded if Su Shuilian got pregnant. Instead he spared no effort, working very hard, wishing that she would soon be pregnant with his child.


    All along he had a faint feeling of uneasiness. And as a result of the appearance of Si Luo and the others, where he found out Su Shuilians possible previous background. This unease within him grew even more apparent.


    And as such, he began to yearn for a child that was shared between him and her. And if he did not miscalcte, she should be (pregnant).


    After returning from Qing Yu temple, Su Shuilian once again returned to her usual peacefulness and calmness in her heart.


    Inside Qing Yu temple, Su Shuilian suddenly came to realization as she stared face to face with the Guan Yin: In this world, there are some things that cannot be forced. If it should belong to her, she would definitely get it. If it doesnt belong to her, then no matter how much wishing she does, it will note to realization. All prayers were nothing more than toforting her anxious heart.


    After thinking it through, she then managed to suppress her anxious wish for children.


    There were still three more days until Xi Cui gets married. The marriage gift/essory that she wanted to make were finished a while ago. Now she was just waiting for tomorrow to go to Laos house to help give her the marriage essory.


    Lin Si Yao basically spent thest few days in the field, nting full an entire acre ofnd. Now, he is waiting to harvest the arc of winter wheat. After collecting all of the winter wheat, he will then prepare to reuse thend to rice.


    With this, he will be able to ensure one year of food for his family.


    In fact, it should be said that if heaven doesnt punish them, these two harvests would not only be enough to feed the entire family, half of the surplus can be left over for the next year as a backup.


    On the 18th day of the third lunar month, it was a beautiful, cloudless day for marriage.


    Early in the morning, Su Shuilian went over to Laos house to help out. The main reason was because Xi Cui liked her makeup work. She came over a few days ago to discuss this matter With Su Shuilian, for her toe over today and help Xi Cui put up her makeup.


    Looking at Xi Cuis expectant and slightly nervous face, she covered up her head with the bridal veil and sat on the edge of the Kang, waiting for the future husband toe and take her. Su Shuilian couldnt help but remember herself from half a year ago. It was the same scene back then too, right?


    She sighed deeply as she wondered to herself how time flies so quickly. Thinking back when she married Lin Si Yao, it had already been close to a year.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Although she upied someone elses body, yet is not willing to show filial piety her parents and other family members, its hard to justify isnt it?


    But because of her timid nature, what if they somehow find a questionable point about her and end up being suspicious of her origins. Even worse, what if they turn to her with eyes full of horror instead? If that happens, how should she face them and how should she go on from there?


    Just allow her to repeatedly deceive herself in the remote and quiet Fan Hua Town; living in the same, warm household as the man she loves, being able to give birth to a few lively and active kids This is her only dream.


    And at the same time, this had also unintentionally coincided with Lin Si Yaos n. Could this be called the ability of a husband and wife to share the same feelings and intentions?


    Shuilian, no matter what kind of background you may have, now you are my wife, I wont ever let you go. Never ever


    That night, Lin Si Yao continuously pestered her. Acting unscrupulously, but he wanted her so gently.


    She held onto his thick, warm shoulders, and in his vigorous and wild rhythm, she entered the resplendent state of heaven countless times.


    His whisper-like promises, echoed in her ears.


    They did this till she was very exhausted and fallen asleep while still on him, where he finally released his warmth into the deepest part of her body, smoothly imnting


    In the next few days, the two of them never mentioned anything that was rted to her background. It was as if the three colleagues of A Yao that visited her that day was nothing more than just a dream.


    Laughing to herself, she shook her head as she brushed off all these messy thoughts in her heart. She looked back down to her hands as she started to embroider the <Guan Yin Blesses with a Child> piece.


    In the center of the picture was the fluttering immortals clothes of the kind and gracious expression of Guan Yin (Bodhisattva). In one hand was a thin vase with a willow stick, while with the other hand, she was carrying a baby that covered over her chest as she stood in a sea of clouds.


    As she was embroidering, Su Shuilian was captivated by the happy, innocent, and cute eyes of the chubby baby.


    She thought back on how she and A Yao had been married for about half a year already, but she had yet have had any signs of being pregnant.


    She had also heard about this just a while back when she was talking to Auntie Lao, who asked her if she has done any preparations. If not, how did they not get pregnant when arge half of the year has already passed?


    Auntie Lao must be worried about her too. In the end, she is still a woman. If shes unable to bear a child, then in the next half of her life, even if she doesnt incur distaste from the husbands family, she would definitely suffer, because it can lead for a married couple to separate.


    Just like how Auntie Lao who has a daughter inw who is infertile, and a short-spoken son who spends the whole day being depressed. Even if the original feelings between the husband and wife was as strong as it can be, it cannot possibly survive the the ruthless passage of time. After all, without children, it will always be a pity.


    Stretching her hands to gently cover her usually t abdomen, she couldnt help to hope for her to quickly be pregnant. She had couldnt visualize what would happen if she couldnt conceive for her entire life. Would A Yao choose to divorce or would he adopt concubines?


    No,she shook her head suddenly.No, impossible, he is mine. The only person he could belong to was me.


    Suddenly, she understood why her mother, who was the head madam of her previous life, would be feel so lonely and deste.


    The loss of the ability to give birth must bepensated with the loss of the exclusive rtionship and intimacy between the husband and wife. This kind of broken love, no woman would willingly want to ept right?


    Thinking up to here, Su Shuilian tightly pursed her lips. She looked at the peaceful and realistic-looking Guan Yin in the <Guan Yin Blesses with a Child> piece, and couldnt help but whisper,Great Goddess, I will have kids, right?


    Three days before Xi Cui was about to get married, she went to visit Su Shuilian again. She had wanted to invite her to go to Qingyu Temple with her to pray.


    This time, she was willing or even very active to apany her to go to the peak of Qing Mountain, kowtow, and light up incense.


    It goes without saying that Xi Cui was wishing for a happy marriage, while she was wishing for a child.


    Kneeling on the cushion thatid in front of the golden Guan Yin, she respectfully held some incense with her two hands and prayed. After three bows, she lit up the incense and kowtowed, begging for her wish toe true from the bottom of her heart.


    Legend has it that praying to this Guan Yin thatid in Qing Yu temple in Fan Luo City is very effective. Its only because of its remote location, that not many people knew of her powers. Of course, the above mentioned spiritual effectiveness, also required devout and respect of the people who were praying. Moreover, whatever that is wished for cannot vite the rules of the heaven and the earth, and also not be harmful in nature.


    Lin Si Yao stood outside the gates of Qing Yu temple. To him who was soaked from head to toe in blood, entering the temple to worship, no doubt would be sphemous in disguise.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    However, to let him not protect her up the mountain into the temple, made him feel very uneasy. With no choice, he can only stand guard outside the gates of Qing Yu temple. His vision closely followed the gentle shadow of that woman.


    Seeing her respectfully kowtow and reverently pray. He couldnt help but be curious at what exactly she was praying for?


    If he knew that this little woman came all the way here to wish for a child for him, he would definitelyugh out loud!


    In actuality, after they married, he did not want her 15 year old frail body would be able to withstand the pain of a 10 month of pregnancy. As such, every time before and after they do that thing, he would stimte her various acupuncture points, preventing her from conceiving.


    However, as soon as the Si Tuo people came and left, he no longer minded if Su Shuilian got pregnant. Instead he spared no effort, working very hard, wishing that she would soon be pregnant with his child.


    All along he had a faint feeling of uneasiness. And as a result of the appearance of Si Luo and the others, where he found out Su Shuilians possible previous background. This unease within him grew even more apparent.


    And as such, he began to yearn for a child that was shared between him and her. And if he did not miscalcte, she should be (pregnant).


    After returning from Qing Yu temple, Su Shuilian once again returned to her usual peacefulness and calmness in her heart.


    Inside Qing Yu temple, Su Shuilian suddenly came to realization as she stared face to face with the Guan Yin: In this world, there are some things that cannot be forced. If it should belong to her, she would definitely get it. If it doesnt belong to her, then no matter how much wishing she does, it will note to realization. All prayers were nothing more than toforting her anxious heart.


    After thinking it through, she then managed to suppress her anxious wish for children.


    There were still three more days until Xi Cui gets married. The marriage gift/essory that she wanted to make were finished a while ago. Now she was just waiting for tomorrow to go to Laos house to help give her the marriage essory.


    Lin Si Yao basically spent thest few days in the field, nting full an entire acre ofnd. Now, he is waiting to harvest the arc of winter wheat. After collecting all of the winter wheat, he will then prepare to reuse thend to rice.


    With this, he will be able to ensure one year of food for his family.


    In fact, it should be said that if heaven doesnt punish them, these two harvests would not only be enough to feed the entire family, half of the surplus can be left over for the next year as a backup.


    On the 18th day of the third lunar month, it was a beautiful, cloudless day for marriage.


    Early in the morning, Su Shuilian went over to Laos house to help out. The main reason was because Xi Cui liked her makeup work. She came over a few days ago to discuss this matter With Su Shuilian, for her toe over today and help Xi Cui put up her makeup.


    Looking at Xi Cuis expectant and slightly nervous face, she covered up her head with the bridal veil and sat on the edge of the Kang, waiting for the future husband toe and take her. Su Shuilian couldnt help but remember herself from half a year ago. It was the same scene back then too, right?


    She sighed deeply as she wondered to herself how time flies so quickly. Thinking back when she married Lin Si Yao, it had already been close to a year.


    Although she upied someone elses body, yet is not willing to show filial piety her parents and other family members, its hard to justify isnt it?


    But because of her timid nature, what if they somehow find a questionable point about her and end up being suspicious of her origins. Even worse, what if they turn to her with eyes full of horror instead? If that happens, how should she face them and how should she go on from there?


    Just allow her to repeatedly deceive herself in the remote and quiet Fan Hua Town; living in the same, warm household as the man she loves, being able to give birth to a few lively and active kids This is her only dream.


    And at the same time, this had also unintentionally coincided with Lin Si Yaos n. Could this be called the ability of a husband and wife to share the same feelings and intentions?


    Shuilian, no matter what kind of background you may have, now you are my wife, I wont ever let you go. Never ever


    That night, Lin Si Yao continuously pestered her. Acting unscrupulously, but he wanted her so gently.


    She held onto his thick, warm shoulders, and in his vigorous and wild rhythm, she entered the resplendent state of heaven countless times.


    His whisper-like promises, echoed in her ears.


    They did this till she was very exhausted and fallen asleep while still on him, where he finally released his warmth into the deepest part of her body, smoothly imnting


    In the next few days, the two of them never mentioned anything that was rted to her background. It was as if the three colleagues of A Yao that visited her that day was nothing more than just a dream.


    Laughing to herself, she shook her head as she brushed off all these messy thoughts in her heart. She looked back down to her hands as she started to embroider the <Guan Yin Blesses with a Child> piece.


    In the center of the picture was the fluttering immortals clothes of the kind and gracious expression of Guan Yin (Bodhisattva). In one hand was a thin vase with a willow stick, while with the other hand, she was carrying a baby that covered over her chest as she stood in a sea of clouds.


    As she was embroidering, Su Shuilian was captivated by the happy, innocent, and cute eyes of the chubby baby.


    She thought back on how she and A Yao had been married for about half a year already, but she had yet have had any signs of being pregnant.


    She had also heard about this just a while back when she was talking to Auntie Lao, who asked her if she has done any preparations. If not, how did they not get pregnant when arge half of the year has already passed?


    Auntie Lao must be worried about her too. In the end, she is still a woman. If shes unable to bear a child, then in the next half of her life, even if she doesnt incur distaste from the husbands family, she would definitely suffer, because it can lead for a married couple to separate.


    Just like how Auntie Lao who has a daughter inw who is infertile, and a short-spoken son who spends the whole day being depressed. Even if the original feelings between the husband and wife was as strong as it can be, it cannot possibly survive the the ruthless passage of time. After all, without children, it will always be a pity.


    Stretching her hands to gently cover her usually t abdomen, she couldnt help to hope for her to quickly be pregnant. She had couldnt visualize what would happen if she couldnt conceive for her entire life. Would A Yao choose to divorce or would he adopt concubines?


    No,she shook her head suddenly.No, impossible, he is mine. The only person he could belong to was me.


    Suddenly, she understood why her mother, who was the head madam of her previous life, would be feel so lonely and deste.


    The loss of the ability to give birth must bepensated with the loss of the exclusive rtionship and intimacy between the husband and wife. This kind of broken love, no woman would willingly want to ept right?


    Thinking up to here, Su Shuilian tightly pursed her lips. She looked at the peaceful and realistic-looking Guan Yin in the <Guan Yin Blesses with a Child> piece, and couldnt help but whisper,Great Goddess, I will have kids, right?


    Three days before Xi Cui was about to get married, she went to visit Su Shuilian again. She had wanted to invite her to go to Qingyu Temple with her to pray.


    This time, she was willing or even very active to apany her to go to the peak of Qing Mountain, kowtow, and light up incense.


    It goes without saying that Xi Cui was wishing for a happy marriage, while she was wishing for a child.


    Kneeling on the cushion thatid in front of the golden Guan Yin, she respectfully held some incense with her two hands and prayed. After three bows, she lit up the incense and kowtowed, begging for her wish toe true from the bottom of her heart.


    Legend has it that praying to this Guan Yin thatid in Qing Yu temple in Fan Luo City is very effective. Its only because of its remote location, that not many people knew of her powers. Of course, the above mentioned spiritual effectiveness, also required devout and respect of the people who were praying. Moreover, whatever that is wished for cannot vite the rules of the heaven and the earth, and also not be harmful in nature.


    Lin Si Yao stood outside the gates of Qing Yu temple. To him who was soaked from head to toe in blood, entering the temple to worship, no doubt would be sphemous in disguise.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    However, to let him not protect her up the mountain into the temple, made him feel very uneasy. With no choice, he can only stand guard outside the gates of Qing Yu temple. His vision closely followed the gentle shadow of that woman.


    Seeing her respectfully kowtow and reverently pray. He couldnt help but be curious at what exactly she was praying for?


    If he knew that this little woman came all the way here to wish for a child for him, he would definitelyugh out loud!


    In actuality, after they married, he did not want her 15 year old frail body would be able to withstand the pain of a 10 month of pregnancy. As such, every time before and after they do that thing, he would stimte her various acupuncture points, preventing her from conceiving.


    However, as soon as the Si Tuo people came and left, he no longer minded if Su Shuilian got pregnant. Instead he spared no effort, working very hard, wishing that she would soon be pregnant with his child.


    All along he had a faint feeling of uneasiness. And as a result of the appearance of Si Luo and the others, where he found out Su Shuilians possible previous background. This unease within him grew even more apparent.


    And as such, he began to yearn for a child that was shared between him and her. And if he did not miscalcte, she should be (pregnant).


    After returning from Qing Yu temple, Su Shuilian once again returned to her usual peacefulness and calmness in her heart.


    Inside Qing Yu temple, Su Shuilian suddenly came to realization as she stared face to face with the Guan Yin: In this world, there are some things that cannot be forced. If it should belong to her, she would definitely get it. If it doesnt belong to her, then no matter how much wishing she does, it will note to realization. All prayers were nothing more than toforting her anxious heart.


    After thinking it through, she then managed to suppress her anxious wish for children.


    There were still three more days until Xi Cui gets married. The marriage gift/essory that she wanted to make were finished a while ago. Now she was just waiting for tomorrow to go to Laos house to help give her the marriage essory.


    Lin Si Yao basically spent thest few days in the field, nting full an entire acre ofnd. Now, he is waiting to harvest the arc of winter wheat. After collecting all of the winter wheat, he will then prepare to reuse thend to rice.


    With this, he will be able to ensure one year of food for his family.


    In fact, it should be said that if heaven doesnt punish them, these two harvests would not only be enough to feed the entire family, half of the surplus can be left over for the next year as a backup.


    On the 18th day of the third lunar month, it was a beautiful, cloudless day for marriage.


    Early in the morning, Su Shuilian went over to Laos house to help out. The main reason was because Xi Cui liked her makeup work. She came over a few days ago to discuss this matter With Su Shuilian, for her toe over today and help Xi Cui put up her makeup.


    Looking at Xi Cuis expectant and slightly nervous face, she covered up her head with the bridal veil and sat on the edge of the Kang, waiting for the future husband toe and take her. Su Shuilian couldnt help but remember herself from half a year ago. It was the same scene back then too, right?


    She sighed deeply as she wondered to herself how time flies so quickly. Thinking back when she married Lin Si Yao, it had already been close to a year.

 Chapter 81: Caring for the Womb

    Chapter 81: Caring for the Womb


    Chapter 81


    That afternoon, Lin Si Yao grilled a crucian carp with scallion. However, before he could present it on the table, he saw Su Shuilian who had just put away the sewing needle toe into the kitchen covering her mouth, as if wanting to vomit.


    Shuilian Seeing this scene, Lin Si Yao stepped forward to help her. Are you alright?


    I dont know. I just find the smell the fishy smell very disgusting Su Shuilian vomited out a few mouth of saliva. It was only after drinking a cup of warm water from Lin Si Yao, did she feel better.


    Disgusting? Lin Si Yao frowned as he went hand felt the pulse in her wrist.


    After a long time, he gently let go of Su Shuilians wrist and smiled joyfully at her. Shuilian, we have a child.


    Ah? Hearing this, Su Shuilian was stunned, before happily embracing his strong waist. You say Im pregnant? Really? Then that goddess Guan Yin in Qing Yu Temple really do a miracle? She was so taken off guard by the sudden surge of happiness that she could only think of this exnation in her busy mind.


    Yup. Lin Si Yaoughed as he pinched Su Shuilians nose. Now that youre a mother, are you happy?


    But of course. Su Shuilian couldnt help but to re at him. He is a man, he wouldnt understand the pressure in being born as a woman. But this is good as she had really wanted to be pregnant. Not even a yearter, she will give birth to a child that is both their biological child. How could she not be happy?


    Okay. Then, O great mother, please be careful. Let this husband carry you to your room for you to rest. As for lunch, let this husband prepare you fragrant chicken egg millet porridge? When Lin Si Yao saw Su Shuilians happiness, he couldnt suppress the throbbing of his heart and carried her into the bedroom for her to rest. Even the teasing tone that he would only use at night leaked out in his voice. He, Lin Si Yao, was also a father now. In this world, he now has his second closest family; his own child.


    Be good, drink more water.


    Take a break, but dont just sit.


    Are you hungry, eat some snacks.


    Youre pregnant yet youre still so careless!


    Since that day when they received the good news, what could be often heard was the constant hen-like nagging of Lin Si Yao.


    Su Shuilian didnt know whether tough or to cry as she adhered to Lin Si Yaos instructions to drink water (Since tea was also banned by him as he was unsure if it would have negative effects on the unborn child), eat snacks (3 meals a day along with a snack in theter afternoon as he was scared that Su Shuilian was not strong enough to give birth to child) and rest ( Lin Si Yao confiscated her work on  picture of goddess of mercy blesses with a child to stop her from working on it. Luckily she had 3 months to finish it.)


    As such, Su Shuilians days of caring for the womb went by peacefully under Lin Si Yaos careful supervision.


    As now an experienced mother, Xiao Xue would lead her puppies to various locations to y. Xiao Xue also taken up the role of watching over Su Shuilian during this period of caring for the womb. If ever she see Su Shuilian be tired from embroidery, the Xiao Xue would lead her wolf cubs into the room and force her to stop.


    In order to prevent the three yful cubs who only cared about having fun from destroying anything in her embroidery room, Su Shuilian had no choice but to keep track of the time. Once she hits the allocated time that Lin Si Yao had set for her, she would get up and move around, getting food, water, and sometimes even taking a tour of the kitchen to confirm what she wanted to eat for dinner.


    Ever since she got pregnant, she would be very sensitive to oil and smoke. As of recently, the foods that she had previously enjoyed caused her to be nauseous even before putting it into her mouth.


    For example, there are some dishes that require to be stir-fried with oil. Those dishes are dishes she cannot consume and even a whiff of the smell of the oil will cause her to nauseate. If its serious, she could even vomit out everything thats in her stomach because of it.


    Especially fried fish, the smell of fish alongside the smell of oil is very effective in making her nauseate.


    Therefore, over these past few days, other than conducting the daily examinations of Dabaos homework in the morning, removing grass, catching insects and the asional adding of fertiliser and other farming rted work in the afternoon, the remainder of his time was spent onparing the different recipes to develop meals which were light, nutritious, refreshing and appetising, as well as a few desserts that were suitable for Su Shuilian. These snacks were to be enjoyed while shes resting and drinking tea, like sesame biscuits and jujube paste stuffed rice cakes. It cant be said that he didnt do all this with her in mind.


    This continued for a month or so and Lin Si Yaos culinary skills have increased quite a bit, especially in his stewing. It was so good that even the number one cook, Shui Houses poniang*, would show a thumbs up in approval. She hade to their house with Aunt Lao the other day and had tasted a bowl of fresh mushroom chicken stew that Lin Si Yao made for Su Shuilian.


    (/Poniang  peasant woman that is married // a wife)


    Girl, you really are very lucky. Shui Houses poniang gently pat the back of Su Shuilians hand and smiled in approval: Take a quick look at everyone in Fan Hua Town. Tell me which man in one of the families would treat the wife with this level of care? Looks like even if you took the entire nation into consideration, a good man like A Yao can be considered very rare.


    Ive told them this the moment they got married! Aunt Lao chuckled as she added praise to Lin Si Yaos actions.


    Thats why when youre choosing to marry in, the most important part is the husband. No matter how good their family is, if matched with a husband that is insensitive, everything would be wasted. Aunt Lao said as she with an unexined conviction.


    When originally negotiating a marriage for Xi Cui, there were 2 families thate over to the Lao family to discuss about the matchmaking. One family is a farmer from Luo Shui town, while the other is a distant rtive of Fang family, who after settling in the city, opened a tofu store.


    At the start, Uncle Lao instantly thought the family settled in the city would be the best choice. This is because after suffering through the pains of being a farmer, he believed that life in the city must be absolute bliss. However, after a few negotiations, alongside Aunt Lao who secretly went to speak with the neighbors of the candidate families, eventually she settled with the boy from Luo Shui Town.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Even though that rascal is a farmer, but Aunt Lao liked him after meeting him a couple of times. She especially took into consideration how he is the pir of support for his family, and the care and concern he showed to her daughter. There was also a time when she had saw them go out together; he would walk by her side and was conscious of her surroundings. This kind of man, even if he has a mediocre background, he still wouldnt treat her Xi Cui badly in any way, so she would not suffer much with him.


    Whereas as expected, that rascal from the family that started a tofu business was actually married earlier this year. But half a yearter, his now ex-wife had ran back to her immediate family. The mother-inw harsh and her husband wasnt sensible at the least. Not only did he not help her, but also ganged up with his mother in beating and berating her.


    If Xi Cui had married to him, would there be happiness for her to enjoy? Aunt Lao couldnt stop thanking her lucky stars for this oue. On the other hand, taking a look at Xi Cui who had married to the man from Luo Shui Town for two months already, Xi Cui had only returned home twice. Whenever she returned, although Aunt Lao wouldnt ask her if she was doing well or if the son-inw had been nice to her or not, she already knew the answer from the intimate actions of the two of them and the emotions conveyed from Xi Cuis eyes. With this, the worries that she had in her were now settled.


    Su Shuilian finally rushed to the Embroidery Floor to hand in the <Guanyin Blessing with a Child> piece right before the Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month. In addition, under the pressuring gaze of Lin Si Yao, she had notified to Jiang Yingyue and Jiang Yingyun that for a short amount of time, she would be taking a break from taking anymore embroidery work.


    This is because, she started to have a series of strong vomiting as it was her first trimester.


    Feeling lethargic when sitting and aches when lying down, Su Shuilian would be hit with morning sickness everyday. This went on for a full month, causing her already petite stature to be even more thin. Seeing this caused Lin Si Yao to feel distress and self me. He already knew her body was delicate, but he still wished for her to bear his child as soon as possible.


    However, since the matter has already reached this point, other than doing his best to make whatever Su Shuilian wants to eat, apanying her for more walks to improve her body strength, Lin Si Yao cant really do anything else. Could he not as a man rece and go through this process for her?


    Are you tired of eating bean paste and jujube paste? Lin Si Yao picked out the ingredients to makezngzi*, which were entailed red beans, red dates, and other stuffing materials.


    (/zongzi  Zongziis a traditional Chinese rice dish made of glutinous rice stuffed with different fillings and wrapped in bamboo leaves.)


    A Yao, why dont we make a meat stuffed one. Having the sudden urge to eat savory zngzi, Su Shuilian unexpectedly recalled back to her previous Su Houses big kitchen, where during the Dragon Boat Festival would havesalted egg yolk and meat zongzion the tables, the smell of which was incredibly fragrant and delicious..


    Meat stuffed? Zongzi can be made with a salty taste? Coming across to Lin Si Yao who basically spent most of his time studying the recipe book, his eyes were full of suspicion towards the idea of zngzi having a savory stuffing.


    Mhm, I roughly know the method. Lets buy back some meat and give it a try, is that okay? Su Shuilian smiled sweetly as she suggested.


    Ok. Lin Si Yao himself couldnt have refused. On the contrary, as of now, she is pregnant. For any of her request, he would happily oblige.


    Tired? Su Shuilian who hadnt entered the city for a long time strongly wanted to take a walk through the various streets and shops, while Lin Si Yao had no choice but to follow her. Of course, Lin Si Yao would support her, infusing her with some of his Qi from time to time, to add to her physical strength.


    Im still good. Arent you the one whos always helping me? Su Shuilian smiled sweetly as she raised her head to look at him. Even though she doesnt know any martial arts, everytime when she would feel very lethargic, she would feel a continuous surge of strength enter her body, she could feel it herself.


    Mhm. If you cant take it anymore, why dont we go home. He still was anxious. However, looking at her ted expression, he did not want to dampen her enthusiasm. Whats more, there wasnt even a chance for her toe back to visit the shops anymore until after their babys first month. Better to let her enjoy everything to her hearts content now


    A Yao, lets go to the cloth shop to choose a few thick cotton cloths. Im thinking of taking advantage of not doing any embroidery work to prepare some clothes for our baby. Su Shuilian caressed her not very obvious abdomen and proposed in a soft voice.


    Okay. But you must promise me, the time spent everyday sewing cannot be too long. Lin Si Yao was really scared that she would harm her eyes and exhausted herself. However, if he suggested for them to buy a few pieces of children clothing straight from the clothing store, Su Shuilian definitely will not approve. As such, he gave up on this suggestion. He could only once again stress for her to not to spend too long sewing from today onwards.


    I understand Su Shuilian had no choice but to nod her head. Ever since she got pregnant, the Lin Si Yao with an icey demeanour who would only say a few words over half a day, was nowhere to be found. As for the earliest version of Lin Si Yao back in the wolf cave with that extremely cold and unfriendly attitude, has all but slowly vanished away.


    This must be the power of family.Su Shuilian silently guessed in her heart.Once we have children, will he act more like a loving father?The only issue was, she couldnt fathom how Lin Si Yao will be when the word benevolent will be used to describe him.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    That afternoon, Lin Si Yao grilled a crucian carp with scallion. However, before he could present it on the table, he saw Su Shuilian who had just put away the sewing needle toe into the kitchen covering her mouth, as if wanting to vomit.


    Shuilian Seeing this scene, Lin Si Yao stepped forward to help her. Are you alright?


    I dont know. I just find the smell the fishy smell very disgusting Su Shuilian vomited out a few mouth of saliva. It was only after drinking a cup of warm water from Lin Si Yao, did she feel better.


    Disgusting? Lin Si Yao frowned as he went hand felt the pulse in her wrist.


    After a long time, he gently let go of Su Shuilians wrist and smiled joyfully at her. Shuilian, we have a child.


    Ah? Hearing this, Su Shuilian was stunned, before happily embracing his strong waist. You say Im pregnant? Really? Then that goddess Guan Yin in Qing Yu Temple really do a miracle? She was so taken off guard by the sudden surge of happiness that she could only think of this exnation in her busy mind.


    Yup. Lin Si Yaoughed as he pinched Su Shuilians nose. Now that youre a mother, are you happy?


    But of course. Su Shuilian couldnt help but to re at him. He is a man, he wouldnt understand the pressure in being born as a woman. But this is good as she had really wanted to be pregnant. Not even a yearter, she will give birth to a child that is both their biological child. How could she not be happy?


    Okay. Then, O great mother, please be careful. Let this husband carry you to your room for you to rest. As for lunch, let this husband prepare you fragrant chicken egg millet porridge? When Lin Si Yao saw Su Shuilians happiness, he couldnt suppress the throbbing of his heart and carried her into the bedroom for her to rest. Even the teasing tone that he would only use at night leaked out in his voice. He, Lin Si Yao, was also a father now. In this world, he now has his second closest family; his own child.


    Be good, drink more water.


    Take a break, but dont just sit.


    Are you hungry, eat some snacks.


    Youre pregnant yet youre still so careless!


    Since that day when they received the good news, what could be often heard was the constant hen-like nagging of Lin Si Yao.


    Su Shuilian didnt know whether tough or to cry as she adhered to Lin Si Yaos instructions to drink water (Since tea was also banned by him as he was unsure if it would have negative effects on the unborn child), eat snacks (3 meals a day along with a snack in theter afternoon as he was scared that Su Shuilian was not strong enough to give birth to child) and rest ( Lin Si Yao confiscated her work on  picture of goddess of mercy blesses with a child to stop her from working on it. Luckily she had 3 months to finish it.)


    As such, Su Shuilians days of caring for the womb went by peacefully under Lin Si Yaos careful supervision.


    As now an experienced mother, Xiao Xue would lead her puppies to various locations to y. Xiao Xue also taken up the role of watching over Su Shuilian during this period of caring for the womb. If ever she see Su Shuilian be tired from embroidery, the Xiao Xue would lead her wolf cubs into the room and force her to stop.


    In order to prevent the three yful cubs who only cared about having fun from destroying anything in her embroidery room, Su Shuilian had no choice but to keep track of the time. Once she hits the allocated time that Lin Si Yao had set for her, she would get up and move around, getting food, water, and sometimes even taking a tour of the kitchen to confirm what she wanted to eat for dinner.


    Ever since she got pregnant, she would be very sensitive to oil and smoke. As of recently, the foods that she had previously enjoyed caused her to be nauseous even before putting it into her mouth.


    For example, there are some dishes that require to be stir-fried with oil. Those dishes are dishes she cannot consume and even a whiff of the smell of the oil will cause her to nauseate. If its serious, she could even vomit out everything thats in her stomach because of it.


    Especially fried fish, the smell of fish alongside the smell of oil is very effective in making her nauseate.


    Therefore, over these past few days, other than conducting the daily examinations of Dabaos homework in the morning, removing grass, catching insects and the asional adding of fertiliser and other farming rted work in the afternoon, the remainder of his time was spent onparing the different recipes to develop meals which were light, nutritious, refreshing and appetising, as well as a few desserts that were suitable for Su Shuilian. These snacks were to be enjoyed while shes resting and drinking tea, like sesame biscuits and jujube paste stuffed rice cakes. It cant be said that he didnt do all this with her in mind.


    This continued for a month or so and Lin Si Yaos culinary skills have increased quite a bit, especially in his stewing. It was so good that even the number one cook, Shui Houses poniang*, would show a thumbs up in approval. She hade to their house with Aunt Lao the other day and had tasted a bowl of fresh mushroom chicken stew that Lin Si Yao made for Su Shuilian.


    (/Poniang  peasant woman that is married // a wife)


    Girl, you really are very lucky. Shui Houses poniang gently pat the back of Su Shuilians hand and smiled in approval: Take a quick look at everyone in Fan Hua Town. Tell me which man in one of the families would treat the wife with this level of care? Looks like even if you took the entire nation into consideration, a good man like A Yao can be considered very rare.


    Ive told them this the moment they got married! Aunt Lao chuckled as she added praise to Lin Si Yaos actions.


    Thats why when youre choosing to marry in, the most important part is the husband. No matter how good their family is, if matched with a husband that is insensitive, everything would be wasted. Aunt Lao said as she with an unexined conviction.


    When originally negotiating a marriage for Xi Cui, there were 2 families thate over to the Lao family to discuss about the matchmaking. One family is a farmer from Luo Shui town, while the other is a distant rtive of Fang family, who after settling in the city, opened a tofu store.


    At the start, Uncle Lao instantly thought the family settled in the city would be the best choice. This is because after suffering through the pains of being a farmer, he believed that life in the city must be absolute bliss. However, after a few negotiations, alongside Aunt Lao who secretly went to speak with the neighbors of the candidate families, eventually she settled with the boy from Luo Shui Town.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Even though that rascal is a farmer, but Aunt Lao liked him after meeting him a couple of times. She especially took into consideration how he is the pir of support for his family, and the care and concern he showed to her daughter. There was also a time when she had saw them go out together; he would walk by her side and was conscious of her surroundings. This kind of man, even if he has a mediocre background, he still wouldnt treat her Xi Cui badly in any way, so she would not suffer much with him.


    Whereas as expected, that rascal from the family that started a tofu business was actually married earlier this year. But half a yearter, his now ex-wife had ran back to her immediate family. The mother-inw harsh and her husband wasnt sensible at the least. Not only did he not help her, but also ganged up with his mother in beating and berating her.


    If Xi Cui had married to him, would there be happiness for her to enjoy? Aunt Lao couldnt stop thanking her lucky stars for this oue. On the other hand, taking a look at Xi Cui who had married to the man from Luo Shui Town for two months already, Xi Cui had only returned home twice. Whenever she returned, although Aunt Lao wouldnt ask her if she was doing well or if the son-inw had been nice to her or not, she already knew the answer from the intimate actions of the two of them and the emotions conveyed from Xi Cuis eyes. With this, the worries that she had in her were now settled.


    Su Shuilian finally rushed to the Embroidery Floor to hand in the <Guanyin Blessing with a Child> piece right before the Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month. In addition, under the pressuring gaze of Lin Si Yao, she had notified to Jiang Yingyue and Jiang Yingyun that for a short amount of time, she would be taking a break from taking anymore embroidery work.


    This is because, she started to have a series of strong vomiting as it was her first trimester.


    Feeling lethargic when sitting and aches when lying down, Su Shuilian would be hit with morning sickness everyday. This went on for a full month, causing her already petite stature to be even more thin. Seeing this caused Lin Si Yao to feel distress and self me. He already knew her body was delicate, but he still wished for her to bear his child as soon as possible.


    However, since the matter has already reached this point, other than doing his best to make whatever Su Shuilian wants to eat, apanying her for more walks to improve her body strength, Lin Si Yao cant really do anything else. Could he not as a man rece and go through this process for her?


    Are you tired of eating bean paste and jujube paste? Lin Si Yao picked out the ingredients to makezngzi*, which were entailed red beans, red dates, and other stuffing materials.


    (/zongzi  Zongziis a traditional Chinese rice dish made of glutinous rice stuffed with different fillings and wrapped in bamboo leaves.)


    A Yao, why dont we make a meat stuffed one. Having the sudden urge to eat savory zngzi, Su Shuilian unexpectedly recalled back to her previous Su Houses big kitchen, where during the Dragon Boat Festival would havesalted egg yolk and meat zongzion the tables, the smell of which was incredibly fragrant and delicious..


    Meat stuffed? Zongzi can be made with a salty taste? Coming across to Lin Si Yao who basically spent most of his time studying the recipe book, his eyes were full of suspicion towards the idea of zngzi having a savory stuffing.


    Mhm, I roughly know the method. Lets buy back some meat and give it a try, is that okay? Su Shuilian smiled sweetly as she suggested.


    Ok. Lin Si Yao himself couldnt have refused. On the contrary, as of now, she is pregnant. For any of her request, he would happily oblige.


    Tired? Su Shuilian who hadnt entered the city for a long time strongly wanted to take a walk through the various streets and shops, while Lin Si Yao had no choice but to follow her. Of course, Lin Si Yao would support her, infusing her with some of his Qi from time to time, to add to her physical strength.


    Im still good. Arent you the one whos always helping me? Su Shuilian smiled sweetly as she raised her head to look at him. Even though she doesnt know any martial arts, everytime when she would feel very lethargic, she would feel a continuous surge of strength enter her body, she could feel it herself.


    Mhm. If you cant take it anymore, why dont we go home. He still was anxious. However, looking at her ted expression, he did not want to dampen her enthusiasm. Whats more, there wasnt even a chance for her toe back to visit the shops anymore until after their babys first month. Better to let her enjoy everything to her hearts content now


    A Yao, lets go to the cloth shop to choose a few thick cotton cloths. Im thinking of taking advantage of not doing any embroidery work to prepare some clothes for our baby. Su Shuilian caressed her not very obvious abdomen and proposed in a soft voice.


    Okay. But you must promise me, the time spent everyday sewing cannot be too long. Lin Si Yao was really scared that she would harm her eyes and exhausted herself. However, if he suggested for them to buy a few pieces of children clothing straight from the clothing store, Su Shuilian definitely will not approve. As such, he gave up on this suggestion. He could only once again stress for her to not to spend too long sewing from today onwards.


    I understand Su Shuilian had no choice but to nod her head. Ever since she got pregnant, the Lin Si Yao with an icey demeanour who would only say a few words over half a day, was nowhere to be found. As for the earliest version of Lin Si Yao back in the wolf cave with that extremely cold and unfriendly attitude, has all but slowly vanished away.


    This must be the power of family.Su Shuilian silently guessed in her heart.Once we have children, will he act more like a loving father?The only issue was, she couldnt fathom how Lin Si Yao will be when the word benevolent will be used to describe him.


    That afternoon, Lin Si Yao grilled a crucian carp with scallion. However, before he could present it on the table, he saw Su Shuilian who had just put away the sewing needle toe into the kitchen covering her mouth, as if wanting to vomit.


    Shuilian Seeing this scene, Lin Si Yao stepped forward to help her. Are you alright?


    I dont know. I just find the smell the fishy smell very disgusting Su Shuilian vomited out a few mouth of saliva. It was only after drinking a cup of warm water from Lin Si Yao, did she feel better.


    Disgusting? Lin Si Yao frowned as he went hand felt the pulse in her wrist.


    After a long time, he gently let go of Su Shuilians wrist and smiled joyfully at her. Shuilian, we have a child.


    Ah? Hearing this, Su Shuilian was stunned, before happily embracing his strong waist. You say Im pregnant? Really? Then that goddess Guan Yin in Qing Yu Temple really do a miracle? She was so taken off guard by the sudden surge of happiness that she could only think of this exnation in her busy mind.


    Yup. Lin Si Yaoughed as he pinched Su Shuilians nose. Now that youre a mother, are you happy?


    But of course. Su Shuilian couldnt help but to re at him. He is a man, he wouldnt understand the pressure in being born as a woman. But this is good as she had really wanted to be pregnant. Not even a yearter, she will give birth to a child that is both their biological child. How could she not be happy?


    Okay. Then, O great mother, please be careful. Let this husband carry you to your room for you to rest. As for lunch, let this husband prepare you fragrant chicken egg millet porridge? When Lin Si Yao saw Su Shuilians happiness, he couldnt suppress the throbbing of his heart and carried her into the bedroom for her to rest. Even the teasing tone that he would only use at night leaked out in his voice. He, Lin Si Yao, was also a father now. In this world, he now has his second closest family; his own child.


    Be good, drink more water.


    Take a break, but dont just sit.


    Are you hungry, eat some snacks.


    Youre pregnant yet youre still so careless!


    Since that day when they received the good news, what could be often heard was the constant hen-like nagging of Lin Si Yao.


    Su Shuilian didnt know whether tough or to cry as she adhered to Lin Si Yaos instructions to drink water (Since tea was also banned by him as he was unsure if it would have negative effects on the unborn child), eat snacks (3 meals a day along with a snack in theter afternoon as he was scared that Su Shuilian was not strong enough to give birth to child) and rest ( Lin Si Yao confiscated her work on  picture of goddess of mercy blesses with a child to stop her from working on it. Luckily she had 3 months to finish it.)


    As such, Su Shuilians days of caring for the womb went by peacefully under Lin Si Yaos careful supervision.


    As now an experienced mother, Xiao Xue would lead her puppies to various locations to y. Xiao Xue also taken up the role of watching over Su Shuilian during this period of caring for the womb. If ever she see Su Shuilian be tired from embroidery, the Xiao Xue would lead her wolf cubs into the room and force her to stop.


    In order to prevent the three yful cubs who only cared about having fun from destroying anything in her embroidery room, Su Shuilian had no choice but to keep track of the time. Once she hits the allocated time that Lin Si Yao had set for her, she would get up and move around, getting food, water, and sometimes even taking a tour of the kitchen to confirm what she wanted to eat for dinner.


    Ever since she got pregnant, she would be very sensitive to oil and smoke. As of recently, the foods that she had previously enjoyed caused her to be nauseous even before putting it into her mouth.


    For example, there are some dishes that require to be stir-fried with oil. Those dishes are dishes she cannot consume and even a whiff of the smell of the oil will cause her to nauseate. If its serious, she could even vomit out everything thats in her stomach because of it.


    Especially fried fish, the smell of fish alongside the smell of oil is very effective in making her nauseate.


    Therefore, over these past few days, other than conducting the daily examinations of Dabaos homework in the morning, removing grass, catching insects and the asional adding of fertiliser and other farming rted work in the afternoon, the remainder of his time was spent onparing the different recipes to develop meals which were light, nutritious, refreshing and appetising, as well as a few desserts that were suitable for Su Shuilian. These snacks were to be enjoyed while shes resting and drinking tea, like sesame biscuits and jujube paste stuffed rice cakes. It cant be said that he didnt do all this with her in mind.


    This continued for a month or so and Lin Si Yaos culinary skills have increased quite a bit, especially in his stewing. It was so good that even the number one cook, Shui Houses poniang*, would show a thumbs up in approval. She hade to their house with Aunt Lao the other day and had tasted a bowl of fresh mushroom chicken stew that Lin Si Yao made for Su Shuilian.


    (/Poniang  peasant woman that is married // a wife)


    Girl, you really are very lucky. Shui Houses poniang gently pat the back of Su Shuilians hand and smiled in approval: Take a quick look at everyone in Fan Hua Town. Tell me which man in one of the families would treat the wife with this level of care? Looks like even if you took the entire nation into consideration, a good man like A Yao can be considered very rare.


    Ive told them this the moment they got married! Aunt Lao chuckled as she added praise to Lin Si Yaos actions.


    Thats why when youre choosing to marry in, the most important part is the husband. No matter how good their family is, if matched with a husband that is insensitive, everything would be wasted. Aunt Lao said as she with an unexined conviction.


    When originally negotiating a marriage for Xi Cui, there were 2 families thate over to the Lao family to discuss about the matchmaking. One family is a farmer from Luo Shui town, while the other is a distant rtive of Fang family, who after settling in the city, opened a tofu store.


    At the start, Uncle Lao instantly thought the family settled in the city would be the best choice. This is because after suffering through the pains of being a farmer, he believed that life in the city must be absolute bliss. However, after a few negotiations, alongside Aunt Lao who secretly went to speak with the neighbors of the candidate families, eventually she settled with the boy from Luo Shui Town.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Even though that rascal is a farmer, but Aunt Lao liked him after meeting him a couple of times. She especially took into consideration how he is the pir of support for his family, and the care and concern he showed to her daughter. There was also a time when she had saw them go out together; he would walk by her side and was conscious of her surroundings. This kind of man, even if he has a mediocre background, he still wouldnt treat her Xi Cui badly in any way, so she would not suffer much with him.


    Whereas as expected, that rascal from the family that started a tofu business was actually married earlier this year. But half a yearter, his now ex-wife had ran back to her immediate family. The mother-inw harsh and her husband wasnt sensible at the least. Not only did he not help her, but also ganged up with his mother in beating and berating her.


    If Xi Cui had married to him, would there be happiness for her to enjoy? Aunt Lao couldnt stop thanking her lucky stars for this oue. On the other hand, taking a look at Xi Cui who had married to the man from Luo Shui Town for two months already, Xi Cui had only returned home twice. Whenever she returned, although Aunt Lao wouldnt ask her if she was doing well or if the son-inw had been nice to her or not, she already knew the answer from the intimate actions of the two of them and the emotions conveyed from Xi Cuis eyes. With this, the worries that she had in her were now settled.


    Su Shuilian finally rushed to the Embroidery Floor to hand in the <Guanyin Blessing with a Child> piece right before the Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of the fifth lunar month. In addition, under the pressuring gaze of Lin Si Yao, she had notified to Jiang Yingyue and Jiang Yingyun that for a short amount of time, she would be taking a break from taking anymore embroidery work.


    This is because, she started to have a series of strong vomiting as it was her first trimester.


    Feeling lethargic when sitting and aches when lying down, Su Shuilian would be hit with morning sickness everyday. This went on for a full month, causing her already petite stature to be even more thin. Seeing this caused Lin Si Yao to feel distress and self me. He already knew her body was delicate, but he still wished for her to bear his child as soon as possible.


    However, since the matter has already reached this point, other than doing his best to make whatever Su Shuilian wants to eat, apanying her for more walks to improve her body strength, Lin Si Yao cant really do anything else. Could he not as a man rece and go through this process for her?


    Are you tired of eating bean paste and jujube paste? Lin Si Yao picked out the ingredients to makezngzi*, which were entailed red beans, red dates, and other stuffing materials.


    (/zongzi  Zongziis a traditional Chinese rice dish made of glutinous rice stuffed with different fillings and wrapped in bamboo leaves.)


    A Yao, why dont we make a meat stuffed one. Having the sudden urge to eat savory zngzi, Su Shuilian unexpectedly recalled back to her previous Su Houses big kitchen, where during the Dragon Boat Festival would havesalted egg yolk and meat zongzion the tables, the smell of which was incredibly fragrant and delicious..


    Meat stuffed? Zongzi can be made with a salty taste? Coming across to Lin Si Yao who basically spent most of his time studying the recipe book, his eyes were full of suspicion towards the idea of zngzi having a savory stuffing.


    Mhm, I roughly know the method. Lets buy back some meat and give it a try, is that okay? Su Shuilian smiled sweetly as she suggested.


    Ok. Lin Si Yao himself couldnt have refused. On the contrary, as of now, she is pregnant. For any of her request, he would happily oblige.


    Tired? Su Shuilian who hadnt entered the city for a long time strongly wanted to take a walk through the various streets and shops, while Lin Si Yao had no choice but to follow her. Of course, Lin Si Yao would support her, infusing her with some of his Qi from time to time, to add to her physical strength.


    Im still good. Arent you the one whos always helping me? Su Shuilian smiled sweetly as she raised her head to look at him. Even though she doesnt know any martial arts, everytime when she would feel very lethargic, she would feel a continuous surge of strength enter her body, she could feel it herself.


    Mhm. If you cant take it anymore, why dont we go home. He still was anxious. However, looking at her ted expression, he did not want to dampen her enthusiasm. Whats more, there wasnt even a chance for her toe back to visit the shops anymore until after their babys first month. Better to let her enjoy everything to her hearts content now


    A Yao, lets go to the cloth shop to choose a few thick cotton cloths. Im thinking of taking advantage of not doing any embroidery work to prepare some clothes for our baby. Su Shuilian caressed her not very obvious abdomen and proposed in a soft voice.


    Okay. But you must promise me, the time spent everyday sewing cannot be too long. Lin Si Yao was really scared that she would harm her eyes and exhausted herself. However, if he suggested for them to buy a few pieces of children clothing straight from the clothing store, Su Shuilian definitely will not approve. As such, he gave up on this suggestion. He could only once again stress for her to not to spend too long sewing from today onwards.


    I understand Su Shuilian had no choice but to nod her head. Ever since she got pregnant, the Lin Si Yao with an icey demeanour who would only say a few words over half a day, was nowhere to be found. As for the earliest version of Lin Si Yao back in the wolf cave with that extremely cold and unfriendly attitude, has all but slowly vanished away.


    This must be the power of family.Su Shuilian silently guessed in her heart.Once we have children, will he act more like a loving father?The only issue was, she couldnt fathom how Lin Si Yao will be when the word benevolent will be used to describe him.

 Chapter 82: Pre-Delivery Preparations

    Chapter 82: Pre-Delivery Preparations


    Chapter 82


    At the oft-visited Feng Ya Drapery, two bolts of fine white cotton cloth were cut. They nned to sew all of the babys clothing using this cotton textile, the most expensive of its kind.


    Furthermore, the summer days were approaching upon them. Ah Yao and her both needed two new sets of tunics to change into. Considering that, Su Shuilian, surrounded from all sides with envious gazes, without a worry in her heart, ordered the shopkeeper to cut* another three bolts.


    (TL NOTES: Its actually pull, but cut makes more sense for those who dont sew. Basically, rather than cutting all the way across a piece of fabric to divide it, one would cut a small slit at one side and rip the fabric from the whole bolt, which isa roll of cloth.)


    She had just turned in her embroidery works and received five silvers in return. She intended to use it to ready some items for the child. Before she came, she even specially asked for Auntie Laos guidance about the bits and scraps of things shed need during and after the birth.


    Madame, have a look at this, this is the newest style of fabric that just came into our shop, they say it originated from overseas. And the cost, if madame takes a fancy to it, Ill definitely give you the best price.


    The shopkeeper from the drapery was already familiar with Shu Shuilian. He knows that she favors choosing exquisite fabrics, those that are at the same timefortable, flowy, and very breathable. Predicting this, he had instructed the errand boy to fetch a few bolts of newly arrived fabric for her, to be on call.


    Fine linen? Without evenying a hand on them, Shu Shuilian distinguished the make of the bolts of cloth.


    Madame recognises it? The shopkeeper was amazed. This fine linen, his drapery was one of the first to receive it, and the other stores shouldnt have even started selling it yet.


    I saw it in a book before, exined Shu Shuilian hurriedly, smiling. A lot of her clothing from the past was constructed from this linen fabric. The only difference was, hers had silk and cotton threads woven throughout, this factor making it slightly finer and more delicate than this pure linen textile in front of her.


    Hehe, madame really has a good eye, it is in fact fine linen. Feel this texture, though its not as soft as thin cotton, it provides good venttion. Seeing that the weathers starting to warm up, would madame like to cut a few yards to go home and try out? The shopkeeper advised Shu Shuilian, looking at her with a smile on his face, eyes pushed up into a crinkle.


    Thedy standing before him, though she was a wife from an unknown gentlemans house, has been visiting this drapery every once in a while, ever since she brought some cloth a year ago. Her heavy purchases, like the one a year back, involves selective shopping for bundles on bundles of textiles. Even when its a small shopping spree, her buys amount simrly to some yards of fine cotton cloth.


    The shopkeeper paid much respect to this madame. Though she looks young of age, her ability in choosing fabrics was still superior to other womens daughters; dragging their feet, wasting one hour on top of another. The fabrics she chose were often the mostfortable, as well as expensive in price.


    And as such, upon seeing her enter the shop to select more fabrics this time, the shopkeeper had his assistant retrieve their newest bolts of fine linen from the backroom. These new bolts of fabric had been delivered to the shopst night, but had yet to be properly arranged and put on disy.


    Alright. Then, shopkeeper, Id like to trouble you to cut five feet from each bolt of these colours for me Su Shuilian smiled and nodded.


    She had selected the navy blue, lc and pale yellow cloths. The dark navy colour ought to be very suitable for A Yao, she thought. Summer was approaching and she nned to make him an outer jacket with it.


    The lc cloth would be for herself; if this fine linen was used to make a broad sleeved, high cored upper garment along with a long lightweight skirt, that set of clothes would surely be light and airy. Besides that, the voluminous skirt would be more than enough to conceal her gradually swelling stomach.


    As for the soft and delicate pale yellow colour, naturally it would be used to make clothes of varying sizes for the baby.


    She also selected some lengths of lively, brightly coloured thick cotton fabric. For these, she nned to make a few swaddle nkets of different thickness for use during her month of postpartum confinement.


    All in all, Su Shuilian bought over ten lengths of cloth.


    The shopkeeper was all smiles as he totaled up the bill.


    Madame, Ive rounded down the bill for you. Thatll be three taels.


    The shopkeeper clicked and cked away on his abacus before looking up with a wide smile, stating a figure that Su Shuilian, who had been pushed into a chair by Lin Si Yao, that was within the expected range.


    Without a second word, Lin Si Yao reached into his sleeve, dug out three taels and tossed them onto the counter by the shopkeepers hand. The shop assistant then handed him the huge stack of fabric secured tightly with cotton cord. He held that in one hand and with his other, he helped Su Shuilian to her feet. She looked rather exhausted, so he carefully guided her out of the shop.


    Tsk tsk, to which family does that young man belong? His wife has trained him well in the art of caring for others! It seems that she is with a child? No wonder


    Which family in this city has just secured such a beautiful daughter-inw? Ive not heard any news at all.


    Right? And one so skilled at spending money too. Three taels at once, tsk tsk, that covers a year of my whole familys expenses.


    Isnt that right? Fine linen is so expensive, and to think she purchased enough for three sets of clothing!


    Shopkeeper, do you know which family they are from?


    I do not.


    Ah? If you dont then why do you seem to familiar with her?


    Ah ha well, that Madame alwayses to our shop for cloth, that is how shes gradually became a regr.


    Oh nevermind that! Who cares which family theyre from. Shopkeeper, is fine linen really that good? Ill have five feet as well; I want to try making a set of clothes


    Coming up! I guarantee that after trying it on, Madame, youll never want any other material again!


    Is it really as marvellous as you im? Then Ill have five feet too


    Shopkeeper, I want four feet Ille again if its as good as you describe


    Hahaha, alright, alright, weve got enough for everyone. Rest assured, Madames


    Thanks to Su Shuilian, all thirty bolts of Feng Ya Draperys newly imported fine linen were sold out on the first day. The shopkeeper was so delighted, he decided he would give Su Shuilian the biggest discount he could the next time she patronized his shop. But that is a story that we shall save for another day.


    In the blink of an eye, another month shed past; Summer had finally descended upon Fan Hua Town.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Now at the end of her first trimester, three months into Su Shuilians pregnancy, her issue with morning sickness finally improved. Although she still did not have much of an appetite during meals, at least she no longer got nauseous or suffered from acid reflux as often. The only problem was that ever since her pregnancy began, Su Shuilian no longer slept as well as she had before.


    Every day, at about five to ten minutes past yin-shi (3am to 5am), she would wake. That was how she realized that Lin Si Yao actually got up extremely early every day. After settling the chores in the North Courtyard, he would go to the South, and then head to the kitchen after that. He never stopped for a moment, buzzing around the house all the way till mao-shi (5am to 7am) in the morning.


    A Yao


    After she had gotten up, Su Shuilian pinned her hair up in a simple manner before making her way to the kitchen. When Su Shuilian arrived at the south yard, as expected, Lin Si Yao was there taking care of the chicken coop.


    Why dont you sleep for a little longer? the heartache and concern that Lin Si Yao felt for her was clear; Su Shuilian was dressed for spring in an airy green colour, but the thin material of her dress did nothing to conceal her diminishing figure. What would happen if she continued to lose weight like this? What if it causedplications during childbirth?


    He decided he would retrieve the cbash bottle containing Divine Jade Essence from the bottom of their dresser case and have her consume it. If she were to remain so thin, what would happen when she goes intobor? What good were such material possessions to him, if left unused, there would be no value in having it.


    Ive slept enough Su Shuilian wiped the sweat trickling down his face, smiling slightly, Ive not done a proper job of being your wife. I never even knew that you wake so early every day.


    Thats nonsense, Lin Si Yao shot her a frown, Im doing this of my own ord, and d for it too. It has nothing to do with you being a good wife. Dont say that ever again.


    Alright then Su Shuilian saw that he was very serious about this, so she nodded and agreed. Oh and A Yao, Aunt Tian told me yesterday that Uncle Tian has finished the babys cradle. Hell be bringing it overter today.


    For the past few days, she and AYao had been busy getting everything ready for the babys birth, from clothing to underwear, to swaddle nkets. They were now almost done.


    Lin Si Yao had asked Tian Dafu to make the cradle based on Su Shuilians hand drawn illustration, using the wood he had chopped himself. The wood was top quality Wenge/Wengue from the trees on Da Shi Mountain, and the design was based off Su Shuilian memory of the most popr style in Suzhou City. There would be a cradle and a crib which could be used either together or separately, and the crib itself would be half a meter wide by one meter long. Normally, a newborn baby would need a cradle for the first six months of its life, after that, they could be free of it forever and sleep directly in the crib. Based on the dimensions of this crib, it would probablyst till their child was three years old.


    And as for after that


    Oh, Lin Si Yao was nning to buy the unusednd to the north and west of his home. Their current house was getting old and its structural integrity would deteriorate over time, so they might as well build arger residence, a spacious two-hall-three-courtyard. And the old house? Well of course, they would knock it down. As for what would rise in its ce Lin Si Yao already knew what he wanted. He had known since a long time ago.


    Ok, lets go and have our breakfast first. I prepared your favourite white fungus soup with red dates, so you must drink more of it.


    Lin Si Yao finished cleaning up the chicken coop, collecting the chicken manure, then went to wash his hands. After that, did he gently steered Su Shuilian, whose stomach had just started showing, into the kitchen.


    After chen-shi (7am to 9am), Lin Si Yao ns to head out.


    You, be careful on your own, Ill be back before early afternoon Lin Si Yao ordered Xiao Chun to keep an eye on her from a few feet beyond the shade of the cherry blossom tree. Su Shuilian was sitting on a long bench beneath that tree, working on the finer details of his new Summer jacket.


    Oh rx, itll be barely two hours, what could possibly happen to me in that time She teased him. Fine, I promise Ill be very carefully sitting here awaiting your return, alright? Anyway, he had left a few tes of snacks and a sk of water on the small stone table. All she had to do was reach over to grab them.


    I didnt mean that, said Lin Si Yao, frowning slightly.


    I know. Im not as delicate as you think. Besides, Ive been consuming that Divine Jade Essence for the past few days, so theres no need for you to be so worried. Su Shuilian knew he was just concerned for her, but his overprotectiveness was bing excessive especially whenpared to her, the real expecting mother!


    Right, then Ill be leaving now. Dont open the door no matter who knocks He could not emphasize the importance of her safety enough.


    Now that Xiao Xue had brought the three wolf pups onto Da Shi Mountain to live with the Wolf King. Now they only have Xiao Chun. How could Lin Si Yao rx?


    To be fair, the past few callers who had knocked at their door consisted of romantic fools, robbers, and even those ruthless killers from his own organisation, so his worry was not unfounded.


    If it werent for the hidden signal left by Si Tao, he would certainly not take a single step out of the house.


    Something was wrong As he rushed, Lin Si Yao narrowed his eyes. From the secret code Si Tao was using, he could tell that at least one of the three was seriously injured. Otherwise, with Si Laos busybody nature, there was no way they would miss dropping in for a visit if their mission was aplished with nary a scratch on them all.


    Once he arrived at this conclusion. Lin Si Yaos speed increased exponentially. If someone were nearby at the time, they would be sure to feel the eerily cool and cutting wind blowing past, and see an apanying figure in green shing byPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    At the oft-visited Feng Ya Drapery, two bolts of fine white cotton cloth were cut. They nned to sew all of the babys clothing using this cotton textile, the most expensive of its kind.


    Furthermore, the summer days were approaching upon them. Ah Yao and her both needed two new sets of tunics to change into. Considering that, Su Shuilian, surrounded from all sides with envious gazes, without a worry in her heart, ordered the shopkeeper to cut* another three bolts.


    (TL NOTES: Its actually pull, but cut makes more sense for those who dont sew. Basically, rather than cutting all the way across a piece of fabric to divide it, one would cut a small slit at one side and rip the fabric from the whole bolt, which isa roll of cloth.)


    She had just turned in her embroidery works and received five silvers in return. She intended to use it to ready some items for the child. Before she came, she even specially asked for Auntie Laos guidance about the bits and scraps of things shed need during and after the birth.


    Madame, have a look at this, this is the newest style of fabric that just came into our shop, they say it originated from overseas. And the cost, if madame takes a fancy to it, Ill definitely give you the best price.


    The shopkeeper from the drapery was already familiar with Shu Shuilian. He knows that she favors choosing exquisite fabrics, those that are at the same timefortable, flowy, and very breathable. Predicting this, he had instructed the errand boy to fetch a few bolts of newly arrived fabric for her, to be on call.


    Fine linen? Without evenying a hand on them, Shu Shuilian distinguished the make of the bolts of cloth.


    Madame recognises it? The shopkeeper was amazed. This fine linen, his drapery was one of the first to receive it, and the other stores shouldnt have even started selling it yet.


    I saw it in a book before, exined Shu Shuilian hurriedly, smiling. A lot of her clothing from the past was constructed from this linen fabric. The only difference was, hers had silk and cotton threads woven throughout, this factor making it slightly finer and more delicate than this pure linen textile in front of her.


    Hehe, madame really has a good eye, it is in fact fine linen. Feel this texture, though its not as soft as thin cotton, it provides good venttion. Seeing that the weathers starting to warm up, would madame like to cut a few yards to go home and try out? The shopkeeper advised Shu Shuilian, looking at her with a smile on his face, eyes pushed up into a crinkle.


    Thedy standing before him, though she was a wife from an unknown gentlemans house, has been visiting this drapery every once in a while, ever since she brought some cloth a year ago. Her heavy purchases, like the one a year back, involves selective shopping for bundles on bundles of textiles. Even when its a small shopping spree, her buys amount simrly to some yards of fine cotton cloth.


    The shopkeeper paid much respect to this madame. Though she looks young of age, her ability in choosing fabrics was still superior to other womens daughters; dragging their feet, wasting one hour on top of another. The fabrics she chose were often the mostfortable, as well as expensive in price.


    And as such, upon seeing her enter the shop to select more fabrics this time, the shopkeeper had his assistant retrieve their newest bolts of fine linen from the backroom. These new bolts of fabric had been delivered to the shopst night, but had yet to be properly arranged and put on disy.


    Alright. Then, shopkeeper, Id like to trouble you to cut five feet from each bolt of these colours for me Su Shuilian smiled and nodded.


    She had selected the navy blue, lc and pale yellow cloths. The dark navy colour ought to be very suitable for A Yao, she thought. Summer was approaching and she nned to make him an outer jacket with it.


    The lc cloth would be for herself; if this fine linen was used to make a broad sleeved, high cored upper garment along with a long lightweight skirt, that set of clothes would surely be light and airy. Besides that, the voluminous skirt would be more than enough to conceal her gradually swelling stomach.


    As for the soft and delicate pale yellow colour, naturally it would be used to make clothes of varying sizes for the baby.


    She also selected some lengths of lively, brightly coloured thick cotton fabric. For these, she nned to make a few swaddle nkets of different thickness for use during her month of postpartum confinement.


    All in all, Su Shuilian bought over ten lengths of cloth.


    The shopkeeper was all smiles as he totaled up the bill.


    Madame, Ive rounded down the bill for you. Thatll be three taels.


    The shopkeeper clicked and cked away on his abacus before looking up with a wide smile, stating a figure that Su Shuilian, who had been pushed into a chair by Lin Si Yao, that was within the expected range.


    Without a second word, Lin Si Yao reached into his sleeve, dug out three taels and tossed them onto the counter by the shopkeepers hand. The shop assistant then handed him the huge stack of fabric secured tightly with cotton cord. He held that in one hand and with his other, he helped Su Shuilian to her feet. She looked rather exhausted, so he carefully guided her out of the shop.


    Tsk tsk, to which family does that young man belong? His wife has trained him well in the art of caring for others! It seems that she is with a child? No wonder


    Which family in this city has just secured such a beautiful daughter-inw? Ive not heard any news at all.


    Right? And one so skilled at spending money too. Three taels at once, tsk tsk, that covers a year of my whole familys expenses.


    Isnt that right? Fine linen is so expensive, and to think she purchased enough for three sets of clothing!


    Shopkeeper, do you know which family they are from?


    I do not.


    Ah? If you dont then why do you seem to familiar with her?


    Ah ha well, that Madame alwayses to our shop for cloth, that is how shes gradually became a regr.


    Oh nevermind that! Who cares which family theyre from. Shopkeeper, is fine linen really that good? Ill have five feet as well; I want to try making a set of clothes


    Coming up! I guarantee that after trying it on, Madame, youll never want any other material again!


    Is it really as marvellous as you im? Then Ill have five feet too


    Shopkeeper, I want four feet Ille again if its as good as you describe


    Hahaha, alright, alright, weve got enough for everyone. Rest assured, Madames


    Thanks to Su Shuilian, all thirty bolts of Feng Ya Draperys newly imported fine linen were sold out on the first day. The shopkeeper was so delighted, he decided he would give Su Shuilian the biggest discount he could the next time she patronized his shop. But that is a story that we shall save for another day.


    In the blink of an eye, another month shed past; Summer had finally descended upon Fan Hua Town.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Now at the end of her first trimester, three months into Su Shuilians pregnancy, her issue with morning sickness finally improved. Although she still did not have much of an appetite during meals, at least she no longer got nauseous or suffered from acid reflux as often. The only problem was that ever since her pregnancy began, Su Shuilian no longer slept as well as she had before.


    Every day, at about five to ten minutes past yin-shi (3am to 5am), she would wake. That was how she realized that Lin Si Yao actually got up extremely early every day. After settling the chores in the North Courtyard, he would go to the South, and then head to the kitchen after that. He never stopped for a moment, buzzing around the house all the way till mao-shi (5am to 7am) in the morning.


    A Yao


    After she had gotten up, Su Shuilian pinned her hair up in a simple manner before making her way to the kitchen. When Su Shuilian arrived at the south yard, as expected, Lin Si Yao was there taking care of the chicken coop.


    Why dont you sleep for a little longer? the heartache and concern that Lin Si Yao felt for her was clear; Su Shuilian was dressed for spring in an airy green colour, but the thin material of her dress did nothing to conceal her diminishing figure. What would happen if she continued to lose weight like this? What if it causedplications during childbirth?


    He decided he would retrieve the cbash bottle containing Divine Jade Essence from the bottom of their dresser case and have her consume it. If she were to remain so thin, what would happen when she goes intobor? What good were such material possessions to him, if left unused, there would be no value in having it.


    Ive slept enough Su Shuilian wiped the sweat trickling down his face, smiling slightly, Ive not done a proper job of being your wife. I never even knew that you wake so early every day.


    Thats nonsense, Lin Si Yao shot her a frown, Im doing this of my own ord, and d for it too. It has nothing to do with you being a good wife. Dont say that ever again.


    Alright then Su Shuilian saw that he was very serious about this, so she nodded and agreed. Oh and A Yao, Aunt Tian told me yesterday that Uncle Tian has finished the babys cradle. Hell be bringing it overter today.


    For the past few days, she and AYao had been busy getting everything ready for the babys birth, from clothing to underwear, to swaddle nkets. They were now almost done.


    Lin Si Yao had asked Tian Dafu to make the cradle based on Su Shuilians hand drawn illustration, using the wood he had chopped himself. The wood was top quality Wenge/Wengue from the trees on Da Shi Mountain, and the design was based off Su Shuilian memory of the most popr style in Suzhou City. There would be a cradle and a crib which could be used either together or separately, and the crib itself would be half a meter wide by one meter long. Normally, a newborn baby would need a cradle for the first six months of its life, after that, they could be free of it forever and sleep directly in the crib. Based on the dimensions of this crib, it would probablyst till their child was three years old.


    And as for after that


    Oh, Lin Si Yao was nning to buy the unusednd to the north and west of his home. Their current house was getting old and its structural integrity would deteriorate over time, so they might as well build arger residence, a spacious two-hall-three-courtyard. And the old house? Well of course, they would knock it down. As for what would rise in its ce Lin Si Yao already knew what he wanted. He had known since a long time ago.


    Ok, lets go and have our breakfast first. I prepared your favourite white fungus soup with red dates, so you must drink more of it.


    Lin Si Yao finished cleaning up the chicken coop, collecting the chicken manure, then went to wash his hands. After that, did he gently steered Su Shuilian, whose stomach had just started showing, into the kitchen.


    After chen-shi (7am to 9am), Lin Si Yao ns to head out.


    You, be careful on your own, Ill be back before early afternoon Lin Si Yao ordered Xiao Chun to keep an eye on her from a few feet beyond the shade of the cherry blossom tree. Su Shuilian was sitting on a long bench beneath that tree, working on the finer details of his new Summer jacket.


    Oh rx, itll be barely two hours, what could possibly happen to me in that time She teased him. Fine, I promise Ill be very carefully sitting here awaiting your return, alright? Anyway, he had left a few tes of snacks and a sk of water on the small stone table. All she had to do was reach over to grab them.


    I didnt mean that, said Lin Si Yao, frowning slightly.


    I know. Im not as delicate as you think. Besides, Ive been consuming that Divine Jade Essence for the past few days, so theres no need for you to be so worried. Su Shuilian knew he was just concerned for her, but his overprotectiveness was bing excessive especially whenpared to her, the real expecting mother!


    Right, then Ill be leaving now. Dont open the door no matter who knocks He could not emphasize the importance of her safety enough.


    Now that Xiao Xue had brought the three wolf pups onto Da Shi Mountain to live with the Wolf King. Now they only have Xiao Chun. How could Lin Si Yao rx?


    To be fair, the past few callers who had knocked at their door consisted of romantic fools, robbers, and even those ruthless killers from his own organisation, so his worry was not unfounded.


    If it werent for the hidden signal left by Si Tao, he would certainly not take a single step out of the house.


    Something was wrong As he rushed, Lin Si Yao narrowed his eyes. From the secret code Si Tao was using, he could tell that at least one of the three was seriously injured. Otherwise, with Si Laos busybody nature, there was no way they would miss dropping in for a visit if their mission was aplished with nary a scratch on them all.


    Once he arrived at this conclusion. Lin Si Yaos speed increased exponentially. If someone were nearby at the time, they would be sure to feel the eerily cool and cutting wind blowing past, and see an apanying figure in green shing by


    At the oft-visited Feng Ya Drapery, two bolts of fine white cotton cloth were cut. They nned to sew all of the babys clothing using this cotton textile, the most expensive of its kind.


    Furthermore, the summer days were approaching upon them. Ah Yao and her both needed two new sets of tunics to change into. Considering that, Su Shuilian, surrounded from all sides with envious gazes, without a worry in her heart, ordered the shopkeeper to cut* another three bolts.


    (TL NOTES: Its actually pull, but cut makes more sense for those who dont sew. Basically, rather than cutting all the way across a piece of fabric to divide it, one would cut a small slit at one side and rip the fabric from the whole bolt, which isa roll of cloth.)


    She had just turned in her embroidery works and received five silvers in return. She intended to use it to ready some items for the child. Before she came, she even specially asked for Auntie Laos guidance about the bits and scraps of things shed need during and after the birth.


    Madame, have a look at this, this is the newest style of fabric that just came into our shop, they say it originated from overseas. And the cost, if madame takes a fancy to it, Ill definitely give you the best price.


    The shopkeeper from the drapery was already familiar with Shu Shuilian. He knows that she favors choosing exquisite fabrics, those that are at the same timefortable, flowy, and very breathable. Predicting this, he had instructed the errand boy to fetch a few bolts of newly arrived fabric for her, to be on call.


    Fine linen? Without evenying a hand on them, Shu Shuilian distinguished the make of the bolts of cloth.


    Madame recognises it? The shopkeeper was amazed. This fine linen, his drapery was one of the first to receive it, and the other stores shouldnt have even started selling it yet.


    I saw it in a book before, exined Shu Shuilian hurriedly, smiling. A lot of her clothing from the past was constructed from this linen fabric. The only difference was, hers had silk and cotton threads woven throughout, this factor making it slightly finer and more delicate than this pure linen textile in front of her.


    Hehe, madame really has a good eye, it is in fact fine linen. Feel this texture, though its not as soft as thin cotton, it provides good venttion. Seeing that the weathers starting to warm up, would madame like to cut a few yards to go home and try out? The shopkeeper advised Shu Shuilian, looking at her with a smile on his face, eyes pushed up into a crinkle.


    Thedy standing before him, though she was a wife from an unknown gentlemans house, has been visiting this drapery every once in a while, ever since she brought some cloth a year ago. Her heavy purchases, like the one a year back, involves selective shopping for bundles on bundles of textiles. Even when its a small shopping spree, her buys amount simrly to some yards of fine cotton cloth.


    The shopkeeper paid much respect to this madame. Though she looks young of age, her ability in choosing fabrics was still superior to other womens daughters; dragging their feet, wasting one hour on top of another. The fabrics she chose were often the mostfortable, as well as expensive in price.


    And as such, upon seeing her enter the shop to select more fabrics this time, the shopkeeper had his assistant retrieve their newest bolts of fine linen from the backroom. These new bolts of fabric had been delivered to the shopst night, but had yet to be properly arranged and put on disy.


    Alright. Then, shopkeeper, Id like to trouble you to cut five feet from each bolt of these colours for me Su Shuilian smiled and nodded.


    She had selected the navy blue, lc and pale yellow cloths. The dark navy colour ought to be very suitable for A Yao, she thought. Summer was approaching and she nned to make him an outer jacket with it.


    The lc cloth would be for herself; if this fine linen was used to make a broad sleeved, high cored upper garment along with a long lightweight skirt, that set of clothes would surely be light and airy. Besides that, the voluminous skirt would be more than enough to conceal her gradually swelling stomach.


    As for the soft and delicate pale yellow colour, naturally it would be used to make clothes of varying sizes for the baby.


    She also selected some lengths of lively, brightly coloured thick cotton fabric. For these, she nned to make a few swaddle nkets of different thickness for use during her month of postpartum confinement.


    All in all, Su Shuilian bought over ten lengths of cloth.


    The shopkeeper was all smiles as he totaled up the bill.


    Madame, Ive rounded down the bill for you. Thatll be three taels.


    The shopkeeper clicked and cked away on his abacus before looking up with a wide smile, stating a figure that Su Shuilian, who had been pushed into a chair by Lin Si Yao, that was within the expected range.


    Without a second word, Lin Si Yao reached into his sleeve, dug out three taels and tossed them onto the counter by the shopkeepers hand. The shop assistant then handed him the huge stack of fabric secured tightly with cotton cord. He held that in one hand and with his other, he helped Su Shuilian to her feet. She looked rather exhausted, so he carefully guided her out of the shop.


    Tsk tsk, to which family does that young man belong? His wife has trained him well in the art of caring for others! It seems that she is with a child? No wonder


    Which family in this city has just secured such a beautiful daughter-inw? Ive not heard any news at all.


    Right? And one so skilled at spending money too. Three taels at once, tsk tsk, that covers a year of my whole familys expenses.


    Isnt that right? Fine linen is so expensive, and to think she purchased enough for three sets of clothing!


    Shopkeeper, do you know which family they are from?


    I do not.


    Ah? If you dont then why do you seem to familiar with her?


    Ah ha well, that Madame alwayses to our shop for cloth, that is how shes gradually became a regr.


    Oh nevermind that! Who cares which family theyre from. Shopkeeper, is fine linen really that good? Ill have five feet as well; I want to try making a set of clothes


    Coming up! I guarantee that after trying it on, Madame, youll never want any other material again!


    Is it really as marvellous as you im? Then Ill have five feet too


    Shopkeeper, I want four feet Ille again if its as good as you describe


    Hahaha, alright, alright, weve got enough for everyone. Rest assured, Madames


    Thanks to Su Shuilian, all thirty bolts of Feng Ya Draperys newly imported fine linen were sold out on the first day. The shopkeeper was so delighted, he decided he would give Su Shuilian the biggest discount he could the next time she patronized his shop. But that is a story that we shall save for another day.


    In the blink of an eye, another month shed past; Summer had finally descended upon Fan Hua Town.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Now at the end of her first trimester, three months into Su Shuilians pregnancy, her issue with morning sickness finally improved. Although she still did not have much of an appetite during meals, at least she no longer got nauseous or suffered from acid reflux as often. The only problem was that ever since her pregnancy began, Su Shuilian no longer slept as well as she had before.


    Every day, at about five to ten minutes past yin-shi (3am to 5am), she would wake. That was how she realized that Lin Si Yao actually got up extremely early every day. After settling the chores in the North Courtyard, he would go to the South, and then head to the kitchen after that. He never stopped for a moment, buzzing around the house all the way till mao-shi (5am to 7am) in the morning.


    A Yao


    After she had gotten up, Su Shuilian pinned her hair up in a simple manner before making her way to the kitchen. When Su Shuilian arrived at the south yard, as expected, Lin Si Yao was there taking care of the chicken coop.


    Why dont you sleep for a little longer? the heartache and concern that Lin Si Yao felt for her was clear; Su Shuilian was dressed for spring in an airy green colour, but the thin material of her dress did nothing to conceal her diminishing figure. What would happen if she continued to lose weight like this? What if it causedplications during childbirth?


    He decided he would retrieve the cbash bottle containing Divine Jade Essence from the bottom of their dresser case and have her consume it. If she were to remain so thin, what would happen when she goes intobor? What good were such material possessions to him, if left unused, there would be no value in having it.


    Ive slept enough Su Shuilian wiped the sweat trickling down his face, smiling slightly, Ive not done a proper job of being your wife. I never even knew that you wake so early every day.


    Thats nonsense, Lin Si Yao shot her a frown, Im doing this of my own ord, and d for it too. It has nothing to do with you being a good wife. Dont say that ever again.


    Alright then Su Shuilian saw that he was very serious about this, so she nodded and agreed. Oh and A Yao, Aunt Tian told me yesterday that Uncle Tian has finished the babys cradle. Hell be bringing it overter today.


    For the past few days, she and AYao had been busy getting everything ready for the babys birth, from clothing to underwear, to swaddle nkets. They were now almost done.


    Lin Si Yao had asked Tian Dafu to make the cradle based on Su Shuilians hand drawn illustration, using the wood he had chopped himself. The wood was top quality Wenge/Wengue from the trees on Da Shi Mountain, and the design was based off Su Shuilian memory of the most popr style in Suzhou City. There would be a cradle and a crib which could be used either together or separately, and the crib itself would be half a meter wide by one meter long. Normally, a newborn baby would need a cradle for the first six months of its life, after that, they could be free of it forever and sleep directly in the crib. Based on the dimensions of this crib, it would probablyst till their child was three years old.


    And as for after that


    Oh, Lin Si Yao was nning to buy the unusednd to the north and west of his home. Their current house was getting old and its structural integrity would deteriorate over time, so they might as well build arger residence, a spacious two-hall-three-courtyard. And the old house? Well of course, they would knock it down. As for what would rise in its ce Lin Si Yao already knew what he wanted. He had known since a long time ago.


    Ok, lets go and have our breakfast first. I prepared your favourite white fungus soup with red dates, so you must drink more of it.


    Lin Si Yao finished cleaning up the chicken coop, collecting the chicken manure, then went to wash his hands. After that, did he gently steered Su Shuilian, whose stomach had just started showing, into the kitchen.


    After chen-shi (7am to 9am), Lin Si Yao ns to head out.


    You, be careful on your own, Ill be back before early afternoon Lin Si Yao ordered Xiao Chun to keep an eye on her from a few feet beyond the shade of the cherry blossom tree. Su Shuilian was sitting on a long bench beneath that tree, working on the finer details of his new Summer jacket.


    Oh rx, itll be barely two hours, what could possibly happen to me in that time She teased him. Fine, I promise Ill be very carefully sitting here awaiting your return, alright? Anyway, he had left a few tes of snacks and a sk of water on the small stone table. All she had to do was reach over to grab them.


    I didnt mean that, said Lin Si Yao, frowning slightly.


    I know. Im not as delicate as you think. Besides, Ive been consuming that Divine Jade Essence for the past few days, so theres no need for you to be so worried. Su Shuilian knew he was just concerned for her, but his overprotectiveness was bing excessive especially whenpared to her, the real expecting mother!


    Right, then Ill be leaving now. Dont open the door no matter who knocks He could not emphasize the importance of her safety enough.


    Now that Xiao Xue had brought the three wolf pups onto Da Shi Mountain to live with the Wolf King. Now they only have Xiao Chun. How could Lin Si Yao rx?


    To be fair, the past few callers who had knocked at their door consisted of romantic fools, robbers, and even those ruthless killers from his own organisation, so his worry was not unfounded.


    If it werent for the hidden signal left by Si Tao, he would certainly not take a single step out of the house.


    Something was wrong As he rushed, Lin Si Yao narrowed his eyes. From the secret code Si Tao was using, he could tell that at least one of the three was seriously injured. Otherwise, with Si Laos busybody nature, there was no way they would miss dropping in for a visit if their mission was aplished with nary a scratch on them all.


    Once he arrived at this conclusion. Lin Si Yaos speed increased exponentially. If someone were nearby at the time, they would be sure to feel the eerily cool and cutting wind blowing past, and see an apanying figure in green shing by

 Chapter 83: Buying Land to Expand the Home

    Chapter 83: Buying Land to Expand the Home


    Chapter 83


    You three joined hands but you couldnt withstand the enemy? I dare say, the longer youve lived, the worse youve be, Lin Si Yao sat by the table not far from therge bed. He poured himself a cup of water, mocking indifferently. He didnt even care to be polite to Si Luo who was sitting cross-legged on the bed to heal himself.


    We were careless Si Shan said, his voice a little distressed, We didnt expect the Deadly Duet of the West Corridor to be that fierce and bold. No wonder


    Feng Qingya seems strange Si Tuo, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly gave a cold, unclearment, but it somehow shook the people present in this room.


    Ha Lin Si Yao sneered coldly, The enemy is out there and we have internal issues to solve too I think you guys should follow me and be a hermetic farmer then


    Si Ling Si Tuo was speechless, looking at him. You are a dead man. Thats why Feng Qingya doesnte to you. But us Of course, needless to say, as they wanted to leave the Feng Yao Court, Feng Qingya wouldnt let them go. No matter where they hid, they wouldnt stay safe and sound.


    I think we can consider Si Lings suggestion Si Shan pondered for a while then continued, Today, the Feng Yao Court has already abolished the rules our Old Master had established that year. Harrumph, if we still work for Feng Qingya, we aint no assassins anymore. Were the devils.


    I agree Si Luo opened his eyes as he had finished healing his wounds. He continued Si Lings words, his eyes sharp and cold, Think about it. Among around six hundred fellows of the Feng Yao Court, there are many people who got better kungfu than the three of us. Why did they insist on us to go to the West Corridor? If they didnt want to bury our dead bodies there, what do you think they want?


    He had soon found Feng Qingyas malicious intention toward them, especially after Si Lings incident. The number of fellows in their Si Department, which were directed by Si Tuos team, wasnt small. If he werent wrong, Feng Qingya wanted to change the bloodpletely. Didnt he? It was Si Ling a year ago. And now, it was the three of them The members of the Si Department who used to follow the former Master would be swept away within the next three years and a half!


    Lin Si Yao felt speechless as the other three had actually considered his joke-like suggestion a possibility.


    Okay, just make it our decision. After Si Luos rtively recovered, we will return to the Court to solve the other matters. Then, we will discuss this Si Tuo glugged down the strong liquor in his cup and casually decided.


    Right. Weve earned quite a lot. Even if were gluttonous, we wont be starving. Moreover, we still have the money Si Lings going to give us. Oh hey Si Ling, would you keep your words? Si Luo smirked, his face regaining colors which hid the fact that he was wounded severely. We will be Si Lings neighbors at that time. Even though someone will treat us coldly, we dont know how to cook rice or stir-fry the veggies without him. Haha Si Shan fearlessly added.


    Okay, Si Ling, we count our housing things on you. If we can finish it fast, well be back after three months. If we take it slow, itll be one year. We will be neighbors then


    If Si Tuos face werent as cold and calm as usual, Lin Si Yao would doubt that he had already changed.Do those words look like they coulde out from the mouth of a merciless assassin?


    Dont forget what Ive asked you to do Reluctantly, Lin Si Yao looked at the three who had made up their minds on their future within fifteen minutes. His current self couldnte to the Feng Yao Court, which was thousands of miles away from here. Thus, if he wanted to take the properties he had earned during the first half of his life, which he had hidden there, he had to ask these three to do that. Although it would be only one-fourth that would return to him, it was enough for him to do many things in this little Fan Hua Town.


    As he wanted to expand his home and Si Tuo and the other two had asked him to help them with their housing, as soon as he returned to Fan Hua Town, he immediately made a n to buy morend and build houses.


    -


    What? You want to buy six acres of the wastnd in the West? Wang Geng Fa, the vige elder of the little town, stared at Lin Si Yao in surprise.


    Although the wastnd in the West of the town was unowned, it would take dozens of silvers to buy six mus of it. Why did he have to spend a lot to buy the wastnd?


    Build more houses? There were just two of them. Why would they need a big house? Cultivate the paddy fields? Why would they need so many pieces ofnd? The two paddy fields and the house was enough for them to survive.


    Wang Geng Fa thought it over and over, but he couldnt figure out why Lin Si Yao wanted to buy the six mus of wastnd.


    I got some friends who wanted to relocate to the Fan Hua Town. They asked me to help them with the houses. Well, no one in the town wanted to sell their house. Moreover, Shuilians pregnant now. We need to erge our house. So, I want to buy morend and build it myself Lin Si Yao rarely said sincere words like that.


    Actually, he wanted to buy all thend from his two pieces of paddy field toward the West. It was around ten acres ofnd.


    However, he was afraid that the other vigers will voice their disapproval, so Lin Si Yao decided to buy six acres first. He would take two for his own home and the other four would be used to build a big house for the other three. And,ter if they got their own families and wanted to build more, it would be none of his business. He wasnt their parents. Why would he have to care about them marrying, right?


    To be honest, he was doubtful that he wasnt himself, the one he used to be anymore. At least, not the previous Si Ling.


    Think about it, one year ago, Si Tuo and the other two had still been after him under the order. One yearter, he had to care about their houses like an old mum. He felt wronged! However, every time he thought that because of them, he had had the chance to meet up with Shuilian and build his warm, leisurely little family, he calmed down. Every change ends with a solution. Causes and results, it was the way of life.


    -


    So, was he okay with that? Su Shuilian giggled as she squeezed the water out of a damp cloth for her husband.


    It was mid-June, and the sun at noon was so dazzling.


    Lin Si Yao had practiced martial arts and the route to the presidents house didnt make him sweat. However, Su Shuilian had formed a routine of giving him a damp cloth to wipe and cool down his face after he entered the house.


    Yes, he didnt have a reason to not agree. The wastnd will still be wastnd no matter how long they let it be. Its better to sell thend to us. Lin Si Yao wiped his face, then casually ced the cloth on the hanger. Then, he hugged Su Shuilian, bringing her to the living room.


    How are you today? he asked gently.


    Pretty good, Su Shuilian lovingly rubbed her a-little-round belly.


    As Aunt Lao had told her, the belly that carried twins was much bigger than the normal pregnant one. Although she hadnt reached the fourth month, her belly had already protruded. She wondered how big it would be until her due day.


    And, think about it, the Fan Hua Town and the two adjacent, Qing Tian Town and Luo Shui Town, had never had twins. Thus, even the women that Shuilian didnt know had tried to find excuses to follow Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian to visit her. Su Shuilian did not know whether tough or cry; it was like she was a bird in a cage for people to behold.


    Today, Lin Si Yao had finally received the certificate of ownership for his six acres of wastnd from Sun Yumao. Then, he went to see Tian Dafu to talk about the construction works.


    Of course, he decided to build the house for Si Tuos team first.


    Firstly, Su Shuilian was in her time of nurturing their babies. She was due soon. It was really hard to take care of her. If she lived near the noisy construction site, she would be disturbed a lot.


    Secondly, Si Tuo said that after three months, they would finish the stuff in Feng Yao Court ande here to settle down. Thus, he should finish their houses first, which would eliminate the case in which they woulde to trouble him at his own house everyday!


    Then, Tian Dafu took him to see the most famous contractors of the three towns and some workers and carpenters, including Fang Da Shengs team, who used to make his furniture.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    They gathered at Tian Dafus, discussing the construction method to build up a massive house over the four acres ofnd in the West. When they heard that the entire big house would lodge only three people, they were dumbfounded. Immediately, they guessed that some rich people wanted to move in. Otherwise, why would they need the entire four mus ofnd to build the house?


    Its better to have the bedrooms and the offices separate. They will share the living room and the kitchen. Hmm, about the avable, extra areas, just nt some bamboo trees, Lin Si Yao gave them his general requirements.


    After giving the bare minimum of a request, Lin Si Yao got up with the intention of heading home.


    As for the rest of the design, it was handed over to Tian Dafu. Once the initial design isplete, calcte all the materials needed, and give me an approximate price. I will pay half of that amount before you start. The remaining half will be settled afterpletion.


    After he finished his words, Lin Si Yao nodded his head at Tian Dafu indicating he will be in charge of the decision making. And with that, Lin Si Yao exited the Tian House and made his way home to prepare lunch.


    Da Dafu. Was Lin Houses intention to give us all authority on deciding the price and be paying us half before starting the work? Unable to suppress their inner doubts, the masons all gather and discussed among themselves.


    Oh yes, Dafu, you and his family are well acquitted, is that what he really meant? Rubbing their hands together, several individuals gleefully calcte their profits.


    Enough guys. Remember he is my sons Shifu. His business is also my business. Now hurry and calcte the amount that is needed so I can let him know. Just an estimate is fine and do not try to swindle him. You all know that he is a skilled martial artist, do not bring trouble to yourselves.


    Tian Dafu nced at the crowd and gave a light warning.


    Aiyo, we are just talking, do not take this to heart. Yes yes yes, Dafu, let us calcte how much this will cost. We wont overcharge him, but we can not undercharge either, right?


    Dafu, there is one more important matter you should also ask him if the cost was underestimated, would we bepensated for the lost?


    Within these crowd of people, Tian Dafu did not need to exin, as for the others, other than Fng Dasheng, Wang Shuifa, and Feng Lao Liu who had already helped Lin Si Yao with his previous projects, they knew that he would not slight them.


    There were a few masons, who had heard of Lin Si Yaos generosity, who tried to squeeze out a little more earning.


    Summer and winter had the least amount of requests for this kind ofbor. It was lucky for them tond on such a big project, so trying to earn a little bit more by opening up the lions mouth was definitely not worth it.


    And so, the estimated price in the end was still fair in Tian Dafus eyes.


    Authors Note:


    <strong>April 1st: On The Shelves</strong>


    Should I be saying congrattions right? Haha, to be printed and put on the shelves on April Fools. (_)


    The other day, when I received the interesting news, I was suspicious; was it just a joke? Aha.


    But then again, ignorance is bliss. But as long as the readers are happy, that is the best praise for me.


    I will do my best! My best to continue writing about your guys favorite Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao. Of course, there are people who do not like these characters, thinking that they are too nooby or too OP. What I want to say is that everyone has their own preferences. For those that like this, please continue to wave the tickets in your hands in support! For those that do not like what I write, please lightly drift away and do not leave anything behind! Or else I will be hurt after putting so much effort to write, only to be smacked to the ground by a few words of criticism.


    Finally, I wish you a Happy April Fools! And also wish my book sess!


    Also, as a thanks for all your support!


    Xi Zhen, April 1st, 2012Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    You three joined hands but you couldnt withstand the enemy? I dare say, the longer youve lived, the worse youve be, Lin Si Yao sat by the table not far from therge bed. He poured himself a cup of water, mocking indifferently. He didnt even care to be polite to Si Luo who was sitting cross-legged on the bed to heal himself.


    We were careless Si Shan said, his voice a little distressed, We didnt expect the Deadly Duet of the West Corridor to be that fierce and bold. No wonder


    Feng Qingya seems strange Si Tuo, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly gave a cold, unclearment, but it somehow shook the people present in this room.


    Ha Lin Si Yao sneered coldly, The enemy is out there and we have internal issues to solve too I think you guys should follow me and be a hermetic farmer then


    Si Ling Si Tuo was speechless, looking at him. You are a dead man. Thats why Feng Qingya doesnte to you. But us Of course, needless to say, as they wanted to leave the Feng Yao Court, Feng Qingya wouldnt let them go. No matter where they hid, they wouldnt stay safe and sound.


    I think we can consider Si Lings suggestion Si Shan pondered for a while then continued, Today, the Feng Yao Court has already abolished the rules our Old Master had established that year. Harrumph, if we still work for Feng Qingya, we aint no assassins anymore. Were the devils.


    I agree Si Luo opened his eyes as he had finished healing his wounds. He continued Si Lings words, his eyes sharp and cold, Think about it. Among around six hundred fellows of the Feng Yao Court, there are many people who got better kungfu than the three of us. Why did they insist on us to go to the West Corridor? If they didnt want to bury our dead bodies there, what do you think they want?


    He had soon found Feng Qingyas malicious intention toward them, especially after Si Lings incident. The number of fellows in their Si Department, which were directed by Si Tuos team, wasnt small. If he werent wrong, Feng Qingya wanted to change the bloodpletely. Didnt he? It was Si Ling a year ago. And now, it was the three of them The members of the Si Department who used to follow the former Master would be swept away within the next three years and a half!


    Lin Si Yao felt speechless as the other three had actually considered his joke-like suggestion a possibility.


    Okay, just make it our decision. After Si Luos rtively recovered, we will return to the Court to solve the other matters. Then, we will discuss this Si Tuo glugged down the strong liquor in his cup and casually decided.


    Right. Weve earned quite a lot. Even if were gluttonous, we wont be starving. Moreover, we still have the money Si Lings going to give us. Oh hey Si Ling, would you keep your words? Si Luo smirked, his face regaining colors which hid the fact that he was wounded severely. We will be Si Lings neighbors at that time. Even though someone will treat us coldly, we dont know how to cook rice or stir-fry the veggies without him. Haha Si Shan fearlessly added.


    Okay, Si Ling, we count our housing things on you. If we can finish it fast, well be back after three months. If we take it slow, itll be one year. We will be neighbors then


    If Si Tuos face werent as cold and calm as usual, Lin Si Yao would doubt that he had already changed.Do those words look like they coulde out from the mouth of a merciless assassin?


    Dont forget what Ive asked you to do Reluctantly, Lin Si Yao looked at the three who had made up their minds on their future within fifteen minutes. His current self couldnte to the Feng Yao Court, which was thousands of miles away from here. Thus, if he wanted to take the properties he had earned during the first half of his life, which he had hidden there, he had to ask these three to do that. Although it would be only one-fourth that would return to him, it was enough for him to do many things in this little Fan Hua Town.


    As he wanted to expand his home and Si Tuo and the other two had asked him to help them with their housing, as soon as he returned to Fan Hua Town, he immediately made a n to buy morend and build houses.


    -


    What? You want to buy six acres of the wastnd in the West? Wang Geng Fa, the vige elder of the little town, stared at Lin Si Yao in surprise.


    Although the wastnd in the West of the town was unowned, it would take dozens of silvers to buy six mus of it. Why did he have to spend a lot to buy the wastnd?


    Build more houses? There were just two of them. Why would they need a big house? Cultivate the paddy fields? Why would they need so many pieces ofnd? The two paddy fields and the house was enough for them to survive.


    Wang Geng Fa thought it over and over, but he couldnt figure out why Lin Si Yao wanted to buy the six mus of wastnd.


    I got some friends who wanted to relocate to the Fan Hua Town. They asked me to help them with the houses. Well, no one in the town wanted to sell their house. Moreover, Shuilians pregnant now. We need to erge our house. So, I want to buy morend and build it myself Lin Si Yao rarely said sincere words like that.


    Actually, he wanted to buy all thend from his two pieces of paddy field toward the West. It was around ten acres ofnd.


    However, he was afraid that the other vigers will voice their disapproval, so Lin Si Yao decided to buy six acres first. He would take two for his own home and the other four would be used to build a big house for the other three. And,ter if they got their own families and wanted to build more, it would be none of his business. He wasnt their parents. Why would he have to care about them marrying, right?


    To be honest, he was doubtful that he wasnt himself, the one he used to be anymore. At least, not the previous Si Ling.


    Think about it, one year ago, Si Tuo and the other two had still been after him under the order. One yearter, he had to care about their houses like an old mum. He felt wronged! However, every time he thought that because of them, he had had the chance to meet up with Shuilian and build his warm, leisurely little family, he calmed down. Every change ends with a solution. Causes and results, it was the way of life.


    -


    So, was he okay with that? Su Shuilian giggled as she squeezed the water out of a damp cloth for her husband.


    It was mid-June, and the sun at noon was so dazzling.


    Lin Si Yao had practiced martial arts and the route to the presidents house didnt make him sweat. However, Su Shuilian had formed a routine of giving him a damp cloth to wipe and cool down his face after he entered the house.


    Yes, he didnt have a reason to not agree. The wastnd will still be wastnd no matter how long they let it be. Its better to sell thend to us. Lin Si Yao wiped his face, then casually ced the cloth on the hanger. Then, he hugged Su Shuilian, bringing her to the living room.


    How are you today? he asked gently.


    Pretty good, Su Shuilian lovingly rubbed her a-little-round belly.


    As Aunt Lao had told her, the belly that carried twins was much bigger than the normal pregnant one. Although she hadnt reached the fourth month, her belly had already protruded. She wondered how big it would be until her due day.


    And, think about it, the Fan Hua Town and the two adjacent, Qing Tian Town and Luo Shui Town, had never had twins. Thus, even the women that Shuilian didnt know had tried to find excuses to follow Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian to visit her. Su Shuilian did not know whether tough or cry; it was like she was a bird in a cage for people to behold.


    Today, Lin Si Yao had finally received the certificate of ownership for his six acres of wastnd from Sun Yumao. Then, he went to see Tian Dafu to talk about the construction works.


    Of course, he decided to build the house for Si Tuos team first.


    Firstly, Su Shuilian was in her time of nurturing their babies. She was due soon. It was really hard to take care of her. If she lived near the noisy construction site, she would be disturbed a lot.


    Secondly, Si Tuo said that after three months, they would finish the stuff in Feng Yao Court ande here to settle down. Thus, he should finish their houses first, which would eliminate the case in which they woulde to trouble him at his own house everyday!


    Then, Tian Dafu took him to see the most famous contractors of the three towns and some workers and carpenters, including Fang Da Shengs team, who used to make his furniture.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    They gathered at Tian Dafus, discussing the construction method to build up a massive house over the four acres ofnd in the West. When they heard that the entire big house would lodge only three people, they were dumbfounded. Immediately, they guessed that some rich people wanted to move in. Otherwise, why would they need the entire four mus ofnd to build the house?


    Its better to have the bedrooms and the offices separate. They will share the living room and the kitchen. Hmm, about the avable, extra areas, just nt some bamboo trees, Lin Si Yao gave them his general requirements.


    After giving the bare minimum of a request, Lin Si Yao got up with the intention of heading home.


    As for the rest of the design, it was handed over to Tian Dafu. Once the initial design isplete, calcte all the materials needed, and give me an approximate price. I will pay half of that amount before you start. The remaining half will be settled afterpletion.


    After he finished his words, Lin Si Yao nodded his head at Tian Dafu indicating he will be in charge of the decision making. And with that, Lin Si Yao exited the Tian House and made his way home to prepare lunch.


    Da Dafu. Was Lin Houses intention to give us all authority on deciding the price and be paying us half before starting the work? Unable to suppress their inner doubts, the masons all gather and discussed among themselves.


    Oh yes, Dafu, you and his family are well acquitted, is that what he really meant? Rubbing their hands together, several individuals gleefully calcte their profits.


    Enough guys. Remember he is my sons Shifu. His business is also my business. Now hurry and calcte the amount that is needed so I can let him know. Just an estimate is fine and do not try to swindle him. You all know that he is a skilled martial artist, do not bring trouble to yourselves.


    Tian Dafu nced at the crowd and gave a light warning.


    Aiyo, we are just talking, do not take this to heart. Yes yes yes, Dafu, let us calcte how much this will cost. We wont overcharge him, but we can not undercharge either, right?


    Dafu, there is one more important matter you should also ask him if the cost was underestimated, would we bepensated for the lost?


    Within these crowd of people, Tian Dafu did not need to exin, as for the others, other than Fng Dasheng, Wang Shuifa, and Feng Lao Liu who had already helped Lin Si Yao with his previous projects, they knew that he would not slight them.


    There were a few masons, who had heard of Lin Si Yaos generosity, who tried to squeeze out a little more earning.


    Summer and winter had the least amount of requests for this kind ofbor. It was lucky for them tond on such a big project, so trying to earn a little bit more by opening up the lions mouth was definitely not worth it.


    And so, the estimated price in the end was still fair in Tian Dafus eyes.


    Authors Note:


    <strong>April 1st: On The Shelves</strong>


    Should I be saying congrattions right? Haha, to be printed and put on the shelves on April Fools. (_)


    The other day, when I received the interesting news, I was suspicious; was it just a joke? Aha.


    But then again, ignorance is bliss. But as long as the readers are happy, that is the best praise for me.


    I will do my best! My best to continue writing about your guys favorite Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao. Of course, there are people who do not like these characters, thinking that they are too nooby or too OP. What I want to say is that everyone has their own preferences. For those that like this, please continue to wave the tickets in your hands in support! For those that do not like what I write, please lightly drift away and do not leave anything behind! Or else I will be hurt after putting so much effort to write, only to be smacked to the ground by a few words of criticism.


    Finally, I wish you a Happy April Fools! And also wish my book sess!


    Also, as a thanks for all your support!


    Xi Zhen, April 1st, 2012


    You three joined hands but you couldnt withstand the enemy? I dare say, the longer youve lived, the worse youve be, Lin Si Yao sat by the table not far from therge bed. He poured himself a cup of water, mocking indifferently. He didnt even care to be polite to Si Luo who was sitting cross-legged on the bed to heal himself.


    We were careless Si Shan said, his voice a little distressed, We didnt expect the Deadly Duet of the West Corridor to be that fierce and bold. No wonder


    Feng Qingya seems strange Si Tuo, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly gave a cold, unclearment, but it somehow shook the people present in this room.


    Ha Lin Si Yao sneered coldly, The enemy is out there and we have internal issues to solve too I think you guys should follow me and be a hermetic farmer then


    Si Ling Si Tuo was speechless, looking at him. You are a dead man. Thats why Feng Qingya doesnte to you. But us Of course, needless to say, as they wanted to leave the Feng Yao Court, Feng Qingya wouldnt let them go. No matter where they hid, they wouldnt stay safe and sound.


    I think we can consider Si Lings suggestion Si Shan pondered for a while then continued, Today, the Feng Yao Court has already abolished the rules our Old Master had established that year. Harrumph, if we still work for Feng Qingya, we aint no assassins anymore. Were the devils.


    I agree Si Luo opened his eyes as he had finished healing his wounds. He continued Si Lings words, his eyes sharp and cold, Think about it. Among around six hundred fellows of the Feng Yao Court, there are many people who got better kungfu than the three of us. Why did they insist on us to go to the West Corridor? If they didnt want to bury our dead bodies there, what do you think they want?


    He had soon found Feng Qingyas malicious intention toward them, especially after Si Lings incident. The number of fellows in their Si Department, which were directed by Si Tuos team, wasnt small. If he werent wrong, Feng Qingya wanted to change the bloodpletely. Didnt he? It was Si Ling a year ago. And now, it was the three of them The members of the Si Department who used to follow the former Master would be swept away within the next three years and a half!


    Lin Si Yao felt speechless as the other three had actually considered his joke-like suggestion a possibility.


    Okay, just make it our decision. After Si Luos rtively recovered, we will return to the Court to solve the other matters. Then, we will discuss this Si Tuo glugged down the strong liquor in his cup and casually decided.


    Right. Weve earned quite a lot. Even if were gluttonous, we wont be starving. Moreover, we still have the money Si Lings going to give us. Oh hey Si Ling, would you keep your words? Si Luo smirked, his face regaining colors which hid the fact that he was wounded severely. We will be Si Lings neighbors at that time. Even though someone will treat us coldly, we dont know how to cook rice or stir-fry the veggies without him. Haha Si Shan fearlessly added.


    Okay, Si Ling, we count our housing things on you. If we can finish it fast, well be back after three months. If we take it slow, itll be one year. We will be neighbors then


    If Si Tuos face werent as cold and calm as usual, Lin Si Yao would doubt that he had already changed.Do those words look like they coulde out from the mouth of a merciless assassin?


    Dont forget what Ive asked you to do Reluctantly, Lin Si Yao looked at the three who had made up their minds on their future within fifteen minutes. His current self couldnte to the Feng Yao Court, which was thousands of miles away from here. Thus, if he wanted to take the properties he had earned during the first half of his life, which he had hidden there, he had to ask these three to do that. Although it would be only one-fourth that would return to him, it was enough for him to do many things in this little Fan Hua Town.


    As he wanted to expand his home and Si Tuo and the other two had asked him to help them with their housing, as soon as he returned to Fan Hua Town, he immediately made a n to buy morend and build houses.


    -


    What? You want to buy six acres of the wastnd in the West? Wang Geng Fa, the vige elder of the little town, stared at Lin Si Yao in surprise.


    Although the wastnd in the West of the town was unowned, it would take dozens of silvers to buy six mus of it. Why did he have to spend a lot to buy the wastnd?


    Build more houses? There were just two of them. Why would they need a big house? Cultivate the paddy fields? Why would they need so many pieces ofnd? The two paddy fields and the house was enough for them to survive.


    Wang Geng Fa thought it over and over, but he couldnt figure out why Lin Si Yao wanted to buy the six mus of wastnd.


    I got some friends who wanted to relocate to the Fan Hua Town. They asked me to help them with the houses. Well, no one in the town wanted to sell their house. Moreover, Shuilians pregnant now. We need to erge our house. So, I want to buy morend and build it myself Lin Si Yao rarely said sincere words like that.


    Actually, he wanted to buy all thend from his two pieces of paddy field toward the West. It was around ten acres ofnd.


    However, he was afraid that the other vigers will voice their disapproval, so Lin Si Yao decided to buy six acres first. He would take two for his own home and the other four would be used to build a big house for the other three. And,ter if they got their own families and wanted to build more, it would be none of his business. He wasnt their parents. Why would he have to care about them marrying, right?


    To be honest, he was doubtful that he wasnt himself, the one he used to be anymore. At least, not the previous Si Ling.


    Think about it, one year ago, Si Tuo and the other two had still been after him under the order. One yearter, he had to care about their houses like an old mum. He felt wronged! However, every time he thought that because of them, he had had the chance to meet up with Shuilian and build his warm, leisurely little family, he calmed down. Every change ends with a solution. Causes and results, it was the way of life.


    -


    So, was he okay with that? Su Shuilian giggled as she squeezed the water out of a damp cloth for her husband.


    It was mid-June, and the sun at noon was so dazzling.


    Lin Si Yao had practiced martial arts and the route to the presidents house didnt make him sweat. However, Su Shuilian had formed a routine of giving him a damp cloth to wipe and cool down his face after he entered the house.


    Yes, he didnt have a reason to not agree. The wastnd will still be wastnd no matter how long they let it be. Its better to sell thend to us. Lin Si Yao wiped his face, then casually ced the cloth on the hanger. Then, he hugged Su Shuilian, bringing her to the living room.


    How are you today? he asked gently.


    Pretty good, Su Shuilian lovingly rubbed her a-little-round belly.


    As Aunt Lao had told her, the belly that carried twins was much bigger than the normal pregnant one. Although she hadnt reached the fourth month, her belly had already protruded. She wondered how big it would be until her due day.


    And, think about it, the Fan Hua Town and the two adjacent, Qing Tian Town and Luo Shui Town, had never had twins. Thus, even the women that Shuilian didnt know had tried to find excuses to follow Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian to visit her. Su Shuilian did not know whether tough or cry; it was like she was a bird in a cage for people to behold.


    Today, Lin Si Yao had finally received the certificate of ownership for his six acres of wastnd from Sun Yumao. Then, he went to see Tian Dafu to talk about the construction works.


    Of course, he decided to build the house for Si Tuos team first.


    Firstly, Su Shuilian was in her time of nurturing their babies. She was due soon. It was really hard to take care of her. If she lived near the noisy construction site, she would be disturbed a lot.


    Secondly, Si Tuo said that after three months, they would finish the stuff in Feng Yao Court ande here to settle down. Thus, he should finish their houses first, which would eliminate the case in which they woulde to trouble him at his own house everyday!


    Then, Tian Dafu took him to see the most famous contractors of the three towns and some workers and carpenters, including Fang Da Shengs team, who used to make his furniture.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    They gathered at Tian Dafus, discussing the construction method to build up a massive house over the four acres ofnd in the West. When they heard that the entire big house would lodge only three people, they were dumbfounded. Immediately, they guessed that some rich people wanted to move in. Otherwise, why would they need the entire four mus ofnd to build the house?


    Its better to have the bedrooms and the offices separate. They will share the living room and the kitchen. Hmm, about the avable, extra areas, just nt some bamboo trees, Lin Si Yao gave them his general requirements.


    After giving the bare minimum of a request, Lin Si Yao got up with the intention of heading home.


    As for the rest of the design, it was handed over to Tian Dafu. Once the initial design isplete, calcte all the materials needed, and give me an approximate price. I will pay half of that amount before you start. The remaining half will be settled afterpletion.


    After he finished his words, Lin Si Yao nodded his head at Tian Dafu indicating he will be in charge of the decision making. And with that, Lin Si Yao exited the Tian House and made his way home to prepare lunch.


    Da Dafu. Was Lin Houses intention to give us all authority on deciding the price and be paying us half before starting the work? Unable to suppress their inner doubts, the masons all gather and discussed among themselves.


    Oh yes, Dafu, you and his family are well acquitted, is that what he really meant? Rubbing their hands together, several individuals gleefully calcte their profits.


    Enough guys. Remember he is my sons Shifu. His business is also my business. Now hurry and calcte the amount that is needed so I can let him know. Just an estimate is fine and do not try to swindle him. You all know that he is a skilled martial artist, do not bring trouble to yourselves.


    Tian Dafu nced at the crowd and gave a light warning.


    Aiyo, we are just talking, do not take this to heart. Yes yes yes, Dafu, let us calcte how much this will cost. We wont overcharge him, but we can not undercharge either, right?


    Dafu, there is one more important matter you should also ask him if the cost was underestimated, would we bepensated for the lost?


    Within these crowd of people, Tian Dafu did not need to exin, as for the others, other than Fng Dasheng, Wang Shuifa, and Feng Lao Liu who had already helped Lin Si Yao with his previous projects, they knew that he would not slight them.


    There were a few masons, who had heard of Lin Si Yaos generosity, who tried to squeeze out a little more earning.


    Summer and winter had the least amount of requests for this kind ofbor. It was lucky for them tond on such a big project, so trying to earn a little bit more by opening up the lions mouth was definitely not worth it.


    And so, the estimated price in the end was still fair in Tian Dafus eyes.


    Authors Note:


    <strong>April 1st: On The Shelves</strong>


    Should I be saying congrattions right? Haha, to be printed and put on the shelves on April Fools. (_)


    The other day, when I received the interesting news, I was suspicious; was it just a joke? Aha.


    But then again, ignorance is bliss. But as long as the readers are happy, that is the best praise for me.


    I will do my best! My best to continue writing about your guys favorite Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao. Of course, there are people who do not like these characters, thinking that they are too nooby or too OP. What I want to say is that everyone has their own preferences. For those that like this, please continue to wave the tickets in your hands in support! For those that do not like what I write, please lightly drift away and do not leave anything behind! Or else I will be hurt after putting so much effort to write, only to be smacked to the ground by a few words of criticism.


    Finally, I wish you a Happy April Fools! And also wish my book sess!


    Also, as a thanks for all your support!


    Xi Zhen, April 1st, 2012

 Chapter 84: Situ Yun

    Chapter 84: Situ Yun


    Chapter 84


    I heard that youve lost a lot of weight since you got pregnant. I thought that Xi Cui came back to visit her maternal family, she knew Su Shuilian was pregnant so she decided to pay her a visit.


    You thought what? Su Shuilian beamed, throwing her a nce. She was lyingfortably on a soft couch under the shade of a cherry tree. She also picked the cherries to eat. This year, the wild cherry tree had grown well. It began to bear fruit from the fifth lunar month. Today was the summer solstice and her cherries were still a mass of beautiful red hue. Thanks to the tree, she could have several sweet and sour cherries every day. She couldnt say that she wasnt satisfied.


    Nah, no pregnant woman could look as soft and white as you! Xi Cui admired.


    Although Su Shuilian looked much thinner than she had beentely, her face was still chubby and creamy. Even though she was a woman herself, Xi Cui had the urge to touch it, let alone the men!


    Tell me honestly, how do you do skincare? After she asked that, Xi Cui suddenly realised.


    No house chores, no touching water. If she lived like that, she could be like this woman. Even if she got pregnant, her skin would still glow and be soft, her bearings elegant as if she was a noble woman.


    Anyway, sigh, when youpare yourself to someone else, youll be angry to death.


    Although her husband was considered a good husband in this Luo Shui Town as he had cared and helped her thoughtfully, he would never give her a hand in domestic, women-should-do chores like cooking directly. At most, he would assist her a little bit when he was free. She also had to watch out for her inws. They would nag at her and im that she was instigating her husband to help her.


    ording to her parents, her husband was the typical husband. And, the man who had embraced all the tough and easy works so his wife didnt have to work, Lin Si Yao, was unique in this world.


    So, they couldnt bepared! Xi Cuiforted herself inwardly. At least, she didnt need topare herself with Su Shulian, she couldnt do that anyways.


    A Yao told me to drink more warm water and have more fruits and vegetables. Su Shuilian wiped her mouth with a silk handkerchief. She shaded her eyes with one hand, squinting as she tried to look through the leaves to see the dazzling sunlight, which was making some shades on the ground. It should be noon now. Sitting under the shade of the cherry tree in the Northern courtyard, she was able to sunbathe too.


    You should get inside. Indeed, Lin Si Yao walked out of the kitchen and asked her leave the battlefield. Ah, no, it should be her resting ce.


    Xi Cui, join us for lunch before you leave, Su Shuilian stood up with Lin Si Yaos assisting her side. He carefully embraced her heavy pregnant body and guided her toward the main house.


    Ah, no, my mother said that my future second sister-inw would join our lunch today. I have to go back, Xi Cui rejected with a broad smile.


    The second son of the Lao family, Yong Qiang, was matched with the daughter of a vendor in Qing Tian Town. She had been going from the North to the South to do business with her father since she was young. She hadnt been home much. The Lao family had asked the matchmaker to propose that vendors family because they cared about Yong Qiangs future.


    Turned out Lao Yong Qiang had nned to open a grocery store in the Fan Luo City. Since the vendorr had been in the business for around ten years, he would have his own sources of cheap and stable goods. If Yong Qiang opened a shop, with his father-inws help, he wouldnt meet much trouble.


    Thus, the marriage of the Lao familys second son was determined. They had chosen the wedding day to be by the end of the year. After the New Years celebration, Lao Yong Qiang would take his wife to the city to build his business.


    So, Uncle Lao and Aunt Lao have to live alone soon?


    Their oldest son had taken his wife and moved to the cksmith shop. Although they were in the same town, they didnt live under the same roof anymore. It would be difficult to take care of the elders. And now, their second son wanted to get married and then move to the city to open a grocery store, leaving only the old couple at home. Since they hadnt had any grandchildren to take care of, they would feel really lonely.


    After yourbor, we will ask Aunt Lao toe and help us. Lin Si Yao pondered for a while then confirmed since his voice didnt sound like he just wanted to give an idea.


    What? Su Shuilian turned to him, a little surprised. But she got his idea shortly. After giving birth, both she and the baby needed care. Lin Si Yao couldnt handle all of this. Moreover, he didnt know what to pay attention to during her puerperium. Thus, it was the best option to invite Aunt Lao toe and help them.


    Sure. I will ask her when shees tomorrow, nodded Su Shuilian.


    Aunt Lao agreed immediately. Even if Su Shuilian didnt mention that, she already had a n toe and take care of her after she gave birth. However, with a frown, she denied the payment of one hundred bronzes each day that Lin Si Yao offered her. If you consider me your aunty, dont talk about money.


    Su Shuilian knew that the rtionship between the two families wouldst long, and she would have plenty of chances to thank herter, the New Years celebration, for example. Thus, she didnt insist much.


    As Su Shuilian was leisurely taking care of her body, waiting for her delivery, Lin Si Yao was busy building the big house. Luckily, he had estimated all of this. He had handed all themunication works to Tian Da Fu.


    Tian Da Fu was a carpenter, but now he got more jobs to do. He was Lin Si Yaos spokesman; he was the presenter who exined the matters to the workers. Therefore, naturally, he was the team leader of the group of carpenters. Soon after, when they began to build the house, he was so busy his feet didnt touch the ground.


    Quite the contrary, except for going to the construction site to check twice a day, Lin Si Yao stayed at home with Su Shuilian to cook good food for her.


    This made Aunt Tian both happy and angry.


    She hated it because when her husband got home, after dining and washing, he went straight to bed. He had skipped their husband and wife intimate, romantic time. Itd been more than fifteen days where he hadnt shown her his masculine power, entangling with her as he used to do. If she didnt know that he had put all of his strength into the building in the wastnd in the West, she would think that he had cheated on her.


    And she was also happy, because his sry now was much more since he had been promoted to be the team leader. Or it could be said that Lin Si Yao wasnt stingy when paying for the construction of the new house.


    Thus, Aunty Tian regarded the shining silvers and restrained her anger. She could only seize her free time to cook Tian Da Fu some good broth to cool down and supplement more energy.


    Today, as Lin Si Yao had finished cleaning the kitchen, usually, he would take the time during Su Shulians afternoon nap to visit the construction in the West side. He would check the progress and the arrivals of new batches of materials.


    But someone knocked his door.


    Uncle Si Ling? Standing at his door was a teenager around twelve or thirteen years old. He looked really cute with white teeth and red lips. Situ Yun*, greetings, Uncle. My teacher asked me to send you a message


    (TL Note: The Si in Situ Yun, Si Ling, and all the other Sis are the same character.)


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Si Shan? Lin Si Yao slightly furrowed his brows. What did he do? Sending one of his disciple here, wasnt he afraid of Feng Qing Ya?


    Situ Yun carefully hauled a thick envelope from his chest, respectfully handed it to Lin Si Yao.


    My teacher told me that after I gave you the package, I should stay and wait for him here. I shouldnt go anywhere else Situ Yun told the man what Si Shan had advised him with an embarrassed smile when he saw that Lin Si Yao didnt want to open the letter in front of him and wearing a seeing-the-guest-off face.


    No extra room Lin Si Yao replied indifferently.


    Is that Si Shan crazy? Its okay that he sent the paper money because they needed to use the money for the three of them now. But why had he sent a teenager here? To supervise the construction or what? Protecting it? Really unable to make head or tail of it.


    No problem, I can sleep on the tree


    Situ Yun pointed at the cherry tree withrge branches and the shade in the yard, smiling as if he didnt mind at all.


    Being Si Shans disciple for six years, what kind of odd things has he not done? Its just sleeping on the tree. In these hot summer days, itll be cooler than sleeping in the bedroom!


    Lin Si Yao rolled his eyes internally. He now truly believed that this young man was Si Shans disciple. Theyre a bunch of shameless people.


    Even though it would be like throwing an egg to a rock when talking about code of ethics to an assassin  its useless. Since being with with Shuilian, hed gotten used to moral and mannerly things, But he couldnt ask Si Shan and co. to follow him that way immediately.


    Up to you Lin Si Yao said, then turned around to head to his bedroom. Halfway there, he paused, asking in a neither cold nor warm tone, If your teachers sent you here, before the house ispleted, youll be in charge of watching this house


    Lately, Da Bao had followed Da Fu to travel back and forth to choose and buy constructing materials, leaving only Xiao Chun at home. He was worried more as Shuilians body was getting heavier. What if something happened while he wasnt home and nobody knew that? This Situ Yun was Si Shans student. It would be a waste if he didnt use the kid.


    Situ Yun was bewildered as he watched Lin Si Yao disappear into the main house. Then, with an awkward face, he nced at Xiao Yun which was lying on the yard, looking at himzily. My uncle actually agreed to let me stay though he gave me the same job with that big dog: To watch the house?


    Oh, teacher, this time, your betted money would go away and never return to you. His uncle didnt shoo him away but made him a free guard to watch his house.


    When Lin Si Yao, supporting Su Shuilian, walked out of the main house, Situ Yans baffled face looked more exaggerated. His dropping jaw was big enough to hold an egg in his mouth.


    Oh, teacher, you didnt tell me that Uncle had a beautiful wife. And, the key point is heavens! Shes pregnant! She isnt due soon, is she?


    What are you dazing around for? Move the soft couch to the porch Lin Si Yao threw the stunned Situ Yun an unhappy nce. After that, he turned to exin to Su Shuilian. Hes Si Shans student, Situ Yun. He had purposely came to help us.


    Si Shans very thoughtful Su Shuilian nodded smiling.


    As they were building the big house, there would be a lot of things to take care of. Lin Si Yao had to take care of her and the construction over there. He couldnt make a clone to do both. Although Si Shans disciple was a little young, it wouldnt be hard for him to watch and urge the workers.


    Su Shuilians words baffled the other two.


    They wanted to face the sky and sigh.


    How could that Si Shan be so nice? He just wanted to send someone here to watch the fun and be his eyes and ears. Lin Si Yao cursed in his head.


    My teacher iss thoughtful? Muahahaha Its the biggest joke in the world! It would be already nice if his teacher didnt trouble the others. Come here to help? Not unless he was put back into his mothers womb to be born again. Oh, how could he think about his teacher like that? Bah! Disgraceful! Even if its true, I shouldnt be so resentful! Situ Yunughed crazily in his head.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    I heard that youve lost a lot of weight since you got pregnant. I thought that Xi Cui came back to visit her maternal family, she knew Su Shuilian was pregnant so she decided to pay her a visit.


    You thought what? Su Shuilian beamed, throwing her a nce. She was lyingfortably on a soft couch under the shade of a cherry tree. She also picked the cherries to eat. This year, the wild cherry tree had grown well. It began to bear fruit from the fifth lunar month. Today was the summer solstice and her cherries were still a mass of beautiful red hue. Thanks to the tree, she could have several sweet and sour cherries every day. She couldnt say that she wasnt satisfied.


    Nah, no pregnant woman could look as soft and white as you! Xi Cui admired.


    Although Su Shuilian looked much thinner than she had beentely, her face was still chubby and creamy. Even though she was a woman herself, Xi Cui had the urge to touch it, let alone the men!


    Tell me honestly, how do you do skincare? After she asked that, Xi Cui suddenly realised.


    No house chores, no touching water. If she lived like that, she could be like this woman. Even if she got pregnant, her skin would still glow and be soft, her bearings elegant as if she was a noble woman.


    Anyway, sigh, when youpare yourself to someone else, youll be angry to death.


    Although her husband was considered a good husband in this Luo Shui Town as he had cared and helped her thoughtfully, he would never give her a hand in domestic, women-should-do chores like cooking directly. At most, he would assist her a little bit when he was free. She also had to watch out for her inws. They would nag at her and im that she was instigating her husband to help her.


    ording to her parents, her husband was the typical husband. And, the man who had embraced all the tough and easy works so his wife didnt have to work, Lin Si Yao, was unique in this world.


    So, they couldnt bepared! Xi Cuiforted herself inwardly. At least, she didnt need topare herself with Su Shulian, she couldnt do that anyways.


    A Yao told me to drink more warm water and have more fruits and vegetables. Su Shuilian wiped her mouth with a silk handkerchief. She shaded her eyes with one hand, squinting as she tried to look through the leaves to see the dazzling sunlight, which was making some shades on the ground. It should be noon now. Sitting under the shade of the cherry tree in the Northern courtyard, she was able to sunbathe too.


    You should get inside. Indeed, Lin Si Yao walked out of the kitchen and asked her leave the battlefield. Ah, no, it should be her resting ce.


    Xi Cui, join us for lunch before you leave, Su Shuilian stood up with Lin Si Yaos assisting her side. He carefully embraced her heavy pregnant body and guided her toward the main house.


    Ah, no, my mother said that my future second sister-inw would join our lunch today. I have to go back, Xi Cui rejected with a broad smile.


    The second son of the Lao family, Yong Qiang, was matched with the daughter of a vendor in Qing Tian Town. She had been going from the North to the South to do business with her father since she was young. She hadnt been home much. The Lao family had asked the matchmaker to propose that vendors family because they cared about Yong Qiangs future.


    Turned out Lao Yong Qiang had nned to open a grocery store in the Fan Luo City. Since the vendorr had been in the business for around ten years, he would have his own sources of cheap and stable goods. If Yong Qiang opened a shop, with his father-inws help, he wouldnt meet much trouble.


    Thus, the marriage of the Lao familys second son was determined. They had chosen the wedding day to be by the end of the year. After the New Years celebration, Lao Yong Qiang would take his wife to the city to build his business.


    So, Uncle Lao and Aunt Lao have to live alone soon?


    Their oldest son had taken his wife and moved to the cksmith shop. Although they were in the same town, they didnt live under the same roof anymore. It would be difficult to take care of the elders. And now, their second son wanted to get married and then move to the city to open a grocery store, leaving only the old couple at home. Since they hadnt had any grandchildren to take care of, they would feel really lonely.


    After yourbor, we will ask Aunt Lao toe and help us. Lin Si Yao pondered for a while then confirmed since his voice didnt sound like he just wanted to give an idea.


    What? Su Shuilian turned to him, a little surprised. But she got his idea shortly. After giving birth, both she and the baby needed care. Lin Si Yao couldnt handle all of this. Moreover, he didnt know what to pay attention to during her puerperium. Thus, it was the best option to invite Aunt Lao toe and help them.


    Sure. I will ask her when shees tomorrow, nodded Su Shuilian.


    Aunt Lao agreed immediately. Even if Su Shuilian didnt mention that, she already had a n toe and take care of her after she gave birth. However, with a frown, she denied the payment of one hundred bronzes each day that Lin Si Yao offered her. If you consider me your aunty, dont talk about money.


    Su Shuilian knew that the rtionship between the two families wouldst long, and she would have plenty of chances to thank herter, the New Years celebration, for example. Thus, she didnt insist much.


    As Su Shuilian was leisurely taking care of her body, waiting for her delivery, Lin Si Yao was busy building the big house. Luckily, he had estimated all of this. He had handed all themunication works to Tian Da Fu.


    Tian Da Fu was a carpenter, but now he got more jobs to do. He was Lin Si Yaos spokesman; he was the presenter who exined the matters to the workers. Therefore, naturally, he was the team leader of the group of carpenters. Soon after, when they began to build the house, he was so busy his feet didnt touch the ground.


    Quite the contrary, except for going to the construction site to check twice a day, Lin Si Yao stayed at home with Su Shuilian to cook good food for her.


    This made Aunt Tian both happy and angry.


    She hated it because when her husband got home, after dining and washing, he went straight to bed. He had skipped their husband and wife intimate, romantic time. Itd been more than fifteen days where he hadnt shown her his masculine power, entangling with her as he used to do. If she didnt know that he had put all of his strength into the building in the wastnd in the West, she would think that he had cheated on her.


    And she was also happy, because his sry now was much more since he had been promoted to be the team leader. Or it could be said that Lin Si Yao wasnt stingy when paying for the construction of the new house.


    Thus, Aunty Tian regarded the shining silvers and restrained her anger. She could only seize her free time to cook Tian Da Fu some good broth to cool down and supplement more energy.


    Today, as Lin Si Yao had finished cleaning the kitchen, usually, he would take the time during Su Shulians afternoon nap to visit the construction in the West side. He would check the progress and the arrivals of new batches of materials.


    But someone knocked his door.


    Uncle Si Ling? Standing at his door was a teenager around twelve or thirteen years old. He looked really cute with white teeth and red lips. Situ Yun*, greetings, Uncle. My teacher asked me to send you a message


    (TL Note: The Si in Situ Yun, Si Ling, and all the other Sis are the same character.)


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Si Shan? Lin Si Yao slightly furrowed his brows. What did he do? Sending one of his disciple here, wasnt he afraid of Feng Qing Ya?


    Situ Yun carefully hauled a thick envelope from his chest, respectfully handed it to Lin Si Yao.


    My teacher told me that after I gave you the package, I should stay and wait for him here. I shouldnt go anywhere else Situ Yun told the man what Si Shan had advised him with an embarrassed smile when he saw that Lin Si Yao didnt want to open the letter in front of him and wearing a seeing-the-guest-off face.


    No extra room Lin Si Yao replied indifferently.


    Is that Si Shan crazy? Its okay that he sent the paper money because they needed to use the money for the three of them now. But why had he sent a teenager here? To supervise the construction or what? Protecting it? Really unable to make head or tail of it.


    No problem, I can sleep on the tree


    Situ Yun pointed at the cherry tree withrge branches and the shade in the yard, smiling as if he didnt mind at all.


    Being Si Shans disciple for six years, what kind of odd things has he not done? Its just sleeping on the tree. In these hot summer days, itll be cooler than sleeping in the bedroom!


    Lin Si Yao rolled his eyes internally. He now truly believed that this young man was Si Shans disciple. Theyre a bunch of shameless people.


    Even though it would be like throwing an egg to a rock when talking about code of ethics to an assassin  its useless. Since being with with Shuilian, hed gotten used to moral and mannerly things, But he couldnt ask Si Shan and co. to follow him that way immediately.


    Up to you Lin Si Yao said, then turned around to head to his bedroom. Halfway there, he paused, asking in a neither cold nor warm tone, If your teachers sent you here, before the house ispleted, youll be in charge of watching this house


    Lately, Da Bao had followed Da Fu to travel back and forth to choose and buy constructing materials, leaving only Xiao Chun at home. He was worried more as Shuilians body was getting heavier. What if something happened while he wasnt home and nobody knew that? This Situ Yun was Si Shans student. It would be a waste if he didnt use the kid.


    Situ Yun was bewildered as he watched Lin Si Yao disappear into the main house. Then, with an awkward face, he nced at Xiao Yun which was lying on the yard, looking at himzily. My uncle actually agreed to let me stay though he gave me the same job with that big dog: To watch the house?


    Oh, teacher, this time, your betted money would go away and never return to you. His uncle didnt shoo him away but made him a free guard to watch his house.


    When Lin Si Yao, supporting Su Shuilian, walked out of the main house, Situ Yans baffled face looked more exaggerated. His dropping jaw was big enough to hold an egg in his mouth.


    Oh, teacher, you didnt tell me that Uncle had a beautiful wife. And, the key point is heavens! Shes pregnant! She isnt due soon, is she?


    What are you dazing around for? Move the soft couch to the porch Lin Si Yao threw the stunned Situ Yun an unhappy nce. After that, he turned to exin to Su Shuilian. Hes Si Shans student, Situ Yun. He had purposely came to help us.


    Si Shans very thoughtful Su Shuilian nodded smiling.


    As they were building the big house, there would be a lot of things to take care of. Lin Si Yao had to take care of her and the construction over there. He couldnt make a clone to do both. Although Si Shans disciple was a little young, it wouldnt be hard for him to watch and urge the workers.


    Su Shuilians words baffled the other two.


    They wanted to face the sky and sigh.


    How could that Si Shan be so nice? He just wanted to send someone here to watch the fun and be his eyes and ears. Lin Si Yao cursed in his head.


    My teacher iss thoughtful? Muahahaha Its the biggest joke in the world! It would be already nice if his teacher didnt trouble the others. Come here to help? Not unless he was put back into his mothers womb to be born again. Oh, how could he think about his teacher like that? Bah! Disgraceful! Even if its true, I shouldnt be so resentful! Situ Yunughed crazily in his head.


    I heard that youve lost a lot of weight since you got pregnant. I thought that Xi Cui came back to visit her maternal family, she knew Su Shuilian was pregnant so she decided to pay her a visit.


    You thought what? Su Shuilian beamed, throwing her a nce. She was lyingfortably on a soft couch under the shade of a cherry tree. She also picked the cherries to eat. This year, the wild cherry tree had grown well. It began to bear fruit from the fifth lunar month. Today was the summer solstice and her cherries were still a mass of beautiful red hue. Thanks to the tree, she could have several sweet and sour cherries every day. She couldnt say that she wasnt satisfied.


    Nah, no pregnant woman could look as soft and white as you! Xi Cui admired.


    Although Su Shuilian looked much thinner than she had beentely, her face was still chubby and creamy. Even though she was a woman herself, Xi Cui had the urge to touch it, let alone the men!


    Tell me honestly, how do you do skincare? After she asked that, Xi Cui suddenly realised.


    No house chores, no touching water. If she lived like that, she could be like this woman. Even if she got pregnant, her skin would still glow and be soft, her bearings elegant as if she was a noble woman.


    Anyway, sigh, when youpare yourself to someone else, youll be angry to death.


    Although her husband was considered a good husband in this Luo Shui Town as he had cared and helped her thoughtfully, he would never give her a hand in domestic, women-should-do chores like cooking directly. At most, he would assist her a little bit when he was free. She also had to watch out for her inws. They would nag at her and im that she was instigating her husband to help her.


    ording to her parents, her husband was the typical husband. And, the man who had embraced all the tough and easy works so his wife didnt have to work, Lin Si Yao, was unique in this world.


    So, they couldnt bepared! Xi Cuiforted herself inwardly. At least, she didnt need topare herself with Su Shulian, she couldnt do that anyways.


    A Yao told me to drink more warm water and have more fruits and vegetables. Su Shuilian wiped her mouth with a silk handkerchief. She shaded her eyes with one hand, squinting as she tried to look through the leaves to see the dazzling sunlight, which was making some shades on the ground. It should be noon now. Sitting under the shade of the cherry tree in the Northern courtyard, she was able to sunbathe too.


    You should get inside. Indeed, Lin Si Yao walked out of the kitchen and asked her leave the battlefield. Ah, no, it should be her resting ce.


    Xi Cui, join us for lunch before you leave, Su Shuilian stood up with Lin Si Yaos assisting her side. He carefully embraced her heavy pregnant body and guided her toward the main house.


    Ah, no, my mother said that my future second sister-inw would join our lunch today. I have to go back, Xi Cui rejected with a broad smile.


    The second son of the Lao family, Yong Qiang, was matched with the daughter of a vendor in Qing Tian Town. She had been going from the North to the South to do business with her father since she was young. She hadnt been home much. The Lao family had asked the matchmaker to propose that vendors family because they cared about Yong Qiangs future.


    Turned out Lao Yong Qiang had nned to open a grocery store in the Fan Luo City. Since the vendorr had been in the business for around ten years, he would have his own sources of cheap and stable goods. If Yong Qiang opened a shop, with his father-inws help, he wouldnt meet much trouble.


    Thus, the marriage of the Lao familys second son was determined. They had chosen the wedding day to be by the end of the year. After the New Years celebration, Lao Yong Qiang would take his wife to the city to build his business.


    So, Uncle Lao and Aunt Lao have to live alone soon?


    Their oldest son had taken his wife and moved to the cksmith shop. Although they were in the same town, they didnt live under the same roof anymore. It would be difficult to take care of the elders. And now, their second son wanted to get married and then move to the city to open a grocery store, leaving only the old couple at home. Since they hadnt had any grandchildren to take care of, they would feel really lonely.


    After yourbor, we will ask Aunt Lao toe and help us. Lin Si Yao pondered for a while then confirmed since his voice didnt sound like he just wanted to give an idea.


    What? Su Shuilian turned to him, a little surprised. But she got his idea shortly. After giving birth, both she and the baby needed care. Lin Si Yao couldnt handle all of this. Moreover, he didnt know what to pay attention to during her puerperium. Thus, it was the best option to invite Aunt Lao toe and help them.


    Sure. I will ask her when shees tomorrow, nodded Su Shuilian.


    Aunt Lao agreed immediately. Even if Su Shuilian didnt mention that, she already had a n toe and take care of her after she gave birth. However, with a frown, she denied the payment of one hundred bronzes each day that Lin Si Yao offered her. If you consider me your aunty, dont talk about money.


    Su Shuilian knew that the rtionship between the two families wouldst long, and she would have plenty of chances to thank herter, the New Years celebration, for example. Thus, she didnt insist much.


    As Su Shuilian was leisurely taking care of her body, waiting for her delivery, Lin Si Yao was busy building the big house. Luckily, he had estimated all of this. He had handed all themunication works to Tian Da Fu.


    Tian Da Fu was a carpenter, but now he got more jobs to do. He was Lin Si Yaos spokesman; he was the presenter who exined the matters to the workers. Therefore, naturally, he was the team leader of the group of carpenters. Soon after, when they began to build the house, he was so busy his feet didnt touch the ground.


    Quite the contrary, except for going to the construction site to check twice a day, Lin Si Yao stayed at home with Su Shuilian to cook good food for her.


    This made Aunt Tian both happy and angry.


    She hated it because when her husband got home, after dining and washing, he went straight to bed. He had skipped their husband and wife intimate, romantic time. Itd been more than fifteen days where he hadnt shown her his masculine power, entangling with her as he used to do. If she didnt know that he had put all of his strength into the building in the wastnd in the West, she would think that he had cheated on her.


    And she was also happy, because his sry now was much more since he had been promoted to be the team leader. Or it could be said that Lin Si Yao wasnt stingy when paying for the construction of the new house.


    Thus, Aunty Tian regarded the shining silvers and restrained her anger. She could only seize her free time to cook Tian Da Fu some good broth to cool down and supplement more energy.


    Today, as Lin Si Yao had finished cleaning the kitchen, usually, he would take the time during Su Shulians afternoon nap to visit the construction in the West side. He would check the progress and the arrivals of new batches of materials.


    But someone knocked his door.


    Uncle Si Ling? Standing at his door was a teenager around twelve or thirteen years old. He looked really cute with white teeth and red lips. Situ Yun*, greetings, Uncle. My teacher asked me to send you a message


    (TL Note: The Si in Situ Yun, Si Ling, and all the other Sis are the same character.)


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Si Shan? Lin Si Yao slightly furrowed his brows. What did he do? Sending one of his disciple here, wasnt he afraid of Feng Qing Ya?


    Situ Yun carefully hauled a thick envelope from his chest, respectfully handed it to Lin Si Yao.


    My teacher told me that after I gave you the package, I should stay and wait for him here. I shouldnt go anywhere else Situ Yun told the man what Si Shan had advised him with an embarrassed smile when he saw that Lin Si Yao didnt want to open the letter in front of him and wearing a seeing-the-guest-off face.


    No extra room Lin Si Yao replied indifferently.


    Is that Si Shan crazy? Its okay that he sent the paper money because they needed to use the money for the three of them now. But why had he sent a teenager here? To supervise the construction or what? Protecting it? Really unable to make head or tail of it.


    No problem, I can sleep on the tree


    Situ Yun pointed at the cherry tree withrge branches and the shade in the yard, smiling as if he didnt mind at all.


    Being Si Shans disciple for six years, what kind of odd things has he not done? Its just sleeping on the tree. In these hot summer days, itll be cooler than sleeping in the bedroom!


    Lin Si Yao rolled his eyes internally. He now truly believed that this young man was Si Shans disciple. Theyre a bunch of shameless people.


    Even though it would be like throwing an egg to a rock when talking about code of ethics to an assassin  its useless. Since being with with Shuilian, hed gotten used to moral and mannerly things, But he couldnt ask Si Shan and co. to follow him that way immediately.


    Up to you Lin Si Yao said, then turned around to head to his bedroom. Halfway there, he paused, asking in a neither cold nor warm tone, If your teachers sent you here, before the house ispleted, youll be in charge of watching this house


    Lately, Da Bao had followed Da Fu to travel back and forth to choose and buy constructing materials, leaving only Xiao Chun at home. He was worried more as Shuilians body was getting heavier. What if something happened while he wasnt home and nobody knew that? This Situ Yun was Si Shans student. It would be a waste if he didnt use the kid.


    Situ Yun was bewildered as he watched Lin Si Yao disappear into the main house. Then, with an awkward face, he nced at Xiao Yun which was lying on the yard, looking at himzily. My uncle actually agreed to let me stay though he gave me the same job with that big dog: To watch the house?


    Oh, teacher, this time, your betted money would go away and never return to you. His uncle didnt shoo him away but made him a free guard to watch his house.


    When Lin Si Yao, supporting Su Shuilian, walked out of the main house, Situ Yans baffled face looked more exaggerated. His dropping jaw was big enough to hold an egg in his mouth.


    Oh, teacher, you didnt tell me that Uncle had a beautiful wife. And, the key point is heavens! Shes pregnant! She isnt due soon, is she?


    What are you dazing around for? Move the soft couch to the porch Lin Si Yao threw the stunned Situ Yun an unhappy nce. After that, he turned to exin to Su Shuilian. Hes Si Shans student, Situ Yun. He had purposely came to help us.


    Si Shans very thoughtful Su Shuilian nodded smiling.


    As they were building the big house, there would be a lot of things to take care of. Lin Si Yao had to take care of her and the construction over there. He couldnt make a clone to do both. Although Si Shans disciple was a little young, it wouldnt be hard for him to watch and urge the workers.


    Su Shuilians words baffled the other two.


    They wanted to face the sky and sigh.


    How could that Si Shan be so nice? He just wanted to send someone here to watch the fun and be his eyes and ears. Lin Si Yao cursed in his head.


    My teacher iss thoughtful? Muahahaha Its the biggest joke in the world! It would be already nice if his teacher didnt trouble the others. Come here to help? Not unless he was put back into his mothers womb to be born again. Oh, how could he think about his teacher like that? Bah! Disgraceful! Even if its true, I shouldnt be so resentful! Situ Yunughed crazily in his head.

 Chapter 85: The Guests from Imperial City

    Chapter 85: The Guests from Imperial City


    Chapter 85


    After Situ Yun moved in, Su Shuilians life of nurturing her unborn baby had be more interesting. It could also be said that her quiet time of nurturing her unborn baby had turned livelier. Although there were only two people, she and Situ Yun, and a dog in the house, he was so enlivening that she had to clutch her fast-growing belly whileughing hard. That scene pleased Lin Si Yao.


    Of course, Situ Yun was quiet sometimes. For example, this morning, as the sun hadnt risen high at noon, he was restingfortably on a cherry tree branch, asionally picking some cherries, tossing them upwards, and catching it with his mouth.


    Casually throwing some cherries into the fruit tray next to Su Shuilians soft couch, hed say, Theyre fresh and clean. You dont need to wash them again. Beautiful sister, you dont need to thank me.


    After taking a walk around the South courtyard to help her digestion and also sunbath, Su Shuilian now sat on the couch to rest. Hearing him, she didnt know whether she should cry orugh. She lifted her head to look at him. Dont you need to go to the new house to check on it?


    Well, he was sent here by Si Shan to supervise the construction, however, except for taking Xiao Chun around the mountains foot in the early morning to pick some fresh wild fruits for her breakfast, she didnt see the boy step out of this house even once.


    In here, I have to listen to big Uncles orders, Situ Yun answered dispiritedly. Si Shan and Si Ling. Since he had be Si Shans disciple, he had known the tricks between these two: If he didnt listen to Si Shan, he would receive some ps, at most, with some words of lecture like, its hard to teach the youngsters in his ears. But, if he didnt listen to Si Lings order, he wouldnt need to show his face in front of him anymore.


    Are you kidding? Life heres so unhurried and rxing. I got the big dog to walk; I got the beautiful sister to admire; and I got the fresh fruits around the mountain to enjoy. And the key point is, I have to stick to Uncle Si Ling to make him spare a room in the new house for me. And then, in the near future, I can construct a house of my own here. Everytime I finish a mission, I cane to rest. So how can I go against Uncle Si Lingsmands?! So, protecting the beautiful sister is the job I must obliged!


    As Su Shilian saw the boy not worried at all, she just let him do whatever he wanted. Anyway, A Yao and Tian Dafu were at the new houses construction site to watch. They didnt need a teenager who had just celebrated his thirteenth birthday.


    Talking about that, the other day, Situ Yan suddenly announced that it was his thirteenth birthday. Then, he upied the kitchen and cooked himself a big bowl of longevity noodles, whose taste wasnt less delicious than what Lin Si Yao could cook. Thats how Lin Si Yao discovered his cooking talent even though he had tried every excuse he could use to not get into the kitchen.


    With that thought in her head, Su Shuilian leaned on her side on the soft couch and dozed off.


    After the third month, her morning sickness had turned better, but she felt that she wanted to sleep more. Everyday, she had to take several naps.


    Ah? Shes sleeping? As Situ Yun hadnt heard from her for a while, he turned to check. She had soon drifted away in her sleep.


    Jumping off the cherry tree, he went to the main house to take a thin nket and cover her.


    As he was about to jump up onto the cherry tree branch to enjoy the mouth watering cherries, he halted. Situ Yun immediately signaled Xiao Chun to guard Su Shuilian as he leaped to the thick-branched cherry tree, crouching there. From a distance, he observed two luxurious four-horse drawn carriages dozens of meters away from the house. One leading the other, they were approaching.


    He frowned, pondering for a while. He jumped off the tree, ordering Xiao Chun to go through the backyard and find Lin Si Yao at the new house. He stayed by Su Shuilian, waiting for someone to knock at their front doors.


    If he werent wrong, from the crest he saw on the carriages, those two belonged to Prince Jings Mansion in the Imperial City where his teacher had asked him to investigate several days ago.


    Its strange. Why did the carriages from Prince Jings Mansion in the Imperial City had toe to this rural vige? Moreover, as they were moving straight ahead, it seemed this house was their target.


    Situ Yun thought for a while then carefully lifted the soft couch, moving it into the main house. Afterward, he immediately returned to the door, crossing his arms, balling his fists. He was ready. His ears turned to listen to the sounds that wereing closer until he heard the horse whining as they halted right outside their gates.


    Are you sure this is it? The voice of a slightly old sounding man arose inside the carriage.


    Yes, chief, answered the servant outside the carriage respectfully.


    Immediately, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Two servants in their twenties supported an old man around sixty years old to get off the carriage.


    In the next moment, a woman around fifty years old stepped out of the spacious, luxurious carriage behind. Although she didnt dress like an upper-ss woman, she was helped by several maids down. It could be seen that her position and status werent low.


    The two of them came to the door of the courtyard with the help of their servants. As one of the servants was about to knock the door, Situ Yun opened the door from inside.


    Situ Yun crossed his arms in front of his chest, leaning against the door. He observed the two elders who looked exhausted after the in-haste journey.


    Who are you looking for? Situ Yun asked coldly. In this moment, he didnt look mischievous as when he yed with Su Shuilian or Xiao Chun. He looked cold and bold with the unique aura of an assassin like Si Shan.


    As the doors had sprung open all of a sudden, the servant who was about to knock on the door was startled. He immediately turned around to look at the two elders and found that the two elders were also astounded.


    Little buddy, please tell me if theres a girl whose maiden name is Liang Si Xu asked the old woman after exchanging looks with the old man, her voice polite.


    No Situ Yun gazed at them for a while before slowly spitting out his word.


    He wanted to close the doors but the two servants by the old man stepped forward to hold the doors.


    Little friend, please wait The old man with a staff called Situ Yan to stop him from closing the doors.


    What? Situ Yun arched his sword-like brows. Although he was just thirteen years old, he had already got the domineering aura of a fighter on his face.


    Little friend, I dont want to lie. Were here to find a person. Weve traveled from Feng Cheng. Weve crossed several thousand miles from the Imperial City. Could you let us in to rest for a while? The old woman gave the old man, who was asking the young fellow with a smile, a look to stop him from exining.


    Sorry, this isnt an inn Situ Yan pouted and then turned around to get into the courtyard. He didnt mind rejecting the two elders request. He wasnt stupid. If he let the two chief managers of Prince Jings mansion get into the house, it would be okay if nothing bad happened. But if something happened, Uncle Si Ling wouldnt show him mercy!


    Little buddy! Little buddy!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Little buddy! As the old woman saw Situ Yun close the gates impolitely, she hurried to call after him like the old man was doing.


    However, Situ Yun didnt bat an eye. From Imperial City? Pst, arent you sent from Prince Jings mansion? But, why have theye here to find someone? Liang Si Xu? Who is that? Could it be


    What happened?


    When he got to the door of the main house, he saw Lin Si Yao and Xiao Chun inaudibly fly toward from the backyard.


    Uncle, they said they came from the Imperial City to find ady called Liang Si Xu. I think they went to the wrong ce Situ Yun shrugged, briefing the situation. Then, he added, Their carriages look like theyre from Prince Jings mansion.


    Lin Si Yao was stiff for a while when he heard that. He frowned with a stooping head. After a moment, he lifted his head and shot Situ Yun a look. After lunch, you go supervise the construction of the new house.


    As they came from Prince Jings mansion in the Imperial City, even though they didnt ask for the name Shuilian, he had to keep an eye on them. He should watch her personally to make sure everything is okay.


    Uncle? Listening to him, Situ Yuns shoulders slumped. He bitterly gazed at Lin Si Yao for a long time, but the other didnt bat an eye on him. Lin Si Yao carried Su Shuilian from the couch and brought her into the bedroom to rest. He left onest order though, You cook lunch today.


    Uncle! This time, Situ Yun kicked his leg and eximed.


    He hated cooking the most. This pure white robe of his, which he had just put on this morning, was about to be stained with soot and smoke.


    Think about it, such an elegant and graceful young man like him, how could he stay in the smoky sooty kitchen?! If he had known this earlier, he wouldnt have let his mood make him cook those longevity noodles on his birthday! Uncle Si Ling had made use of himpletely!


    Wuwuwu! Teacher, you shoulde here fast. Your student is being mistreated, hes about to be the second Lin Si Yao. How could I be an assassinter! I will change my upation. I should just be a farmers cook!


    Hmm A Yao, youre back? I dozed off again When Su Shuilian woke up, she saw Lin Si Yao sitting on the edge of the bed, watching her silently.


    You need to rest more. If youre up, we should have lunch first Lin Si Yao let her lean against the headboard. He waited for her to sip some warm water before pulling her up. Then, they went to the kitchen for lunch.


    Is it something wrong with the new house? Su Shulian stroked the wrinkle between his eyes when she saw him frowning.


    Previously, she was about to give him all the money she had saved to build the house. However, Situ Yun hade to give them the needed money.


    It was a stack of paper money, each of them valued at five hundred silvers. A Yao told her that it was his savings that he asked Si Shan to deliver to him.


    He took one check to the private bank to exchange it to smaller silvers in different values and asked her to keep the rest. It was six thousand silvers in total. She put them in the bottom of their big chest. Money, sufficient is enough. If it were one year ago, she would be so thrilled for a long time. But now, she thought the small family life was enough for her. Facing a big amount like that, she was calm.


    The houses okayThe problem is rted to you. Lin Si Yao tried to suppress his worries. Recalling the two stubborn old people waiting at his door, he couldnt help but feel a headache. He did want to fan his hand and blow them out of Fan Hua Town. But he knew if he did that, the Fan Hua Town wouldnt live in peace. He couldnt do anything but trying to press his anger to the bottom of his heart.


    However, he knew that those two would continue to wait at his door and Su Shuilian would know about them sooner orter. Although Situ Yun told him that they didnte for Su Shuilian, it wouldnt guarantee what they would do after they saw Su Shuilian, who looked extremely alike to the fourthdy of Prince Jings mansion.


    A Yao? You Su Shuilian looked at frowning Lin Si Yao as she didnt get head or tail of it. She wanted to ask but their door was knocked on at that moment.


    Damnit! Lin Si Yao gritted his teeth and cursed. After a brush of wind, there was no one standing next to Su Shuilian.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    After Situ Yun moved in, Su Shuilians life of nurturing her unborn baby had be more interesting. It could also be said that her quiet time of nurturing her unborn baby had turned livelier. Although there were only two people, she and Situ Yun, and a dog in the house, he was so enlivening that she had to clutch her fast-growing belly whileughing hard. That scene pleased Lin Si Yao.


    Of course, Situ Yun was quiet sometimes. For example, this morning, as the sun hadnt risen high at noon, he was restingfortably on a cherry tree branch, asionally picking some cherries, tossing them upwards, and catching it with his mouth.


    Casually throwing some cherries into the fruit tray next to Su Shuilians soft couch, hed say, Theyre fresh and clean. You dont need to wash them again. Beautiful sister, you dont need to thank me.


    After taking a walk around the South courtyard to help her digestion and also sunbath, Su Shuilian now sat on the couch to rest. Hearing him, she didnt know whether she should cry orugh. She lifted her head to look at him. Dont you need to go to the new house to check on it?


    Well, he was sent here by Si Shan to supervise the construction, however, except for taking Xiao Chun around the mountains foot in the early morning to pick some fresh wild fruits for her breakfast, she didnt see the boy step out of this house even once.


    In here, I have to listen to big Uncles orders, Situ Yun answered dispiritedly. Si Shan and Si Ling. Since he had be Si Shans disciple, he had known the tricks between these two: If he didnt listen to Si Shan, he would receive some ps, at most, with some words of lecture like, its hard to teach the youngsters in his ears. But, if he didnt listen to Si Lings order, he wouldnt need to show his face in front of him anymore.


    Are you kidding? Life heres so unhurried and rxing. I got the big dog to walk; I got the beautiful sister to admire; and I got the fresh fruits around the mountain to enjoy. And the key point is, I have to stick to Uncle Si Ling to make him spare a room in the new house for me. And then, in the near future, I can construct a house of my own here. Everytime I finish a mission, I cane to rest. So how can I go against Uncle Si Lingsmands?! So, protecting the beautiful sister is the job I must obliged!


    As Su Shilian saw the boy not worried at all, she just let him do whatever he wanted. Anyway, A Yao and Tian Dafu were at the new houses construction site to watch. They didnt need a teenager who had just celebrated his thirteenth birthday.


    Talking about that, the other day, Situ Yan suddenly announced that it was his thirteenth birthday. Then, he upied the kitchen and cooked himself a big bowl of longevity noodles, whose taste wasnt less delicious than what Lin Si Yao could cook. Thats how Lin Si Yao discovered his cooking talent even though he had tried every excuse he could use to not get into the kitchen.


    With that thought in her head, Su Shuilian leaned on her side on the soft couch and dozed off.


    After the third month, her morning sickness had turned better, but she felt that she wanted to sleep more. Everyday, she had to take several naps.


    Ah? Shes sleeping? As Situ Yun hadnt heard from her for a while, he turned to check. She had soon drifted away in her sleep.


    Jumping off the cherry tree, he went to the main house to take a thin nket and cover her.


    As he was about to jump up onto the cherry tree branch to enjoy the mouth watering cherries, he halted. Situ Yun immediately signaled Xiao Chun to guard Su Shuilian as he leaped to the thick-branched cherry tree, crouching there. From a distance, he observed two luxurious four-horse drawn carriages dozens of meters away from the house. One leading the other, they were approaching.


    He frowned, pondering for a while. He jumped off the tree, ordering Xiao Chun to go through the backyard and find Lin Si Yao at the new house. He stayed by Su Shuilian, waiting for someone to knock at their front doors.


    If he werent wrong, from the crest he saw on the carriages, those two belonged to Prince Jings Mansion in the Imperial City where his teacher had asked him to investigate several days ago.


    Its strange. Why did the carriages from Prince Jings Mansion in the Imperial City had toe to this rural vige? Moreover, as they were moving straight ahead, it seemed this house was their target.


    Situ Yun thought for a while then carefully lifted the soft couch, moving it into the main house. Afterward, he immediately returned to the door, crossing his arms, balling his fists. He was ready. His ears turned to listen to the sounds that wereing closer until he heard the horse whining as they halted right outside their gates.


    Are you sure this is it? The voice of a slightly old sounding man arose inside the carriage.


    Yes, chief, answered the servant outside the carriage respectfully.


    Immediately, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Two servants in their twenties supported an old man around sixty years old to get off the carriage.


    In the next moment, a woman around fifty years old stepped out of the spacious, luxurious carriage behind. Although she didnt dress like an upper-ss woman, she was helped by several maids down. It could be seen that her position and status werent low.


    The two of them came to the door of the courtyard with the help of their servants. As one of the servants was about to knock the door, Situ Yun opened the door from inside.


    Situ Yun crossed his arms in front of his chest, leaning against the door. He observed the two elders who looked exhausted after the in-haste journey.


    Who are you looking for? Situ Yun asked coldly. In this moment, he didnt look mischievous as when he yed with Su Shuilian or Xiao Chun. He looked cold and bold with the unique aura of an assassin like Si Shan.


    As the doors had sprung open all of a sudden, the servant who was about to knock on the door was startled. He immediately turned around to look at the two elders and found that the two elders were also astounded.


    Little buddy, please tell me if theres a girl whose maiden name is Liang Si Xu asked the old woman after exchanging looks with the old man, her voice polite.


    No Situ Yun gazed at them for a while before slowly spitting out his word.


    He wanted to close the doors but the two servants by the old man stepped forward to hold the doors.


    Little friend, please wait The old man with a staff called Situ Yan to stop him from closing the doors.


    What? Situ Yun arched his sword-like brows. Although he was just thirteen years old, he had already got the domineering aura of a fighter on his face.


    Little friend, I dont want to lie. Were here to find a person. Weve traveled from Feng Cheng. Weve crossed several thousand miles from the Imperial City. Could you let us in to rest for a while? The old woman gave the old man, who was asking the young fellow with a smile, a look to stop him from exining.


    Sorry, this isnt an inn Situ Yan pouted and then turned around to get into the courtyard. He didnt mind rejecting the two elders request. He wasnt stupid. If he let the two chief managers of Prince Jings mansion get into the house, it would be okay if nothing bad happened. But if something happened, Uncle Si Ling wouldnt show him mercy!


    Little buddy! Little buddy!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Little buddy! As the old woman saw Situ Yun close the gates impolitely, she hurried to call after him like the old man was doing.


    However, Situ Yun didnt bat an eye. From Imperial City? Pst, arent you sent from Prince Jings mansion? But, why have theye here to find someone? Liang Si Xu? Who is that? Could it be


    What happened?


    When he got to the door of the main house, he saw Lin Si Yao and Xiao Chun inaudibly fly toward from the backyard.


    Uncle, they said they came from the Imperial City to find ady called Liang Si Xu. I think they went to the wrong ce Situ Yun shrugged, briefing the situation. Then, he added, Their carriages look like theyre from Prince Jings mansion.


    Lin Si Yao was stiff for a while when he heard that. He frowned with a stooping head. After a moment, he lifted his head and shot Situ Yun a look. After lunch, you go supervise the construction of the new house.


    As they came from Prince Jings mansion in the Imperial City, even though they didnt ask for the name Shuilian, he had to keep an eye on them. He should watch her personally to make sure everything is okay.


    Uncle? Listening to him, Situ Yuns shoulders slumped. He bitterly gazed at Lin Si Yao for a long time, but the other didnt bat an eye on him. Lin Si Yao carried Su Shuilian from the couch and brought her into the bedroom to rest. He left onest order though, You cook lunch today.


    Uncle! This time, Situ Yun kicked his leg and eximed.


    He hated cooking the most. This pure white robe of his, which he had just put on this morning, was about to be stained with soot and smoke.


    Think about it, such an elegant and graceful young man like him, how could he stay in the smoky sooty kitchen?! If he had known this earlier, he wouldnt have let his mood make him cook those longevity noodles on his birthday! Uncle Si Ling had made use of himpletely!


    Wuwuwu! Teacher, you shoulde here fast. Your student is being mistreated, hes about to be the second Lin Si Yao. How could I be an assassinter! I will change my upation. I should just be a farmers cook!


    Hmm A Yao, youre back? I dozed off again When Su Shuilian woke up, she saw Lin Si Yao sitting on the edge of the bed, watching her silently.


    You need to rest more. If youre up, we should have lunch first Lin Si Yao let her lean against the headboard. He waited for her to sip some warm water before pulling her up. Then, they went to the kitchen for lunch.


    Is it something wrong with the new house? Su Shulian stroked the wrinkle between his eyes when she saw him frowning.


    Previously, she was about to give him all the money she had saved to build the house. However, Situ Yun hade to give them the needed money.


    It was a stack of paper money, each of them valued at five hundred silvers. A Yao told her that it was his savings that he asked Si Shan to deliver to him.


    He took one check to the private bank to exchange it to smaller silvers in different values and asked her to keep the rest. It was six thousand silvers in total. She put them in the bottom of their big chest. Money, sufficient is enough. If it were one year ago, she would be so thrilled for a long time. But now, she thought the small family life was enough for her. Facing a big amount like that, she was calm.


    The houses okayThe problem is rted to you. Lin Si Yao tried to suppress his worries. Recalling the two stubborn old people waiting at his door, he couldnt help but feel a headache. He did want to fan his hand and blow them out of Fan Hua Town. But he knew if he did that, the Fan Hua Town wouldnt live in peace. He couldnt do anything but trying to press his anger to the bottom of his heart.


    However, he knew that those two would continue to wait at his door and Su Shuilian would know about them sooner orter. Although Situ Yun told him that they didnte for Su Shuilian, it wouldnt guarantee what they would do after they saw Su Shuilian, who looked extremely alike to the fourthdy of Prince Jings mansion.


    A Yao? You Su Shuilian looked at frowning Lin Si Yao as she didnt get head or tail of it. She wanted to ask but their door was knocked on at that moment.


    Damnit! Lin Si Yao gritted his teeth and cursed. After a brush of wind, there was no one standing next to Su Shuilian.


    After Situ Yun moved in, Su Shuilians life of nurturing her unborn baby had be more interesting. It could also be said that her quiet time of nurturing her unborn baby had turned livelier. Although there were only two people, she and Situ Yun, and a dog in the house, he was so enlivening that she had to clutch her fast-growing belly whileughing hard. That scene pleased Lin Si Yao.


    Of course, Situ Yun was quiet sometimes. For example, this morning, as the sun hadnt risen high at noon, he was restingfortably on a cherry tree branch, asionally picking some cherries, tossing them upwards, and catching it with his mouth.


    Casually throwing some cherries into the fruit tray next to Su Shuilians soft couch, hed say, Theyre fresh and clean. You dont need to wash them again. Beautiful sister, you dont need to thank me.


    After taking a walk around the South courtyard to help her digestion and also sunbath, Su Shuilian now sat on the couch to rest. Hearing him, she didnt know whether she should cry orugh. She lifted her head to look at him. Dont you need to go to the new house to check on it?


    Well, he was sent here by Si Shan to supervise the construction, however, except for taking Xiao Chun around the mountains foot in the early morning to pick some fresh wild fruits for her breakfast, she didnt see the boy step out of this house even once.


    In here, I have to listen to big Uncles orders, Situ Yun answered dispiritedly. Si Shan and Si Ling. Since he had be Si Shans disciple, he had known the tricks between these two: If he didnt listen to Si Shan, he would receive some ps, at most, with some words of lecture like, its hard to teach the youngsters in his ears. But, if he didnt listen to Si Lings order, he wouldnt need to show his face in front of him anymore.


    Are you kidding? Life heres so unhurried and rxing. I got the big dog to walk; I got the beautiful sister to admire; and I got the fresh fruits around the mountain to enjoy. And the key point is, I have to stick to Uncle Si Ling to make him spare a room in the new house for me. And then, in the near future, I can construct a house of my own here. Everytime I finish a mission, I cane to rest. So how can I go against Uncle Si Lingsmands?! So, protecting the beautiful sister is the job I must obliged!


    As Su Shilian saw the boy not worried at all, she just let him do whatever he wanted. Anyway, A Yao and Tian Dafu were at the new houses construction site to watch. They didnt need a teenager who had just celebrated his thirteenth birthday.


    Talking about that, the other day, Situ Yan suddenly announced that it was his thirteenth birthday. Then, he upied the kitchen and cooked himself a big bowl of longevity noodles, whose taste wasnt less delicious than what Lin Si Yao could cook. Thats how Lin Si Yao discovered his cooking talent even though he had tried every excuse he could use to not get into the kitchen.


    With that thought in her head, Su Shuilian leaned on her side on the soft couch and dozed off.


    After the third month, her morning sickness had turned better, but she felt that she wanted to sleep more. Everyday, she had to take several naps.


    Ah? Shes sleeping? As Situ Yun hadnt heard from her for a while, he turned to check. She had soon drifted away in her sleep.


    Jumping off the cherry tree, he went to the main house to take a thin nket and cover her.


    As he was about to jump up onto the cherry tree branch to enjoy the mouth watering cherries, he halted. Situ Yun immediately signaled Xiao Chun to guard Su Shuilian as he leaped to the thick-branched cherry tree, crouching there. From a distance, he observed two luxurious four-horse drawn carriages dozens of meters away from the house. One leading the other, they were approaching.


    He frowned, pondering for a while. He jumped off the tree, ordering Xiao Chun to go through the backyard and find Lin Si Yao at the new house. He stayed by Su Shuilian, waiting for someone to knock at their front doors.


    If he werent wrong, from the crest he saw on the carriages, those two belonged to Prince Jings Mansion in the Imperial City where his teacher had asked him to investigate several days ago.


    Its strange. Why did the carriages from Prince Jings Mansion in the Imperial City had toe to this rural vige? Moreover, as they were moving straight ahead, it seemed this house was their target.


    Situ Yun thought for a while then carefully lifted the soft couch, moving it into the main house. Afterward, he immediately returned to the door, crossing his arms, balling his fists. He was ready. His ears turned to listen to the sounds that wereing closer until he heard the horse whining as they halted right outside their gates.


    Are you sure this is it? The voice of a slightly old sounding man arose inside the carriage.


    Yes, chief, answered the servant outside the carriage respectfully.


    Immediately, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Two servants in their twenties supported an old man around sixty years old to get off the carriage.


    In the next moment, a woman around fifty years old stepped out of the spacious, luxurious carriage behind. Although she didnt dress like an upper-ss woman, she was helped by several maids down. It could be seen that her position and status werent low.


    The two of them came to the door of the courtyard with the help of their servants. As one of the servants was about to knock the door, Situ Yun opened the door from inside.


    Situ Yun crossed his arms in front of his chest, leaning against the door. He observed the two elders who looked exhausted after the in-haste journey.


    Who are you looking for? Situ Yun asked coldly. In this moment, he didnt look mischievous as when he yed with Su Shuilian or Xiao Chun. He looked cold and bold with the unique aura of an assassin like Si Shan.


    As the doors had sprung open all of a sudden, the servant who was about to knock on the door was startled. He immediately turned around to look at the two elders and found that the two elders were also astounded.


    Little buddy, please tell me if theres a girl whose maiden name is Liang Si Xu asked the old woman after exchanging looks with the old man, her voice polite.


    No Situ Yun gazed at them for a while before slowly spitting out his word.


    He wanted to close the doors but the two servants by the old man stepped forward to hold the doors.


    Little friend, please wait The old man with a staff called Situ Yan to stop him from closing the doors.


    What? Situ Yun arched his sword-like brows. Although he was just thirteen years old, he had already got the domineering aura of a fighter on his face.


    Little friend, I dont want to lie. Were here to find a person. Weve traveled from Feng Cheng. Weve crossed several thousand miles from the Imperial City. Could you let us in to rest for a while? The old woman gave the old man, who was asking the young fellow with a smile, a look to stop him from exining.


    Sorry, this isnt an inn Situ Yan pouted and then turned around to get into the courtyard. He didnt mind rejecting the two elders request. He wasnt stupid. If he let the two chief managers of Prince Jings mansion get into the house, it would be okay if nothing bad happened. But if something happened, Uncle Si Ling wouldnt show him mercy!


    Little buddy! Little buddy!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Little buddy! As the old woman saw Situ Yun close the gates impolitely, she hurried to call after him like the old man was doing.


    However, Situ Yun didnt bat an eye. From Imperial City? Pst, arent you sent from Prince Jings mansion? But, why have theye here to find someone? Liang Si Xu? Who is that? Could it be


    What happened?


    When he got to the door of the main house, he saw Lin Si Yao and Xiao Chun inaudibly fly toward from the backyard.


    Uncle, they said they came from the Imperial City to find ady called Liang Si Xu. I think they went to the wrong ce Situ Yun shrugged, briefing the situation. Then, he added, Their carriages look like theyre from Prince Jings mansion.


    Lin Si Yao was stiff for a while when he heard that. He frowned with a stooping head. After a moment, he lifted his head and shot Situ Yun a look. After lunch, you go supervise the construction of the new house.


    As they came from Prince Jings mansion in the Imperial City, even though they didnt ask for the name Shuilian, he had to keep an eye on them. He should watch her personally to make sure everything is okay.


    Uncle? Listening to him, Situ Yuns shoulders slumped. He bitterly gazed at Lin Si Yao for a long time, but the other didnt bat an eye on him. Lin Si Yao carried Su Shuilian from the couch and brought her into the bedroom to rest. He left onest order though, You cook lunch today.


    Uncle! This time, Situ Yun kicked his leg and eximed.


    He hated cooking the most. This pure white robe of his, which he had just put on this morning, was about to be stained with soot and smoke.


    Think about it, such an elegant and graceful young man like him, how could he stay in the smoky sooty kitchen?! If he had known this earlier, he wouldnt have let his mood make him cook those longevity noodles on his birthday! Uncle Si Ling had made use of himpletely!


    Wuwuwu! Teacher, you shoulde here fast. Your student is being mistreated, hes about to be the second Lin Si Yao. How could I be an assassinter! I will change my upation. I should just be a farmers cook!


    Hmm A Yao, youre back? I dozed off again When Su Shuilian woke up, she saw Lin Si Yao sitting on the edge of the bed, watching her silently.


    You need to rest more. If youre up, we should have lunch first Lin Si Yao let her lean against the headboard. He waited for her to sip some warm water before pulling her up. Then, they went to the kitchen for lunch.


    Is it something wrong with the new house? Su Shulian stroked the wrinkle between his eyes when she saw him frowning.


    Previously, she was about to give him all the money she had saved to build the house. However, Situ Yun hade to give them the needed money.


    It was a stack of paper money, each of them valued at five hundred silvers. A Yao told her that it was his savings that he asked Si Shan to deliver to him.


    He took one check to the private bank to exchange it to smaller silvers in different values and asked her to keep the rest. It was six thousand silvers in total. She put them in the bottom of their big chest. Money, sufficient is enough. If it were one year ago, she would be so thrilled for a long time. But now, she thought the small family life was enough for her. Facing a big amount like that, she was calm.


    The houses okayThe problem is rted to you. Lin Si Yao tried to suppress his worries. Recalling the two stubborn old people waiting at his door, he couldnt help but feel a headache. He did want to fan his hand and blow them out of Fan Hua Town. But he knew if he did that, the Fan Hua Town wouldnt live in peace. He couldnt do anything but trying to press his anger to the bottom of his heart.


    However, he knew that those two would continue to wait at his door and Su Shuilian would know about them sooner orter. Although Situ Yun told him that they didnte for Su Shuilian, it wouldnt guarantee what they would do after they saw Su Shuilian, who looked extremely alike to the fourthdy of Prince Jings mansion.


    A Yao? You Su Shuilian looked at frowning Lin Si Yao as she didnt get head or tail of it. She wanted to ask but their door was knocked on at that moment.


    Damnit! Lin Si Yao gritted his teeth and cursed. After a brush of wind, there was no one standing next to Su Shuilian.

 Chapter 86: The Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings Mansion?

    Chapter 86: The Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings Mansion?


    Chapter 86


    Sir, were from the Imperial City. Were here to find someone. Could we get inside to rest for a while and have some tea? Of course, we dont take things for granted. This time, when one of the servants saw that a young but cold and serene man opened the doors, he smiled to create a good impression to the other and took out a silver. He believed that the other would be polite and invite them to get to the house and rest. In fact, the chief manager and momo* were more than fifty years old. How could they endure the summer heat like this!


    (momo/ - can be used as a suffix for an elderlydy or a wet nurse)


    Moreover, it was a whole silver! To the people in such a rural and poor vige, it was enough for one person to live on for the whole year. Such a good deal, he didnt think that this man, although not like a rural at all, would deny.


    Apologies, were not a tea house or an inn. Guests, please leave. At your four-horse carriages speed, I think you can return to the lively city where you can find everything in less than fifteen minutes. Lin Si Yao stood at his door, stopping the others, his face emotionless. Compared to Situ Yuns excuse to shoo them away, it was not much better.


    Sir! When the servant called after him, he felt cold air gathered around Lin Si Yao. He was suppressed, trembling backward to the old man.


    Cough Cough The old man pretended to cough. He turned to look at the elder woman, who couldnt endure the zing sunlight anymore and she already got a fever, shaking his head. We shoulde to the city and rest first. Though they didnt have much time, they didnt know if they could find the Fourth Young Lady before the Elder Wangye (Prince Jing)


    But The old woman was surprised, looking at Liang An. He Wasnt he always more worried than I am? Why would he The old woman tried to support her body which was about to faint, leaning against the wall.


    No more talking. Your body cant endure such a long waiting. Moreover, the old man calcted in his head, his intelligence report wasnt so sure. Perhaps, the woman in this house wasnt the Prince Jings Mansions Fourth Young Lady. They hade here without rest or sleep for several days. But now, their hope might vanish.


    A Yao They Su Shuilian followed Lin Si Yao to the main gate. She was curious, pointing at the group of people standing by her doors. Lin Si Yao cursed under his breath.


    Damn it! Because he was listening to the other twos conversation, he missed one beat to close the doors. It was toote. Su Shuilian had seen them.


    Fourth Young Lady! the group of maids cried in surprise.


    Fourth Young Lady! the (male) servants inhaled.


    Fourt Young Lady!  the two elders exchanged looks after they cried, both disbelief and astonishment.


    Facing the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings Mansion, whom they hadnt met for one year and a half, pregnant, there was no need to mention how shocked they were. The rapid train of thought from Lin Si Yaos consideration was interrupted Su Shuilians next words.


    You guys mistook me with someone else Su Shuilian was perplexed, turning around to see Lin Si Yao and then looked back at the others. She said immediately, but then, she got a big possibility arising in her head: This body was actually the Fourth Young Lady that the others had mentioned. Oh my God, she had tried hard to hide but she still had to face them so soon?


    Fourth Lady You dont recognize the this momo? The old woman shivered. Her two maids were trying to support her to walk to Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian shook her head. Auntie, do you mistake me with someone else? Im not the Fourth Young Lady youve mentioned. Im Su Shuilian, and now Im Madam Lin, she answered with a smile. Although she felt guilty that she had possessed the girls body, she knew that, no matter what, she couldnt be a give in and disclose the details.


    The others may mistake you, but I will never. Youre the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings Mansion. The Elder Princess (Wangfei) has been searching for you for one year round. The old woman shook her head and rejected Su Shuilians excuse. The exact appearance. And the tiny ck mole on your right earlobe. Its exactly the same with thete Yiniang* Jing.


    ( / Yiniang: a concubine)


    I I dont remember the past stories.. Su Shuilian half closed her eyes.


    If they confirmed her identity like that, the best excuse was to pretend a case of memory lost?


    Poor child, the old woman had teary eyes. She took out a silk handkerchief and rubbed her eyes. My Lady, you have suffered for one year and a half.


    Ahem When the old man saw their Fourth Young Lady actually in this small house, he was able to calm his anxious heart. He cleared his throat and talked to Lin Si Yao, who was watching Su Shuilian talking with momo. Ahem, Sir Can we get into the house and talk? I think the Fourth Lady cant endure this scorching heat.


    Lin Si Yao put his tangling thought aside, reaching out to hold Su Shuilian and support her belly. Turning around, they walked to the main house. He neither invited the others nor closed the door in front of them.


    Is it the way they treat the guests? The old man and the old woman exchanged looks, forcing a smile.


    Guests Pleasee and have a cup of tea. Our yard is small so Im afraid the carriages have to wait outside. Su Shuilian was supported to the living room by Lin Si Yao. She turned and tenderly smiled at them. As they had believed that she was their Fourth Young Lady, she couldnt let them outside at noon like this.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Four people sat face-to-face at a square table.


    After Prince Jing Mansions delegation entered the yard, Situ Yun had taken some corn steamed rolls and left to the new house through the backdoor. Although he didnt know why the beautiful sister rted to Prince Jings Mansion, but before the umted wrath of his Uncle Si Ling explodes, he should get as far away as possible. His little life was more important, wasnt it?


    Young Lady, Chiefmanager An and Xia-momo* werent polite enough. We shouldnt sit at the same table with you The old women signaled the two maids to leave. She looked at Su Shuilian lovingly.


    (Shes referring to herself in third-person)


    No need to be polite. Although I have no impression of the Fourth Young Lady identity youve said, if you guys have crossed thousands of miles from Feng Cheng, you must have endured the hardship on the way


    Su Shuilian poured them tea, talking tenderly.


    The Imperial City Feng Cheng, she had read about it in Da Huis geography document, was more than one thousand and three hundred miles far from here. If the four-horse carriage ran fast, it would take more than two days and two nights. Moreover, the two in front of her, one was over fifty and the other was over seventy years old, had to endure a lot during the journey.


    I carve your mercy in my heart. But, Young Lady, after lunch, can you go with us to meet the Elder Wangye(Prince)? The old man couldnt suppress his worry, asking directly.


    Su Shuilian was bewildered. She turned to see Lin Si Yao sitting next to her and saw his perplexed, but frowning face. Chief Manager An, you see, my body She was six-month pregnant. And because it could possibly be twins, she looked even bigger and heavier.


    Dont dream about that, Lin Si Yao said darkly. Immediately, he turned to Liang An, who sat opposite to him. I dont know if shes the one you want to find. What I know is, shes my wife. She got twins. If you worry for her, you shouldnt say this kind of thoughtless things.


    A YaoSu Shuilian reached to Lin Si Yaos tight fist he ced on his thigh, smiling mildly. She wanted tofort him, erasing his worries. She turned to Liang An and the momo who was said to be the dowry maid* of the Elder Wangfei.


    Do you have any urgent matter? She asked as she could see these two wouldnt have a low position in the Princes mansion, even though they were old. They had been travelling for a long time, how could they endure that? Why the Princes mansion had sent them to search for her, ah, no, for the Fourth Young Lady?


    Miss, I dont want to lie to you. After you went missing, the Elder Wangye was so sick he couldnt even get up. Weve hired many detectives to find you. We got nothing. As wangyes situation is getting worse, he often calls your name in his sleep. Her Highness knows His Highness missed you a lot. If he couldnt cure his ill heart, his body wouldnt get better.


    Early this year, De Wangye(Prince), who is Misss elder half brother from another mother, he had abdicated his imperial position because the elder Wangye had gotten sick. And early this year, the elder wangye and wangfei (princess consort) of the Xiang Princes Mansion, who have a good rtionship with His Highness, had passed by the Fan Luo City to visit a pagoda to pray. They saw you by chance. Her Highness immediately sent some detectives to this city to find you for several months. When they got your address, were sent to take you home. Her Highness asked me to send you this message: Xu-er, youve always behaved and be nice. You wont hate us for a long time. The Princes mansion is your home. When youve yed enough, you should go home. Sending the message of the former Wangfei of Prince Jings Mansion, the old man looked at Su Shuilian with hope. Fourth Young Lady, the Fifty Young Lady is grounded because of this. Her Highness ordered her not to talk and not to go out much before she gets married. Though it is not my ce to say, but she has been punished enough for what she had done. About Yiniang Jing, your mother After you went missing, her memorial tablet has been weed and ced in the Liang familys ancestral temple. His Highness and Her Highness epted her. Young Lady, will you


    I told you I dont remember the stories of the previous time. Su Shuilian smiled and shook her head. She didnt pretend. She really didnt remember and she would never be able to remember.


    However, listening to this elderdys unclear exnation, she somehow understood why she had to hide in Mount Da Shi alone: Her mother passed away, and her memorial tablet hadnt been ced in the ancestral house of the Princes mansion. If so, she was an illegitimate daughter that the Princes mansion didnt ept? No wonder She ran away from the mansion as the Fifth Lady mocked her. She didnt want anybody to find her so she hid in the deep, rural area like Mount Da Shi. Thats why she was gone and Su Shuilian got the chance to take her body.


    Su Shuilian sighed inwardly.Liang En Xu? Could it be possible that you have reced me and lived in Suzhou, China? Are you living well?From now on, youre the famous eldest legitimate daughter, Su Shuilian, of the Su family in Suzhou, China. And me, I am now the Fourth Young Lady, Liang En Xu, of the Jing Wangyes Mansion in the Imperial city of Da Hui Empire. Its really mysterious, isnt it?


    If its true, I hope that you, in the other dimension, can find a man who loves you and protects you like I do. I hope you would treat my mother, who has endured the hardship half of her life, well. And me, I will do the same for youPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Sir, were from the Imperial City. Were here to find someone. Could we get inside to rest for a while and have some tea? Of course, we dont take things for granted. This time, when one of the servants saw that a young but cold and serene man opened the doors, he smiled to create a good impression to the other and took out a silver. He believed that the other would be polite and invite them to get to the house and rest. In fact, the chief manager and momo* were more than fifty years old. How could they endure the summer heat like this!


    (momo/ - can be used as a suffix for an elderlydy or a wet nurse)


    Moreover, it was a whole silver! To the people in such a rural and poor vige, it was enough for one person to live on for the whole year. Such a good deal, he didnt think that this man, although not like a rural at all, would deny.


    Apologies, were not a tea house or an inn. Guests, please leave. At your four-horse carriages speed, I think you can return to the lively city where you can find everything in less than fifteen minutes. Lin Si Yao stood at his door, stopping the others, his face emotionless. Compared to Situ Yuns excuse to shoo them away, it was not much better.


    Sir! When the servant called after him, he felt cold air gathered around Lin Si Yao. He was suppressed, trembling backward to the old man.


    Cough Cough The old man pretended to cough. He turned to look at the elder woman, who couldnt endure the zing sunlight anymore and she already got a fever, shaking his head. We shoulde to the city and rest first. Though they didnt have much time, they didnt know if they could find the Fourth Young Lady before the Elder Wangye (Prince Jing)


    But The old woman was surprised, looking at Liang An. He Wasnt he always more worried than I am? Why would he The old woman tried to support her body which was about to faint, leaning against the wall.


    No more talking. Your body cant endure such a long waiting. Moreover, the old man calcted in his head, his intelligence report wasnt so sure. Perhaps, the woman in this house wasnt the Prince Jings Mansions Fourth Young Lady. They hade here without rest or sleep for several days. But now, their hope might vanish.


    A Yao They Su Shuilian followed Lin Si Yao to the main gate. She was curious, pointing at the group of people standing by her doors. Lin Si Yao cursed under his breath.


    Damn it! Because he was listening to the other twos conversation, he missed one beat to close the doors. It was toote. Su Shuilian had seen them.


    Fourth Young Lady! the group of maids cried in surprise.


    Fourth Young Lady! the (male) servants inhaled.


    Fourt Young Lady!  the two elders exchanged looks after they cried, both disbelief and astonishment.


    Facing the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings Mansion, whom they hadnt met for one year and a half, pregnant, there was no need to mention how shocked they were. The rapid train of thought from Lin Si Yaos consideration was interrupted Su Shuilians next words.


    You guys mistook me with someone else Su Shuilian was perplexed, turning around to see Lin Si Yao and then looked back at the others. She said immediately, but then, she got a big possibility arising in her head: This body was actually the Fourth Young Lady that the others had mentioned. Oh my God, she had tried hard to hide but she still had to face them so soon?


    Fourth Lady You dont recognize the this momo? The old woman shivered. Her two maids were trying to support her to walk to Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian shook her head. Auntie, do you mistake me with someone else? Im not the Fourth Young Lady youve mentioned. Im Su Shuilian, and now Im Madam Lin, she answered with a smile. Although she felt guilty that she had possessed the girls body, she knew that, no matter what, she couldnt be a give in and disclose the details.


    The others may mistake you, but I will never. Youre the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings Mansion. The Elder Princess (Wangfei) has been searching for you for one year round. The old woman shook her head and rejected Su Shuilians excuse. The exact appearance. And the tiny ck mole on your right earlobe. Its exactly the same with thete Yiniang* Jing.


    ( / Yiniang: a concubine)


    I I dont remember the past stories.. Su Shuilian half closed her eyes.


    If they confirmed her identity like that, the best excuse was to pretend a case of memory lost?


    Poor child, the old woman had teary eyes. She took out a silk handkerchief and rubbed her eyes. My Lady, you have suffered for one year and a half.


    Ahem When the old man saw their Fourth Young Lady actually in this small house, he was able to calm his anxious heart. He cleared his throat and talked to Lin Si Yao, who was watching Su Shuilian talking with momo. Ahem, Sir Can we get into the house and talk? I think the Fourth Lady cant endure this scorching heat.


    Lin Si Yao put his tangling thought aside, reaching out to hold Su Shuilian and support her belly. Turning around, they walked to the main house. He neither invited the others nor closed the door in front of them.


    Is it the way they treat the guests? The old man and the old woman exchanged looks, forcing a smile.


    Guests Pleasee and have a cup of tea. Our yard is small so Im afraid the carriages have to wait outside. Su Shuilian was supported to the living room by Lin Si Yao. She turned and tenderly smiled at them. As they had believed that she was their Fourth Young Lady, she couldnt let them outside at noon like this.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Four people sat face-to-face at a square table.


    After Prince Jing Mansions delegation entered the yard, Situ Yun had taken some corn steamed rolls and left to the new house through the backdoor. Although he didnt know why the beautiful sister rted to Prince Jings Mansion, but before the umted wrath of his Uncle Si Ling explodes, he should get as far away as possible. His little life was more important, wasnt it?


    Young Lady, Chiefmanager An and Xia-momo* werent polite enough. We shouldnt sit at the same table with you The old women signaled the two maids to leave. She looked at Su Shuilian lovingly.


    (Shes referring to herself in third-person)


    No need to be polite. Although I have no impression of the Fourth Young Lady identity youve said, if you guys have crossed thousands of miles from Feng Cheng, you must have endured the hardship on the way


    Su Shuilian poured them tea, talking tenderly.


    The Imperial City Feng Cheng, she had read about it in Da Huis geography document, was more than one thousand and three hundred miles far from here. If the four-horse carriage ran fast, it would take more than two days and two nights. Moreover, the two in front of her, one was over fifty and the other was over seventy years old, had to endure a lot during the journey.


    I carve your mercy in my heart. But, Young Lady, after lunch, can you go with us to meet the Elder Wangye(Prince)? The old man couldnt suppress his worry, asking directly.


    Su Shuilian was bewildered. She turned to see Lin Si Yao sitting next to her and saw his perplexed, but frowning face. Chief Manager An, you see, my body She was six-month pregnant. And because it could possibly be twins, she looked even bigger and heavier.


    Dont dream about that, Lin Si Yao said darkly. Immediately, he turned to Liang An, who sat opposite to him. I dont know if shes the one you want to find. What I know is, shes my wife. She got twins. If you worry for her, you shouldnt say this kind of thoughtless things.


    A YaoSu Shuilian reached to Lin Si Yaos tight fist he ced on his thigh, smiling mildly. She wanted tofort him, erasing his worries. She turned to Liang An and the momo who was said to be the dowry maid* of the Elder Wangfei.


    Do you have any urgent matter? She asked as she could see these two wouldnt have a low position in the Princes mansion, even though they were old. They had been travelling for a long time, how could they endure that? Why the Princes mansion had sent them to search for her, ah, no, for the Fourth Young Lady?


    Miss, I dont want to lie to you. After you went missing, the Elder Wangye was so sick he couldnt even get up. Weve hired many detectives to find you. We got nothing. As wangyes situation is getting worse, he often calls your name in his sleep. Her Highness knows His Highness missed you a lot. If he couldnt cure his ill heart, his body wouldnt get better.


    Early this year, De Wangye(Prince), who is Misss elder half brother from another mother, he had abdicated his imperial position because the elder Wangye had gotten sick. And early this year, the elder wangye and wangfei (princess consort) of the Xiang Princes Mansion, who have a good rtionship with His Highness, had passed by the Fan Luo City to visit a pagoda to pray. They saw you by chance. Her Highness immediately sent some detectives to this city to find you for several months. When they got your address, were sent to take you home. Her Highness asked me to send you this message: Xu-er, youve always behaved and be nice. You wont hate us for a long time. The Princes mansion is your home. When youve yed enough, you should go home. Sending the message of the former Wangfei of Prince Jings Mansion, the old man looked at Su Shuilian with hope. Fourth Young Lady, the Fifty Young Lady is grounded because of this. Her Highness ordered her not to talk and not to go out much before she gets married. Though it is not my ce to say, but she has been punished enough for what she had done. About Yiniang Jing, your mother After you went missing, her memorial tablet has been weed and ced in the Liang familys ancestral temple. His Highness and Her Highness epted her. Young Lady, will you


    I told you I dont remember the stories of the previous time. Su Shuilian smiled and shook her head. She didnt pretend. She really didnt remember and she would never be able to remember.


    However, listening to this elderdys unclear exnation, she somehow understood why she had to hide in Mount Da Shi alone: Her mother passed away, and her memorial tablet hadnt been ced in the ancestral house of the Princes mansion. If so, she was an illegitimate daughter that the Princes mansion didnt ept? No wonder She ran away from the mansion as the Fifth Lady mocked her. She didnt want anybody to find her so she hid in the deep, rural area like Mount Da Shi. Thats why she was gone and Su Shuilian got the chance to take her body.


    Su Shuilian sighed inwardly.Liang En Xu? Could it be possible that you have reced me and lived in Suzhou, China? Are you living well?From now on, youre the famous eldest legitimate daughter, Su Shuilian, of the Su family in Suzhou, China. And me, I am now the Fourth Young Lady, Liang En Xu, of the Jing Wangyes Mansion in the Imperial city of Da Hui Empire. Its really mysterious, isnt it?


    If its true, I hope that you, in the other dimension, can find a man who loves you and protects you like I do. I hope you would treat my mother, who has endured the hardship half of her life, well. And me, I will do the same for you


    Sir, were from the Imperial City. Were here to find someone. Could we get inside to rest for a while and have some tea? Of course, we dont take things for granted. This time, when one of the servants saw that a young but cold and serene man opened the doors, he smiled to create a good impression to the other and took out a silver. He believed that the other would be polite and invite them to get to the house and rest. In fact, the chief manager and momo* were more than fifty years old. How could they endure the summer heat like this!


    (momo/ - can be used as a suffix for an elderlydy or a wet nurse)


    Moreover, it was a whole silver! To the people in such a rural and poor vige, it was enough for one person to live on for the whole year. Such a good deal, he didnt think that this man, although not like a rural at all, would deny.


    Apologies, were not a tea house or an inn. Guests, please leave. At your four-horse carriages speed, I think you can return to the lively city where you can find everything in less than fifteen minutes. Lin Si Yao stood at his door, stopping the others, his face emotionless. Compared to Situ Yuns excuse to shoo them away, it was not much better.


    Sir! When the servant called after him, he felt cold air gathered around Lin Si Yao. He was suppressed, trembling backward to the old man.


    Cough Cough The old man pretended to cough. He turned to look at the elder woman, who couldnt endure the zing sunlight anymore and she already got a fever, shaking his head. We shoulde to the city and rest first. Though they didnt have much time, they didnt know if they could find the Fourth Young Lady before the Elder Wangye (Prince Jing)


    But The old woman was surprised, looking at Liang An. He Wasnt he always more worried than I am? Why would he The old woman tried to support her body which was about to faint, leaning against the wall.


    No more talking. Your body cant endure such a long waiting. Moreover, the old man calcted in his head, his intelligence report wasnt so sure. Perhaps, the woman in this house wasnt the Prince Jings Mansions Fourth Young Lady. They hade here without rest or sleep for several days. But now, their hope might vanish.


    A Yao They Su Shuilian followed Lin Si Yao to the main gate. She was curious, pointing at the group of people standing by her doors. Lin Si Yao cursed under his breath.


    Damn it! Because he was listening to the other twos conversation, he missed one beat to close the doors. It was toote. Su Shuilian had seen them.


    Fourth Young Lady! the group of maids cried in surprise.


    Fourth Young Lady! the (male) servants inhaled.


    Fourt Young Lady!  the two elders exchanged looks after they cried, both disbelief and astonishment.Facing the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings Mansion, whom they hadnt met for one year and a half, pregnant, there was no need to mention how shocked they were. The rapid train of thought from Lin Si Yaos consideration was interrupted Su Shuilians next words.


    You guys mistook me with someone else Su Shuilian was perplexed, turning around to see Lin Si Yao and then looked back at the others. She said immediately, but then, she got a big possibility arising in her head: This body was actually the Fourth Young Lady that the others had mentioned. Oh my God, she had tried hard to hide but she still had to face them so soon?


    Fourth Lady You dont recognize the this momo? The old woman shivered. Her two maids were trying to support her to walk to Su Shuilian.


    Su Shuilian shook her head. Auntie, do you mistake me with someone else? Im not the Fourth Young Lady youve mentioned. Im Su Shuilian, and now Im Madam Lin, she answered with a smile. Although she felt guilty that she had possessed the girls body, she knew that, no matter what, she couldnt be a give in and disclose the details.


    The others may mistake you, but I will never. Youre the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings Mansion. The Elder Princess (Wangfei) has been searching for you for one year round. The old woman shook her head and rejected Su Shuilians excuse. The exact appearance. And the tiny ck mole on your right earlobe. Its exactly the same with thete Yiniang* Jing.


    ( / Yiniang: a concubine)


    I I dont remember the past stories.. Su Shuilian half closed her eyes.


    If they confirmed her identity like that, the best excuse was to pretend a case of memory lost?


    Poor child, the old woman had teary eyes. She took out a silk handkerchief and rubbed her eyes. My Lady, you have suffered for one year and a half.


    Ahem When the old man saw their Fourth Young Lady actually in this small house, he was able to calm his anxious heart. He cleared his throat and talked to Lin Si Yao, who was watching Su Shuilian talking with momo. Ahem, Sir Can we get into the house and talk? I think the Fourth Lady cant endure this scorching heat.


    Lin Si Yao put his tangling thought aside, reaching out to hold Su Shuilian and support her belly. Turning around, they walked to the main house. He neither invited the others nor closed the door in front of them.


    Is it the way they treat the guests? The old man and the old woman exchanged looks, forcing a smile.


    Guests Pleasee and have a cup of tea. Our yard is small so Im afraid the carriages have to wait outside. Su Shuilian was supported to the living room by Lin Si Yao. She turned and tenderly smiled at them. As they had believed that she was their Fourth Young Lady, she couldnt let them outside at noon like this.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Four people sat face-to-face at a square table.


    After Prince Jing Mansions delegation entered the yard, Situ Yun had taken some corn steamed rolls and left to the new house through the backdoor. Although he didnt know why the beautiful sister rted to Prince Jings Mansion, but before the umted wrath of his Uncle Si Ling explodes, he should get as far away as possible. His little life was more important, wasnt it?


    Young Lady, Chiefmanager An and Xia-momo* werent polite enough. We shouldnt sit at the same table with you The old women signaled the two maids to leave. She looked at Su Shuilian lovingly.


    (Shes referring to herself in third-person)


    No need to be polite. Although I have no impression of the Fourth Young Lady identity youve said, if you guys have crossed thousands of miles from Feng Cheng, you must have endured the hardship on the way


    Su Shuilian poured them tea, talking tenderly.


    The Imperial City Feng Cheng, she had read about it in Da Huis geography document, was more than one thousand and three hundred miles far from here. If the four-horse carriage ran fast, it would take more than two days and two nights. Moreover, the two in front of her, one was over fifty and the other was over seventy years old, had to endure a lot during the journey.


    I carve your mercy in my heart. But, Young Lady, after lunch, can you go with us to meet the Elder Wangye(Prince)? The old man couldnt suppress his worry, asking directly.


    Su Shuilian was bewildered. She turned to see Lin Si Yao sitting next to her and saw his perplexed, but frowning face. Chief Manager An, you see, my body She was six-month pregnant. And because it could possibly be twins, she looked even bigger and heavier.


    Dont dream about that, Lin Si Yao said darkly. Immediately, he turned to Liang An, who sat opposite to him. I dont know if shes the one you want to find. What I know is, shes my wife. She got twins. If you worry for her, you shouldnt say this kind of thoughtless things.


    A YaoSu Shuilian reached to Lin Si Yaos tight fist he ced on his thigh, smiling mildly. She wanted tofort him, erasing his worries. She turned to Liang An and the momo who was said to be the dowry maid* of the Elder Wangfei.


    Do you have any urgent matter? She asked as she could see these two wouldnt have a low position in the Princes mansion, even though they were old. They had been travelling for a long time, how could they endure that? Why the Princes mansion had sent them to search for her, ah, no, for the Fourth Young Lady?


    Miss, I dont want to lie to you. After you went missing, the Elder Wangye was so sick he couldnt even get up. Weve hired many detectives to find you. We got nothing. As wangyes situation is getting worse, he often calls your name in his sleep. Her Highness knows His Highness missed you a lot. If he couldnt cure his ill heart, his body wouldnt get better.


    Early this year, De Wangye(Prince), who is Misss elder half brother from another mother, he had abdicated his imperial position because the elder Wangye had gotten sick. And early this year, the elder wangye and wangfei (princess consort) of the Xiang Princes Mansion, who have a good rtionship with His Highness, had passed by the Fan Luo City to visit a pagoda to pray. They saw you by chance. Her Highness immediately sent some detectives to this city to find you for several months. When they got your address, were sent to take you home. Her Highness asked me to send you this message: Xu-er, youve always behaved and be nice. You wont hate us for a long time. The Princes mansion is your home. When youve yed enough, you should go home. Sending the message of the former Wangfei of Prince Jings Mansion, the old man looked at Su Shuilian with hope. Fourth Young Lady, the Fifty Young Lady is grounded because of this. Her Highness ordered her not to talk and not to go out much before she gets married. Though it is not my ce to say, but she has been punished enough for what she had done. About Yiniang Jing, your mother After you went missing, her memorial tablet has been weed and ced in the Liang familys ancestral temple. His Highness and Her Highness epted her. Young Lady, will you


    I told you I dont remember the stories of the previous time. Su Shuilian smiled and shook her head. She didnt pretend. She really didnt remember and she would never be able to remember.


    However, listening to this elderdys unclear exnation, she somehow understood why she had to hide in Mount Da Shi alone: Her mother passed away, and her memorial tablet hadnt been ced in the ancestral house of the Princes mansion. If so, she was an illegitimate daughter that the Princes mansion didnt ept? No wonder She ran away from the mansion as the Fifth Lady mocked her. She didnt want anybody to find her so she hid in the deep, rural area like Mount Da Shi. Thats why she was gone and Su Shuilian got the chance to take her body.


    Su Shuilian sighed inwardly.Liang En Xu? Could it be possible that you have reced me and lived in Suzhou, China? Are you living well?From now on, youre the famous eldest legitimate daughter, Su Shuilian, of the Su family in Suzhou, China. And me, I am now the Fourth Young Lady, Liang En Xu, of the Jing Wangyes Mansion in the Imperial city of Da Hui Empire. Its really mysterious, isnt it?


    If its true, I hope that you, in the other dimension, can find a man who loves you and protects you like I do. I hope you would treat my mother, who has endured the hardship half of her life, well. And me, I will do the same for you

 Chapter 87: This is My Family

    Chapter 87: This is My Family


    Chapter 87


    Xia-momo*, Chief Manager An, I understood your idea. However, no matter what had happened previously, Im now someones missus. Moreover, Im pregnant. I shouldnt go to the Imperial City to visit the rtives. Please send my regards to them. Su Shuilian tenderly bowed. However, Lin Si Yao interrupted her bowing.


    (-momo/- suffix used to address an elderlydy or wet nurse)


    Who cares what they are, be it Chief Manager, Her Highness, or His Highness! Even if the Emperores here, he shouldnt take her bow. Youre pregnant and you want to bow to someone. Dont you think its too much work?


    But Fourth Young Lady Hearing her, Chief Manager An wanted to persuade her, but the old woman had signaled him not to.


    Yes, Fourth Miss is right. We didnt think carefully. So, Chief Manager An and I will return to the Imperial City first. After several days, we will send some goods for the babies. When His Highness got your good news, hell get better soon. The old woman was the wet nurse from the Xia family by the elder Wangfeis (Princesss) side. She fondly patted Su Shuilians hand, smiling.


    Thank you for your understanding, maam, Su Shuilian nodded with a smile. Lucky for the twins in my belly. Or else, I have to go to the Imperial City this time, right? Today, she knew that the mother of this body had passed away and her memorial tablet had been recognized by the Princes mansion. She should live happily in this quiet but beautiful Fan Hua Town and enjoy the happy life of her little family with A Yao.


    For the elder Wangye of Prince Jings mansion, her father by the name, seemed to be like her father in the previously. Except for the possible respect she has for them, there would be no emotion attached. Sorry, Su Shuilian didnt like a father with a bunch of wives and concubines and children. He wasnt worth her love, respect, or harmonious caring.


    Looking at the two four-horse carriages rublingly moving far away, Su Shuilian closed her doors. Turning around, she wanted to reach the main house.


    Lin Si Yao stood quietly behind her, his eyes so deep she couldnt see through.


    A Yao? She smiled, walked over to pull his hand and caressed the callus on his palm, asking tenderly. Are you okay? Since lunch and the meeting with the two elders from Prince Jings mansion in the Imperial City, he had never pulled a happy face.


    Shuilian He stooped his head, his voice hoarse, You Are you really the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings Mansion? He held her small hand tight. Leaning over to shade her from the dazzling sunlight so as she could feel cooler, he slowly pulled her toward the living room. He let her sit on his legs as he tenderly asked her the matter that had wound around his heart for a long time.


    What if it is and what if its no? A Yao, Im your wife and this is my home. Unless you dont need me anymore A Yao!


    Lin Si Yao didnt wait for her to finish. He used his lips to stop her little noisy mouth.


    You shouldnt say dont need ever again! He lingered on her lips for a while before giving her time to gasp for her breath. As their foreheads touched, he pitched his voice to warn her.


    Yes, Su Shuilianid her hands on the sides of Lin Si Yaos face. She couldnt help but lean forward to brush the corner of his lips with hers. Youre mine she muttered. He was Su Shuilians alone. No other women could share him with her.


    We belong to each other, Lin Si Yao followed her brush, increasing the intimacy between them when they let their tongues twisted together again. Both of his hands had slithered into her shirt, massaging her mounds, which had be bigger as she was pregnant. Then, he buried his head onto the nape of her neck.


    Can we? He tried to press his passion, asking huskily.


    Yeah. she answered shyly.


    After she got pregnant, although the doctor said that they could still make love with caution, he had just hugged her to sleep. He had tried not to touch her.


    Receiving her consent, Lin Si Yao couldnt endure anymore. Immediately, he brought her to the bedroom, gently ced her on the big bed. He stripped her outer coat and the thin dress. He undressed himself and besides her, caressing her growing lower belly. Then, he extended his hand to explore her already damp crevice. Smiling, Lin Si Yao lifted his head to check her expression, he found she seemed to be more passionate ever since she had she gotten pregnant.


    This change pleasantly surprised him.Shes trying to learn how to respond and satisfy me.She used to be a decorous, well-bred youngdy, and now, because of me, she has lifted her shyness away. Having a wife like her, what else should I wish for?


    A Yao She called his name tenderly. She arched her body so as they wouldnt put pressure on the babies. She clutched his head, embarrassedly inviting him.


    He gave her a deep kiss before moving his body to enter her tight and wet slit. After several patient moves, he found no strange reaction besides some passionate groaning. Thus, he lifted his restraint, kneeled down and began to move, facing up.


    She gritted her teeth to restrain her moaning and groaning. She supported herself with both hands, arching her body to coordinate with his rhythmical movement. His move was tender but it hid his endless vigor.


    After a long time of restraint, a single spark can start a prairie fire. It had ignited the me he had tried hard to hide. The burning heat was so hot she couldnt bear it


    The carriages steadily moved eastward. Stopping by the biggest inn in the Fan Luo City, they rested one day to recover before starting their journey back home to the Imperial City.


    Why did you While having dinner, Liang An, who didnt get it, rolled his eyes at Xia-momo. However, he didnt know what he should say.


    The Fourth Young Ladys pregnancy was beyond their estimation.


    They had never thought that the calm Fourth Young Lady had married a stranger not even two years after she had left the mansion. Moreover, she was pregnant. How could they exin this to the elder Wangye, who was on his sickbed?


    Thus, Liang An wanted to bring the Fourth Young Lady back home with them. At least, the elder Wangye would ease his mind and rest well after seeing her. And, if the Fourth Young Lady brought her big belly to exin to Wangye herself, it wouldnt be a bit involved with Xia-momo and himself. Because this sort of news was truly frightening.


    Youre not a woman Xia-momo nced at Liang An, talking slowly.


    You What are you talking about! Of course, Im not a woman! Liang An felt angry, blowing his long mustache.


    Thats why you dont know how difficult it is to be a pregnant woman Xia-momo wasnt hurried. She continued, As we found the Fourth Young Lady, our trip isnt gone in vain. And, whether she wants to return to the Princes mansion or not Xia-momo squinted her eyes, looking at people moving back and forth on the main road, smiling. Dont you think that when His Highness knows the Fourth Lady got married and pregnant, he would anxiously rush here to visit her?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    You mean Liang An suddenly got it. He studied Xia-momo for a while then sighed. Is the womans heart always thatplicated?


    Perhaps its me whosplicated Xia-momo answered, disagreeing with his thoughts.


    Yong Chun, are you still ming me? Being the chief manager of the Princes mansion, could it be any matter he had never seen? However, to the woman in front of him, he had never had a solution.


    me you what? You and I are the two who have made one step to the grave. Do we still have anything to me each other! Xia-momo answered indifferently. Then, she continued her meal and drank tea, she made no effort to hide that she no longer wanted to talk with Liang An anymore.


    Liang An sighed. He knew she hadnt let go of the past. Anyway, shes right. They are old now. Perhaps they would soon. What else would they hold on to?


    However, recalling the old stories, he couldnt help but ask himself: Was his decision wrong that year?


    Yong Chun was Xia-momos maiden name.


    She was a lonely refugee the Lady of the Xia family  Xia Zi Ying  rescued from a group of refugees during her trip to the pagoda.


    To repay for her life-saving favor, Yong Chun changed to her surname to Xia and stayed in the Xias mansion to serve the Lady. Although she looked like a maid that was close to her Lady, Xia Zi Ying of the Xia family had never considered her a maid but a sister. Without abor contract or a very contract, whenever Yong Chun wanted, she could leave. Her Lady had prepared her money to leave, too.


    However, Yong Chun didnt have a home to return anymore. She decided to stay and serve the Xia House to serve her Lady.


    Eventually, she had be the dowry maid and came to Prince Jings mansion.


    Time flew, and slowly, she developed an affection she couldnt tell with the servant named Liang An who served Prince Jing.


    When the Wangfei found out, she wanted to match Yong Chun and Liang An. Unfortunately, Liang An was a permanent servant of the Liang family. Generations of his family had served the Liang family. When he knew that Yong Chun wasnt a permanent servant, and she actually wasnt the Xia familys servant, either. She was a free citizen. Liang An rejected Wangfeis good intention, which also meat he rejected the possible love he could have with Yong Chun.


    He, Liang An thought about himself as the permanent servant of the Liang mansion, the Wangyes servant. He had be the chief manager of the Liang mansion, but he had stayed single and never considered any match afterward.


    And Yong Chun, from that day afterward, she had never mentioned the subject of marrying. She put herself in the attic. Years after years, she had been promoted to the Princess momo from a dowry maid. She had helped Wangfei to deal with all internal matters of the Princes mansion. It was until the elder Wangye had retired from his position, she was finally lifted her important roles and began to enjoy her retirement with the elder Wangfei.


    Every time he recalled this, Liang An would feel waves of hurt and regretful. Yong Chun, you shouldnt restrain yourself like that. You should marry a free man and be a normal wife out there. You shouldnt chain yourself to this mansion and stayed locked for the rest of your life.


    Alright, why are you sighing? You should go to your room and rest if you finish here It was a long journey and she felt her joints loosening. Xia-momo nced at Liang An. This man must still be regretful because of his decision that year.


    However, his matter wasnt the only reason she didnt want to get married. Perhaps, it was because she couldnt meet any man she liked after that. After thirty years old, her mind wasntid on that matter anymore. The internal matters of the mansion kept her too busy she didnt have a bit of free time for herself. Thus, she didnt want to have a family of her own anymore. Anyway, the elder Wangfei had promised her to take care of her when she was old. She would be able to live happily and leisurely at the end.


    Yeah, this time when wee back, His Highness would ease his mind Liang An put his worries aside, driving back to their topic.


    Ease his mind? I dont think so. The Fourth Young Lady didnt want toe back to the Princes mansion. She got married on her own, and she got pregnant. How could he ease his mind Xia-momo squinted as she chuckled.


    Yong Chun! How could you talk behind His Highness back like that! Liang An bellowed and stopped her.


    Alright, continue with our meal Yong Chun focused on her dish, didnt pay attention to the man anymore. She was always like that and he knew that, too. The elder Wangye and Wangfei didnt mind it, why would he be so anxious!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Xia-momo*, Chief Manager An, I understood your idea. However, no matter what had happened previously, Im now someones missus. Moreover, Im pregnant. I shouldnt go to the Imperial City to visit the rtives. Please send my regards to them. Su Shuilian tenderly bowed. However, Lin Si Yao interrupted her bowing.


    (-momo/- suffix used to address an elderlydy or wet nurse)


    Who cares what they are, be it Chief Manager, Her Highness, or His Highness! Even if the Emperores here, he shouldnt take her bow. Youre pregnant and you want to bow to someone. Dont you think its too much work?


    But Fourth Young Lady Hearing her, Chief Manager An wanted to persuade her, but the old woman had signaled him not to.


    Yes, Fourth Miss is right. We didnt think carefully. So, Chief Manager An and I will return to the Imperial City first. After several days, we will send some goods for the babies. When His Highness got your good news, hell get better soon. The old woman was the wet nurse from the Xia family by the elder Wangfeis (Princesss) side. She fondly patted Su Shuilians hand, smiling.


    Thank you for your understanding, maam, Su Shuilian nodded with a smile. Lucky for the twins in my belly. Or else, I have to go to the Imperial City this time, right? Today, she knew that the mother of this body had passed away and her memorial tablet had been recognized by the Princes mansion. She should live happily in this quiet but beautiful Fan Hua Town and enjoy the happy life of her little family with A Yao.


    For the elder Wangye of Prince Jings mansion, her father by the name, seemed to be like her father in the previously. Except for the possible respect she has for them, there would be no emotion attached. Sorry, Su Shuilian didnt like a father with a bunch of wives and concubines and children. He wasnt worth her love, respect, or harmonious caring.


    Looking at the two four-horse carriages rublingly moving far away, Su Shuilian closed her doors. Turning around, she wanted to reach the main house.


    Lin Si Yao stood quietly behind her, his eyes so deep she couldnt see through.


    A Yao? She smiled, walked over to pull his hand and caressed the callus on his palm, asking tenderly. Are you okay? Since lunch and the meeting with the two elders from Prince Jings mansion in the Imperial City, he had never pulled a happy face.


    Shuilian He stooped his head, his voice hoarse, You Are you really the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings Mansion? He held her small hand tight. Leaning over to shade her from the dazzling sunlight so as she could feel cooler, he slowly pulled her toward the living room. He let her sit on his legs as he tenderly asked her the matter that had wound around his heart for a long time.


    What if it is and what if its no? A Yao, Im your wife and this is my home. Unless you dont need me anymore A Yao!


    Lin Si Yao didnt wait for her to finish. He used his lips to stop her little noisy mouth.


    You shouldnt say dont need ever again! He lingered on her lips for a while before giving her time to gasp for her breath. As their foreheads touched, he pitched his voice to warn her.


    Yes, Su Shuilianid her hands on the sides of Lin Si Yaos face. She couldnt help but lean forward to brush the corner of his lips with hers. Youre mine she muttered. He was Su Shuilians alone. No other women could share him with her.


    We belong to each other, Lin Si Yao followed her brush, increasing the intimacy between them when they let their tongues twisted together again. Both of his hands had slithered into her shirt, massaging her mounds, which had be bigger as she was pregnant. Then, he buried his head onto the nape of her neck.


    Can we? He tried to press his passion, asking huskily.


    Yeah. she answered shyly.


    After she got pregnant, although the doctor said that they could still make love with caution, he had just hugged her to sleep. He had tried not to touch her.


    Receiving her consent, Lin Si Yao couldnt endure anymore. Immediately, he brought her to the bedroom, gently ced her on the big bed. He stripped her outer coat and the thin dress. He undressed himself and besides her, caressing her growing lower belly. Then, he extended his hand to explore her already damp crevice. Smiling, Lin Si Yao lifted his head to check her expression, he found she seemed to be more passionate ever since she had she gotten pregnant.


    This change pleasantly surprised him.Shes trying to learn how to respond and satisfy me.She used to be a decorous, well-bred youngdy, and now, because of me, she has lifted her shyness away. Having a wife like her, what else should I wish for?


    A Yao She called his name tenderly. She arched her body so as they wouldnt put pressure on the babies. She clutched his head, embarrassedly inviting him.


    He gave her a deep kiss before moving his body to enter her tight and wet slit. After several patient moves, he found no strange reaction besides some passionate groaning. Thus, he lifted his restraint, kneeled down and began to move, facing up.


    She gritted her teeth to restrain her moaning and groaning. She supported herself with both hands, arching her body to coordinate with his rhythmical movement. His move was tender but it hid his endless vigor.


    After a long time of restraint, a single spark can start a prairie fire. It had ignited the me he had tried hard to hide. The burning heat was so hot she couldnt bear it


    The carriages steadily moved eastward. Stopping by the biggest inn in the Fan Luo City, they rested one day to recover before starting their journey back home to the Imperial City.


    Why did you While having dinner, Liang An, who didnt get it, rolled his eyes at Xia-momo. However, he didnt know what he should say.


    The Fourth Young Ladys pregnancy was beyond their estimation.


    They had never thought that the calm Fourth Young Lady had married a stranger not even two years after she had left the mansion. Moreover, she was pregnant. How could they exin this to the elder Wangye, who was on his sickbed?


    Thus, Liang An wanted to bring the Fourth Young Lady back home with them. At least, the elder Wangye would ease his mind and rest well after seeing her. And, if the Fourth Young Lady brought her big belly to exin to Wangye herself, it wouldnt be a bit involved with Xia-momo and himself. Because this sort of news was truly frightening.


    Youre not a woman Xia-momo nced at Liang An, talking slowly.


    You What are you talking about! Of course, Im not a woman! Liang An felt angry, blowing his long mustache.


    Thats why you dont know how difficult it is to be a pregnant woman Xia-momo wasnt hurried. She continued, As we found the Fourth Young Lady, our trip isnt gone in vain. And, whether she wants to return to the Princes mansion or not Xia-momo squinted her eyes, looking at people moving back and forth on the main road, smiling. Dont you think that when His Highness knows the Fourth Lady got married and pregnant, he would anxiously rush here to visit her?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    You mean Liang An suddenly got it. He studied Xia-momo for a while then sighed. Is the womans heart always thatplicated?


    Perhaps its me whosplicated Xia-momo answered, disagreeing with his thoughts.


    Yong Chun, are you still ming me? Being the chief manager of the Princes mansion, could it be any matter he had never seen? However, to the woman in front of him, he had never had a solution.


    me you what? You and I are the two who have made one step to the grave. Do we still have anything to me each other! Xia-momo answered indifferently. Then, she continued her meal and drank tea, she made no effort to hide that she no longer wanted to talk with Liang An anymore.


    Liang An sighed. He knew she hadnt let go of the past. Anyway, shes right. They are old now. Perhaps they would soon. What else would they hold on to?


    However, recalling the old stories, he couldnt help but ask himself: Was his decision wrong that year?


    Yong Chun was Xia-momos maiden name.


    She was a lonely refugee the Lady of the Xia family  Xia Zi Ying  rescued from a group of refugees during her trip to the pagoda.


    To repay for her life-saving favor, Yong Chun changed to her surname to Xia and stayed in the Xias mansion to serve the Lady. Although she looked like a maid that was close to her Lady, Xia Zi Ying of the Xia family had never considered her a maid but a sister. Without abor contract or a very contract, whenever Yong Chun wanted, she could leave. Her Lady had prepared her money to leave, too.


    However, Yong Chun didnt have a home to return anymore. She decided to stay and serve the Xia House to serve her Lady.


    Eventually, she had be the dowry maid and came to Prince Jings mansion.


    Time flew, and slowly, she developed an affection she couldnt tell with the servant named Liang An who served Prince Jing.


    When the Wangfei found out, she wanted to match Yong Chun and Liang An. Unfortunately, Liang An was a permanent servant of the Liang family. Generations of his family had served the Liang family. When he knew that Yong Chun wasnt a permanent servant, and she actually wasnt the Xia familys servant, either. She was a free citizen. Liang An rejected Wangfeis good intention, which also meat he rejected the possible love he could have with Yong Chun.


    He, Liang An thought about himself as the permanent servant of the Liang mansion, the Wangyes servant. He had be the chief manager of the Liang mansion, but he had stayed single and never considered any match afterward.


    And Yong Chun, from that day afterward, she had never mentioned the subject of marrying. She put herself in the attic. Years after years, she had been promoted to the Princess momo from a dowry maid. She had helped Wangfei to deal with all internal matters of the Princes mansion. It was until the elder Wangye had retired from his position, she was finally lifted her important roles and began to enjoy her retirement with the elder Wangfei.


    Every time he recalled this, Liang An would feel waves of hurt and regretful. Yong Chun, you shouldnt restrain yourself like that. You should marry a free man and be a normal wife out there. You shouldnt chain yourself to this mansion and stayed locked for the rest of your life.


    Alright, why are you sighing? You should go to your room and rest if you finish here It was a long journey and she felt her joints loosening. Xia-momo nced at Liang An. This man must still be regretful because of his decision that year.


    However, his matter wasnt the only reason she didnt want to get married. Perhaps, it was because she couldnt meet any man she liked after that. After thirty years old, her mind wasntid on that matter anymore. The internal matters of the mansion kept her too busy she didnt have a bit of free time for herself. Thus, she didnt want to have a family of her own anymore. Anyway, the elder Wangfei had promised her to take care of her when she was old. She would be able to live happily and leisurely at the end.


    Yeah, this time when wee back, His Highness would ease his mind Liang An put his worries aside, driving back to their topic.


    Ease his mind? I dont think so. The Fourth Young Lady didnt want toe back to the Princes mansion. She got married on her own, and she got pregnant. How could he ease his mind Xia-momo squinted as she chuckled.


    Yong Chun! How could you talk behind His Highness back like that! Liang An bellowed and stopped her.


    Alright, continue with our meal Yong Chun focused on her dish, didnt pay attention to the man anymore. She was always like that and he knew that, too. The elder Wangye and Wangfei didnt mind it, why would he be so anxious!


    Xia-momo*, Chief Manager An, I understood your idea. However, no matter what had happened previously, Im now someones missus. Moreover, Im pregnant. I shouldnt go to the Imperial City to visit the rtives. Please send my regards to them. Su Shuilian tenderly bowed. However, Lin Si Yao interrupted her bowing.


    (-momo/- suffix used to address an elderlydy or wet nurse)


    Who cares what they are, be it Chief Manager, Her Highness, or His Highness! Even if the Emperores here, he shouldnt take her bow. Youre pregnant and you want to bow to someone. Dont you think its too much work?


    But Fourth Young Lady Hearing her, Chief Manager An wanted to persuade her, but the old woman had signaled him not to.


    Yes, Fourth Miss is right. We didnt think carefully. So, Chief Manager An and I will return to the Imperial City first. After several days, we will send some goods for the babies. When His Highness got your good news, hell get better soon. The old woman was the wet nurse from the Xia family by the elder Wangfeis (Princesss) side. She fondly patted Su Shuilians hand, smiling.


    Thank you for your understanding, maam, Su Shuilian nodded with a smile. Lucky for the twins in my belly. Or else, I have to go to the Imperial City this time, right? Today, she knew that the mother of this body had passed away and her memorial tablet had been recognized by the Princes mansion. She should live happily in this quiet but beautiful Fan Hua Town and enjoy the happy life of her little family with A Yao.


    For the elder Wangye of Prince Jings mansion, her father by the name, seemed to be like her father in the previously. Except for the possible respect she has for them, there would be no emotion attached. Sorry, Su Shuilian didnt like a father with a bunch of wives and concubines and children. He wasnt worth her love, respect, or harmonious caring.


    Looking at the two four-horse carriages rublingly moving far away, Su Shuilian closed her doors. Turning around, she wanted to reach the main house.


    Lin Si Yao stood quietly behind her, his eyes so deep she couldnt see through.


    A Yao? She smiled, walked over to pull his hand and caressed the callus on his palm, asking tenderly. Are you okay? Since lunch and the meeting with the two elders from Prince Jings mansion in the Imperial City, he had never pulled a happy face.


    Shuilian He stooped his head, his voice hoarse, You Are you really the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings Mansion? He held her small hand tight. Leaning over to shade her from the dazzling sunlight so as she could feel cooler, he slowly pulled her toward the living room. He let her sit on his legs as he tenderly asked her the matter that had wound around his heart for a long time.


    What if it is and what if its no? A Yao, Im your wife and this is my home. Unless you dont need me anymore A Yao!


    Lin Si Yao didnt wait for her to finish. He used his lips to stop her little noisy mouth.


    You shouldnt say dont need ever again! He lingered on her lips for a while before giving her time to gasp for her breath. As their foreheads touched, he pitched his voice to warn her.


    Yes, Su Shuilianid her hands on the sides of Lin Si Yaos face. She couldnt help but lean forward to brush the corner of his lips with hers. Youre mine she muttered. He was Su Shuilians alone. No other women could share him with her.


    We belong to each other, Lin Si Yao followed her brush, increasing the intimacy between them when they let their tongues twisted together again. Both of his hands had slithered into her shirt, massaging her mounds, which had be bigger as she was pregnant. Then, he buried his head onto the nape of her neck.


    Can we? He tried to press his passion, asking huskily.


    Yeah. she answered shyly.


    After she got pregnant, although the doctor said that they could still make love with caution, he had just hugged her to sleep. He had tried not to touch her.


    Receiving her consent, Lin Si Yao couldnt endure anymore. Immediately, he brought her to the bedroom, gently ced her on the big bed. He stripped her outer coat and the thin dress. He undressed himself and besides her, caressing her growing lower belly. Then, he extended his hand to explore her already damp crevice. Smiling, Lin Si Yao lifted his head to check her expression, he found she seemed to be more passionate ever since she had she gotten pregnant.


    This change pleasantly surprised him.Shes trying to learn how to respond and satisfy me.She used to be a decorous, well-bred youngdy, and now, because of me, she has lifted her shyness away. Having a wife like her, what else should I wish for?


    A Yao She called his name tenderly. She arched her body so as they wouldnt put pressure on the babies. She clutched his head, embarrassedly inviting him.


    He gave her a deep kiss before moving his body to enter her tight and wet slit. After several patient moves, he found no strange reaction besides some passionate groaning. Thus, he lifted his restraint, kneeled down and began to move, facing up.


    She gritted her teeth to restrain her moaning and groaning. She supported herself with both hands, arching her body to coordinate with his rhythmical movement. His move was tender but it hid his endless vigor.


    After a long time of restraint, a single spark can start a prairie fire. It had ignited the me he had tried hard to hide. The burning heat was so hot she couldnt bear it


    The carriages steadily moved eastward. Stopping by the biggest inn in the Fan Luo City, they rested one day to recover before starting their journey back home to the Imperial City.


    Why did you While having dinner, Liang An, who didnt get it, rolled his eyes at Xia-momo. However, he didnt know what he should say.


    The Fourth Young Ladys pregnancy was beyond their estimation.


    They had never thought that the calm Fourth Young Lady had married a stranger not even two years after she had left the mansion. Moreover, she was pregnant. How could they exin this to the elder Wangye, who was on his sickbed?


    Thus, Liang An wanted to bring the Fourth Young Lady back home with them. At least, the elder Wangye would ease his mind and rest well after seeing her. And, if the Fourth Young Lady brought her big belly to exin to Wangye herself, it wouldnt be a bit involved with Xia-momo and himself. Because this sort of news was truly frightening.


    Youre not a woman Xia-momo nced at Liang An, talking slowly.


    You What are you talking about! Of course, Im not a woman! Liang An felt angry, blowing his long mustache.


    Thats why you dont know how difficult it is to be a pregnant woman Xia-momo wasnt hurried. She continued, As we found the Fourth Young Lady, our trip isnt gone in vain. And, whether she wants to return to the Princes mansion or not Xia-momo squinted her eyes, looking at people moving back and forth on the main road, smiling. Dont you think that when His Highness knows the Fourth Lady got married and pregnant, he would anxiously rush here to visit her?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    You mean Liang An suddenly got it. He studied Xia-momo for a while then sighed. Is the womans heart always thatplicated?


    Perhaps its me whosplicated Xia-momo answered, disagreeing with his thoughts.


    Yong Chun, are you still ming me? Being the chief manager of the Princes mansion, could it be any matter he had never seen? However, to the woman in front of him, he had never had a solution.


    me you what? You and I are the two who have made one step to the grave. Do we still have anything to me each other! Xia-momo answered indifferently. Then, she continued her meal and drank tea, she made no effort to hide that she no longer wanted to talk with Liang An anymore.


    Liang An sighed. He knew she hadnt let go of the past. Anyway, shes right. They are old now. Perhaps they would soon. What else would they hold on to?


    However, recalling the old stories, he couldnt help but ask himself: Was his decision wrong that year?


    Yong Chun was Xia-momos maiden name.


    She was a lonely refugee the Lady of the Xia family  Xia Zi Ying  rescued from a group of refugees during her trip to the pagoda.


    To repay for her life-saving favor, Yong Chun changed to her surname to Xia and stayed in the Xias mansion to serve the Lady. Although she looked like a maid that was close to her Lady, Xia Zi Ying of the Xia family had never considered her a maid but a sister. Without abor contract or a very contract, whenever Yong Chun wanted, she could leave. Her Lady had prepared her money to leave, too.


    However, Yong Chun didnt have a home to return anymore. She decided to stay and serve the Xia House to serve her Lady.


    Eventually, she had be the dowry maid and came to Prince Jings mansion.


    Time flew, and slowly, she developed an affection she couldnt tell with the servant named Liang An who served Prince Jing.


    When the Wangfei found out, she wanted to match Yong Chun and Liang An. Unfortunately, Liang An was a permanent servant of the Liang family. Generations of his family had served the Liang family. When he knew that Yong Chun wasnt a permanent servant, and she actually wasnt the Xia familys servant, either. She was a free citizen. Liang An rejected Wangfeis good intention, which also meat he rejected the possible love he could have with Yong Chun.


    He, Liang An thought about himself as the permanent servant of the Liang mansion, the Wangyes servant. He had be the chief manager of the Liang mansion, but he had stayed single and never considered any match afterward.


    And Yong Chun, from that day afterward, she had never mentioned the subject of marrying. She put herself in the attic. Years after years, she had been promoted to the Princess momo from a dowry maid. She had helped Wangfei to deal with all internal matters of the Princes mansion. It was until the elder Wangye had retired from his position, she was finally lifted her important roles and began to enjoy her retirement with the elder Wangfei.


    Every time he recalled this, Liang An would feel waves of hurt and regretful. Yong Chun, you shouldnt restrain yourself like that. You should marry a free man and be a normal wife out there. You shouldnt chain yourself to this mansion and stayed locked for the rest of your life.


    Alright, why are you sighing? You should go to your room and rest if you finish here It was a long journey and she felt her joints loosening. Xia-momo nced at Liang An. This man must still be regretful because of his decision that year.


    However, his matter wasnt the only reason she didnt want to get married. Perhaps, it was because she couldnt meet any man she liked after that. After thirty years old, her mind wasntid on that matter anymore. The internal matters of the mansion kept her too busy she didnt have a bit of free time for herself. Thus, she didnt want to have a family of her own anymore. Anyway, the elder Wangfei had promised her to take care of her when she was old. She would be able to live happily and leisurely at the end.


    Yeah, this time when wee back, His Highness would ease his mind Liang An put his worries aside, driving back to their topic.


    Ease his mind? I dont think so. The Fourth Young Lady didnt want toe back to the Princes mansion. She got married on her own, and she got pregnant. How could he ease his mind Xia-momo squinted as she chuckled.


    Yong Chun! How could you talk behind His Highness back like that! Liang An bellowed and stopped her.


    Alright, continue with our meal Yong Chun focused on her dish, didnt pay attention to the man anymore. She was always like that and he knew that, too. The elder Wangye and Wangfei didnt mind it, why would he be so anxious!

 Chapter 88: Grape Wine

    Chapter 88: Grape Wine


    Chapter 88


    It was mid summer in Fan Hua Town, and all of the fruits in every household were ripe.


    Grapes, pears, apricots, plums, nectarines, loquats Almost all summer fruits could be found in Fan Hua Town.


    The two ck grape vines taken from Mount Da Shi that were transferred into the yard also hung in lots of ripe clusters.


    Pretty jiji (elder sister), therere a lot of grapes. It would be really regretful if we couldnt eat them all. Why dont we pick them and make some wine? Situ Yuny on a cherry tree branch, holding a bunch of shiny ck grapes in his hand, asking in azy tone.


    Right, I did want to make winest year. And now, they are all ripe Su Shuilians eyes turned bright. Yuner, do you know how to make wine?


    Nah, I dont. I just know how to drink wine answered Situ Yun, not at all politely.


    Oh Su Shuilian was discouraged, slumping her shoulders. She slightly thrust her belly outward as she leaned against the soft couch. Sigh, A Yao wouldnt allow me to do that.


    Uncle knows how to make wine, doesnt he? Situ Yun chew his grapes, squinting on therge tree branch and enjoying the breezes brushing through Fan Hua Town after the sun set behind the mountain.


    He knows how to make wine? Su Shuilian was so surprised.He has never told me that he knows how to make wine. Last time we made osmanthus scented wine*, he had to follow the book step by step.


    (Chapter 49 and 50)


    Ah? He doesnt? Then who buried the jar of good wine under this tree? Situ Yun identally disclosed his previous move. He had yearned for that good wine for a long time.


    Yuner! Su Shuilian covered her mouth, screaming. How did you know theres a jar of wine buried under the tree?


    Argh Not me. Xiao Chun dug it out Situ Yun hurried to wipe off the rtion.


    Situ Yun, Su Shuilian called his full name for the first time. It was the jar of wine she had tried very hard to make. If it were unsealed before two years, it would be a big waste.


    Dont worry. I buried it back. Im sure it wont evaporate or change. I promise Situ Yun threw his arms into the air as if he surrendered. He didnt forget to cock his head to bite a grape from the cluster in his hand.


    -


    Also, how could uncle refuse your request to make wine? He will do anything to please you. Situ Yun dangled his legs as he was sitting on the cherry tree, talking to Su Shuilian who was cleaning a big basin of grapes in the shade of the tree. Even if you want the moon in the sky, I think he will try his best to fly up there and take it for you. Tsk tsk, pretty jiejie, my uncle treats you so well. No wonder why shifu and the others want


    They want what? Su Shuilian heard just half of his saying. She didnt get it so she lifted her head to ask.


    What else do they want Theyre so jealous Situ Yunughed, trying to change the topic.


    Well, his shifu sent him here to join the fun, right?


    Supervising the construction was just an excuse. Spoiling his uncles marriage and the private life of the couple, was actually what they wanted to do!


    His shifu, who didnt have a right conscience, and the other two mysterious uncles actually didnt like the current nice, worry-free life of Uncle Si Ling, did they? Sigh, they should me their tough lives as they were earning their living on a knifes edge.


    However, thinking about the big house that was being shaped day after day, Situ Yun couldnt help but squint his eyes. Is it true that shifu and the others are going to bid farewell to their assassin life and move in here to have a secluded life?


    No matter what, Feng Yao Court had constantly been suppressing his shifu. Lucky for him and his other peers didnt join that organization. His shifu and his brothers had established a separate organization.


    Even if his shifu quit the rtionship with the Feng Yao Court, he knew that his shifu wouldntin about being bored and having nothing to do all day long.


    His brothers in Guangci House had pledged to achieve their goal as to be the number one Information House of Da Hui Empire. It was their direction to move further. They had eyed a location in Fan Luo City. And theyd nned to make it a branch office. Actually, Situ Yuns trip to here included that mission, too.


    Of course, after several days eating well, (well, since the day his uncle knew he could cook, he was in charge of three meals every day), and sleeping well, (sigh, spending every single night on the cherry tree branch, he had almost forgotten how it felt on a soft bed), and he could chat with the beautiful pregnant sister, he was so free and unfettered that he had almost forgotten that mission.


    Sigh, he should seize the time and get it done early. Otherwise, when the shifu finds out that he was enjoying his time around here, he would get angry and beat him up.


    Beautiful jiejie, Im going to the city this afternoon. Do you need anything? After making up his mind, Situ Yun swiftly jumped off the cherry tree. He was about to obediently enter the kitchen to cook lunch.


    Oh, youre going to the city? Please get some white cotton cloth for me. Two empty jars for the wine, and gauze to filter the wine.


    Su Shuilian tilted her head, thinking for a bit. She was checking in her head what consumable goods the family needed. She confirmed that they ran out of white cotton cloth, and they needed jars and more gauze to make grape wine. Then, she nodded to confirm the order to Situ Yun.


    Oh, I was just asking out of courtesy. You shouldnt take the offer for real Situ Yun groaned as he held his forehead. The cloth shops were something he disliked, just like the kitchen. They were absolutely the ces only women should visit. Thinking about him, a man, oh, nope, a handsome teenager, and he had to visit the cloth shop to choose some white cotton thing.Oh, kill me please.


    Su Shuilian was speechless, looking at him.This kid asked me if I wanted to buy something! But when requested, he acted like this? Is it really difficult to buy the items? Well, I didnt ask him to buy anything special! At least I havent asked him to buy toilet paper!


    Alright, alright, dont look at me like that. If Uncle sees this, he will think Im bullying you. White cotton cloth, gauze, and wine jars, right? No problem! Situ Yun repeated the items. When Su Shuilian nodded, he wielded his hands and pretended to be calm, walking into the kitchen. He caused trouble for himself.Oh, Situ Yun, next time you shouldnt mind those manner things.Yeah, its true that somebody doesnt understand when someones trying to be courteous


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    In the next several days, Su Shuilian immersed herself in the process of making grape wine. Remembering her elder brothers exnation and the reference for making fruit wine from the books, Su Shuilian tried to make her first batch of grape wine.


    Of course, theborious steps were done by Situ Yun. Lin Si Yao wouldnt let her do that. Although he would allow her to entertain herself with some hobbies to forget her difficulty during her pregnant period, he wouldnt let her do all the work by herself.


    Anyway, Su Shuilian was already happy as it is.


    The grapes Situ Yun harvested were soaked in the big wooden basin. The broken and the dried ones would be eliminated. After they were cleaned, they would be crushed and ced into jars. Each jar should be around seventy or eighty percents full. Then, the jars were sealed with gauze.


    Three dayster, the gauze was taken off and and ice was ced into before stirred. During the next five days, the process was repeated daily.


    After five days, she fished the floating grapes skin and poured the juice into the cleaned jars. The grape meat would be filtered using gauze to extract more juice.


    The juice in the wine jar was now pure filtered grape juice.


    Then, she added whipped egg-white, stirred evenly, and sealed the jars. This time, it was a real seal with dried leaves and wet mud. It would prevent the fluid from evaporating.


    How is it? When can we drink wine? Situ Yun pped his hands. Sessfully aplished. He drooled, his face yearning, asking Su Shuilian.


    At least one month. Come here. Bury it under the cherry tree Su Shuilian pointed at the spot she had buried the osmanthus scented wine, asking Situ Yun to bury the grape wine there, too.


    The underground would have low temperature. Under this scorching weather, the wine wouldnt go bad.


    Jiejie, sooner orter, you would torture this cherry tree to death Situ Yun rolled his eyes, epting his fate by taking the hoe out to dig the hole.


    Oh How about under the jujube tree? Su Shuilian rubbed her heavy belly. She blinked and thought about the jujube tree in the Southern courtyard. But its where receives the most sunlight. Wouldnt the temperature be too high?


    Can we not choose to bury under a tree! Situ Yun grumbled. If they kept burying the wine under the tree, that trees roots would suffocate to death!


    So Then you tell me where to bury them? Isnt it cooler under the tree shade! Moreover, wasnt there a song that goes: Bury the jar under the tree. Year after year, it will be so aromatic


    Sigh, you should ask Uncle to dig a cer Situ Yun shook his head reluctantly. He could see that the woman, who was sinking in the halo of motherhood, in front of him would have her mood surging again to make more wine. If they didnt have a wine cer, she would destroy his cherry-bed soon.


    Cer? Su Shuilian sat on the stone bench, her hands supporting her chin. She looked at Situ Yun digging up a hole a few steps away from her, thinking about the possibility of this suggestion.


    It wasnt practical here. This house was dozens of years old. Although it looked new after the renovation, it was really weak. Otherwise, A Yao wouldnt be so hurried to build a new one.


    Anyway, they could build a cer in their new house. Not only to store wine, but also to keep rice, dried meat or dried fish for the winter. Moreover, it would be better to have a cer than a storage house. It could be a big construction, but it was a good suggestion, wasnt it?


    Thanks for yourbor, Yuner Su Shuilians eyes narrowed when she smiled at Situ Yan who was working hard. Then, she clutched her belly, walking into the study room to find some books for the cer design.


    Ai, are the pregnant women all like that? Always change their minds. After finishing the grape wine, she was just talking about making pickled plum soup, and now she changed her mind again. Sigh, I really want to drink pickled plum soup. Xiao Chun, do you want it too? Situ Yun talked to Xiao Chun. The dog was taking a lunch nap. A trickle of transparent fluid oozed from the corners of its mouth.


    WoowoowooIm not drooling for that pickled plum thing. I want meat for dinner. Meat!Xiao Chun wagged his tail and grunted before leisurely walking to the riverside in the Southern courtyard to watch the fish to ease his thirst.


    Leaving the unfortunate Situ Yao, who was still wielding the hoe to dig the ground to bury the wine jars, behind.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    It was mid summer in Fan Hua Town, and all of the fruits in every household were ripe.


    Grapes, pears, apricots, plums, nectarines, loquats Almost all summer fruits could be found in Fan Hua Town.


    The two ck grape vines taken from Mount Da Shi that were transferred into the yard also hung in lots of ripe clusters.


    Pretty jiji (elder sister), therere a lot of grapes. It would be really regretful if we couldnt eat them all. Why dont we pick them and make some wine? Situ Yuny on a cherry tree branch, holding a bunch of shiny ck grapes in his hand, asking in azy tone.


    Right, I did want to make winest year. And now, they are all ripe Su Shuilians eyes turned bright. Yuner, do you know how to make wine?


    Nah, I dont. I just know how to drink wine answered Situ Yun, not at all politely.


    Oh Su Shuilian was discouraged, slumping her shoulders. She slightly thrust her belly outward as she leaned against the soft couch. Sigh, A Yao wouldnt allow me to do that.


    Uncle knows how to make wine, doesnt he? Situ Yun chew his grapes, squinting on therge tree branch and enjoying the breezes brushing through Fan Hua Town after the sun set behind the mountain.


    He knows how to make wine? Su Shuilian was so surprised.He has never told me that he knows how to make wine. Last time we made osmanthus scented wine*, he had to follow the book step by step.


    (Chapter 49 and 50)


    Ah? He doesnt? Then who buried the jar of good wine under this tree? Situ Yun identally disclosed his previous move. He had yearned for that good wine for a long time.


    Yuner! Su Shuilian covered her mouth, screaming. How did you know theres a jar of wine buried under the tree?


    Argh Not me. Xiao Chun dug it out Situ Yun hurried to wipe off the rtion.


    Situ Yun, Su Shuilian called his full name for the first time. It was the jar of wine she had tried very hard to make. If it were unsealed before two years, it would be a big waste.


    Dont worry. I buried it back. Im sure it wont evaporate or change. I promise Situ Yun threw his arms into the air as if he surrendered. He didnt forget to cock his head to bite a grape from the cluster in his hand.


    -


    Also, how could uncle refuse your request to make wine? He will do anything to please you. Situ Yun dangled his legs as he was sitting on the cherry tree, talking to Su Shuilian who was cleaning a big basin of grapes in the shade of the tree. Even if you want the moon in the sky, I think he will try his best to fly up there and take it for you. Tsk tsk, pretty jiejie, my uncle treats you so well. No wonder why shifu and the others want


    They want what? Su Shuilian heard just half of his saying. She didnt get it so she lifted her head to ask.


    What else do they want Theyre so jealous Situ Yunughed, trying to change the topic.


    Well, his shifu sent him here to join the fun, right?


    Supervising the construction was just an excuse. Spoiling his uncles marriage and the private life of the couple, was actually what they wanted to do!


    His shifu, who didnt have a right conscience, and the other two mysterious uncles actually didnt like the current nice, worry-free life of Uncle Si Ling, did they? Sigh, they should me their tough lives as they were earning their living on a knifes edge.


    However, thinking about the big house that was being shaped day after day, Situ Yun couldnt help but squint his eyes. Is it true that shifu and the others are going to bid farewell to their assassin life and move in here to have a secluded life?


    No matter what, Feng Yao Court had constantly been suppressing his shifu. Lucky for him and his other peers didnt join that organization. His shifu and his brothers had established a separate organization.


    Even if his shifu quit the rtionship with the Feng Yao Court, he knew that his shifu wouldntin about being bored and having nothing to do all day long.


    His brothers in Guangci House had pledged to achieve their goal as to be the number one Information House of Da Hui Empire. It was their direction to move further. They had eyed a location in Fan Luo City. And theyd nned to make it a branch office. Actually, Situ Yuns trip to here included that mission, too.


    Of course, after several days eating well, (well, since the day his uncle knew he could cook, he was in charge of three meals every day), and sleeping well, (sigh, spending every single night on the cherry tree branch, he had almost forgotten how it felt on a soft bed), and he could chat with the beautiful pregnant sister, he was so free and unfettered that he had almost forgotten that mission.


    Sigh, he should seize the time and get it done early. Otherwise, when the shifu finds out that he was enjoying his time around here, he would get angry and beat him up.


    Beautiful jiejie, Im going to the city this afternoon. Do you need anything? After making up his mind, Situ Yun swiftly jumped off the cherry tree. He was about to obediently enter the kitchen to cook lunch.


    Oh, youre going to the city? Please get some white cotton cloth for me. Two empty jars for the wine, and gauze to filter the wine.


    Su Shuilian tilted her head, thinking for a bit. She was checking in her head what consumable goods the family needed. She confirmed that they ran out of white cotton cloth, and they needed jars and more gauze to make grape wine. Then, she nodded to confirm the order to Situ Yun.


    Oh, I was just asking out of courtesy. You shouldnt take the offer for real Situ Yun groaned as he held his forehead. The cloth shops were something he disliked, just like the kitchen. They were absolutely the ces only women should visit. Thinking about him, a man, oh, nope, a handsome teenager, and he had to visit the cloth shop to choose some white cotton thing.Oh, kill me please.


    Su Shuilian was speechless, looking at him.This kid asked me if I wanted to buy something! But when requested, he acted like this? Is it really difficult to buy the items? Well, I didnt ask him to buy anything special! At least I havent asked him to buy toilet paper!


    Alright, alright, dont look at me like that. If Uncle sees this, he will think Im bullying you. White cotton cloth, gauze, and wine jars, right? No problem! Situ Yun repeated the items. When Su Shuilian nodded, he wielded his hands and pretended to be calm, walking into the kitchen. He caused trouble for himself.Oh, Situ Yun, next time you shouldnt mind those manner things.Yeah, its true that somebody doesnt understand when someones trying to be courteous


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    In the next several days, Su Shuilian immersed herself in the process of making grape wine. Remembering her elder brothers exnation and the reference for making fruit wine from the books, Su Shuilian tried to make her first batch of grape wine.


    Of course, theborious steps were done by Situ Yun. Lin Si Yao wouldnt let her do that. Although he would allow her to entertain herself with some hobbies to forget her difficulty during her pregnant period, he wouldnt let her do all the work by herself.


    Anyway, Su Shuilian was already happy as it is.


    The grapes Situ Yun harvested were soaked in the big wooden basin. The broken and the dried ones would be eliminated. After they were cleaned, they would be crushed and ced into jars. Each jar should be around seventy or eighty percents full. Then, the jars were sealed with gauze.


    Three dayster, the gauze was taken off and and ice was ced into before stirred. During the next five days, the process was repeated daily.


    After five days, she fished the floating grapes skin and poured the juice into the cleaned jars. The grape meat would be filtered using gauze to extract more juice.


    The juice in the wine jar was now pure filtered grape juice.


    Then, she added whipped egg-white, stirred evenly, and sealed the jars. This time, it was a real seal with dried leaves and wet mud. It would prevent the fluid from evaporating.


    How is it? When can we drink wine? Situ Yun pped his hands. Sessfully aplished. He drooled, his face yearning, asking Su Shuilian.


    At least one month. Come here. Bury it under the cherry tree Su Shuilian pointed at the spot she had buried the osmanthus scented wine, asking Situ Yun to bury the grape wine there, too.


    The underground would have low temperature. Under this scorching weather, the wine wouldnt go bad.


    Jiejie, sooner orter, you would torture this cherry tree to death Situ Yun rolled his eyes, epting his fate by taking the hoe out to dig the hole.


    Oh How about under the jujube tree? Su Shuilian rubbed her heavy belly. She blinked and thought about the jujube tree in the Southern courtyard. But its where receives the most sunlight. Wouldnt the temperature be too high?


    Can we not choose to bury under a tree! Situ Yun grumbled. If they kept burying the wine under the tree, that trees roots would suffocate to death!


    So Then you tell me where to bury them? Isnt it cooler under the tree shade! Moreover, wasnt there a song that goes: Bury the jar under the tree. Year after year, it will be so aromatic


    Sigh, you should ask Uncle to dig a cer Situ Yun shook his head reluctantly. He could see that the woman, who was sinking in the halo of motherhood, in front of him would have her mood surging again to make more wine. If they didnt have a wine cer, she would destroy his cherry-bed soon.


    Cer? Su Shuilian sat on the stone bench, her hands supporting her chin. She looked at Situ Yun digging up a hole a few steps away from her, thinking about the possibility of this suggestion.


    It wasnt practical here. This house was dozens of years old. Although it looked new after the renovation, it was really weak. Otherwise, A Yao wouldnt be so hurried to build a new one.


    Anyway, they could build a cer in their new house. Not only to store wine, but also to keep rice, dried meat or dried fish for the winter. Moreover, it would be better to have a cer than a storage house. It could be a big construction, but it was a good suggestion, wasnt it?


    Thanks for yourbor, Yuner Su Shuilians eyes narrowed when she smiled at Situ Yan who was working hard. Then, she clutched her belly, walking into the study room to find some books for the cer design.


    Ai, are the pregnant women all like that? Always change their minds. After finishing the grape wine, she was just talking about making pickled plum soup, and now she changed her mind again. Sigh, I really want to drink pickled plum soup. Xiao Chun, do you want it too? Situ Yun talked to Xiao Chun. The dog was taking a lunch nap. A trickle of transparent fluid oozed from the corners of its mouth.


    WoowoowooIm not drooling for that pickled plum thing. I want meat for dinner. Meat!Xiao Chun wagged his tail and grunted before leisurely walking to the riverside in the Southern courtyard to watch the fish to ease his thirst.


    Leaving the unfortunate Situ Yao, who was still wielding the hoe to dig the ground to bury the wine jars, behind.


    It was mid summer in Fan Hua Town, and all of the fruits in every household were ripe.


    Grapes, pears, apricots, plums, nectarines, loquats Almost all summer fruits could be found in Fan Hua Town.


    The two ck grape vines taken from Mount Da Shi that were transferred into the yard also hung in lots of ripe clusters.


    Pretty jiji (elder sister), therere a lot of grapes. It would be really regretful if we couldnt eat them all. Why dont we pick them and make some wine? Situ Yuny on a cherry tree branch, holding a bunch of shiny ck grapes in his hand, asking in azy tone.


    Right, I did want to make winest year. And now, they are all ripe Su Shuilians eyes turned bright. Yuner, do you know how to make wine?


    Nah, I dont. I just know how to drink wine answered Situ Yun, not at all politely.


    Oh Su Shuilian was discouraged, slumping her shoulders. She slightly thrust her belly outward as she leaned against the soft couch. Sigh, A Yao wouldnt allow me to do that.


    Uncle knows how to make wine, doesnt he? Situ Yun chew his grapes, squinting on therge tree branch and enjoying the breezes brushing through Fan Hua Town after the sun set behind the mountain.


    He knows how to make wine? Su Shuilian was so surprised.He has never told me that he knows how to make wine. Last time we made osmanthus scented wine*, he had to follow the book step by step.


    (Chapter 49 and 50)


    Ah? He doesnt? Then who buried the jar of good wine under this tree? Situ Yun identally disclosed his previous move. He had yearned for that good wine for a long time.


    Yuner! Su Shuilian covered her mouth, screaming. How did you know theres a jar of wine buried under the tree?


    Argh Not me. Xiao Chun dug it out Situ Yun hurried to wipe off the rtion.


    Situ Yun, Su Shuilian called his full name for the first time. It was the jar of wine she had tried very hard to make. If it were unsealed before two years, it would be a big waste.


    Dont worry. I buried it back. Im sure it wont evaporate or change. I promise Situ Yun threw his arms into the air as if he surrendered. He didnt forget to cock his head to bite a grape from the cluster in his hand.


    -


    Also, how could uncle refuse your request to make wine? He will do anything to please you. Situ Yun dangled his legs as he was sitting on the cherry tree, talking to Su Shuilian who was cleaning a big basin of grapes in the shade of the tree. Even if you want the moon in the sky, I think he will try his best to fly up there and take it for you. Tsk tsk, pretty jiejie, my uncle treats you so well. No wonder why shifu and the others want


    They want what? Su Shuilian heard just half of his saying. She didnt get it so she lifted her head to ask.


    What else do they want Theyre so jealous Situ Yunughed, trying to change the topic.


    Well, his shifu sent him here to join the fun, right?


    Supervising the construction was just an excuse. Spoiling his uncles marriage and the private life of the couple, was actually what they wanted to do!


    His shifu, who didnt have a right conscience, and the other two mysterious uncles actually didnt like the current nice, worry-free life of Uncle Si Ling, did they? Sigh, they should me their tough lives as they were earning their living on a knifes edge.


    However, thinking about the big house that was being shaped day after day, Situ Yun couldnt help but squint his eyes. Is it true that shifu and the others are going to bid farewell to their assassin life and move in here to have a secluded life?


    No matter what, Feng Yao Court had constantly been suppressing his shifu. Lucky for him and his other peers didnt join that organization. His shifu and his brothers had established a separate organization.


    Even if his shifu quit the rtionship with the Feng Yao Court, he knew that his shifu wouldntin about being bored and having nothing to do all day long.


    His brothers in Guangci House had pledged to achieve their goal as to be the number one Information House of Da Hui Empire. It was their direction to move further. They had eyed a location in Fan Luo City. And theyd nned to make it a branch office. Actually, Situ Yuns trip to here included that mission, too.


    Of course, after several days eating well, (well, since the day his uncle knew he could cook, he was in charge of three meals every day), and sleeping well, (sigh, spending every single night on the cherry tree branch, he had almost forgotten how it felt on a soft bed), and he could chat with the beautiful pregnant sister, he was so free and unfettered that he had almost forgotten that mission.


    Sigh, he should seize the time and get it done early. Otherwise, when the shifu finds out that he was enjoying his time around here, he would get angry and beat him up.


    Beautiful jiejie, Im going to the city this afternoon. Do you need anything? After making up his mind, Situ Yun swiftly jumped off the cherry tree. He was about to obediently enter the kitchen to cook lunch.


    Oh, youre going to the city? Please get some white cotton cloth for me. Two empty jars for the wine, and gauze to filter the wine.


    Su Shuilian tilted her head, thinking for a bit. She was checking in her head what consumable goods the family needed. She confirmed that they ran out of white cotton cloth, and they needed jars and more gauze to make grape wine. Then, she nodded to confirm the order to Situ Yun.


    Oh, I was just asking out of courtesy. You shouldnt take the offer for real Situ Yun groaned as he held his forehead. The cloth shops were something he disliked, just like the kitchen. They were absolutely the ces only women should visit. Thinking about him, a man, oh, nope, a handsome teenager, and he had to visit the cloth shop to choose some white cotton thing.Oh, kill me please.


    Su Shuilian was speechless, looking at him.This kid asked me if I wanted to buy something! But when requested, he acted like this? Is it really difficult to buy the items? Well, I didnt ask him to buy anything special! At least I havent asked him to buy toilet paper!


    Alright, alright, dont look at me like that. If Uncle sees this, he will think Im bullying you. White cotton cloth, gauze, and wine jars, right? No problem! Situ Yun repeated the items. When Su Shuilian nodded, he wielded his hands and pretended to be calm, walking into the kitchen. He caused trouble for himself.Oh, Situ Yun, next time you shouldnt mind those manner things.Yeah, its true that somebody doesnt understand when someones trying to be courteous


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    In the next several days, Su Shuilian immersed herself in the process of making grape wine. Remembering her elder brothers exnation and the reference for making fruit wine from the books, Su Shuilian tried to make her first batch of grape wine.


    Of course, theborious steps were done by Situ Yun. Lin Si Yao wouldnt let her do that. Although he would allow her to entertain herself with some hobbies to forget her difficulty during her pregnant period, he wouldnt let her do all the work by herself.


    Anyway, Su Shuilian was already happy as it is.


    The grapes Situ Yun harvested were soaked in the big wooden basin. The broken and the dried ones would be eliminated. After they were cleaned, they would be crushed and ced into jars. Each jar should be around seventy or eighty percents full. Then, the jars were sealed with gauze.


    Three dayster, the gauze was taken off and and ice was ced into before stirred. During the next five days, the process was repeated daily.


    After five days, she fished the floating grapes skin and poured the juice into the cleaned jars. The grape meat would be filtered using gauze to extract more juice.


    The juice in the wine jar was now pure filtered grape juice.


    Then, she added whipped egg-white, stirred evenly, and sealed the jars. This time, it was a real seal with dried leaves and wet mud. It would prevent the fluid from evaporating.


    How is it? When can we drink wine? Situ Yun pped his hands. Sessfully aplished. He drooled, his face yearning, asking Su Shuilian.


    At least one month. Come here. Bury it under the cherry tree Su Shuilian pointed at the spot she had buried the osmanthus scented wine, asking Situ Yun to bury the grape wine there, too.


    The underground would have low temperature. Under this scorching weather, the wine wouldnt go bad.


    Jiejie, sooner orter, you would torture this cherry tree to death Situ Yun rolled his eyes, epting his fate by taking the hoe out to dig the hole.


    Oh How about under the jujube tree? Su Shuilian rubbed her heavy belly. She blinked and thought about the jujube tree in the Southern courtyard. But its where receives the most sunlight. Wouldnt the temperature be too high?


    Can we not choose to bury under a tree! Situ Yun grumbled. If they kept burying the wine under the tree, that trees roots would suffocate to death!


    So Then you tell me where to bury them? Isnt it cooler under the tree shade! Moreover, wasnt there a song that goes: Bury the jar under the tree. Year after year, it will be so aromatic


    Sigh, you should ask Uncle to dig a cer Situ Yun shook his head reluctantly. He could see that the woman, who was sinking in the halo of motherhood, in front of him would have her mood surging again to make more wine. If they didnt have a wine cer, she would destroy his cherry-bed soon.


    Cer? Su Shuilian sat on the stone bench, her hands supporting her chin. She looked at Situ Yun digging up a hole a few steps away from her, thinking about the possibility of this suggestion.


    It wasnt practical here. This house was dozens of years old. Although it looked new after the renovation, it was really weak. Otherwise, A Yao wouldnt be so hurried to build a new one.


    Anyway, they could build a cer in their new house. Not only to store wine, but also to keep rice, dried meat or dried fish for the winter. Moreover, it would be better to have a cer than a storage house. It could be a big construction, but it was a good suggestion, wasnt it?


    Thanks for yourbor, Yuner Su Shuilians eyes narrowed when she smiled at Situ Yan who was working hard. Then, she clutched her belly, walking into the study room to find some books for the cer design.


    Ai, are the pregnant women all like that? Always change their minds. After finishing the grape wine, she was just talking about making pickled plum soup, and now she changed her mind again. Sigh, I really want to drink pickled plum soup. Xiao Chun, do you want it too? Situ Yun talked to Xiao Chun. The dog was taking a lunch nap. A trickle of transparent fluid oozed from the corners of its mouth.


    WoowoowooIm not drooling for that pickled plum thing. I want meat for dinner. Meat!Xiao Chun wagged his tail and grunted before leisurely walking to the riverside in the Southern courtyard to watch the fish to ease his thirst.


    Leaving the unfortunate Situ Yao, who was still wielding the hoe to dig the ground to bury the wine jars, behind.

 Chapter 89: Lotus field

    Chapter 89: Lotus field


    Chapter 89


    By the end of the seventh lunar month, the lotus seeds thrown into the brook behind the house had unexpectedly budded.


    Those were the lotus seeds Lin Si Yao had found from somewhere and thrown into the brook behind their house. In early spring, they didnt see any sprouts. They were not very expectant of any blooms, so the pair did not specially care for the seedlings.


    Unexpectedly, as the summer sun rose high, lotus leaves had covered the entire ce. The pink buds surrounded by the leaves were waiting for the right time to bloom.


    Between the lotus leaves, the fish and shrimps yed the water, it was a captivating sight.


    Su Shuilian seized the time in early morning when it was still cool to stand by the shore. While enjoying the scenery, Su Shuilian exercised by spreading her arms and taking in plentiful breaths of fresh air. Then, she went into the study room, wielding her ink brush to draw several drawings ofred koi carps ying with the lotus.


    After cleaning her brush, Su Shulian rolled the sketches and put them into therge round vase on the table. She nned to use them to make some embroideries.


    Actually, she had made up her mind. She would embroider these drawings on her childrensdudou*. By the next summer, the twins would be able to crawl. Wearing the dudou with embroidered red carps ying with lotus, how adorable they could be!


    (/ ddu undergarment covering the chest and abdomen)


    If you like it, well dig a pond in the new house and grow some lotus Lin Si Yao approached her from behind. He reached out his hands to embrace her waist, which wasnt slim anymore. Rubbing her round belly, he suggested, chuckling.


    Can we? Su Shuilian batted her ck, feather-like eyshes. Her bright eyes were filled with joy and surprise.


    If you like, what cant we do?! Lin Si Yao pinched her nose lovingly. Moreover, we got two acres ofnd. We will use one acre to build the house, and you can do whatever you want with the other acre.


    Mmm Then let us have a little pond Su Shuilian leaned against him, letting him hold her as they sat on a chair.


    In her previous Su Household, she recalled also having a small but fine lotus pond. It was filled with pink and white lotuses and a pair of ck-and-red koi carps.


    In the summer, the karps would show their vigorous lives. They would remain so until autumn. After all of the lotus finished their blooms with only the green hue of the leaves remaining in the calm water. The autumn rain rattled the window of ones heart, it would be another foreign scenery.


    I heard from Situ that you wanted a cer in the new house? Lin Si Yao watched the sun just rise above the treetops. He decided to sit at the chair by the table and bring Su Shuilian onto hisp. cing his chin on her shoulder, he began to discuss their new houses design.


    The house that was built over the four acres ofnd for Si Tuo and the other two had almoste to the final stage.


    Besides nting some bamboos, grass, and flowers to decorate the house, all it needed to be cleaned and furnished with regr household items.


    Thus, with autumn just at their doorsteps, and the weather was turning cooler, Lin Si Yao decided to start the construction of their new, two-acre house. Perhaps they could finish before his wifes delivery. Then, they could move into the new house to prepare for herbor and convalescence*. And he, he could focus better on taking care of her and the babies.


    *(To convalesce for a month following childbirth, following a special diet, and observing various taboos to protect the body from exposure to the wind)


    Even if they couldnt finish it, at least, it would be seventy to eighty percentsplete by the end of the year. When the spring came next year, they couldplete the remaining parts, clean it, and then move in.


    What do you think? Digging up a cer, is it a little too big of abor? Su Shuilian turned to see him. The cer had many benefits. Not to mention storing the food or items they hadnt used yet, mostly, it was the summer time and they got various kinds of fruits, which could be fermented to make fruit wine. They would have some ce to keep them. Just like Yuner had said, if they kept digging up the ground to bury the jars under the trees, they could damage the roots.


    Its okay. Ive asked the workers to prepare for some designs. Although they havent built any house with the basement, but Lin Si Yao stooped and brushed the corner of her mouth with his lips. They werent in a hurry to move out. It would only dy one or two months for a cer. As long as she liked it, it was okay to him.


    You look at this. Is it to your liking? Hearing him, Su Shuilian took out a drawing of the cer design from her drawer. She just had the idea and she drew it several days ago. It was the sketch of the cer in her grandparents house she used to visit with her cousin when she was a little girl.


    This is.? Lin Si Yao opened the drawing, studying it for a while. Then, he smiled at her. So they dont need to squeeze their brains a lot


    Is it really okay? Su Shuilian looked at him, feeling unsure. Im not an expert. I only casually drew it.


    Dont worry, its detailed enough Lin Si Yao stole a kiss from her again. Trying to press down his me of desire in his lower abdomen, he talked in a husky voice, Youre truly a chest that hides treasures; giving me joy in any moment.


    Im not Su Shuilian blushed. She wasnt as good as he said.


    Perhaps her fate was good enough. From young, although she hadnt learned a lot of things, the books she had read and the interesting things she had heard were quite a lot. Combining the two sources, she has twenty years of knowledge and experiences.


    However, facing Lin Si Yaos sincerepliment, she felt a little guilty. It seemed everything was just the memory she had giarized from. It wasnt fair, was it?


    You are. Anyway, only I can see it and that is enough Lin Si Yao couldnt control his affection anymore. He kissed her sweet, red lips deeply. She was his. Her beauty and her goodness were only his to enjoy alone.


    A Yao She sat on his thighs, tilting her head to receive the rolling heat he had created.


    Oh, my heavens, Im getting bolder and bolder. This is the study room, and we are in broad daylight!


    No one wille here During the recent several days, Situ Yun had gone to the city to do his mission. Tian Da Bao was working under his instruction to check the big houses construction. If they needed any item, they would have to go to the city. That way, it would save a lot of construction time.


    Thus, except for the two of them who would climb the walls (if the gates were closed) to get into the house, Lin Si Yao didnt worry that someone would break into his house.


    But Su Shuilian buried her head to the nape of his neck. She could die from embarrassment.


    Haha His beautiful lips parted and his quietughter escaped. He immediately took her back to their bedroom. Although she had be more passionatetely, she didnt have the courage to have sexual intercourse with him in the study room. Moreover, lying on the bed would support her better. She didnt need to deal with him and her heavy body at the same time.


    Su Shuilian let him take her back to their bedroom. Her blushing pink body had revealed her shyness. It hadnt even been two hours since she put these clothes on, and now, he was about to take them off


    A Yao She couldnt help but let out a slight moan.


    Be obedient Rx, and itll be fine He caressed her smooth and soft skin. After she got pregnant, Su Shuilian develop any freckles like most pregnant women. Quite the contrary, her skin became more soft and white, which made Lin Si Yao admiringly tease it.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Even he didnt understand, a previously cold-hearted assassin, once fallen in love, could be so passionate. So much so that he couldnt restrain himself.


    It seemed she had ignited the affection he had been suppressing in the bottom of his heart for more than twenty years. Once it was ignited, the fire would never cease.


    Shuilian He groaned as he used his lips to ask for her hot response


    The scorching summer sun was overwhelming outside. Inside the room, heat waves of passion were burning the two.


    Beads of sweat rolled down his handsome, proud face, dropping on her white chest. His deep eyes showed unfathomable amount of love.


    He crouched between her thighs, his hands supporting her full, round buttocks. Two groans, one low and one satisfied, came after a thrust. He had smoothly entered her body


    Itd been a been a while since they hadst did it. After it was ignited, the fire couldnt be controlled. Moreover, being crazy about her, he was willing to do so


    Shifu, my father said that the house is done. Do you want to go there and check? In an afternoon on a early eighth lunar month day, Tian Dabao ran into his yard as Lin Si Yao was about to take Su Shuilian for their lunch nap.


    Oh? That fast? Lin Si Yao raised his brow. He thought that it would take ten or fifteen days more before everything was done.


    Yes, my father said that we should seize the time of good weather to build the two-acre house, too It could be convenient for his workers to have a nice Lunar New Years holiday.


    If this project was to continue smoothly, they could earn the sry that would usually take two years to get.


    Of course, Tian Dabao wasnt too foolish to tell the other the reason. He had overheard it from the workers chat during break time.


    We should carry out the work as your father has suggestedWasnt this what he had in mind?Lin Si Yao nodded indifferently. I will give him the sketchester.


    Sure Tian Da Bao smiled until his eyes narrowed and nodded. He was about head back to report to Tian Dafu when a thought shed in his mind. He turned around and asked, Shifu, where has Situ beentely?


    Situ Yun had stayed here long enough to befriend the innocent Tian Dabao their rtionship was neither too close nor too distant.


    Befriending, but they are actually more like partners. Theyd partners ordered to protect Su Shuilian Lin Si Yao.


    He went to the city for some business Lin Si Yao helped Su Shuilian onto the bed and pulled a thin nket to cover her, Rest well. Im going to the Tian House. Ill be right back.


    Okay Su Shuilian nodded. If you have time, you should rest too. Dont overwork yourself.


    During the summer time, there were many things to do with the fields. Seeing him getting up early in the morning and busying himself untilte night without much time to rest, she worried for him.


    I know. Sleep The corners of Lin Si Yaos mouth curved up. He pecked her lips as he asked her to rest. Then, he called Tian Dabao, who was drinking tea in the main house. Lets go. Lets find your dad so we talk about the new house.


    Oh hey, teacher, after you got the new house, what would you do with this house? This house was decorated much more beautiful than his own house. It would be wasted if no one lived here.


    Demolish and build a new one Lin Si Yao walked ahead of Tian Dabao, striding toward the Tian familys house.


    What? Demolish Rebuild? You still want to build more houses? Tian Dabao was bewildered for a while. Then, he beamed sillily. Dad and uncle Fang are gonna smile till their teeth fall off!


    Working on three big constructions continually, even if they didnt work the next year, they wouldnt need to worry about their living expenses. Not to mention the other things, the carpenters and workers, who didnt get a job in the other two towns, would have their eyes red in jealousy.


    However, there are just two people, Shifu and Shi Niang, ah, and the sisters or brothers in her belly too still only four people in total. How could they live in two houses?Sigh, I would never understand Shifus thoughts. I should just remain as an obedient construction supervisorPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    By the end of the seventh lunar month, the lotus seeds thrown into the brook behind the house had unexpectedly budded.


    Those were the lotus seeds Lin Si Yao had found from somewhere and thrown into the brook behind their house. In early spring, they didnt see any sprouts. They were not very expectant of any blooms, so the pair did not specially care for the seedlings.


    Unexpectedly, as the summer sun rose high, lotus leaves had covered the entire ce. The pink buds surrounded by the leaves were waiting for the right time to bloom.


    Between the lotus leaves, the fish and shrimps yed the water, it was a captivating sight.


    Su Shuilian seized the time in early morning when it was still cool to stand by the shore. While enjoying the scenery, Su Shuilian exercised by spreading her arms and taking in plentiful breaths of fresh air. Then, she went into the study room, wielding her ink brush to draw several drawings ofred koi carps ying with the lotus.


    After cleaning her brush, Su Shulian rolled the sketches and put them into therge round vase on the table. She nned to use them to make some embroideries.


    Actually, she had made up her mind. She would embroider these drawings on her childrensdudou*. By the next summer, the twins would be able to crawl. Wearing the dudou with embroidered red carps ying with lotus, how adorable they could be!


    (/ ddu undergarment covering the chest and abdomen)


    If you like it, well dig a pond in the new house and grow some lotus Lin Si Yao approached her from behind. He reached out his hands to embrace her waist, which wasnt slim anymore. Rubbing her round belly, he suggested, chuckling.


    Can we? Su Shuilian batted her ck, feather-like eyshes. Her bright eyes were filled with joy and surprise.


    If you like, what cant we do?! Lin Si Yao pinched her nose lovingly. Moreover, we got two acres ofnd. We will use one acre to build the house, and you can do whatever you want with the other acre.


    Mmm Then let us have a little pond Su Shuilian leaned against him, letting him hold her as they sat on a chair.


    In her previous Su Household, she recalled also having a small but fine lotus pond. It was filled with pink and white lotuses and a pair of ck-and-red koi carps.


    In the summer, the karps would show their vigorous lives. They would remain so until autumn. After all of the lotus finished their blooms with only the green hue of the leaves remaining in the calm water. The autumn rain rattled the window of ones heart, it would be another foreign scenery.


    I heard from Situ that you wanted a cer in the new house? Lin Si Yao watched the sun just rise above the treetops. He decided to sit at the chair by the table and bring Su Shuilian onto hisp. cing his chin on her shoulder, he began to discuss their new houses design.


    The house that was built over the four acres ofnd for Si Tuo and the other two had almoste to the final stage.


    Besides nting some bamboos, grass, and flowers to decorate the house, all it needed to be cleaned and furnished with regr household items.


    Thus, with autumn just at their doorsteps, and the weather was turning cooler, Lin Si Yao decided to start the construction of their new, two-acre house. Perhaps they could finish before his wifes delivery. Then, they could move into the new house to prepare for herbor and convalescence*. And he, he could focus better on taking care of her and the babies.


    *(To convalesce for a month following childbirth, following a special diet, and observing various taboos to protect the body from exposure to the wind)


    Even if they couldnt finish it, at least, it would be seventy to eighty percentsplete by the end of the year. When the spring came next year, they couldplete the remaining parts, clean it, and then move in.


    What do you think? Digging up a cer, is it a little too big of abor? Su Shuilian turned to see him. The cer had many benefits. Not to mention storing the food or items they hadnt used yet, mostly, it was the summer time and they got various kinds of fruits, which could be fermented to make fruit wine. They would have some ce to keep them. Just like Yuner had said, if they kept digging up the ground to bury the jars under the trees, they could damage the roots.


    Its okay. Ive asked the workers to prepare for some designs. Although they havent built any house with the basement, but Lin Si Yao stooped and brushed the corner of her mouth with his lips. They werent in a hurry to move out. It would only dy one or two months for a cer. As long as she liked it, it was okay to him.


    You look at this. Is it to your liking? Hearing him, Su Shuilian took out a drawing of the cer design from her drawer. She just had the idea and she drew it several days ago. It was the sketch of the cer in her grandparents house she used to visit with her cousin when she was a little girl.


    This is.? Lin Si Yao opened the drawing, studying it for a while. Then, he smiled at her. So they dont need to squeeze their brains a lot


    Is it really okay? Su Shuilian looked at him, feeling unsure. Im not an expert. I only casually drew it.


    Dont worry, its detailed enough Lin Si Yao stole a kiss from her again. Trying to press down his me of desire in his lower abdomen, he talked in a husky voice, Youre truly a chest that hides treasures; giving me joy in any moment.


    Im not Su Shuilian blushed. She wasnt as good as he said.


    Perhaps her fate was good enough. From young, although she hadnt learned a lot of things, the books she had read and the interesting things she had heard were quite a lot. Combining the two sources, she has twenty years of knowledge and experiences.


    However, facing Lin Si Yaos sincerepliment, she felt a little guilty. It seemed everything was just the memory she had giarized from. It wasnt fair, was it?


    You are. Anyway, only I can see it and that is enough Lin Si Yao couldnt control his affection anymore. He kissed her sweet, red lips deeply. She was his. Her beauty and her goodness were only his to enjoy alone.


    A Yao She sat on his thighs, tilting her head to receive the rolling heat he had created.


    Oh, my heavens, Im getting bolder and bolder. This is the study room, and we are in broad daylight!


    No one wille here During the recent several days, Situ Yun had gone to the city to do his mission. Tian Da Bao was working under his instruction to check the big houses construction. If they needed any item, they would have to go to the city. That way, it would save a lot of construction time.


    Thus, except for the two of them who would climb the walls (if the gates were closed) to get into the house, Lin Si Yao didnt worry that someone would break into his house.


    But Su Shuilian buried her head to the nape of his neck. She could die from embarrassment.


    Haha His beautiful lips parted and his quietughter escaped. He immediately took her back to their bedroom. Although she had be more passionatetely, she didnt have the courage to have sexual intercourse with him in the study room. Moreover, lying on the bed would support her better. She didnt need to deal with him and her heavy body at the same time.


    Su Shuilian let him take her back to their bedroom. Her blushing pink body had revealed her shyness. It hadnt even been two hours since she put these clothes on, and now, he was about to take them off


    A Yao She couldnt help but let out a slight moan.


    Be obedient Rx, and itll be fine He caressed her smooth and soft skin. After she got pregnant, Su Shuilian develop any freckles like most pregnant women. Quite the contrary, her skin became more soft and white, which made Lin Si Yao admiringly tease it.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Even he didnt understand, a previously cold-hearted assassin, once fallen in love, could be so passionate. So much so that he couldnt restrain himself.


    It seemed she had ignited the affection he had been suppressing in the bottom of his heart for more than twenty years. Once it was ignited, the fire would never cease.


    Shuilian He groaned as he used his lips to ask for her hot response


    The scorching summer sun was overwhelming outside. Inside the room, heat waves of passion were burning the two.


    Beads of sweat rolled down his handsome, proud face, dropping on her white chest. His deep eyes showed unfathomable amount of love.


    He crouched between her thighs, his hands supporting her full, round buttocks. Two groans, one low and one satisfied, came after a thrust. He had smoothly entered her body


    Itd been a been a while since they hadst did it. After it was ignited, the fire couldnt be controlled. Moreover, being crazy about her, he was willing to do so


    Shifu, my father said that the house is done. Do you want to go there and check? In an afternoon on a early eighth lunar month day, Tian Dabao ran into his yard as Lin Si Yao was about to take Su Shuilian for their lunch nap.


    Oh? That fast? Lin Si Yao raised his brow. He thought that it would take ten or fifteen days more before everything was done.


    Yes, my father said that we should seize the time of good weather to build the two-acre house, too It could be convenient for his workers to have a nice Lunar New Years holiday.


    If this project was to continue smoothly, they could earn the sry that would usually take two years to get.


    Of course, Tian Dabao wasnt too foolish to tell the other the reason. He had overheard it from the workers chat during break time.


    We should carry out the work as your father has suggestedWasnt this what he had in mind?Lin Si Yao nodded indifferently. I will give him the sketchester.


    Sure Tian Da Bao smiled until his eyes narrowed and nodded. He was about head back to report to Tian Dafu when a thought shed in his mind. He turned around and asked, Shifu, where has Situ beentely?


    Situ Yun had stayed here long enough to befriend the innocent Tian Dabao their rtionship was neither too close nor too distant.


    Befriending, but they are actually more like partners. Theyd partners ordered to protect Su Shuilian Lin Si Yao.


    He went to the city for some business Lin Si Yao helped Su Shuilian onto the bed and pulled a thin nket to cover her, Rest well. Im going to the Tian House. Ill be right back.


    Okay Su Shuilian nodded. If you have time, you should rest too. Dont overwork yourself.


    During the summer time, there were many things to do with the fields. Seeing him getting up early in the morning and busying himself untilte night without much time to rest, she worried for him.


    I know. Sleep The corners of Lin Si Yaos mouth curved up. He pecked her lips as he asked her to rest. Then, he called Tian Dabao, who was drinking tea in the main house. Lets go. Lets find your dad so we talk about the new house.


    Oh hey, teacher, after you got the new house, what would you do with this house? This house was decorated much more beautiful than his own house. It would be wasted if no one lived here.


    Demolish and build a new one Lin Si Yao walked ahead of Tian Dabao, striding toward the Tian familys house.


    What? Demolish Rebuild? You still want to build more houses? Tian Dabao was bewildered for a while. Then, he beamed sillily. Dad and uncle Fang are gonna smile till their teeth fall off!


    Working on three big constructions continually, even if they didnt work the next year, they wouldnt need to worry about their living expenses. Not to mention the other things, the carpenters and workers, who didnt get a job in the other two towns, would have their eyes red in jealousy.


    However, there are just two people, Shifu and Shi Niang, ah, and the sisters or brothers in her belly too still only four people in total. How could they live in two houses?Sigh, I would never understand Shifus thoughts. I should just remain as an obedient construction supervisor


    By the end of the seventh lunar month, the lotus seeds thrown into the brook behind the house had unexpectedly budded.


    Those were the lotus seeds Lin Si Yao had found from somewhere and thrown into the brook behind their house. In early spring, they didnt see any sprouts. They were not very expectant of any blooms, so the pair did not specially care for the seedlings.


    Unexpectedly, as the summer sun rose high, lotus leaves had covered the entire ce. The pink buds surrounded by the leaves were waiting for the right time to bloom.


    Between the lotus leaves, the fish and shrimps yed the water, it was a captivating sight.


    Su Shuilian seized the time in early morning when it was still cool to stand by the shore. While enjoying the scenery, Su Shuilian exercised by spreading her arms and taking in plentiful breaths of fresh air. Then, she went into the study room, wielding her ink brush to draw several drawings ofred koi carps ying with the lotus.


    After cleaning her brush, Su Shulian rolled the sketches and put them into therge round vase on the table. She nned to use them to make some embroideries.


    Actually, she had made up her mind. She would embroider these drawings on her childrensdudou*. By the next summer, the twins would be able to crawl. Wearing the dudou with embroidered red carps ying with lotus, how adorable they could be!


    (/ ddu undergarment covering the chest and abdomen)


    If you like it, well dig a pond in the new house and grow some lotus Lin Si Yao approached her from behind. He reached out his hands to embrace her waist, which wasnt slim anymore. Rubbing her round belly, he suggested, chuckling.


    Can we? Su Shuilian batted her ck, feather-like eyshes. Her bright eyes were filled with joy and surprise.


    If you like, what cant we do?! Lin Si Yao pinched her nose lovingly. Moreover, we got two acres ofnd. We will use one acre to build the house, and you can do whatever you want with the other acre.


    Mmm Then let us have a little pond Su Shuilian leaned against him, letting him hold her as they sat on a chair.


    In her previous Su Household, she recalled also having a small but fine lotus pond. It was filled with pink and white lotuses and a pair of ck-and-red koi carps.


    In the summer, the karps would show their vigorous lives. They would remain so until autumn. After all of the lotus finished their blooms with only the green hue of the leaves remaining in the calm water. The autumn rain rattled the window of ones heart, it would be another foreign scenery.


    I heard from Situ that you wanted a cer in the new house? Lin Si Yao watched the sun just rise above the treetops. He decided to sit at the chair by the table and bring Su Shuilian onto hisp. cing his chin on her shoulder, he began to discuss their new houses design.


    The house that was built over the four acres ofnd for Si Tuo and the other two had almoste to the final stage.


    Besides nting some bamboos, grass, and flowers to decorate the house, all it needed to be cleaned and furnished with regr household items.


    Thus, with autumn just at their doorsteps, and the weather was turning cooler, Lin Si Yao decided to start the construction of their new, two-acre house. Perhaps they could finish before his wifes delivery. Then, they could move into the new house to prepare for herbor and convalescence*. And he, he could focus better on taking care of her and the babies.


    *(To convalesce for a month following childbirth, following a special diet, and observing various taboos to protect the body from exposure to the wind)


    Even if they couldnt finish it, at least, it would be seventy to eighty percentsplete by the end of the year. When the spring came next year, they couldplete the remaining parts, clean it, and then move in.


    What do you think? Digging up a cer, is it a little too big of abor? Su Shuilian turned to see him. The cer had many benefits. Not to mention storing the food or items they hadnt used yet, mostly, it was the summer time and they got various kinds of fruits, which could be fermented to make fruit wine. They would have some ce to keep them. Just like Yuner had said, if they kept digging up the ground to bury the jars under the trees, they could damage the roots.


    Its okay. Ive asked the workers to prepare for some designs. Although they havent built any house with the basement, but Lin Si Yao stooped and brushed the corner of her mouth with his lips. They werent in a hurry to move out. It would only dy one or two months for a cer. As long as she liked it, it was okay to him.


    You look at this. Is it to your liking? Hearing him, Su Shuilian took out a drawing of the cer design from her drawer. She just had the idea and she drew it several days ago. It was the sketch of the cer in her grandparents house she used to visit with her cousin when she was a little girl.


    This is.? Lin Si Yao opened the drawing, studying it for a while. Then, he smiled at her. So they dont need to squeeze their brains a lot


    Is it really okay? Su Shuilian looked at him, feeling unsure. Im not an expert. I only casually drew it.


    Dont worry, its detailed enough Lin Si Yao stole a kiss from her again. Trying to press down his me of desire in his lower abdomen, he talked in a husky voice, Youre truly a chest that hides treasures; giving me joy in any moment.


    Im not Su Shuilian blushed. She wasnt as good as he said.


    Perhaps her fate was good enough. From young, although she hadnt learned a lot of things, the books she had read and the interesting things she had heard were quite a lot. Combining the two sources, she has twenty years of knowledge and experiences.


    However, facing Lin Si Yaos sincerepliment, she felt a little guilty. It seemed everything was just the memory she had giarized from. It wasnt fair, was it?


    You are. Anyway, only I can see it and that is enough Lin Si Yao couldnt control his affection anymore. He kissed her sweet, red lips deeply. She was his. Her beauty and her goodness were only his to enjoy alone.


    A Yao She sat on his thighs, tilting her head to receive the rolling heat he had created.


    Oh, my heavens, Im getting bolder and bolder. This is the study room, and we are in broad daylight!


    No one wille here During the recent several days, Situ Yun had gone to the city to do his mission. Tian Da Bao was working under his instruction to check the big houses construction. If they needed any item, they would have to go to the city. That way, it would save a lot of construction time.


    Thus, except for the two of them who would climb the walls (if the gates were closed) to get into the house, Lin Si Yao didnt worry that someone would break into his house.


    But Su Shuilian buried her head to the nape of his neck. She could die from embarrassment.


    Haha His beautiful lips parted and his quietughter escaped. He immediately took her back to their bedroom. Although she had be more passionatetely, she didnt have the courage to have sexual intercourse with him in the study room. Moreover, lying on the bed would support her better. She didnt need to deal with him and her heavy body at the same time.


    Su Shuilian let him take her back to their bedroom. Her blushing pink body had revealed her shyness. It hadnt even been two hours since she put these clothes on, and now, he was about to take them off


    A Yao She couldnt help but let out a slight moan.


    Be obedient Rx, and itll be fine He caressed her smooth and soft skin. After she got pregnant, Su Shuilian develop any freckles like most pregnant women. Quite the contrary, her skin became more soft and white, which made Lin Si Yao admiringly tease it.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Even he didnt understand, a previously cold-hearted assassin, once fallen in love, could be so passionate. So much so that he couldnt restrain himself.


    It seemed she had ignited the affection he had been suppressing in the bottom of his heart for more than twenty years. Once it was ignited, the fire would never cease.


    Shuilian He groaned as he used his lips to ask for her hot response


    The scorching summer sun was overwhelming outside. Inside the room, heat waves of passion were burning the two.


    Beads of sweat rolled down his handsome, proud face, dropping on her white chest. His deep eyes showed unfathomable amount of love.


    He crouched between her thighs, his hands supporting her full, round buttocks. Two groans, one low and one satisfied, came after a thrust. He had smoothly entered her body


    Itd been a been a while since they hadst did it. After it was ignited, the fire couldnt be controlled. Moreover, being crazy about her, he was willing to do so


    Shifu, my father said that the house is done. Do you want to go there and check? In an afternoon on a early eighth lunar month day, Tian Dabao ran into his yard as Lin Si Yao was about to take Su Shuilian for their lunch nap.


    Oh? That fast? Lin Si Yao raised his brow. He thought that it would take ten or fifteen days more before everything was done.


    Yes, my father said that we should seize the time of good weather to build the two-acre house, too It could be convenient for his workers to have a nice Lunar New Years holiday.


    If this project was to continue smoothly, they could earn the sry that would usually take two years to get.


    Of course, Tian Dabao wasnt too foolish to tell the other the reason. He had overheard it from the workers chat during break time.


    We should carry out the work as your father has suggestedWasnt this what he had in mind?Lin Si Yao nodded indifferently. I will give him the sketchester.


    Sure Tian Da Bao smiled until his eyes narrowed and nodded. He was about head back to report to Tian Dafu when a thought shed in his mind. He turned around and asked, Shifu, where has Situ beentely?


    Situ Yun had stayed here long enough to befriend the innocent Tian Dabao their rtionship was neither too close nor too distant.


    Befriending, but they are actually more like partners. Theyd partners ordered to protect Su Shuilian Lin Si Yao.


    He went to the city for some business Lin Si Yao helped Su Shuilian onto the bed and pulled a thin nket to cover her, Rest well. Im going to the Tian House. Ill be right back.


    Okay Su Shuilian nodded. If you have time, you should rest too. Dont overwork yourself.


    During the summer time, there were many things to do with the fields. Seeing him getting up early in the morning and busying himself untilte night without much time to rest, she worried for him.


    I know. Sleep The corners of Lin Si Yaos mouth curved up. He pecked her lips as he asked her to rest. Then, he called Tian Dabao, who was drinking tea in the main house. Lets go. Lets find your dad so we talk about the new house.


    Oh hey, teacher, after you got the new house, what would you do with this house? This house was decorated much more beautiful than his own house. It would be wasted if no one lived here.


    Demolish and build a new one Lin Si Yao walked ahead of Tian Dabao, striding toward the Tian familys house.


    What? Demolish Rebuild? You still want to build more houses? Tian Dabao was bewildered for a while. Then, he beamed sillily. Dad and uncle Fang are gonna smile till their teeth fall off!


    Working on three big constructions continually, even if they didnt work the next year, they wouldnt need to worry about their living expenses. Not to mention the other things, the carpenters and workers, who didnt get a job in the other two towns, would have their eyes red in jealousy.


    However, there are just two people, Shifu and Shi Niang, ah, and the sisters or brothers in her belly too still only four people in total. How could they live in two houses?Sigh, I would never understand Shifus thoughts. I should just remain as an obedient construction supervisor

 Chapter 90: Fan Hua School

    Chapter 90: Fan Hua School


    Chapter 90


    Town Elder, you must say something for justice. Why is it that they can use the wastnd in the west? A shrill female voice arose. It belonged to the Hua familys oldest daughter-inw who acted as if she was greater than her previous generations.


    This I agreed to it muttered the Town Elder, Wang Geng Fa.


    You agreed? Town Elder, youve been the head of our vige for so many years. My family always supports you, dont we? How No matter what, theyre outsiders. What will you do when they buy all the wastnd in our Fan Huo Town?


    Why wouldnt it be good? The wastnd is just barrennd, isnt it?


    Oh my! Elder, if you stayed muddled like that, all thend will be someones properties. The entire Fan Huo Town only has so littlend. If he bes andlord, will all of us be his tenant farmers?


    Hua familys daughter-inw, your words arent correct. He just bought the wastnd. Why did you say hed be thendlord? If you want to buy, there are a lot of avable slots in the West


    You talk nonsense! Spending three silvers for an acre of wastnd. Why would I do that? We cant grow anything on suchnd


    But of course. He just bought thend to build a house


    Therere just two people in their family. Why would they have to build so many houses?


    You shouldnt mind others business. Perhaps some of their rtives are going to move in. It means our Fan Hua Town is getting more famous! Town Elder stroked his beard, smiling until his eyes became a line. He was dreaming about the day when Fan Hua Town will be the biggest town in Da Hui Empire.


    Tsk, they want toe and live in a ce of green hills and limpid water like our Fan Hua Town, but they dont contribute anything


    Hua familys daughter-inw, what do you mean? If they want to live in our town, they have to contribute something? If so, when your Hua family came and settled here that year, my ancestors didnt ask you guys to do anything, did they?


    Elder, you


    Alright, Hua familys daughter-inw, why do you have to act like that? Not every ancestor of the families in our Fan Hua Town grew up here. They came from many ces. Its just the matter of time of who came earlier. Living standards are good now. A Yao has spent dozens of silvers to buy thend and build the houses. He doesnt need your permission to do that. The Town Elder showed his powers when Hua familys daughter-inws words had gone beyond boundaries.


    I just saying, just saying..


    You dont need to say anything else. Everybody hear me. If any of you neednd, youre weed toe to the West side and choose. Three silvers per acre. The silvers belong to themon fund of the town. If we save enough, I will invite the theatrical troupe to perform some ys during the Lantern Festival*. We will have a good time.


    (*The final event of the Spring Festival on 15th of the first lunar month.)


    The Town Elder didnt mind the oldest daughter-inw of the Hua family anymore. He talked to the other vigers who were surrounding the ancestral hall to watch the fun.


    Okay! Before Hua familys daughter-inw wanted to retort, unexpectedly, everybody had agreed.


    You You people rumored and mored about the Lin family buyingnd and building houses. You all wanted toin to the Town Elder. She was hot-tempered so she took the lead and came here. She hadnt expected them to change their minds as soon as the Town Elder said that, which made her stand out as the only protester against the Lin family buyingnd and building houses.


    Geez, how could this happen?!


    She looked around.Hmph.In this group, besides the ones with some grudges against the Lin family that would never talk to them, the others seemed to receive favor, big or small, from the Lins.


    For example, the daughter-inw of the Fang family. Her husband Da Sheng was working as a carpenter for the Lin family. It was easy to understand. When people bought thend and built the house, her husband would have more work to do. If they built houses every year, Fang Da Sheng would have a lot of work.


    She looked at the others. When the Lunar New Year came, more or less, they had received the New Years gifts from the Lin family. But then again, the good wooden cutting board her family was using was also from the Lin family.


    When her thought came to this, the Hua familys daughter-inw rolled her eyes. Right, the Lin family needed to make a lot of wooden furniture. There would be pieces of extra wood If the Town Elder agreed to let them buy thend, she would go and ask for some extra wood. She could make some small stools for her son. Hmm, it would be idiotic if she didnt take the benefits


    What? School A school? When the Town Elder heard that, he had almost jumped up from the kang.


    He had just delivered the ideas of the other vigers. He agreed that they had good ideas as he actually hoped that Lin Si Yao and his wife could do something for the town. It could help stop those people with bad thoughts from making rumors.


    But he had never thought that Lin Si Yao had had a n. Moreover, it was good news to them: He said that he would open a school in Fan Hua Town.


    School, it would cost a fortune!


    Yeah, after we move into our new house, Ill want this house rebuilt into a school. And, about what or whom we need, we will leave it to you to decide and after I will talk to Shuilian, Lin Si Yao said as he sipped his tea.


    He actually wanted to wait until their new house waspleted, then demolish the old house, and rebuild it before discussing with the Town Elder about this. However, some people had minded the fact that he had bought six acres ofnd at the same time ande to trouble the head of the town.


    It didnt matter to him. However, he worried that those bad words would find their way to Shuilian. It would affect her time nourishing the babies.


    Thus, he decided to tell him that he would build the very first school in Fan Hua Town. Moreover, he would pay for it, doing a good turn for the entire town.


    Of course, the first children Lin Si Yao had put in his consideration werent the mischievous kids in the town, but the babies in Shuilians belly and the other kids they would haveter.


    In several years, they would need a ce for the children to learn the Four Books and the Five ssics of Confucianism. He hoped his children would be well-educated and well-bred just like their mother.


    Besides, instead of letting them go to schools outside of Fan Luo City, which were dozens of miles away from here, he would rather put them under his eyes to control them easier.


    Furthermore, he no longer wanted Shuilian do any more embroidery jobs. He wanted her to teach the kids how to draw and have more free time. No matter what, the embroidering work wasborious, he thought. When the kids were born, she would be busy enough to take care of their clothes and the entire familys clothing. He thought that it would be alright if she no longer epts work as a chief embroider.


    Of course, it had to wait until the contract between her and the Yue Yun Embroidery Floor ended.


    Thus, Lin Si Yao had long wanted to rebuild the old house and make it a school.


    The Fan Hua Town had around eleven kids in the age range of five to ten. But if the vigers from the two neighbor towns wanted to send their kids to study in the Fan Hua Town, he wouldnt reject them.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    However, if the kids from the other towns came here to study, they would have to travel pretty far and wouldnt be able to go home for lunch. So, they had to take care of their lunches themselves. They had to either bring some money to eat at the cafeteria or bring steamed breads or rations.


    No matter what, it was a good turn to Fan Hua Towns residents and the others living next to them. It was no doubt!


    The Town Elder nodded after listening to Lin Si Yaos simple exnation.


    Lin Si Yao didnt mind it much. Anyway, with the fortune he had saved up, his several generationster wouldnt use it all living in this isted vige . It would be better to use a part of it to do something good for himself and his children.


    There was no difference whether he did that from kindness or for his childrens sake. In short, he didnt want his blood-soaked hands to affect hister generations with karma.


    As the baby in Shuilians belly was growing, this desire grew stronger in him. He admitted that he was afraid. He was afraid that everything warm in front of him would be destroyed because of his former upation, because of the blood-puddling road he used to walk.


    Great! Great! Besides nodding continually, Town Elder Wang GengFa also appraised.


    Building a school in Fan Hua Town, and it was free? Who dared to disapprove? Who wasnt convinced?


    Let alone a free-tuition school, this town couldnt even open a private school that the kids had to pay to study. First of all, no household would pay to invite the private teacher. And second, the fees collected wouldnt be enough topensate the money they had invested in the school.


    Gradually, no one talked about about opening a private school in the town anymore.


    With the little coins that everyone has, sending their children to school in the city for a year or two was already considered a big achievement.


    Of course, to the insufficient family, the older kids would take the younger kids to y over the hills or by the rivers. When they grew up, they would follow their parents to work in the fields.


    If everything went well, the Fan Hua School would be opened next year. Then, every household in Fan Hua Town would be so thrilled!


    Every familys got kids at the right age to go to school.


    Moreover, what did A Yao say? He would invite the teacher to teach the kids how to read, write,pose poems, and study teach moral and ethics!


    What a beautiful this n is! What a grand goal this was!


    Wang Geng Fu strongly believed that this little Fan Hua Town would be famous in this Da Hui Empire in the near future.


    Wang Geng Fa walked on the vige road to home. His head was filled with the good news Lin Si Yao had just told him. He was calcting what to do to open the Fan Hua School. Lin Si Yao would pay all the fee. As the Town Elder, he just needed to invite a teacher who had both integrity and talents and prepared some teaching tools.


    Its simple, isnt it? As long as he got money, he could do anything. To him, it wasnt a difficult task.


    But thinking back again, where did Lin Si Yao get all of that silver?


    The Town Elder stroked his special goatee beard while walking and thinking, frowning.


    After raking his mind for an answer in vain, he could only assume that it was from his family.


    Yeah, think about it.Since Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian had moved in this town, they had never seen the young couple worry about money, hadnt they? Never!


    Although the couple, one was so excellent in martial arts, and the other got skillful needlework talent, the way they moved also revealed their identity. They must be born from the noble families. Perhaps they got trouble with their family and eloped.


    Previously, two luxurious four-horse carriages hade to the Lin family, right? Right! Their family must havee to see the young couple and give them money.


    As they were rich, perhaps they had given more than one hundred silvers! Tsk tsk!


    The more Wang Geng Fa thought about it, the more logical it became. He even nodded. Eventually, he confirmed that he got the right assumption. He found the most logical reason to exin the origin of Lin Si Yaos money used to fund the building of Fan Hua School.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Town Elder, you must say something for justice. Why is it that they can use the wastnd in the west? A shrill female voice arose. It belonged to the Hua familys oldest daughter-inw who acted as if she was greater than her previous generations.


    This I agreed to it muttered the Town Elder, Wang Geng Fa.


    You agreed? Town Elder, youve been the head of our vige for so many years. My family always supports you, dont we? How No matter what, theyre outsiders. What will you do when they buy all the wastnd in our Fan Huo Town?


    Why wouldnt it be good? The wastnd is just barrennd, isnt it?


    Oh my! Elder, if you stayed muddled like that, all thend will be someones properties. The entire Fan Huo Town only has so littlend. If he bes andlord, will all of us be his tenant farmers?


    Hua familys daughter-inw, your words arent correct. He just bought the wastnd. Why did you say hed be thendlord? If you want to buy, there are a lot of avable slots in the West


    You talk nonsense! Spending three silvers for an acre of wastnd. Why would I do that? We cant grow anything on suchnd


    But of course. He just bought thend to build a house


    Therere just two people in their family. Why would they have to build so many houses?


    You shouldnt mind others business. Perhaps some of their rtives are going to move in. It means our Fan Hua Town is getting more famous! Town Elder stroked his beard, smiling until his eyes became a line. He was dreaming about the day when Fan Hua Town will be the biggest town in Da Hui Empire.


    Tsk, they want toe and live in a ce of green hills and limpid water like our Fan Hua Town, but they dont contribute anything


    Hua familys daughter-inw, what do you mean? If they want to live in our town, they have to contribute something? If so, when your Hua family came and settled here that year, my ancestors didnt ask you guys to do anything, did they?


    Elder, you


    Alright, Hua familys daughter-inw, why do you have to act like that? Not every ancestor of the families in our Fan Hua Town grew up here. They came from many ces. Its just the matter of time of who came earlier. Living standards are good now. A Yao has spent dozens of silvers to buy thend and build the houses. He doesnt need your permission to do that. The Town Elder showed his powers when Hua familys daughter-inws words had gone beyond boundaries.


    I just saying, just saying..


    You dont need to say anything else. Everybody hear me. If any of you neednd, youre weed toe to the West side and choose. Three silvers per acre. The silvers belong to themon fund of the town. If we save enough, I will invite the theatrical troupe to perform some ys during the Lantern Festival*. We will have a good time.


    (*The final event of the Spring Festival on 15th of the first lunar month.)


    The Town Elder didnt mind the oldest daughter-inw of the Hua family anymore. He talked to the other vigers who were surrounding the ancestral hall to watch the fun.


    Okay! Before Hua familys daughter-inw wanted to retort, unexpectedly, everybody had agreed.


    You You people rumored and mored about the Lin family buyingnd and building houses. You all wanted toin to the Town Elder. She was hot-tempered so she took the lead and came here. She hadnt expected them to change their minds as soon as the Town Elder said that, which made her stand out as the only protester against the Lin family buyingnd and building houses.


    Geez, how could this happen?!


    She looked around.Hmph.In this group, besides the ones with some grudges against the Lin family that would never talk to them, the others seemed to receive favor, big or small, from the Lins.


    For example, the daughter-inw of the Fang family. Her husband Da Sheng was working as a carpenter for the Lin family. It was easy to understand. When people bought thend and built the house, her husband would have more work to do. If they built houses every year, Fang Da Sheng would have a lot of work.


    She looked at the others. When the Lunar New Year came, more or less, they had received the New Years gifts from the Lin family. But then again, the good wooden cutting board her family was using was also from the Lin family.


    When her thought came to this, the Hua familys daughter-inw rolled her eyes. Right, the Lin family needed to make a lot of wooden furniture. There would be pieces of extra wood If the Town Elder agreed to let them buy thend, she would go and ask for some extra wood. She could make some small stools for her son. Hmm, it would be idiotic if she didnt take the benefits


    What? School A school? When the Town Elder heard that, he had almost jumped up from the kang.


    He had just delivered the ideas of the other vigers. He agreed that they had good ideas as he actually hoped that Lin Si Yao and his wife could do something for the town. It could help stop those people with bad thoughts from making rumors.


    But he had never thought that Lin Si Yao had had a n. Moreover, it was good news to them: He said that he would open a school in Fan Hua Town.


    School, it would cost a fortune!


    Yeah, after we move into our new house, Ill want this house rebuilt into a school. And, about what or whom we need, we will leave it to you to decide and after I will talk to Shuilian, Lin Si Yao said as he sipped his tea.


    He actually wanted to wait until their new house waspleted, then demolish the old house, and rebuild it before discussing with the Town Elder about this. However, some people had minded the fact that he had bought six acres ofnd at the same time ande to trouble the head of the town.


    It didnt matter to him. However, he worried that those bad words would find their way to Shuilian. It would affect her time nourishing the babies.


    Thus, he decided to tell him that he would build the very first school in Fan Hua Town. Moreover, he would pay for it, doing a good turn for the entire town.


    Of course, the first children Lin Si Yao had put in his consideration werent the mischievous kids in the town, but the babies in Shuilians belly and the other kids they would haveter.


    In several years, they would need a ce for the children to learn the Four Books and the Five ssics of Confucianism. He hoped his children would be well-educated and well-bred just like their mother.


    Besides, instead of letting them go to schools outside of Fan Luo City, which were dozens of miles away from here, he would rather put them under his eyes to control them easier.


    Furthermore, he no longer wanted Shuilian do any more embroidery jobs. He wanted her to teach the kids how to draw and have more free time. No matter what, the embroidering work wasborious, he thought. When the kids were born, she would be busy enough to take care of their clothes and the entire familys clothing. He thought that it would be alright if she no longer epts work as a chief embroider.


    Of course, it had to wait until the contract between her and the Yue Yun Embroidery Floor ended.


    Thus, Lin Si Yao had long wanted to rebuild the old house and make it a school.


    The Fan Hua Town had around eleven kids in the age range of five to ten. But if the vigers from the two neighbor towns wanted to send their kids to study in the Fan Hua Town, he wouldnt reject them.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    However, if the kids from the other towns came here to study, they would have to travel pretty far and wouldnt be able to go home for lunch. So, they had to take care of their lunches themselves. They had to either bring some money to eat at the cafeteria or bring steamed breads or rations.


    No matter what, it was a good turn to Fan Hua Towns residents and the others living next to them. It was no doubt!


    The Town Elder nodded after listening to Lin Si Yaos simple exnation.


    Lin Si Yao didnt mind it much. Anyway, with the fortune he had saved up, his several generationster wouldnt use it all living in this isted vige . It would be better to use a part of it to do something good for himself and his children.


    There was no difference whether he did that from kindness or for his childrens sake. In short, he didnt want his blood-soaked hands to affect hister generations with karma.


    As the baby in Shuilians belly was growing, this desire grew stronger in him. He admitted that he was afraid. He was afraid that everything warm in front of him would be destroyed because of his former upation, because of the blood-puddling road he used to walk.


    Great! Great! Besides nodding continually, Town Elder Wang GengFa also appraised.


    Building a school in Fan Hua Town, and it was free? Who dared to disapprove? Who wasnt convinced?


    Let alone a free-tuition school, this town couldnt even open a private school that the kids had to pay to study. First of all, no household would pay to invite the private teacher. And second, the fees collected wouldnt be enough topensate the money they had invested in the school.


    Gradually, no one talked about about opening a private school in the town anymore.


    With the little coins that everyone has, sending their children to school in the city for a year or two was already considered a big achievement.


    Of course, to the insufficient family, the older kids would take the younger kids to y over the hills or by the rivers. When they grew up, they would follow their parents to work in the fields.


    If everything went well, the Fan Hua School would be opened next year. Then, every household in Fan Hua Town would be so thrilled!


    Every familys got kids at the right age to go to school.


    Moreover, what did A Yao say? He would invite the teacher to teach the kids how to read, write,pose poems, and study teach moral and ethics!


    What a beautiful this n is! What a grand goal this was!


    Wang Geng Fu strongly believed that this little Fan Hua Town would be famous in this Da Hui Empire in the near future.


    Wang Geng Fa walked on the vige road to home. His head was filled with the good news Lin Si Yao had just told him. He was calcting what to do to open the Fan Hua School. Lin Si Yao would pay all the fee. As the Town Elder, he just needed to invite a teacher who had both integrity and talents and prepared some teaching tools.


    Its simple, isnt it? As long as he got money, he could do anything. To him, it wasnt a difficult task.


    But thinking back again, where did Lin Si Yao get all of that silver?


    The Town Elder stroked his special goatee beard while walking and thinking, frowning.


    After raking his mind for an answer in vain, he could only assume that it was from his family.


    Yeah, think about it.Since Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian had moved in this town, they had never seen the young couple worry about money, hadnt they? Never!


    Although the couple, one was so excellent in martial arts, and the other got skillful needlework talent, the way they moved also revealed their identity. They must be born from the noble families. Perhaps they got trouble with their family and eloped.


    Previously, two luxurious four-horse carriages hade to the Lin family, right? Right! Their family must havee to see the young couple and give them money.


    As they were rich, perhaps they had given more than one hundred silvers! Tsk tsk!


    The more Wang Geng Fa thought about it, the more logical it became. He even nodded. Eventually, he confirmed that he got the right assumption. He found the most logical reason to exin the origin of Lin Si Yaos money used to fund the building of Fan Hua School.


    Town Elder, you must say something for justice. Why is it that they can use the wastnd in the west? A shrill female voice arose. It belonged to the Hua familys oldest daughter-inw who acted as if she was greater than her previous generations.


    This I agreed to it muttered the Town Elder, Wang Geng Fa.


    You agreed? Town Elder, youve been the head of our vige for so many years. My family always supports you, dont we? How No matter what, theyre outsiders. What will you do when they buy all the wastnd in our Fan Huo Town?


    Why wouldnt it be good? The wastnd is just barrennd, isnt it?


    Oh my! Elder, if you stayed muddled like that, all thend will be someones properties. The entire Fan Huo Town only has so littlend. If he bes andlord, will all of us be his tenant farmers?


    Hua familys daughter-inw, your words arent correct. He just bought the wastnd. Why did you say hed be thendlord? If you want to buy, there are a lot of avable slots in the West


    You talk nonsense! Spending three silvers for an acre of wastnd. Why would I do that? We cant grow anything on suchnd


    But of course. He just bought thend to build a house


    Therere just two people in their family. Why would they have to build so many houses?


    You shouldnt mind others business. Perhaps some of their rtives are going to move in. It means our Fan Hua Town is getting more famous! Town Elder stroked his beard, smiling until his eyes became a line. He was dreaming about the day when Fan Hua Town will be the biggest town in Da Hui Empire.


    Tsk, they want toe and live in a ce of green hills and limpid water like our Fan Hua Town, but they dont contribute anything


    Hua familys daughter-inw, what do you mean? If they want to live in our town, they have to contribute something? If so, when your Hua family came and settled here that year, my ancestors didnt ask you guys to do anything, did they?


    Elder, you


    Alright, Hua familys daughter-inw, why do you have to act like that? Not every ancestor of the families in our Fan Hua Town grew up here. They came from many ces. Its just the matter of time of who came earlier. Living standards are good now. A Yao has spent dozens of silvers to buy thend and build the houses. He doesnt need your permission to do that. The Town Elder showed his powers when Hua familys daughter-inws words had gone beyond boundaries.


    I just saying, just saying..


    You dont need to say anything else. Everybody hear me. If any of you neednd, youre weed toe to the West side and choose. Three silvers per acre. The silvers belong to themon fund of the town. If we save enough, I will invite the theatrical troupe to perform some ys during the Lantern Festival*. We will have a good time.


    (*The final event of the Spring Festival on 15th of the first lunar month.)


    The Town Elder didnt mind the oldest daughter-inw of the Hua family anymore. He talked to the other vigers who were surrounding the ancestral hall to watch the fun.


    Okay! Before Hua familys daughter-inw wanted to retort, unexpectedly, everybody had agreed.


    You You people rumored and mored about the Lin family buyingnd and building houses. You all wanted toin to the Town Elder. She was hot-tempered so she took the lead and came here. She hadnt expected them to change their minds as soon as the Town Elder said that, which made her stand out as the only protester against the Lin family buyingnd and building houses.


    Geez, how could this happen?!


    She looked around.Hmph.In this group, besides the ones with some grudges against the Lin family that would never talk to them, the others seemed to receive favor, big or small, from the Lins.


    For example, the daughter-inw of the Fang family. Her husband Da Sheng was working as a carpenter for the Lin family. It was easy to understand. When people bought thend and built the house, her husband would have more work to do. If they built houses every year, Fang Da Sheng would have a lot of work.


    She looked at the others. When the Lunar New Year came, more or less, they had received the New Years gifts from the Lin family. But then again, the good wooden cutting board her family was using was also from the Lin family.


    When her thought came to this, the Hua familys daughter-inw rolled her eyes. Right, the Lin family needed to make a lot of wooden furniture. There would be pieces of extra wood If the Town Elder agreed to let them buy thend, she would go and ask for some extra wood. She could make some small stools for her son. Hmm, it would be idiotic if she didnt take the benefits


    What? School A school? When the Town Elder heard that, he had almost jumped up from the kang.


    He had just delivered the ideas of the other vigers. He agreed that they had good ideas as he actually hoped that Lin Si Yao and his wife could do something for the town. It could help stop those people with bad thoughts from making rumors.


    But he had never thought that Lin Si Yao had had a n. Moreover, it was good news to them: He said that he would open a school in Fan Hua Town.


    School, it would cost a fortune!


    Yeah, after we move into our new house, Ill want this house rebuilt into a school. And, about what or whom we need, we will leave it to you to decide and after I will talk to Shuilian, Lin Si Yao said as he sipped his tea.


    He actually wanted to wait until their new house waspleted, then demolish the old house, and rebuild it before discussing with the Town Elder about this. However, some people had minded the fact that he had bought six acres ofnd at the same time ande to trouble the head of the town.


    It didnt matter to him. However, he worried that those bad words would find their way to Shuilian. It would affect her time nourishing the babies.


    Thus, he decided to tell him that he would build the very first school in Fan Hua Town. Moreover, he would pay for it, doing a good turn for the entire town.


    Of course, the first children Lin Si Yao had put in his consideration werent the mischievous kids in the town, but the babies in Shuilians belly and the other kids they would haveter.


    In several years, they would need a ce for the children to learn the Four Books and the Five ssics of Confucianism. He hoped his children would be well-educated and well-bred just like their mother.


    Besides, instead of letting them go to schools outside of Fan Luo City, which were dozens of miles away from here, he would rather put them under his eyes to control them easier.


    Furthermore, he no longer wanted Shuilian do any more embroidery jobs. He wanted her to teach the kids how to draw and have more free time. No matter what, the embroidering work wasborious, he thought. When the kids were born, she would be busy enough to take care of their clothes and the entire familys clothing. He thought that it would be alright if she no longer epts work as a chief embroider.


    Of course, it had to wait until the contract between her and the Yue Yun Embroidery Floor ended.


    Thus, Lin Si Yao had long wanted to rebuild the old house and make it a school.


    The Fan Hua Town had around eleven kids in the age range of five to ten. But if the vigers from the two neighbor towns wanted to send their kids to study in the Fan Hua Town, he wouldnt reject them.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    However, if the kids from the other towns came here to study, they would have to travel pretty far and wouldnt be able to go home for lunch. So, they had to take care of their lunches themselves. They had to either bring some money to eat at the cafeteria or bring steamed breads or rations.


    No matter what, it was a good turn to Fan Hua Towns residents and the others living next to them. It was no doubt!


    The Town Elder nodded after listening to Lin Si Yaos simple exnation.


    Lin Si Yao didnt mind it much. Anyway, with the fortune he had saved up, his several generationster wouldnt use it all living in this isted vige . It would be better to use a part of it to do something good for himself and his children.


    There was no difference whether he did that from kindness or for his childrens sake. In short, he didnt want his blood-soaked hands to affect hister generations with karma.


    As the baby in Shuilians belly was growing, this desire grew stronger in him. He admitted that he was afraid. He was afraid that everything warm in front of him would be destroyed because of his former upation, because of the blood-puddling road he used to walk.


    Great! Great! Besides nodding continually, Town Elder Wang GengFa also appraised.


    Building a school in Fan Hua Town, and it was free? Who dared to disapprove? Who wasnt convinced?


    Let alone a free-tuition school, this town couldnt even open a private school that the kids had to pay to study. First of all, no household would pay to invite the private teacher. And second, the fees collected wouldnt be enough topensate the money they had invested in the school.


    Gradually, no one talked about about opening a private school in the town anymore.


    With the little coins that everyone has, sending their children to school in the city for a year or two was already considered a big achievement.


    Of course, to the insufficient family, the older kids would take the younger kids to y over the hills or by the rivers. When they grew up, they would follow their parents to work in the fields.


    If everything went well, the Fan Hua School would be opened next year. Then, every household in Fan Hua Town would be so thrilled!


    Every familys got kids at the right age to go to school.


    Moreover, what did A Yao say? He would invite the teacher to teach the kids how to read, write,pose poems, and study teach moral and ethics!


    What a beautiful this n is! What a grand goal this was!


    Wang Geng Fu strongly believed that this little Fan Hua Town would be famous in this Da Hui Empire in the near future.


    Wang Geng Fa walked on the vige road to home. His head was filled with the good news Lin Si Yao had just told him. He was calcting what to do to open the Fan Hua School. Lin Si Yao would pay all the fee. As the Town Elder, he just needed to invite a teacher who had both integrity and talents and prepared some teaching tools.


    Its simple, isnt it? As long as he got money, he could do anything. To him, it wasnt a difficult task.


    But thinking back again, where did Lin Si Yao get all of that silver?


    The Town Elder stroked his special goatee beard while walking and thinking, frowning.


    After raking his mind for an answer in vain, he could only assume that it was from his family.


    Yeah, think about it.Since Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian had moved in this town, they had never seen the young couple worry about money, hadnt they? Never!


    Although the couple, one was so excellent in martial arts, and the other got skillful needlework talent, the way they moved also revealed their identity. They must be born from the noble families. Perhaps they got trouble with their family and eloped.


    Previously, two luxurious four-horse carriages hade to the Lin family, right? Right! Their family must havee to see the young couple and give them money.


    As they were rich, perhaps they had given more than one hundred silvers! Tsk tsk!


    The more Wang Geng Fa thought about it, the more logical it became. He even nodded. Eventually, he confirmed that he got the right assumption. He found the most logical reason to exin the origin of Lin Si Yaos money used to fund the building of Fan Hua School.

 Chapter 91: A Parade Through Town

    Chapter 91: A Parade Through Town


    Chapter 91


    Su Shuilian had no objection to Lin Si Yaos idea of rebuilding their old house into a school.


    After confirming the design of the new house, she decided confine herself in the study room to make another sketch to rebuild the old house into a school. She even added a floral arch between her house and the school; it would be more convenient for their kids to go to schoolter.


    Her days of nurshing the babies were originally a little dull. However, because of the new houses designing and constructing, and the old houses renovating, Su Shuilian became busier. Of course, her busyness was different from the others. All she was doing wasing up with novel ideas of decorating the house that kept the rted carpenters busy.


    The middle of the eighth lunar month came again. By the end of autumn, the sky was clear and cool.


    Early in the morning, Tian Da Bao and Situ Yun had visited Fan Luo City to catch up with the early, crowded market to buy food and items for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Because of her big belly, Su Shuilian couldnt go with them.


    In the morning, after she had woken up, Su Shuilian had a bowl of chicken porridge together with an apple jam steamed bun. Then, she took a walk around the courtyard before returning to the study room. She sat on the big armchair, reading the current famous poetry in Da Hui Empire to the babies in her belly.


    Lin Si Yao had gone to their new houses construction site early in the morning and came home before noon.


    Taking note that Situ Yun would cook arge feast of a dinner, he only cooked two bowls of vegetable and shrimp noodle soup for lunch. He also poached an egg for Su Shuilian and a dish of vinegar-slipped cucumber.


    After lunch, Lin Si Yao cleaned the dishes. He heard someone knocking their doors as he was about to take Su Shuilian for a nap.


    A Yao, whats wrong? Whos there?


    As Lin Si Yao hadnte back from the door, Su Shuilian supported her big belly, curiously walked past Lin Si Yao to look out the gate.


    At first nce, she knew it was going to be a troublesome matter. Outside their door, around ten two-horse carriages were lining on the viges street. A guard with a sword in his hand stood by each carriage.


    Along this street, this line of imposing carriages had attracted many people. They stopped to look from a far distance or surrounded the carriages, chatting in low voices. Sometimes, they cast an admiring nce.


    Su Shuilian knew that after this event, her family wouldnt have a peaceful life.Sigh, if she could choose, she wouldnt want this Prince Jings Fourth Young Lady identity at all.


    In this moment, a woman in her forties got off the carriage, taking with her seven or eight maids and servants from the other carriages. They came to Su Shuilian, greeting her, Greetings, Fourth Young Lady!


    Lady, my familys name is Liang. The Elder Wangye and Wangfei sent me here to serve you. After they knew you were pregnant, they were extremely happy. If His Highness werent sick, they woulde to visit you. The leading woman gave her a curtsy then exined smilingly.


    -Momo* Liang-momo, you Su Shuilian didnt know what to say.


    *(-/ -momo can have several different meanings, which includes elderlydy servant or wet nurse.)


    The carriages contain the items for yourbor. Her Highness asked me to prepare them for you. If miss needs anything, please tell me. I will ask someone to buy it immediately. Liang-momo smiled and exined further as she saw Su Shuilian gawking at the line of horse carriages.


    Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings (Elder Wangye) Mansion, who was standing in front of her now, hade to the princes mansion as an illegitimate daughter two years ago. And in the following spring, she left a letter and ran away from the mansion. It was then the entire mansion finally realized how important she was to the Elder Wangye.


    Otherwise, his heart wouldnt have ached so much that he got sick. He had sent his men to find her and even punished the Fifth Young Lady, ordering her not to talk for one year before her marriage. Furthermore, Elder Wangye had brought her mothers memorial tablet into the Princes mansions Ancestral Hall as per her request in the letter.


    Liang-shi* believed that thisdy, although she looked soft and boneless, when truffled with, she resembled the Elder Wangye the most.


    (XX-shi / XX-  XX refers to maiden name )


    The Elder Wangfei (Princess) didnt have any child, but she had always been nice and generous to the Wangyes sons and daughters with his other wives. Especially, the Fourth Ladys mother, who was the Elder Princess cousin. That year, it was the Gods will that they were parted. When they met again, her cousin had passed away leaving this poor, little girl in her care.


    Unfortunately, the other youngdies from the other wives were jealous of her.


    Especially the Fifth Lady, who was the same age but several months younger than her. She had always tried to trouble her, mocking, and disdaining her. There were times even the servants like them couldnt stand it. However, they were afraid of her status, they couldnt say anything, and didnt dare report it to the Elder Wangye and Wangfei.


    They had thought that Fourth Miss would go and personallyin, afterall, how could anyone stand all of this insults?


    No one had expected that the unyielding Fourth Lady had said nothing, but when she talked, she bid them farewell.


    Even though the servants didnt know what she wrote in her letter, they could guess the content as they saw the Elder Wangye and Wangfei take action: The Fourth Lady only requested Jing Wangye to agree to let her mothers name be admitted into the registry and she, would leave and nevere back.


    Liang-momo stopped her train of thought, adjusted her feeling and told Su Shuilians the Elder Wangfeis message. Lady, the elder Wangfei ordered that we would be your people. We will listen to your orders.


    What.. What? Su Shuilian was dumbstruck. She lifted her head to look at Lin Si Yao whose face had turned darker and darker. But Liang-momo, Im married.


    It is this servents mistake. Greeting, Guye*. Liang-momo followed Su Shuilians gaze to look at Lin Si Yao, who had stood there all the time and said nothing. Still, she could feel the cold pressure from him. She had confirmed that this man was the Fourth Ladys husband, the one they had to serve wholeheartedly. The maids and servants behind her greeted Lin Si Yao respectfully.


    *(/ Guye: son-inw, word the servants used to address their Ladys husband.)


    Er No Liang-momo, I didnt mean that. A Yao and I have decided to live here. We have never thought about using maids to serve us.. Su Shulian hesitated then changed her way of exnation, trying to be more carefully


    Lady, its our Elder Wangye and Wangfeis goodwill. Theyre afraid that it will be too difficult for you to be pregnant. We will not cause more trouble for you. Liang-momo insisted that she should receive all the maids, servants and the items in the carriages.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    But Su Shulian turned around to look at her small cottage. Liang-momo, you see, our house has only several rooms No need to mention you guys, we dont even have the room for those stuff in the carriages. I receive the Elder Wangye and Wangfeis favor, but these things


    Lady, we are following the Elder Wangye and Wangfeis order to get here and serve you and Guye. If you dont want to take us, we can only stay outside. How could we have the face to return to the Princes mansionter? As soon as Liang-momo talked, she left no room for refusal.


    Thinking about how they would have to face the Elder Wangyes strict questionster, and if he were to assume that they didnt want to stay with the Lady, they would be fired. So, theyd better stay here and beg the Fourth Lady.


    No matter what, this time, the Elder Wangfei had given them a bonus amounted to what they would usually have to work half an year for. If they returned, not only would they not receive the bonus, but also be punished by the elder Wangye.


    Thinking about that, Liang-momo couldnt help but shudder. No, as she wanted to ask the Elder Wangfei to help her find a good wife for her son too so, she must not return to the Princes mansion.


    But.We actually dont have room for you guys!Su Shuilian inwardly sighed. Her house had only three rooms. No matter how hard they could squeeze, they couldnt arrange room for the eight guards, eight maid servants, and one momo!


    Lady, today, we and the items on the carriages will follow your arrangement. If we dont have enough room, I will go and ask around to see if we can buy a house in this vige. We wont affect your daily life, Liang-momo decisively told Su Shuilian.


    Before leaving, the elder Wangfei had given her money to use. As long as the expenses rted to the Fourth Lady, she could use that money. Thus, now she could use it to find a house to arrange the servants and the stuff.


    The Liang-momo Su Shuilian was astonished. Looking at Liang-momo, she didnt know what to say.


    Lady, you dont need to worry. I will arrange the maids toe serve you daily, and Ill prepare all the items in preparation for your delivery. I will surely arrange every necessity for your delivery and convalescence. Lady, Guye, you can count on us! Liang-momo smiled, assuring Su Shuilian, who was still very astonished.


    The pregnant Fourth Young Lady seemed very different from the other days. Although her face was still pretty and elegant, it no longer look arrogant and cold. Now she had tinges of tenderness and grace. Perhaps it was their Guyes merit.


    Ling-momo decided. They would respect and serve this Fourth Guye the best that they could.


    If so, Si Tous house is still empty. You guys can move there and bring those things with you. For the time being, just stay there! Lin Si Yao finally broke his silence. Situ, if youve watched enough, lead them there!


    Immediately, Situ Yun squeezed through the ground. He gave Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian an embarrassed heheugh. Then, he turned to Liang-momo and co, You guys, follow me!


    Lin Si Yaos coldmand and Situ Yun mischievous guide were like angels voice in Liang-momo and co.s ears.


    Thank you Guye and Young Lady for your approval! Liang-momo gave them a curtsy then waved at the servants and maids behind her.


    They jumped onto the carriages to protect it together with the guards. The drivers wielded their whips, slowly driving the carriages toward the newly built, four-acre house in the west.


    The onlookers watched the ten carriages leaving. Subdued by Lin Si Yaos frosty nce, suppressed their curiosity and went home. They still had some other ways to nose this incident, no?


    A Yao, what are your thoughts? Su Shuilian leaned against Lin Si Yao, letting him support her to the main room. Standing outside under the dazzling sunlight had worn her out.


    Well keep them. We will need themter, perhaps. Lin Si Yao stooped to look at her. Noticing how exhausted she was, he picked her up and carried her into their bedroom.


    Youre tired. Take a nap first! Well talk when you get up.


    Mmm, Okay! Su Shuilian let him guide her to the bed. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she drifted away in her sleep.


    She fully trusted Lin Si Yao decision to let Liang-momo and co stay. If he said they would need them, then they would need themter. Thus, she just needed to be a happy pregnant woman with simple thought and take her nice, peaceful nap in the afternoon of a dazzling, sunny autumn day.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Su Shuilian had no objection to Lin Si Yaos idea of rebuilding their old house into a school.


    After confirming the design of the new house, she decided confine herself in the study room to make another sketch to rebuild the old house into a school. She even added a floral arch between her house and the school; it would be more convenient for their kids to go to schoolter.


    Her days of nurshing the babies were originally a little dull. However, because of the new houses designing and constructing, and the old houses renovating, Su Shuilian became busier. Of course, her busyness was different from the others. All she was doing wasing up with novel ideas of decorating the house that kept the rted carpenters busy.


    The middle of the eighth lunar month came again. By the end of autumn, the sky was clear and cool.


    Early in the morning, Tian Da Bao and Situ Yun had visited Fan Luo City to catch up with the early, crowded market to buy food and items for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Because of her big belly, Su Shuilian couldnt go with them.


    In the morning, after she had woken up, Su Shuilian had a bowl of chicken porridge together with an apple jam steamed bun. Then, she took a walk around the courtyard before returning to the study room. She sat on the big armchair, reading the current famous poetry in Da Hui Empire to the babies in her belly.


    Lin Si Yao had gone to their new houses construction site early in the morning and came home before noon.


    Taking note that Situ Yun would cook arge feast of a dinner, he only cooked two bowls of vegetable and shrimp noodle soup for lunch. He also poached an egg for Su Shuilian and a dish of vinegar-slipped cucumber.


    After lunch, Lin Si Yao cleaned the dishes. He heard someone knocking their doors as he was about to take Su Shuilian for a nap.


    A Yao, whats wrong? Whos there?


    As Lin Si Yao hadnte back from the door, Su Shuilian supported her big belly, curiously walked past Lin Si Yao to look out the gate.


    At first nce, she knew it was going to be a troublesome matter. Outside their door, around ten two-horse carriages were lining on the viges street. A guard with a sword in his hand stood by each carriage.


    Along this street, this line of imposing carriages had attracted many people. They stopped to look from a far distance or surrounded the carriages, chatting in low voices. Sometimes, they cast an admiring nce.


    Su Shuilian knew that after this event, her family wouldnt have a peaceful life.Sigh, if she could choose, she wouldnt want this Prince Jings Fourth Young Lady identity at all.


    In this moment, a woman in her forties got off the carriage, taking with her seven or eight maids and servants from the other carriages. They came to Su Shuilian, greeting her, Greetings, Fourth Young Lady!


    Lady, my familys name is Liang. The Elder Wangye and Wangfei sent me here to serve you. After they knew you were pregnant, they were extremely happy. If His Highness werent sick, they woulde to visit you. The leading woman gave her a curtsy then exined smilingly.


    -Momo* Liang-momo, you Su Shuilian didnt know what to say.


    *(-/ -momo can have several different meanings, which includes elderlydy servant or wet nurse.)


    The carriages contain the items for yourbor. Her Highness asked me to prepare them for you. If miss needs anything, please tell me. I will ask someone to buy it immediately. Liang-momo smiled and exined further as she saw Su Shuilian gawking at the line of horse carriages.


    Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings (Elder Wangye) Mansion, who was standing in front of her now, hade to the princes mansion as an illegitimate daughter two years ago. And in the following spring, she left a letter and ran away from the mansion. It was then the entire mansion finally realized how important she was to the Elder Wangye.


    Otherwise, his heart wouldnt have ached so much that he got sick. He had sent his men to find her and even punished the Fifth Young Lady, ordering her not to talk for one year before her marriage. Furthermore, Elder Wangye had brought her mothers memorial tablet into the Princes mansions Ancestral Hall as per her request in the letter.


    Liang-shi* believed that thisdy, although she looked soft and boneless, when truffled with, she resembled the Elder Wangye the most.


    (XX-shi / XX-  XX refers to maiden name )


    The Elder Wangfei (Princess) didnt have any child, but she had always been nice and generous to the Wangyes sons and daughters with his other wives. Especially, the Fourth Ladys mother, who was the Elder Princess cousin. That year, it was the Gods will that they were parted. When they met again, her cousin had passed away leaving this poor, little girl in her care.


    Unfortunately, the other youngdies from the other wives were jealous of her.


    Especially the Fifth Lady, who was the same age but several months younger than her. She had always tried to trouble her, mocking, and disdaining her. There were times even the servants like them couldnt stand it. However, they were afraid of her status, they couldnt say anything, and didnt dare report it to the Elder Wangye and Wangfei.


    They had thought that Fourth Miss would go and personallyin, afterall, how could anyone stand all of this insults?


    No one had expected that the unyielding Fourth Lady had said nothing, but when she talked, she bid them farewell.


    Even though the servants didnt know what she wrote in her letter, they could guess the content as they saw the Elder Wangye and Wangfei take action: The Fourth Lady only requested Jing Wangye to agree to let her mothers name be admitted into the registry and she, would leave and nevere back.


    Liang-momo stopped her train of thought, adjusted her feeling and told Su Shuilians the Elder Wangfeis message. Lady, the elder Wangfei ordered that we would be your people. We will listen to your orders.


    What.. What? Su Shuilian was dumbstruck. She lifted her head to look at Lin Si Yao whose face had turned darker and darker. But Liang-momo, Im married.


    It is this servents mistake. Greeting, Guye*. Liang-momo followed Su Shuilians gaze to look at Lin Si Yao, who had stood there all the time and said nothing. Still, she could feel the cold pressure from him. She had confirmed that this man was the Fourth Ladys husband, the one they had to serve wholeheartedly. The maids and servants behind her greeted Lin Si Yao respectfully.


    *(/ Guye: son-inw, word the servants used to address their Ladys husband.)


    Er No Liang-momo, I didnt mean that. A Yao and I have decided to live here. We have never thought about using maids to serve us.. Su Shulian hesitated then changed her way of exnation, trying to be more carefully


    Lady, its our Elder Wangye and Wangfeis goodwill. Theyre afraid that it will be too difficult for you to be pregnant. We will not cause more trouble for you. Liang-momo insisted that she should receive all the maids, servants and the items in the carriages.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    But Su Shulian turned around to look at her small cottage. Liang-momo, you see, our house has only several rooms No need to mention you guys, we dont even have the room for those stuff in the carriages. I receive the Elder Wangye and Wangfeis favor, but these things


    Lady, we are following the Elder Wangye and Wangfeis order to get here and serve you and Guye. If you dont want to take us, we can only stay outside. How could we have the face to return to the Princes mansionter? As soon as Liang-momo talked, she left no room for refusal.


    Thinking about how they would have to face the Elder Wangyes strict questionster, and if he were to assume that they didnt want to stay with the Lady, they would be fired. So, theyd better stay here and beg the Fourth Lady.


    No matter what, this time, the Elder Wangfei had given them a bonus amounted to what they would usually have to work half an year for. If they returned, not only would they not receive the bonus, but also be punished by the elder Wangye.


    Thinking about that, Liang-momo couldnt help but shudder. No, as she wanted to ask the Elder Wangfei to help her find a good wife for her son too so, she must not return to the Princes mansion.


    But.We actually dont have room for you guys!Su Shuilian inwardly sighed. Her house had only three rooms. No matter how hard they could squeeze, they couldnt arrange room for the eight guards, eight maid servants, and one momo!


    Lady, today, we and the items on the carriages will follow your arrangement. If we dont have enough room, I will go and ask around to see if we can buy a house in this vige. We wont affect your daily life, Liang-momo decisively told Su Shuilian.


    Before leaving, the elder Wangfei had given her money to use. As long as the expenses rted to the Fourth Lady, she could use that money. Thus, now she could use it to find a house to arrange the servants and the stuff.


    The Liang-momo Su Shuilian was astonished. Looking at Liang-momo, she didnt know what to say.


    Lady, you dont need to worry. I will arrange the maids toe serve you daily, and Ill prepare all the items in preparation for your delivery. I will surely arrange every necessity for your delivery and convalescence. Lady, Guye, you can count on us! Liang-momo smiled, assuring Su Shuilian, who was still very astonished.


    The pregnant Fourth Young Lady seemed very different from the other days. Although her face was still pretty and elegant, it no longer look arrogant and cold. Now she had tinges of tenderness and grace. Perhaps it was their Guyes merit.


    Ling-momo decided. They would respect and serve this Fourth Guye the best that they could.


    If so, Si Tous house is still empty. You guys can move there and bring those things with you. For the time being, just stay there! Lin Si Yao finally broke his silence. Situ, if youve watched enough, lead them there!


    Immediately, Situ Yun squeezed through the ground. He gave Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian an embarrassed heheugh. Then, he turned to Liang-momo and co, You guys, follow me!


    Lin Si Yaos coldmand and Situ Yun mischievous guide were like angels voice in Liang-momo and co.s ears.


    Thank you Guye and Young Lady for your approval! Liang-momo gave them a curtsy then waved at the servants and maids behind her.


    They jumped onto the carriages to protect it together with the guards. The drivers wielded their whips, slowly driving the carriages toward the newly built, four-acre house in the west.


    The onlookers watched the ten carriages leaving. Subdued by Lin Si Yaos frosty nce, suppressed their curiosity and went home. They still had some other ways to nose this incident, no?


    A Yao, what are your thoughts? Su Shuilian leaned against Lin Si Yao, letting him support her to the main room. Standing outside under the dazzling sunlight had worn her out.


    Well keep them. We will need themter, perhaps. Lin Si Yao stooped to look at her. Noticing how exhausted she was, he picked her up and carried her into their bedroom.


    Youre tired. Take a nap first! Well talk when you get up.


    Mmm, Okay! Su Shuilian let him guide her to the bed. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she drifted away in her sleep.


    She fully trusted Lin Si Yao decision to let Liang-momo and co stay. If he said they would need them, then they would need themter. Thus, she just needed to be a happy pregnant woman with simple thought and take her nice, peaceful nap in the afternoon of a dazzling, sunny autumn day.


    Su Shuilian had no objection to Lin Si Yaos idea of rebuilding their old house into a school.


    After confirming the design of the new house, she decided confine herself in the study room to make another sketch to rebuild the old house into a school. She even added a floral arch between her house and the school; it would be more convenient for their kids to go to schoolter.


    Her days of nurshing the babies were originally a little dull. However, because of the new houses designing and constructing, and the old houses renovating, Su Shuilian became busier. Of course, her busyness was different from the others. All she was doing wasing up with novel ideas of decorating the house that kept the rted carpenters busy.


    The middle of the eighth lunar month came again. By the end of autumn, the sky was clear and cool.


    Early in the morning, Tian Da Bao and Situ Yun had visited Fan Luo City to catch up with the early, crowded market to buy food and items for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Because of her big belly, Su Shuilian couldnt go with them.


    In the morning, after she had woken up, Su Shuilian had a bowl of chicken porridge together with an apple jam steamed bun. Then, she took a walk around the courtyard before returning to the study room. She sat on the big armchair, reading the current famous poetry in Da Hui Empire to the babies in her belly.


    Lin Si Yao had gone to their new houses construction site early in the morning and came home before noon.


    Taking note that Situ Yun would cook arge feast of a dinner, he only cooked two bowls of vegetable and shrimp noodle soup for lunch. He also poached an egg for Su Shuilian and a dish of vinegar-slipped cucumber.


    After lunch, Lin Si Yao cleaned the dishes. He heard someone knocking their doors as he was about to take Su Shuilian for a nap.


    A Yao, whats wrong? Whos there?


    As Lin Si Yao hadnte back from the door, Su Shuilian supported her big belly, curiously walked past Lin Si Yao to look out the gate.


    At first nce, she knew it was going to be a troublesome matter. Outside their door, around ten two-horse carriages were lining on the viges street. A guard with a sword in his hand stood by each carriage.


    Along this street, this line of imposing carriages had attracted many people. They stopped to look from a far distance or surrounded the carriages, chatting in low voices. Sometimes, they cast an admiring nce.


    Su Shuilian knew that after this event, her family wouldnt have a peaceful life.Sigh, if she could choose, she wouldnt want this Prince Jings Fourth Young Lady identity at all.


    In this moment, a woman in her forties got off the carriage, taking with her seven or eight maids and servants from the other carriages. They came to Su Shuilian, greeting her, Greetings, Fourth Young Lady!


    Lady, my familys name is Liang. The Elder Wangye and Wangfei sent me here to serve you. After they knew you were pregnant, they were extremely happy. If His Highness werent sick, they woulde to visit you. The leading woman gave her a curtsy then exined smilingly.


    -Momo* Liang-momo, you Su Shuilian didnt know what to say.


    *(-/ -momo can have several different meanings, which includes elderlydy servant or wet nurse.)


    The carriages contain the items for yourbor. Her Highness asked me to prepare them for you. If miss needs anything, please tell me. I will ask someone to buy it immediately. Liang-momo smiled and exined further as she saw Su Shuilian gawking at the line of horse carriages.


    Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings (Elder Wangye) Mansion, who was standing in front of her now, hade to the princes mansion as an illegitimate daughter two years ago. And in the following spring, she left a letter and ran away from the mansion. It was then the entire mansion finally realized how important she was to the Elder Wangye.


    Otherwise, his heart wouldnt have ached so much that he got sick. He had sent his men to find her and even punished the Fifth Young Lady, ordering her not to talk for one year before her marriage. Furthermore, Elder Wangye had brought her mothers memorial tablet into the Princes mansions Ancestral Hall as per her request in the letter.


    Liang-shi* believed that thisdy, although she looked soft and boneless, when truffled with, she resembled the Elder Wangye the most.


    (XX-shi / XX-  XX refers to maiden name )


    The Elder Wangfei (Princess) didnt have any child, but she had always been nice and generous to the Wangyes sons and daughters with his other wives. Especially, the Fourth Ladys mother, who was the Elder Princess cousin. That year, it was the Gods will that they were parted. When they met again, her cousin had passed away leaving this poor, little girl in her care.


    Unfortunately, the other youngdies from the other wives were jealous of her.


    Especially the Fifth Lady, who was the same age but several months younger than her. She had always tried to trouble her, mocking, and disdaining her. There were times even the servants like them couldnt stand it. However, they were afraid of her status, they couldnt say anything, and didnt dare report it to the Elder Wangye and Wangfei.


    They had thought that Fourth Miss would go and personallyin, afterall, how could anyone stand all of this insults?


    No one had expected that the unyielding Fourth Lady had said nothing, but when she talked, she bid them farewell.


    Even though the servants didnt know what she wrote in her letter, they could guess the content as they saw the Elder Wangye and Wangfei take action: The Fourth Lady only requested Jing Wangye to agree to let her mothers name be admitted into the registry and she, would leave and nevere back.


    Liang-momo stopped her train of thought, adjusted her feeling and told Su Shuilians the Elder Wangfeis message. Lady, the elder Wangfei ordered that we would be your people. We will listen to your orders.


    What.. What? Su Shuilian was dumbstruck. She lifted her head to look at Lin Si Yao whose face had turned darker and darker. But Liang-momo, Im married.


    It is this servents mistake. Greeting, Guye*. Liang-momo followed Su Shuilians gaze to look at Lin Si Yao, who had stood there all the time and said nothing. Still, she could feel the cold pressure from him. She had confirmed that this man was the Fourth Ladys husband, the one they had to serve wholeheartedly. The maids and servants behind her greeted Lin Si Yao respectfully.


    *(/ Guye: son-inw, word the servants used to address their Ladys husband.)


    Er No Liang-momo, I didnt mean that. A Yao and I have decided to live here. We have never thought about using maids to serve us.. Su Shulian hesitated then changed her way of exnation, trying to be more carefully


    Lady, its our Elder Wangye and Wangfeis goodwill. Theyre afraid that it will be too difficult for you to be pregnant. We will not cause more trouble for you. Liang-momo insisted that she should receive all the maids, servants and the items in the carriages.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    But Su Shulian turned around to look at her small cottage. Liang-momo, you see, our house has only several rooms No need to mention you guys, we dont even have the room for those stuff in the carriages. I receive the Elder Wangye and Wangfeis favor, but these things


    Lady, we are following the Elder Wangye and Wangfeis order to get here and serve you and Guye. If you dont want to take us, we can only stay outside. How could we have the face to return to the Princes mansionter? As soon as Liang-momo talked, she left no room for refusal.


    Thinking about how they would have to face the Elder Wangyes strict questionster, and if he were to assume that they didnt want to stay with the Lady, they would be fired. So, theyd better stay here and beg the Fourth Lady.


    No matter what, this time, the Elder Wangfei had given them a bonus amounted to what they would usually have to work half an year for. If they returned, not only would they not receive the bonus, but also be punished by the elder Wangye.


    Thinking about that, Liang-momo couldnt help but shudder. No, as she wanted to ask the Elder Wangfei to help her find a good wife for her son too so, she must not return to the Princes mansion.


    But.We actually dont have room for you guys!Su Shuilian inwardly sighed. Her house had only three rooms. No matter how hard they could squeeze, they couldnt arrange room for the eight guards, eight maid servants, and one momo!


    Lady, today, we and the items on the carriages will follow your arrangement. If we dont have enough room, I will go and ask around to see if we can buy a house in this vige. We wont affect your daily life, Liang-momo decisively told Su Shuilian.


    Before leaving, the elder Wangfei had given her money to use. As long as the expenses rted to the Fourth Lady, she could use that money. Thus, now she could use it to find a house to arrange the servants and the stuff.


    The Liang-momo Su Shuilian was astonished. Looking at Liang-momo, she didnt know what to say.


    Lady, you dont need to worry. I will arrange the maids toe serve you daily, and Ill prepare all the items in preparation for your delivery. I will surely arrange every necessity for your delivery and convalescence. Lady, Guye, you can count on us! Liang-momo smiled, assuring Su Shuilian, who was still very astonished.


    The pregnant Fourth Young Lady seemed very different from the other days. Although her face was still pretty and elegant, it no longer look arrogant and cold. Now she had tinges of tenderness and grace. Perhaps it was their Guyes merit.


    Ling-momo decided. They would respect and serve this Fourth Guye the best that they could.


    If so, Si Tous house is still empty. You guys can move there and bring those things with you. For the time being, just stay there! Lin Si Yao finally broke his silence. Situ, if youve watched enough, lead them there!


    Immediately, Situ Yun squeezed through the ground. He gave Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian an embarrassed heheugh. Then, he turned to Liang-momo and co, You guys, follow me!


    Lin Si Yaos coldmand and Situ Yun mischievous guide were like angels voice in Liang-momo and co.s ears.


    Thank you Guye and Young Lady for your approval! Liang-momo gave them a curtsy then waved at the servants and maids behind her.


    They jumped onto the carriages to protect it together with the guards. The drivers wielded their whips, slowly driving the carriages toward the newly built, four-acre house in the west.


    The onlookers watched the ten carriages leaving. Subdued by Lin Si Yaos frosty nce, suppressed their curiosity and went home. They still had some other ways to nose this incident, no?


    A Yao, what are your thoughts? Su Shuilian leaned against Lin Si Yao, letting him support her to the main room. Standing outside under the dazzling sunlight had worn her out.


    Well keep them. We will need themter, perhaps. Lin Si Yao stooped to look at her. Noticing how exhausted she was, he picked her up and carried her into their bedroom.


    Youre tired. Take a nap first! Well talk when you get up.


    Mmm, Okay! Su Shuilian let him guide her to the bed. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she drifted away in her sleep.


    She fully trusted Lin Si Yao decision to let Liang-momo and co stay. If he said they would need them, then they would need themter. Thus, she just needed to be a happy pregnant woman with simple thought and take her nice, peaceful nap in the afternoon of a dazzling, sunny autumn day.

 Chapter 92: Settling Down

    Chapter 92: Settling Down


    Chapter 92


    Lin Si Yaos train of thought was simple. As long as it benefited Su Shuilian, he would agree to anything.


    Liang-momo was right. After herbor, she had to convalesce during her puerperium. She surely needed people to take care of her. At first, he had thought that he would ask Auntie Lao to help. But now, they had trained nannies and maids who were ready to take care of Shuilian in any minute. How could he deny them?


    Moreover, it would be better to have people living in the empty house he had built for Si Tuo and the other two than to leave it vacant.


    No matter what, it was a big house situating over four acres ofnd. Since they had nted trees, grass, and bamboo around to the house to decorate, those nts would need a regr maintenance. He had purchased the furniture, and they just needed to clean them to use. Otherwise, he didnt know when Si Tuos team could have time to move in. If left untaken care of, they may walk into a dust filled house with dying garden.


    And, even when Si Tuo and the others moved in, they would need a cook and a gardener. Or else, with their characteristics, they woulde to his house to eat every meal. Lin Si Yao would never admit that he kept Liang-momos group just to prevent Si Tuo and the other two from disturbing his happy little family of two with Shuilian.Ah, no,next year, it would actually be a family of four.


    Around shen-shi (3pm to 5pm), Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian came and knocked the door. As soon as they walked into the main room, they saw a proper-dressed woman who stood by Su Shuilian dutifully reporting the arrangement of the big, four-acre house.


    Then, they cautiously sat far away from them. They shot a look to Su Shuilian, signaling that she didnt need to care about them.


    Maams, please enjoy your tea! The maid who stood silently aside saw Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian. She swiftly poured them the top-quality, fragrant tea they had brought from Prince Jings mansion.


    Err This Thank you!


    Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian had never been treated like this before. Let alone being well-treated, they had never seen such a polite and respectful scene before.


    The two clumsily received their cups of tea. Carefully, they ced it on the small table next to them. Then, they calmed down and sat upright on their chairs.


    They exchanged looks and their presumptions. Indeed, this Shuilian girl was actually a youngdy from a rich and noble family.


    Previously, they didnt believe in various rumors people had spread out around the vige. Thus, they came to ask. And now, it seems the rumors were true! They wondered why this girl didnt want to be ady of the rich family, bute to this rural, mountainous vige to be an embroiderer? Was it true that she had run away with A Yao? However, Lin Si Yao didnt look like an ordinary farmer either! Let alone his excellent kungfu, he also got an imposing aura. Tsk tsk! If he werent married, he would be constantly pursued by many unwed maidens, right? And so, this couple had the two poniang* whom were both mothers and grandmothers so confused; they couldnt figure it out, even if they had to scratch their scalp.


    (/poniang- a married peasant woman)


    Miss, Guye said that as hes here, we didnt need to send the guards to this house. Thus, Ive arranged them to stay in the three yards in the Bamboo Garden*. There will be a maid and servant stationed in each room. Chun Lan and this servant will stay here to serve you.


    (/ Bamboo Garden- if Im not wrong, this is the name of the 4 acre house)


    Liang-momo reported in detail how she had arranged the people in the four-acre house to Shuilian.


    Originally, she wanted to let the bodyguards to be on duty by the gate to protect Young Lady. However, unexpectedly, Guye said they didnt need the bodyguards as long as he was there. She didnt get it at first. The Elder Wangye and Wangfei had chosen the eight imperial bodyguards with the best martial arts of Prince Jings mansion. Moreover, the Chief guard was sent here, too. All was because that they were worried for the youngdys safety since she lived in a rural area that she would suffer injustice. But, right before they got here, their Guye had deprived the sword in the Chief Guards hand right in the Bamboo Garden with one strike. Moreover, after a sway, he disappeared. And now, not only her and the maids who didnt know Kungfu, but also the group of guards, especially the Chief Guard idolize their Guye. He was actually the legendary expert in the world of martial arts! He had made the guards who just knew to use their sword to kill people admire him much. If Guye taught them some moves, their fighting value would increase significantly. Then, when they returned and participated the Gold Imperial Guard Championship (that happens every three years), they would win easily!


    Miss, for the time being, we will stay in Bamboo Garden. Im afraid we cant stand by all night to serve you. This servent


    Liang-momo sounded apologetic. They were sent here to serve their Young Lady, but now they were arranged to stay in a new house far away from her. It didnt look like they came to serve. It looked like they came to take a vacation!


    Except for her and Chun Lan, the other maids and servants just needed to clean the houses in the Bamboo Garden. Guye had already denied their request toe and greet him and the Young Lady daily. He said it wasnt necessary.


    About night time serving, this house didnt have extra rooms. And Guye didnt allow Chun Lan and her to stay on duty in the main house. Might be Liang-momo could guess his intentions. Her old face slightly blushed.


    Liang-momo, A Yao told me already. Your arrangement is alright. You dont need to feel sorry. And, to the maids, Momo should teach them what to do and what they shouldnt do. Su Shuilian lightly replied to Liang-momo, asking her not to think much.


    After her afternoon nap, A Yao had told her all of these arrangements. And of course, she agreed with him. No matter what, their current house couldnt host so many maids and servants. And at night recalling their intimate images, her ears and neck blushed uncontrobly.


    Su Shuilian stopped the junk thoughts in her head. She paused before turning to talk to Liang-momo. Anyway, that Bamboo Garden was built for A Yaos three sworn brothers. We dont know when they will move in. But until that time, the maids and servants need to obey the rules. They cant cross the line. She didnt want those maids and servants to forget their roles and responsibility as they were so free over there. They must take their roles seriously. Otherwise, they would provoke Si Tuo and cos mes of anger. No matter what, those three were the real assassins!


    Miss, be assured! Ive taught them right when weve moved in the Bamboo Garden. They will absolutely not forget their identity, Liang-momo answered seriously.


    The maids and servants from Prince Jings mansion, although they might be not as excellent as the servants from the other high noble families, they were aware of their status and duty. They wouldnt be worse than the others in this aspect.


    Moreover, the elder Wangye and Wangfei had worried about this. They were afraid that the maids and servants they sent to serve the youngdy would be greedy. Thus, they intended to assign the momo with the highest echelon by the elder Wangfei  Xia-momo to carefully choose the maids with her. The maids and servant they had brought here were honest looking and nimble. Most importantly, they had previously served the elder Wangfei together with Momo Xia. They knew their lot and they were absolutely reliable.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Its good then, Su Shuilian nodded, Momo, I want to talk to the aunties. Since weve moved here, theyve been helping us a lot.


    Then this servant shall retire first, Liang-momo gave Su Shuilian a curtsy. Then, she turned to smile at Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian. Thank you, Madams, for taking care of our Young Lady. Weve prepared you thank-you gifts. When youre leaving, Chun Lan will see you off with them.


    It How could we ept that?! No! No! Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian waved their hands to deny. In the countryside, you help me and I help you. They had never thought about giving thank-you gifts.


    Madams, dont be polite. Before we left, the Elder Wangfei had asked us to give the thank-you gifts to anyone who have helped Young Lady. And to whoever that hurt our Lady, we will never let them go. Liang-momo smiled, telling what the Elder wangfei had told her. She also took the chance to remind these two women and hoped that it would make the vigers open their eyes wider. No one was allowed to bully her Young Miss. Humph! How could they let anyone bully their right-and-proper Fourth Young Lady.


    Momo, its not as serious as you said. They honestly treat me well. No one has ever hurt me, Su Shuilian didnt know whether she shouldugh or cry.


    Miss, this servant does not expect to see anyone hurting you. Just consider it as a slipped of this serpents tongue. Allow this servant to leave. Madams, enjoy your talk with Young Lady. Later, Chun Lan will see you off. Liang-momo smiled andforted Su Shuilian. Then, she waved at Chun Lan to ask her to go out and prepare the thank-you gifts.


    Phew, girl After Liang-momo and Chun Lan had left the room, Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian finally exhaled in relief. Although Liang-momo was just a mamma, she got a threatening pressure. Sigh, the mammas and maids of the noble families wore better than their daughters and their every movement were very imposing.


    Auntie Lao, Auntie Tian, I Su Shuilian smiled with guilt when she saw the womens reaction. Although it wasnt her wish, this bodys identity made her feel like she had cheated those simple and nice farmers.


    Oh my, were just curious so we came to see. Its nothing, actually. Anyway, girl are you really really. Auntie Lao stuttled. She wanted to ask about what made them skeptical, but she didnt dare to open her mouth. She though the word Princes Mansion was too far away from them.


    A Young Lady from a Princes Mansion? Auntie Tian frankly continued. Although she couldnt believe it, a question wouldnt cost a bit of meat from her.


    Oh, yeah, it is true. But A Yao and I will still live here. Its our home.


    Fan Hua Town was the first small town she had ever been after she came to this world. This ce had verdant hills and limpid water. It was always calm and peaceful. She would never leave here to move to anywhere else. Even when the kids grew up, she and A Yao would take them to travel everywhere to see the world out there. However, they would never forget this ce. It was their home, their origin in Da Hui Empire.


    Mhm, of course, we do hope you would stay here. However, girl, were just farmers in a rural area. We cant fulfilplicated etiquettes. Please dont me us. Auntie Tian talked,ughing. It was her half-joking, half-sincere exnation.


    Auntie Tian, how could you say such a thing? Until now, youve been treating me as your daughter. I havent thanked you enough. If you be distant because of my status, I dont want it. Su Shuilian smiled, pulling Auntie Laos and Auntie Tians arms, talking like a spoiled child.


    You silly girl. As long as you dont mind and continue our rtionship, how could we bare be distant to you? Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian felt their worries vanish after listening to Su Shuilian.Right, it doesnt matter that shes the Young Lady of a Princes mansion.Theyd known each other for almost a year. How could they not know Su Shuilians personality!?


    And with that thought, Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian exchanged smiles. They chatted some daily stories and asked Su Shuilian about her bodys situation.


    Only until the sun set, did they rushed home to cook dinner.


    Chun Lan was waiting for them outside. She carried two brocade boxes, following them to their houses.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Lin Si Yaos train of thought was simple. As long as it benefited Su Shuilian, he would agree to anything.


    Liang-momo was right. After herbor, she had to convalesce during her puerperium. She surely needed people to take care of her. At first, he had thought that he would ask Auntie Lao to help. But now, they had trained nannies and maids who were ready to take care of Shuilian in any minute. How could he deny them?


    Moreover, it would be better to have people living in the empty house he had built for Si Tuo and the other two than to leave it vacant.


    No matter what, it was a big house situating over four acres ofnd. Since they had nted trees, grass, and bamboo around to the house to decorate, those nts would need a regr maintenance. He had purchased the furniture, and they just needed to clean them to use. Otherwise, he didnt know when Si Tuos team could have time to move in. If left untaken care of, they may walk into a dust filled house with dying garden.


    And, even when Si Tuo and the others moved in, they would need a cook and a gardener. Or else, with their characteristics, they woulde to his house to eat every meal. Lin Si Yao would never admit that he kept Liang-momos group just to prevent Si Tuo and the other two from disturbing his happy little family of two with Shuilian.Ah, no,next year, it would actually be a family of four.


    Around shen-shi (3pm to 5pm), Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian came and knocked the door. As soon as they walked into the main room, they saw a proper-dressed woman who stood by Su Shuilian dutifully reporting the arrangement of the big, four-acre house.


    Then, they cautiously sat far away from them. They shot a look to Su Shuilian, signaling that she didnt need to care about them.


    Maams, please enjoy your tea! The maid who stood silently aside saw Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian. She swiftly poured them the top-quality, fragrant tea they had brought from Prince Jings mansion.


    Err This Thank you!


    Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian had never been treated like this before. Let alone being well-treated, they had never seen such a polite and respectful scene before.


    The two clumsily received their cups of tea. Carefully, they ced it on the small table next to them. Then, they calmed down and sat upright on their chairs.


    They exchanged looks and their presumptions. Indeed, this Shuilian girl was actually a youngdy from a rich and noble family.


    Previously, they didnt believe in various rumors people had spread out around the vige. Thus, they came to ask. And now, it seems the rumors were true! They wondered why this girl didnt want to be ady of the rich family, bute to this rural, mountainous vige to be an embroiderer? Was it true that she had run away with A Yao? However, Lin Si Yao didnt look like an ordinary farmer either! Let alone his excellent kungfu, he also got an imposing aura. Tsk tsk! If he werent married, he would be constantly pursued by many unwed maidens, right? And so, this couple had the two poniang* whom were both mothers and grandmothers so confused; they couldnt figure it out, even if they had to scratch their scalp.


    (/poniang- a married peasant woman)


    Miss, Guye said that as hes here, we didnt need to send the guards to this house. Thus, Ive arranged them to stay in the three yards in the Bamboo Garden*. There will be a maid and servant stationed in each room. Chun Lan and this servant will stay here to serve you.


    (/ Bamboo Garden- if Im not wrong, this is the name of the 4 acre house)


    Liang-momo reported in detail how she had arranged the people in the four-acre house to Shuilian.


    Originally, she wanted to let the bodyguards to be on duty by the gate to protect Young Lady. However, unexpectedly, Guye said they didnt need the bodyguards as long as he was there. She didnt get it at first. The Elder Wangye and Wangfei had chosen the eight imperial bodyguards with the best martial arts of Prince Jings mansion. Moreover, the Chief guard was sent here, too. All was because that they were worried for the youngdys safety since she lived in a rural area that she would suffer injustice. But, right before they got here, their Guye had deprived the sword in the Chief Guards hand right in the Bamboo Garden with one strike. Moreover, after a sway, he disappeared. And now, not only her and the maids who didnt know Kungfu, but also the group of guards, especially the Chief Guard idolize their Guye. He was actually the legendary expert in the world of martial arts! He had made the guards who just knew to use their sword to kill people admire him much. If Guye taught them some moves, their fighting value would increase significantly. Then, when they returned and participated the Gold Imperial Guard Championship (that happens every three years), they would win easily!


    Miss, for the time being, we will stay in Bamboo Garden. Im afraid we cant stand by all night to serve you. This servent


    Liang-momo sounded apologetic. They were sent here to serve their Young Lady, but now they were arranged to stay in a new house far away from her. It didnt look like they came to serve. It looked like they came to take a vacation!


    Except for her and Chun Lan, the other maids and servants just needed to clean the houses in the Bamboo Garden. Guye had already denied their request toe and greet him and the Young Lady daily. He said it wasnt necessary.


    About night time serving, this house didnt have extra rooms. And Guye didnt allow Chun Lan and her to stay on duty in the main house. Might be Liang-momo could guess his intentions. Her old face slightly blushed.


    Liang-momo, A Yao told me already. Your arrangement is alright. You dont need to feel sorry. And, to the maids, Momo should teach them what to do and what they shouldnt do. Su Shuilian lightly replied to Liang-momo, asking her not to think much.


    After her afternoon nap, A Yao had told her all of these arrangements. And of course, she agreed with him. No matter what, their current house couldnt host so many maids and servants. And at night recalling their intimate images, her ears and neck blushed uncontrobly.


    Su Shuilian stopped the junk thoughts in her head. She paused before turning to talk to Liang-momo. Anyway, that Bamboo Garden was built for A Yaos three sworn brothers. We dont know when they will move in. But until that time, the maids and servants need to obey the rules. They cant cross the line. She didnt want those maids and servants to forget their roles and responsibility as they were so free over there. They must take their roles seriously. Otherwise, they would provoke Si Tuo and cos mes of anger. No matter what, those three were the real assassins!


    Miss, be assured! Ive taught them right when weve moved in the Bamboo Garden. They will absolutely not forget their identity, Liang-momo answered seriously.


    The maids and servants from Prince Jings mansion, although they might be not as excellent as the servants from the other high noble families, they were aware of their status and duty. They wouldnt be worse than the others in this aspect.


    Moreover, the elder Wangye and Wangfei had worried about this. They were afraid that the maids and servants they sent to serve the youngdy would be greedy. Thus, they intended to assign the momo with the highest echelon by the elder Wangfei  Xia-momo to carefully choose the maids with her. The maids and servant they had brought here were honest looking and nimble. Most importantly, they had previously served the elder Wangfei together with Momo Xia. They knew their lot and they were absolutely reliable.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Its good then, Su Shuilian nodded, Momo, I want to talk to the aunties. Since weve moved here, theyve been helping us a lot.


    Then this servant shall retire first, Liang-momo gave Su Shuilian a curtsy. Then, she turned to smile at Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian. Thank you, Madams, for taking care of our Young Lady. Weve prepared you thank-you gifts. When youre leaving, Chun Lan will see you off with them.


    It How could we ept that?! No! No! Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian waved their hands to deny. In the countryside, you help me and I help you. They had never thought about giving thank-you gifts.


    Madams, dont be polite. Before we left, the Elder Wangfei had asked us to give the thank-you gifts to anyone who have helped Young Lady. And to whoever that hurt our Lady, we will never let them go. Liang-momo smiled, telling what the Elder wangfei had told her. She also took the chance to remind these two women and hoped that it would make the vigers open their eyes wider. No one was allowed to bully her Young Miss. Humph! How could they let anyone bully their right-and-proper Fourth Young Lady.


    Momo, its not as serious as you said. They honestly treat me well. No one has ever hurt me, Su Shuilian didnt know whether she shouldugh or cry.


    Miss, this servant does not expect to see anyone hurting you. Just consider it as a slipped of this serpents tongue. Allow this servant to leave. Madams, enjoy your talk with Young Lady. Later, Chun Lan will see you off. Liang-momo smiled andforted Su Shuilian. Then, she waved at Chun Lan to ask her to go out and prepare the thank-you gifts.


    Phew, girl After Liang-momo and Chun Lan had left the room, Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian finally exhaled in relief. Although Liang-momo was just a mamma, she got a threatening pressure. Sigh, the mammas and maids of the noble families wore better than their daughters and their every movement were very imposing.


    Auntie Lao, Auntie Tian, I Su Shuilian smiled with guilt when she saw the womens reaction. Although it wasnt her wish, this bodys identity made her feel like she had cheated those simple and nice farmers.


    Oh my, were just curious so we came to see. Its nothing, actually. Anyway, girl are you really really. Auntie Lao stuttled. She wanted to ask about what made them skeptical, but she didnt dare to open her mouth. She though the word Princes Mansion was too far away from them.


    A Young Lady from a Princes Mansion? Auntie Tian frankly continued. Although she couldnt believe it, a question wouldnt cost a bit of meat from her.


    Oh, yeah, it is true. But A Yao and I will still live here. Its our home.


    Fan Hua Town was the first small town she had ever been after she came to this world. This ce had verdant hills and limpid water. It was always calm and peaceful. She would never leave here to move to anywhere else. Even when the kids grew up, she and A Yao would take them to travel everywhere to see the world out there. However, they would never forget this ce. It was their home, their origin in Da Hui Empire.


    Mhm, of course, we do hope you would stay here. However, girl, were just farmers in a rural area. We cant fulfilplicated etiquettes. Please dont me us. Auntie Tian talked,ughing. It was her half-joking, half-sincere exnation.


    Auntie Tian, how could you say such a thing? Until now, youve been treating me as your daughter. I havent thanked you enough. If you be distant because of my status, I dont want it. Su Shuilian smiled, pulling Auntie Laos and Auntie Tians arms, talking like a spoiled child.


    You silly girl. As long as you dont mind and continue our rtionship, how could we bare be distant to you? Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian felt their worries vanish after listening to Su Shuilian.Right, it doesnt matter that shes the Young Lady of a Princes mansion.Theyd known each other for almost a year. How could they not know Su Shuilians personality!?


    And with that thought, Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian exchanged smiles. They chatted some daily stories and asked Su Shuilian about her bodys situation.


    Only until the sun set, did they rushed home to cook dinner.


    Chun Lan was waiting for them outside. She carried two brocade boxes, following them to their houses.


    Lin Si Yaos train of thought was simple. As long as it benefited Su Shuilian, he would agree to anything.


    Liang-momo was right. After herbor, she had to convalesce during her puerperium. She surely needed people to take care of her. At first, he had thought that he would ask Auntie Lao to help. But now, they had trained nannies and maids who were ready to take care of Shuilian in any minute. How could he deny them?


    Moreover, it would be better to have people living in the empty house he had built for Si Tuo and the other two than to leave it vacant.


    No matter what, it was a big house situating over four acres ofnd. Since they had nted trees, grass, and bamboo around to the house to decorate, those nts would need a regr maintenance. He had purchased the furniture, and they just needed to clean them to use. Otherwise, he didnt know when Si Tuos team could have time to move in. If left untaken care of, they may walk into a dust filled house with dying garden.


    And, even when Si Tuo and the others moved in, they would need a cook and a gardener. Or else, with their characteristics, they woulde to his house to eat every meal. Lin Si Yao would never admit that he kept Liang-momos group just to prevent Si Tuo and the other two from disturbing his happy little family of two with Shuilian.Ah, no,next year, it would actually be a family of four.


    Around shen-shi (3pm to 5pm), Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian came and knocked the door. As soon as they walked into the main room, they saw a proper-dressed woman who stood by Su Shuilian dutifully reporting the arrangement of the big, four-acre house.


    Then, they cautiously sat far away from them. They shot a look to Su Shuilian, signaling that she didnt need to care about them.


    Maams, please enjoy your tea! The maid who stood silently aside saw Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian. She swiftly poured them the top-quality, fragrant tea they had brought from Prince Jings mansion.


    Err This Thank you!


    Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian had never been treated like this before. Let alone being well-treated, they had never seen such a polite and respectful scene before.


    The two clumsily received their cups of tea. Carefully, they ced it on the small table next to them. Then, they calmed down and sat upright on their chairs.


    They exchanged looks and their presumptions. Indeed, this Shuilian girl was actually a youngdy from a rich and noble family.


    Previously, they didnt believe in various rumors people had spread out around the vige. Thus, they came to ask. And now, it seems the rumors were true! They wondered why this girl didnt want to be ady of the rich family, bute to this rural, mountainous vige to be an embroiderer? Was it true that she had run away with A Yao? However, Lin Si Yao didnt look like an ordinary farmer either! Let alone his excellent kungfu, he also got an imposing aura. Tsk tsk! If he werent married, he would be constantly pursued by many unwed maidens, right? And so, this couple had the two poniang* whom were both mothers and grandmothers so confused; they couldnt figure it out, even if they had to scratch their scalp.


    (/poniang- a married peasant woman)


    Miss, Guye said that as hes here, we didnt need to send the guards to this house. Thus, Ive arranged them to stay in the three yards in the Bamboo Garden*. There will be a maid and servant stationed in each room. Chun Lan and this servant will stay here to serve you.


    (/ Bamboo Garden- if Im not wrong, this is the name of the 4 acre house)


    Liang-momo reported in detail how she had arranged the people in the four-acre house to Shuilian.


    Originally, she wanted to let the bodyguards to be on duty by the gate to protect Young Lady. However, unexpectedly, Guye said they didnt need the bodyguards as long as he was there. She didnt get it at first. The Elder Wangye and Wangfei had chosen the eight imperial bodyguards with the best martial arts of Prince Jings mansion. Moreover, the Chief guard was sent here, too. All was because that they were worried for the youngdys safety since she lived in a rural area that she would suffer injustice. But, right before they got here, their Guye had deprived the sword in the Chief Guards hand right in the Bamboo Garden with one strike. Moreover, after a sway, he disappeared. And now, not only her and the maids who didnt know Kungfu, but also the group of guards, especially the Chief Guard idolize their Guye. He was actually the legendary expert in the world of martial arts! He had made the guards who just knew to use their sword to kill people admire him much. If Guye taught them some moves, their fighting value would increase significantly. Then, when they returned and participated the Gold Imperial Guard Championship (that happens every three years), they would win easily!


    Miss, for the time being, we will stay in Bamboo Garden. Im afraid we cant stand by all night to serve you. This servent


    Liang-momo sounded apologetic. They were sent here to serve their Young Lady, but now they were arranged to stay in a new house far away from her. It didnt look like they came to serve. It looked like they came to take a vacation!


    Except for her and Chun Lan, the other maids and servants just needed to clean the houses in the Bamboo Garden. Guye had already denied their request toe and greet him and the Young Lady daily. He said it wasnt necessary.


    About night time serving, this house didnt have extra rooms. And Guye didnt allow Chun Lan and her to stay on duty in the main house. Might be Liang-momo could guess his intentions. Her old face slightly blushed.


    Liang-momo, A Yao told me already. Your arrangement is alright. You dont need to feel sorry. And, to the maids, Momo should teach them what to do and what they shouldnt do. Su Shuilian lightly replied to Liang-momo, asking her not to think much.


    After her afternoon nap, A Yao had told her all of these arrangements. And of course, she agreed with him. No matter what, their current house couldnt host so many maids and servants. And at night recalling their intimate images, her ears and neck blushed uncontrobly.


    Su Shuilian stopped the junk thoughts in her head. She paused before turning to talk to Liang-momo. Anyway, that Bamboo Garden was built for A Yaos three sworn brothers. We dont know when they will move in. But until that time, the maids and servants need to obey the rules. They cant cross the line. She didnt want those maids and servants to forget their roles and responsibility as they were so free over there. They must take their roles seriously. Otherwise, they would provoke Si Tuo and cos mes of anger. No matter what, those three were the real assassins!


    Miss, be assured! Ive taught them right when weve moved in the Bamboo Garden. They will absolutely not forget their identity, Liang-momo answered seriously.


    The maids and servants from Prince Jings mansion, although they might be not as excellent as the servants from the other high noble families, they were aware of their status and duty. They wouldnt be worse than the others in this aspect.


    Moreover, the elder Wangye and Wangfei had worried about this. They were afraid that the maids and servants they sent to serve the youngdy would be greedy. Thus, they intended to assign the momo with the highest echelon by the elder Wangfei  Xia-momo to carefully choose the maids with her. The maids and servant they had brought here were honest looking and nimble. Most importantly, they had previously served the elder Wangfei together with Momo Xia. They knew their lot and they were absolutely reliable.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Its good then, Su Shuilian nodded, Momo, I want to talk to the aunties. Since weve moved here, theyve been helping us a lot.


    Then this servant shall retire first, Liang-momo gave Su Shuilian a curtsy. Then, she turned to smile at Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian. Thank you, Madams, for taking care of our Young Lady. Weve prepared you thank-you gifts. When youre leaving, Chun Lan will see you off with them.


    It How could we ept that?! No! No! Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian waved their hands to deny. In the countryside, you help me and I help you. They had never thought about giving thank-you gifts.


    Madams, dont be polite. Before we left, the Elder Wangfei had asked us to give the thank-you gifts to anyone who have helped Young Lady. And to whoever that hurt our Lady, we will never let them go. Liang-momo smiled, telling what the Elder wangfei had told her. She also took the chance to remind these two women and hoped that it would make the vigers open their eyes wider. No one was allowed to bully her Young Miss. Humph! How could they let anyone bully their right-and-proper Fourth Young Lady.


    Momo, its not as serious as you said. They honestly treat me well. No one has ever hurt me, Su Shuilian didnt know whether she shouldugh or cry.


    Miss, this servant does not expect to see anyone hurting you. Just consider it as a slipped of this serpents tongue. Allow this servant to leave. Madams, enjoy your talk with Young Lady. Later, Chun Lan will see you off. Liang-momo smiled andforted Su Shuilian. Then, she waved at Chun Lan to ask her to go out and prepare the thank-you gifts.


    Phew, girl After Liang-momo and Chun Lan had left the room, Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian finally exhaled in relief. Although Liang-momo was just a mamma, she got a threatening pressure. Sigh, the mammas and maids of the noble families wore better than their daughters and their every movement were very imposing.


    Auntie Lao, Auntie Tian, I Su Shuilian smiled with guilt when she saw the womens reaction. Although it wasnt her wish, this bodys identity made her feel like she had cheated those simple and nice farmers.


    Oh my, were just curious so we came to see. Its nothing, actually. Anyway, girl are you really really. Auntie Lao stuttled. She wanted to ask about what made them skeptical, but she didnt dare to open her mouth. She though the word Princes Mansion was too far away from them.


    A Young Lady from a Princes Mansion? Auntie Tian frankly continued. Although she couldnt believe it, a question wouldnt cost a bit of meat from her.


    Oh, yeah, it is true. But A Yao and I will still live here. Its our home.


    Fan Hua Town was the first small town she had ever been after she came to this world. This ce had verdant hills and limpid water. It was always calm and peaceful. She would never leave here to move to anywhere else. Even when the kids grew up, she and A Yao would take them to travel everywhere to see the world out there. However, they would never forget this ce. It was their home, their origin in Da Hui Empire.


    Mhm, of course, we do hope you would stay here. However, girl, were just farmers in a rural area. We cant fulfilplicated etiquettes. Please dont me us. Auntie Tian talked,ughing. It was her half-joking, half-sincere exnation.


    Auntie Tian, how could you say such a thing? Until now, youve been treating me as your daughter. I havent thanked you enough. If you be distant because of my status, I dont want it. Su Shuilian smiled, pulling Auntie Laos and Auntie Tians arms, talking like a spoiled child.


    You silly girl. As long as you dont mind and continue our rtionship, how could we bare be distant to you? Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian felt their worries vanish after listening to Su Shuilian.Right, it doesnt matter that shes the Young Lady of a Princes mansion.Theyd known each other for almost a year. How could they not know Su Shuilians personality!?


    And with that thought, Auntie Lao and Auntie Tian exchanged smiles. They chatted some daily stories and asked Su Shuilian about her bodys situation.


    Only until the sun set, did they rushed home to cook dinner.


    Chun Lan was waiting for them outside. She carried two brocade boxes, following them to their houses.

 Chapter 93: Its Not Easy to be a Matchmaker

    Chapter 93: Its Not Easy to be a Matchmaker


    Chapter 93


    After a few days, the eighth lunar month soon passed. With the golden rays shining on the remaining blooms, Fan Hua Town was now ready to wee the harvest season.


    Lian-momo chose some strong and nimble servants to go to the harvest fields with Lin Si Yao. She had actually wanted to hire some farmers to do it directly. Afterall, the Guye of the Princes mansion shouldnt do theborious work like that. However, as soon as she was about to voice her thoughts, Lin Si Yao had shot her a nce. She immediately swallowed her words back.


    She had to ask the servants to take care of their Guye, to not let him do too much heavy work. But what happened in reality? The three servants couldnt work as much as Lin Si Yao.


    While the men were reaping the fields, Liang-momo directed the maids to cook sweet green bean soup, cool tea and some food to help cool down the body. They also made some delicious and nutritious desserts and timely brought those light refreshments to the field.


    Su Shuilian embroidered some simple stuff with Chun Lan. When she felt tired, she would lean against the soft couch. When she felt bored, she would find some books to read. Sometimes, she chatted a little bit with Chun Lan about domestic trivia.


    And it had to be said that Chun Lan, the maid, was really handy. Just tell her the name of any drinks or food, she could do them all. And, she could make any kind of garments. Although her embroidery skill wasnt as excellent as Su Shuilian, she could make all kinds of inner clothes, doudou, socks, and shoes And, her products were all beautiful and perfect, not a single piece of extra thread. No wonder Liang-momo assigned Chun Lan to personally serve Su Shuilian. Chun Lanspetence was several times better than the two maids that used to serve her when she lived in Su House.


    Chun Lan, did the former Princess send you here, right? Su Shuilian asked on a whim, one day. Chun Lan was currently concentrating on making a pair oftiger head shoes*.This ce was tens of thousands of miles away from the Imperial City. Surely no maid or servant wanted toe to this isted, rural area to serve her.


    *(Tiger head shoes/  Tiger-head shoes are a traditional Chinese folk handicraft used as footwear for children.)


    Young Lady, Chun Lan volunteered toe here to serve you. Chun Lan saw Su Shuilian close her book and sat on the chair near the table. She looked as though she got something to chat with her. Thus, she put down her work, stood up and poured a cup of herbal tea that they brought from the Imperial City, which helped nurture the babies .


    This time, the elder Wangye and Wangfei had ordered Xia-momo and Liang-momo to prepare and bring many goods, not only the items for thebor, but also daily necessities. They had brought food, precious fabric sheets in many colors, top-quality tonics and teas, and even the precious items for disying and decoration. In general, they had stuffed ten big horse carriages. And, if the goods werent enough, they would buy more. As Chun Lan used to work directly under Xia-momo, she knew how much the elder Wangye and Wangfei cared about the Fourth Young Lady.


    Perhaps because their Forth Young Lady had to stay out there for almost ten years, the elder Wangye and Wangfei felt sorry and regretful. Or, perhaps, their Young Lady was now married and pregnant, the elder couple were more worried than happy.


    No matter what, they were sure that the Fourth Young Lady had taken an important position in the elder Wangye and Wangfeis hearts. Besides the new Wangye that had just inherited the royal title, the Fourth Young Lady took priority in the minds of the Elder Wangye and Wangfei.


    Thus, among the maids, servants, and guards that were chosen, who werent willing? Although this ce was pretty far away from the Princes mansion, after a while, they had adapted and be to like the tranquil, simple air of this small town. If they were asked to stay here for the rest of their life, they would all agree. At least, now they could live likemon residents. They could freely leave the house; they could freely talk while doing house chores, or freely going out to take in fresh air. In this ce, things likepetition that they had to tread on each other to be the first-grade maid or for a little chunk of bonus would never happen.


    This time, their works were simple and easy. There wasnt any heavy job. As long as they finished their tasks, in their free time, Liang-momo allowed them to borrow books to study or make their own essories or clothes. It was almost like the normal life of an embroiderer living in the countryside.


    Moreover, to Chun Lan, she had another more important reason to be here. Because he came too, so she didnt hesitate toe to this ce.


    Him? Whos he? Su Shuilian asked with a smile.


    Ah! Why she let it slip out of her mouth? Chun Lan covered her mouth in embarrassment. Young Lady


    Let me guess The Chief Guard, right? It was because Chun Lans gaze was different whenever she looked at Chief Guard Xiao.


    Su Shuilian discovered that Chun Lan got shy easily. Or, she should say that when the girls were in love, they got shy easily. With a sudden surge of yfulness, she decided to be a matchmaker. Anyway, her days of nurturing the babies were too long and boring.


    Lady! Chun Lan turned around, embarrassed.Heavens!Why had her elegant, tender Young Lady teased her?Ah!Just let her die then. How could she face the people in the street anymore?


    Chun Lan, Su Shuilian shook her head, burst outughing. I wont tell anyone. Of course, if you want me to tell Chief Guard Xiao about this, I will be very happy to do that.


    Young Lady! Dont! As soon as Chun Lan heard that, she couldnt be shy anymore. Immediately, she hurried to turn around and pull Su Shuilians arm, exining. Young Lady, Chief Xiao got someone in his heart. You should never tell him that I I She was so hurried she stammered.


    Alright, alright, I understand Su Shuilian didnt tease her more when she said that. She patted Chun Lans hand, talking, But Chun Lan, how did you know he got someone in his heart?


    I I heard from the other maids. Previously, Guard Xiao was the Chief Guard of Xiang Wangyes mansion. Because of his rtionship with our Prince, he moved and worked for our Jing Wangyes mansion. However, I heard that the person he likes was the first-grade maid of Xiang Wangfei. Chun Lan sighed. The first-grade maid of Xiang Wangfei? She could guess that Guard Xiao wouldnt bat an eye on the maids here even once.


    Chun Lan, I think youre really nice. With an above average appearance, mild temper, and excellent craftsmanship, if you want to be the first-grade maid of Wangfei, it wont be impossible. Su Shuilian gentlyforted her. She was talking honestly. After several days living together, Chun Lans tenderness and her sewing, embroidery techniques had made Su Shuilian give her another nce. And, she was also able to subdued both Situ Yuns and Tian Da Baos stomachs.


    Young Lady Youre so kind! As Chun Lan heard her say that, she sobbed, talking and sniffling. She had worked for the Princes mansion for more than five years, and no one had ever praised her for anything. And now, it was the Fourth Young Lady who hadplimented her. If someone was asked if anydy wouldpliment a maid by telling her that she was beautiful, nice, and skillful? No, no one has ever. Thus, she was so touched she wanted to cry. And she actually cried.


    wu wu wu [crying]


    Chun Lan Su Shuilian became bewildered when she saw the girl sobbing. She hurried to give her a silk handkerchief. Chun Lan, did I say something wrong? Or did I say something I shouldnt? Nono, dont cry. Dont cry


    Chun Lan saw the Lady shed supposed to serve be flustered tofort her, she became even more touched. All the homesick feelings she had buried for five years and the pressure, the grievances of a suppressing life in the Princes mansion turned into tears, streaming down her face.


    Im sorry, this is Chun Lans fault, Young Lady! Its my fault. Chun Lan shouldnt behave like that in front of you. Chun Lan had cried so much her tears couldnt fall anymore. After choking with emotions and grievances, she got herself together and found herself acting improperly in front of the Fourth Young Lady. Heavens! I have no manners! If she were still in Prince Jings mansion in the Imperial City, she would have lost half of her life.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Its okay. We are humans, we cant avoid those sad moments. It means you dont think of me as a stranger. Su Shuilian smiled until her eyes narrowed, giving the other a cup of fragrant tea. Alright, since you have cried till you were satisfied, its about dinner time right? Su Shuilian pointed at the setting sun outside their window. A Yao and Liang-momo are about toe home from the field.


    Yes, my Lady! Im going to cook now. Does youngdy want to eat anything? Chun Lan rubbed her swollen eyes, resuming her tender temperament. It seemed the scene of her choking on her sobs was just a dream to Su Shuilian. However, seeing her eyes swelling like the two almonds, Su Shuilian was somehow anticipating. She was curious to see what Guard Xiao, who worked under Lin Si Yaos order and guarded outside, would feel afterwards.


    Sigh, forgive me, Im just too bored. However, Im anticipating to see the result.


    Mhm, whatever is fine. I dont have food aversions. Su Shuilian wanted to hurry her to the door and nce at Guard Xiao, who was standing upright in the shade of the cherry tree in the yard.Good, he reacted. At least, he had nced at Chun Lan.


    Combining her previous sobbing and her red, swollen eyes, if he had some feelings for her, it would have some effect on Guard Xiao, right? At least, he would go to the kitchen tofort Chun Lan for a while?


    Su Shuilian thought while walking back to the central room. Shezilyy on the solf pillow on the kang as she wanted a nap.


    Young Lady! Xiao Heng requests to see you! A momentter, a deep and low voice came from the door of the central room.


    Su Shuilian opened her drowsy eyes.Xiao Heng? Guard Xiao? What did he want to meet her for? Shouldnt he be in the kitchenforting Chun Lan?


    Come in. She stooped and adjusted her clothes, sitting neatly on the kang, answering the request.


    Xiao Heng was the most outstanding guards here, and he was really handsome. No wonder why that little girl Chun Lan liked him a lot. However,pared to her A Yao, he was still a little lower.


    Su Shuilian inwardlypared the two while she silently waited for him to speak.


    Young Lady this little one dont know how to talk to you about this. But My Lady, this little one wonders what mistake Chun Lan had caused to make you scold her that much? Guard Xiao kneeled in front of Su Shuilian, asking in a neither servile nor arrogant tone.


    Right, he has questioned me. It was the only thing Su Shuilian had in her mind was: I scolded Chun Lan? When did that happen?


    Su Shuilian rolled her eyes at Xiao Heng in front of her. After a long moment, she furrowed her brows. Who told you that I scolded her? Did Chun Lan tell you that?


    No, this little one heard it Xiao Heng said just half of his sentence. Then, he lifted his head, Young Lady didnt scold her?


    No, Su Shuilian retorted angrily. If you care about her, why dont you go and directly ask her? Why did you question me?


    This little one offended youngdy, please punish this insolent one. Xiao Heng was confused, but he still seriously admitted his error.


    Punish? Okay, then you go to the kitchen and tell Chun Lan that I suddenly want to eat fish soup, Su Shuilian sipped her tea, pretending to be serious.


    Young Lady, this this little one has received the order, Xiao Heng gave her a skeptical nce before respectfully leaving the central room. It seems the Fourth Young Lady isnt like what they had rumored.


    It doesnt seem like Chun Lan doesnt have hope. Haha but why Ive be a master who mistreated her maids? Turns out its not easy to be a matchmaker. Su Shuilian shook her head smiling. She carried her big and heavy belly, walking to the front gate to wait for Lin Si Yao, who woulde home from the field soon.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    After a few days, the eighth lunar month soon passed. With the golden rays shining on the remaining blooms, Fan Hua Town was now ready to wee the harvest season.


    Lian-momo chose some strong and nimble servants to go to the harvest fields with Lin Si Yao. She had actually wanted to hire some farmers to do it directly. Afterall, the Guye of the Princes mansion shouldnt do theborious work like that. However, as soon as she was about to voice her thoughts, Lin Si Yao had shot her a nce. She immediately swallowed her words back.


    She had to ask the servants to take care of their Guye, to not let him do too much heavy work. But what happened in reality? The three servants couldnt work as much as Lin Si Yao.


    While the men were reaping the fields, Liang-momo directed the maids to cook sweet green bean soup, cool tea and some food to help cool down the body. They also made some delicious and nutritious desserts and timely brought those light refreshments to the field.


    Su Shuilian embroidered some simple stuff with Chun Lan. When she felt tired, she would lean against the soft couch. When she felt bored, she would find some books to read. Sometimes, she chatted a little bit with Chun Lan about domestic trivia.


    And it had to be said that Chun Lan, the maid, was really handy. Just tell her the name of any drinks or food, she could do them all. And, she could make any kind of garments. Although her embroidery skill wasnt as excellent as Su Shuilian, she could make all kinds of inner clothes, doudou, socks, and shoes And, her products were all beautiful and perfect, not a single piece of extra thread. No wonder Liang-momo assigned Chun Lan to personally serve Su Shuilian. Chun Lanspetence was several times better than the two maids that used to serve her when she lived in Su House.


    Chun Lan, did the former Princess send you here, right? Su Shuilian asked on a whim, one day. Chun Lan was currently concentrating on making a pair oftiger head shoes*.This ce was tens of thousands of miles away from the Imperial City. Surely no maid or servant wanted toe to this isted, rural area to serve her.


    *(Tiger head shoes/  Tiger-head shoes are a traditional Chinese folk handicraft used as footwear for children.)


    Young Lady, Chun Lan volunteered toe here to serve you. Chun Lan saw Su Shuilian close her book and sat on the chair near the table. She looked as though she got something to chat with her. Thus, she put down her work, stood up and poured a cup of herbal tea that they brought from the Imperial City, which helped nurture the babies .


    This time, the elder Wangye and Wangfei had ordered Xia-momo and Liang-momo to prepare and bring many goods, not only the items for thebor, but also daily necessities. They had brought food, precious fabric sheets in many colors, top-quality tonics and teas, and even the precious items for disying and decoration. In general, they had stuffed ten big horse carriages. And, if the goods werent enough, they would buy more. As Chun Lan used to work directly under Xia-momo, she knew how much the elder Wangye and Wangfei cared about the Fourth Young Lady.


    Perhaps because their Forth Young Lady had to stay out there for almost ten years, the elder Wangye and Wangfei felt sorry and regretful. Or, perhaps, their Young Lady was now married and pregnant, the elder couple were more worried than happy.


    No matter what, they were sure that the Fourth Young Lady had taken an important position in the elder Wangye and Wangfeis hearts. Besides the new Wangye that had just inherited the royal title, the Fourth Young Lady took priority in the minds of the Elder Wangye and Wangfei.


    Thus, among the maids, servants, and guards that were chosen, who werent willing? Although this ce was pretty far away from the Princes mansion, after a while, they had adapted and be to like the tranquil, simple air of this small town. If they were asked to stay here for the rest of their life, they would all agree. At least, now they could live likemon residents. They could freely leave the house; they could freely talk while doing house chores, or freely going out to take in fresh air. In this ce, things likepetition that they had to tread on each other to be the first-grade maid or for a little chunk of bonus would never happen.


    This time, their works were simple and easy. There wasnt any heavy job. As long as they finished their tasks, in their free time, Liang-momo allowed them to borrow books to study or make their own essories or clothes. It was almost like the normal life of an embroiderer living in the countryside.


    Moreover, to Chun Lan, she had another more important reason to be here. Because he came too, so she didnt hesitate toe to this ce.


    Him? Whos he? Su Shuilian asked with a smile.


    Ah! Why she let it slip out of her mouth? Chun Lan covered her mouth in embarrassment. Young Lady


    Let me guess The Chief Guard, right? It was because Chun Lans gaze was different whenever she looked at Chief Guard Xiao.


    Su Shuilian discovered that Chun Lan got shy easily. Or, she should say that when the girls were in love, they got shy easily. With a sudden surge of yfulness, she decided to be a matchmaker. Anyway, her days of nurturing the babies were too long and boring.


    Lady! Chun Lan turned around, embarrassed.Heavens!Why had her elegant, tender Young Lady teased her?Ah!Just let her die then. How could she face the people in the street anymore?


    Chun Lan, Su Shuilian shook her head, burst outughing. I wont tell anyone. Of course, if you want me to tell Chief Guard Xiao about this, I will be very happy to do that.


    Young Lady! Dont! As soon as Chun Lan heard that, she couldnt be shy anymore. Immediately, she hurried to turn around and pull Su Shuilians arm, exining. Young Lady, Chief Xiao got someone in his heart. You should never tell him that I I She was so hurried she stammered.


    Alright, alright, I understand Su Shuilian didnt tease her more when she said that. She patted Chun Lans hand, talking, But Chun Lan, how did you know he got someone in his heart?


    I I heard from the other maids. Previously, Guard Xiao was the Chief Guard of Xiang Wangyes mansion. Because of his rtionship with our Prince, he moved and worked for our Jing Wangyes mansion. However, I heard that the person he likes was the first-grade maid of Xiang Wangfei. Chun Lan sighed. The first-grade maid of Xiang Wangfei? She could guess that Guard Xiao wouldnt bat an eye on the maids here even once.


    Chun Lan, I think youre really nice. With an above average appearance, mild temper, and excellent craftsmanship, if you want to be the first-grade maid of Wangfei, it wont be impossible. Su Shuilian gentlyforted her. She was talking honestly. After several days living together, Chun Lans tenderness and her sewing, embroidery techniques had made Su Shuilian give her another nce. And, she was also able to subdued both Situ Yuns and Tian Da Baos stomachs.


    Young Lady Youre so kind! As Chun Lan heard her say that, she sobbed, talking and sniffling. She had worked for the Princes mansion for more than five years, and no one had ever praised her for anything. And now, it was the Fourth Young Lady who hadplimented her. If someone was asked if anydy wouldpliment a maid by telling her that she was beautiful, nice, and skillful? No, no one has ever. Thus, she was so touched she wanted to cry. And she actually cried.


    wu wu wu [crying]


    Chun Lan Su Shuilian became bewildered when she saw the girl sobbing. She hurried to give her a silk handkerchief. Chun Lan, did I say something wrong? Or did I say something I shouldnt? Nono, dont cry. Dont cry


    Chun Lan saw the Lady shed supposed to serve be flustered tofort her, she became even more touched. All the homesick feelings she had buried for five years and the pressure, the grievances of a suppressing life in the Princes mansion turned into tears, streaming down her face.


    Im sorry, this is Chun Lans fault, Young Lady! Its my fault. Chun Lan shouldnt behave like that in front of you. Chun Lan had cried so much her tears couldnt fall anymore. After choking with emotions and grievances, she got herself together and found herself acting improperly in front of the Fourth Young Lady. Heavens! I have no manners! If she were still in Prince Jings mansion in the Imperial City, she would have lost half of her life.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Its okay. We are humans, we cant avoid those sad moments. It means you dont think of me as a stranger. Su Shuilian smiled until her eyes narrowed, giving the other a cup of fragrant tea. Alright, since you have cried till you were satisfied, its about dinner time right? Su Shuilian pointed at the setting sun outside their window. A Yao and Liang-momo are about toe home from the field.


    Yes, my Lady! Im going to cook now. Does youngdy want to eat anything? Chun Lan rubbed her swollen eyes, resuming her tender temperament. It seemed the scene of her choking on her sobs was just a dream to Su Shuilian. However, seeing her eyes swelling like the two almonds, Su Shuilian was somehow anticipating. She was curious to see what Guard Xiao, who worked under Lin Si Yaos order and guarded outside, would feel afterwards.


    Sigh, forgive me, Im just too bored. However, Im anticipating to see the result.


    Mhm, whatever is fine. I dont have food aversions. Su Shuilian wanted to hurry her to the door and nce at Guard Xiao, who was standing upright in the shade of the cherry tree in the yard.Good, he reacted. At least, he had nced at Chun Lan.


    Combining her previous sobbing and her red, swollen eyes, if he had some feelings for her, it would have some effect on Guard Xiao, right? At least, he would go to the kitchen tofort Chun Lan for a while?


    Su Shuilian thought while walking back to the central room. Shezilyy on the solf pillow on the kang as she wanted a nap.


    Young Lady! Xiao Heng requests to see you! A momentter, a deep and low voice came from the door of the central room.


    Su Shuilian opened her drowsy eyes.Xiao Heng? Guard Xiao? What did he want to meet her for? Shouldnt he be in the kitchenforting Chun Lan?


    Come in. She stooped and adjusted her clothes, sitting neatly on the kang, answering the request.


    Xiao Heng was the most outstanding guards here, and he was really handsome. No wonder why that little girl Chun Lan liked him a lot. However,pared to her A Yao, he was still a little lower.


    Su Shuilian inwardlypared the two while she silently waited for him to speak.


    Young Lady this little one dont know how to talk to you about this. But My Lady, this little one wonders what mistake Chun Lan had caused to make you scold her that much? Guard Xiao kneeled in front of Su Shuilian, asking in a neither servile nor arrogant tone.


    Right, he has questioned me. It was the only thing Su Shuilian had in her mind was: I scolded Chun Lan? When did that happen?


    Su Shuilian rolled her eyes at Xiao Heng in front of her. After a long moment, she furrowed her brows. Who told you that I scolded her? Did Chun Lan tell you that?


    No, this little one heard it Xiao Heng said just half of his sentence. Then, he lifted his head, Young Lady didnt scold her?


    No, Su Shuilian retorted angrily. If you care about her, why dont you go and directly ask her? Why did you question me?


    This little one offended youngdy, please punish this insolent one. Xiao Heng was confused, but he still seriously admitted his error.


    Punish? Okay, then you go to the kitchen and tell Chun Lan that I suddenly want to eat fish soup, Su Shuilian sipped her tea, pretending to be serious.


    Young Lady, this this little one has received the order, Xiao Heng gave her a skeptical nce before respectfully leaving the central room. It seems the Fourth Young Lady isnt like what they had rumored.


    It doesnt seem like Chun Lan doesnt have hope. Haha but why Ive be a master who mistreated her maids? Turns out its not easy to be a matchmaker. Su Shuilian shook her head smiling. She carried her big and heavy belly, walking to the front gate to wait for Lin Si Yao, who woulde home from the field soon.


    After a few days, the eighth lunar month soon passed. With the golden rays shining on the remaining blooms, Fan Hua Town was now ready to wee the harvest season.


    Lian-momo chose some strong and nimble servants to go to the harvest fields with Lin Si Yao. She had actually wanted to hire some farmers to do it directly. Afterall, the Guye of the Princes mansion shouldnt do theborious work like that. However, as soon as she was about to voice her thoughts, Lin Si Yao had shot her a nce. She immediately swallowed her words back.


    She had to ask the servants to take care of their Guye, to not let him do too much heavy work. But what happened in reality? The three servants couldnt work as much as Lin Si Yao.


    While the men were reaping the fields, Liang-momo directed the maids to cook sweet green bean soup, cool tea and some food to help cool down the body. They also made some delicious and nutritious desserts and timely brought those light refreshments to the field.


    Su Shuilian embroidered some simple stuff with Chun Lan. When she felt tired, she would lean against the soft couch. When she felt bored, she would find some books to read. Sometimes, she chatted a little bit with Chun Lan about domestic trivia.


    And it had to be said that Chun Lan, the maid, was really handy. Just tell her the name of any drinks or food, she could do them all. And, she could make any kind of garments. Although her embroidery skill wasnt as excellent as Su Shuilian, she could make all kinds of inner clothes, doudou, socks, and shoes And, her products were all beautiful and perfect, not a single piece of extra thread. No wonder Liang-momo assigned Chun Lan to personally serve Su Shuilian. Chun Lanspetence was several times better than the two maids that used to serve her when she lived in Su House.


    Chun Lan, did the former Princess send you here, right? Su Shuilian asked on a whim, one day. Chun Lan was currently concentrating on making a pair oftiger head shoes*.This ce was tens of thousands of miles away from the Imperial City. Surely no maid or servant wanted toe to this isted, rural area to serve her.


    *(Tiger head shoes/  Tiger-head shoes are a traditional Chinese folk handicraft used as footwear for children.)


    Young Lady, Chun Lan volunteered toe here to serve you. Chun Lan saw Su Shuilian close her book and sat on the chair near the table. She looked as though she got something to chat with her. Thus, she put down her work, stood up and poured a cup of herbal tea that they brought from the Imperial City, which helped nurture the babies .


    This time, the elder Wangye and Wangfei had ordered Xia-momo and Liang-momo to prepare and bring many goods, not only the items for thebor, but also daily necessities. They had brought food, precious fabric sheets in many colors, top-quality tonics and teas, and even the precious items for disying and decoration. In general, they had stuffed ten big horse carriages. And, if the goods werent enough, they would buy more. As Chun Lan used to work directly under Xia-momo, she knew how much the elder Wangye and Wangfei cared about the Fourth Young Lady.


    Perhaps because their Forth Young Lady had to stay out there for almost ten years, the elder Wangye and Wangfei felt sorry and regretful. Or, perhaps, their Young Lady was now married and pregnant, the elder couple were more worried than happy.


    No matter what, they were sure that the Fourth Young Lady had taken an important position in the elder Wangye and Wangfeis hearts. Besides the new Wangye that had just inherited the royal title, the Fourth Young Lady took priority in the minds of the Elder Wangye and Wangfei.


    Thus, among the maids, servants, and guards that were chosen, who werent willing? Although this ce was pretty far away from the Princes mansion, after a while, they had adapted and be to like the tranquil, simple air of this small town. If they were asked to stay here for the rest of their life, they would all agree. At least, now they could live likemon residents. They could freely leave the house; they could freely talk while doing house chores, or freely going out to take in fresh air. In this ce, things likepetition that they had to tread on each other to be the first-grade maid or for a little chunk of bonus would never happen.


    This time, their works were simple and easy. There wasnt any heavy job. As long as they finished their tasks, in their free time, Liang-momo allowed them to borrow books to study or make their own essories or clothes. It was almost like the normal life of an embroiderer living in the countryside.


    Moreover, to Chun Lan, she had another more important reason to be here. Because he came too, so she didnt hesitate toe to this ce.


    Him? Whos he? Su Shuilian asked with a smile.


    Ah! Why she let it slip out of her mouth? Chun Lan covered her mouth in embarrassment. Young Lady


    Let me guess The Chief Guard, right? It was because Chun Lans gaze was different whenever she looked at Chief Guard Xiao.


    Su Shuilian discovered that Chun Lan got shy easily. Or, she should say that when the girls were in love, they got shy easily. With a sudden surge of yfulness, she decided to be a matchmaker. Anyway, her days of nurturing the babies were too long and boring.


    Lady! Chun Lan turned around, embarrassed.Heavens!Why had her elegant, tender Young Lady teased her?Ah!Just let her die then. How could she face the people in the street anymore?


    Chun Lan, Su Shuilian shook her head, burst outughing. I wont tell anyone. Of course, if you want me to tell Chief Guard Xiao about this, I will be very happy to do that.


    Young Lady! Dont! As soon as Chun Lan heard that, she couldnt be shy anymore. Immediately, she hurried to turn around and pull Su Shuilians arm, exining. Young Lady, Chief Xiao got someone in his heart. You should never tell him that I I She was so hurried she stammered.


    Alright, alright, I understand Su Shuilian didnt tease her more when she said that. She patted Chun Lans hand, talking, But Chun Lan, how did you know he got someone in his heart?


    I I heard from the other maids. Previously, Guard Xiao was the Chief Guard of Xiang Wangyes mansion. Because of his rtionship with our Prince, he moved and worked for our Jing Wangyes mansion. However, I heard that the person he likes was the first-grade maid of Xiang Wangfei. Chun Lan sighed. The first-grade maid of Xiang Wangfei? She could guess that Guard Xiao wouldnt bat an eye on the maids here even once.


    Chun Lan, I think youre really nice. With an above average appearance, mild temper, and excellent craftsmanship, if you want to be the first-grade maid of Wangfei, it wont be impossible. Su Shuilian gentlyforted her. She was talking honestly. After several days living together, Chun Lans tenderness and her sewing, embroidery techniques had made Su Shuilian give her another nce. And, she was also able to subdued both Situ Yuns and Tian Da Baos stomachs.


    Young Lady Youre so kind! As Chun Lan heard her say that, she sobbed, talking and sniffling. She had worked for the Princes mansion for more than five years, and no one had ever praised her for anything. And now, it was the Fourth Young Lady who hadplimented her. If someone was asked if anydy wouldpliment a maid by telling her that she was beautiful, nice, and skillful? No, no one has ever. Thus, she was so touched she wanted to cry. And she actually cried.


    wu wu wu [crying]


    Chun Lan Su Shuilian became bewildered when she saw the girl sobbing. She hurried to give her a silk handkerchief. Chun Lan, did I say something wrong? Or did I say something I shouldnt? Nono, dont cry. Dont cry


    Chun Lan saw the Lady shed supposed to serve be flustered tofort her, she became even more touched. All the homesick feelings she had buried for five years and the pressure, the grievances of a suppressing life in the Princes mansion turned into tears, streaming down her face.


    Im sorry, this is Chun Lans fault, Young Lady! Its my fault. Chun Lan shouldnt behave like that in front of you. Chun Lan had cried so much her tears couldnt fall anymore. After choking with emotions and grievances, she got herself together and found herself acting improperly in front of the Fourth Young Lady. Heavens! I have no manners! If she were still in Prince Jings mansion in the Imperial City, she would have lost half of her life.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Its okay. We are humans, we cant avoid those sad moments. It means you dont think of me as a stranger. Su Shuilian smiled until her eyes narrowed, giving the other a cup of fragrant tea. Alright, since you have cried till you were satisfied, its about dinner time right? Su Shuilian pointed at the setting sun outside their window. A Yao and Liang-momo are about toe home from the field.


    Yes, my Lady! Im going to cook now. Does youngdy want to eat anything? Chun Lan rubbed her swollen eyes, resuming her tender temperament. It seemed the scene of her choking on her sobs was just a dream to Su Shuilian. However, seeing her eyes swelling like the two almonds, Su Shuilian was somehow anticipating. She was curious to see what Guard Xiao, who worked under Lin Si Yaos order and guarded outside, would feel afterwards.


    Sigh, forgive me, Im just too bored. However, Im anticipating to see the result.


    Mhm, whatever is fine. I dont have food aversions. Su Shuilian wanted to hurry her to the door and nce at Guard Xiao, who was standing upright in the shade of the cherry tree in the yard.Good, he reacted. At least, he had nced at Chun Lan.


    Combining her previous sobbing and her red, swollen eyes, if he had some feelings for her, it would have some effect on Guard Xiao, right? At least, he would go to the kitchen tofort Chun Lan for a while?


    Su Shuilian thought while walking back to the central room. Shezilyy on the solf pillow on the kang as she wanted a nap.


    Young Lady! Xiao Heng requests to see you! A momentter, a deep and low voice came from the door of the central room.


    Su Shuilian opened her drowsy eyes.Xiao Heng? Guard Xiao? What did he want to meet her for? Shouldnt he be in the kitchenforting Chun Lan?


    Come in. She stooped and adjusted her clothes, sitting neatly on the kang, answering the request.


    Xiao Heng was the most outstanding guards here, and he was really handsome. No wonder why that little girl Chun Lan liked him a lot. However,pared to her A Yao, he was still a little lower.


    Su Shuilian inwardlypared the two while she silently waited for him to speak.


    Young Lady this little one dont know how to talk to you about this. But My Lady, this little one wonders what mistake Chun Lan had caused to make you scold her that much? Guard Xiao kneeled in front of Su Shuilian, asking in a neither servile nor arrogant tone.


    Right, he has questioned me. It was the only thing Su Shuilian had in her mind was: I scolded Chun Lan? When did that happen?


    Su Shuilian rolled her eyes at Xiao Heng in front of her. After a long moment, she furrowed her brows. Who told you that I scolded her? Did Chun Lan tell you that?


    No, this little one heard it Xiao Heng said just half of his sentence. Then, he lifted his head, Young Lady didnt scold her?


    No, Su Shuilian retorted angrily. If you care about her, why dont you go and directly ask her? Why did you question me?


    This little one offended youngdy, please punish this insolent one. Xiao Heng was confused, but he still seriously admitted his error.


    Punish? Okay, then you go to the kitchen and tell Chun Lan that I suddenly want to eat fish soup, Su Shuilian sipped her tea, pretending to be serious.


    Young Lady, this this little one has received the order, Xiao Heng gave her a skeptical nce before respectfully leaving the central room. It seems the Fourth Young Lady isnt like what they had rumored.


    It doesnt seem like Chun Lan doesnt have hope. Haha but why Ive be a master who mistreated her maids? Turns out its not easy to be a matchmaker. Su Shuilian shook her head smiling. She carried her big and heavy belly, walking to the front gate to wait for Lin Si Yao, who woulde home from the field soon.

 Chapter 94: Apology Gift

    Chapter 94: Apology Gift


    Chapter 94


    The next day, Su Shuilian hadnt had time to check if there was a vague rtionship between Chun Lan and Chief Guard Xiao, when Jiang Ying Yun arrived. And, as per her big sister Jiang Ying Yues order, she came to pay the sry of thest six months of the year. And, she had even brought with her a horse carriage full of items prepared for thebor, including the loose, white cotton gowns that Shu Shuilian would need after her deliver, and the babies little shirts, pants, doudou, and socks.


    Confess honestly, how do you do maintenance? Jiang Ying Yun meticulously observed Shu Shuilian for a while. She couldnt help but enviously ask. In this moment, Su Shuilian was leaning on the opposite soft couch, picking a big apple that had just been harvested, eating elegantly.


    It was so unfair. As they both were pregnant, the wife of the tea houses owner, her neighbor, and Su Shuilian had their due days not much different. However, she wasnt as lucky as Su Shuilian: She got brown freckles and swelling hands and feet. She was so different from the eight-month pregnant woman in front of her: She got snow-white skin, which was soft and stic Sigh, it was really indignant when youpare people!


    Su Shuilian smiled when she saw Jiang Ying Yuns exaggerated reaction. What could she say? That Lin Si Yao protected her too well? Or the Jade Essences effects were beyond excellent?


    Then again, I cant believe youre the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings mansion from the Imperial City Seeing Chun Lan deliver tea and fruits and leave quietly, Jiang Ying Yun sighed. Her big sisters n was ruined. They had expected that after Su Shuilian was done with her puerperium, she would ept more embroidery projects. Moreover, her Chief Embroiderer contract could be renewed timely next year. They didnt expect that


    Now that they know she is the Fourth Young Lady of the Princes mansion, they didnt dare to sign more contracts with her.


    I didnt want to conceal Su Shuilian listened to Jiang Ying Yun with an aggrieved expression. She actually didnt know that this body of her had such aplicated identity.


    Its fine, I dont me you Jiang Ying Yun wielded her hand, talking open heartedly. As long as Prince Jings Mansion doesnt trouble Yue Yun (Embroidery Floor), it would be alright.


    Ying Yun! Su Shuilian called Jiang Ying Yun, feeling sorry. Pondering for a while, she continued, Ying Yun, Im afraid I wont have a chance for a long-term cooperation with Yue Yun. You know, with twins Im afraid I dont even have free time to embroider


    I know Jiang Ying Yun nodded. Having twins all of a sudden, anybody would have a headache.


    Let alone Su Shuilian didnt have inws to support her. Fortunately, Jiang Ying Yun swept her eyes over Chun Lan, who was waiting to serve several steps away from Shu Suilian, as well as the many maids, servants, and nannies Prince Jings mansion had prepared for her. Otherwise, with only her cold-faced, loving but over-protecting husband, they would be overwhelmed by the responsibilities.


    Chun Lan, help me bring that brocade bag in the big closet in the bedroom, please Shu Shuilian called Chun Lan.


    A momentter, Chun Lan returned with a brocade bag. My Lady, this one?


    Yes, thats it Su Shuilian received the bag then nodded at Chun Lan. Chun Lan, go to the kitchen to check if the mung bean and lily sweet soup is done. If it is, take a bowl for Lady Jiang to taste.


    Yes, Chun Lan will go now. My Lady, you should drink jujube and honey sweet soup. The mung bean and lily soup has cool properties. Its not suitable for you to drink that soup now Chun Lan said then gave the others a tender smile. Then, she walked to the kitchen.


    Did you want to send her away? Jiang Ying Yun smiled as if she didnt smile, ncing at Shu Shuilian. She had managed to find a good excuse to shoo her maid away. Worth being the nobledy from the Princes mansion.


    I also want you to try their cooking talent Shu Shuilian added with a smile.


    She had sent Chun Lan away because she didnt want her to see her almost-perfect embroideries.


    Although she didnt know if the former Fourth Young Lady could embroider or not, or what her level was, with the two sets of clothes  one on her body and the other in her bag to change at that time, she could say that her level was just ordinary, or just a little shy. The fabric materials were precious and luxurious, but the seams and stitches were really ordinary.


    Thus, Su Shuilian didnt want to let the momos and maids from Prince Jings mansion know how excellent her embroidery talent was. Even though they could guess something from the clothes she and Lin Si Yao wore, she did not want to openly say it.


    Ying Yun, what do you think about this embroidered picture? Su Shuilian took out an embroidered picture around one meter wide and half a meter long. It was a smaller version of the <Along the River during Qingming Festival> picture she had prepared for an internationalpetition. Although she had resized it smaller, it was extremely exquisite. After framing, it would fit any living room or study room.


    Heavens! Jiang Ying Yun was leisurely leaned against her backrest. After first nce, she jolted up, eyes shining. Her hands cover her lips, her voice trembling. Shuilian This


    Its what I wanted to do after signing the Chief Embroiderer contract. I was reluctant because I was pregnant. A Yao was really strict. So, Id finished it by early August. However, hes been busy with the new house, and he didnt have a n to go to the city. I didnt want to bother him. I thought that you woulde at the babys three-day ceremony. I didnt expect to see you this early. What perfect timing.


    Shuilian Jiang Ying Yun couldnt believe it. She gazed at Shu Shuilian bewilderedly for a while before she could get Su Shuilians idea. She pointed at the embroidered picture that would be graded top quality, confirming disbelievingly, You mean this embroidered picture


    Yeah, I want to give it to Yue Yun Embroidery Floor. As the Chief Embroiderer, I should submit my work. Would it be worth the sry of two silvers per month that you guys pay me? Shu Shuilian mischievously winked, implicating that this work of her would be worth twenty-four silvers.


    Worth, worth, of course, its worthy. Ah I didnt mean that. I mean Oh, Shuilian, this embroidered of yours made me so flustered. I mean, we have to pay the sry of two silvers per month for your Chief Embroiderer job, and you dont need to submit the other works. Me and my sister do have that credit. About this picture, Shuilian, I can only say its the masterpiece of an Embroidery God. Dont worry, when I get back, I will give it to an appraiser to determine the price. We will pay you what we should pay. We definitely wont short change you. Jiang Ying Yun was ted, she had thought that Yue Yun Embroidery House couldnt have any top-quality product this year. She didnt expect to receive one during this visit.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Ying Yun, this embroidered picture is this Chief Embroiderers apology gift. Im so sorry that I signed the contract and received the sry but I couldnt handle the work. Ive caused you trouble and expenses. If you want to give me money for this work, I will take it back and wont give it to you anymore Shu Shuilian pretended to be upset as she spoke.


    It was because she was sorry that she had recalled and drew the <Along the River> piece and embroidered it on a brocade sheet. This piece was simr to the culture, customs, and daily life of themon people in Da Hui Empire.


    Shuilian Jiang Ying Yun stammered, she couldnt gather her words. Her big sister had acted generously to sign the Chief Embroiderer contract with Su Shuilian because they didnt want her to work for other embroidery houses. They wanted to use money to reducepetitors. They didnt expect that this tender, graceful woman here had created an embroidered picture that could be deemed peerless product because she felt sorry and wanted to give the embroidery house an apology gift. Heavens, didnt she know that this exquisite, wless embroidered picture with lifelike, static characters could be sold at fifty silvers in the market. It wasnt a joke. In the auction house, perhaps they could sell it at hundreds of silvers.


    However, she gifted it to them as an apology gift without any reluctance what-so-ever.


    Jiang Ying Yun wanted to talk her out of it, but she didnt know where to begin. She could only look at Su Shuilian withplicated eyes.


    Alright, take it. Chun Lan is about to return Shu Shuilian threw a nce at the door, implying that Jiang Ying Yun should roll the <Along the River during Qingming Festival> picture that had cost her five months to make and put it back to the brocade bag.


    Alright, anyway, after I get it appraised, I wille and pay you the extra amount if there is any. Although I believe that the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings mansion doesntck money, I insist Jiang Ying Yun sighed. Eventually, she had to ept Su Shuilians goodwill. She carefully rolled the embroidered picture and put it back into the brocade bag, keeping it by her side.


    Ying Yun, you dont need to do that Su Shuilian smiled, shaking her head. However, seeing Jiang Ying Yuns I-insist-face and Chun Lan bringing two bowls of sweet soups from the kitchen and walking from the cherry tree, the two of them stopped this topic tacitly.


    At night, Lin Si Yao opened the big closet to take his clothes to go and take a shower. Just as he guessed, the brocade bag had gone.


    He curled his lips, concealing his smile in his eyes. Although he said nothing about his beloved woman spending more than four months on that embroidered picture, he wasnt really pleased. Anyway, today, the second owner of Yue Yun Embroidery House hade and taken it, it meant from now on, Shuilian didnt have the burden in her heart of signing the contract and doing nothing.


    Taking off the clothes that had dust and splinters of wood, he showered with a big barrel of water in the yard. He changed into a thin, cotton nightgown and slipped into the bed.


    How was your day? He hugged the petite woman who had alreadyy under the warm nket made of bearskin, stooping his head and quietly asked.


    It was good. And yours? You must be exhausted. Shu Shuilian tenderly stroked his face that had been a tone darker, as she guilty asked.


    Lin Si Yao wanted to move into the new house before her due date. And in order to do that, they sped the work with the construction workers and carpenters. Situ Yun and Da Bao were even dragged along with him. And at twilight, when the two adolescents returned, they woulde to her andin for a long time. It was only until Chun Lan agreed to make them dessert the day after would they contentedly leave her.


    From the day Prince Jings Mansions maids and servants moved in the four-acre house, Situ Yun picked a small room in Si Chongs courtyard to stay. He said it was to make sure that his teachers and uncles homes were safe.


    Not tired Lin Si Yao sucked her lips, gently rubbing and intertwining.


    A Yao . Su Shuilian couldnt help but moan. Her hands wrapped around his neck, closing the gap between her and him. Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The next day, Su Shuilian hadnt had time to check if there was a vague rtionship between Chun Lan and Chief Guard Xiao, when Jiang Ying Yun arrived. And, as per her big sister Jiang Ying Yues order, she came to pay the sry of thest six months of the year. And, she had even brought with her a horse carriage full of items prepared for thebor, including the loose, white cotton gowns that Shu Shuilian would need after her deliver, and the babies little shirts, pants, doudou, and socks.


    Confess honestly, how do you do maintenance? Jiang Ying Yun meticulously observed Shu Shuilian for a while. She couldnt help but enviously ask. In this moment, Su Shuilian was leaning on the opposite soft couch, picking a big apple that had just been harvested, eating elegantly.


    It was so unfair. As they both were pregnant, the wife of the tea houses owner, her neighbor, and Su Shuilian had their due days not much different. However, she wasnt as lucky as Su Shuilian: She got brown freckles and swelling hands and feet. She was so different from the eight-month pregnant woman in front of her: She got snow-white skin, which was soft and stic Sigh, it was really indignant when youpare people!


    Su Shuilian smiled when she saw Jiang Ying Yuns exaggerated reaction. What could she say? That Lin Si Yao protected her too well? Or the Jade Essences effects were beyond excellent?


    Then again, I cant believe youre the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings mansion from the Imperial City Seeing Chun Lan deliver tea and fruits and leave quietly, Jiang Ying Yun sighed. Her big sisters n was ruined. They had expected that after Su Shuilian was done with her puerperium, she would ept more embroidery projects. Moreover, her Chief Embroiderer contract could be renewed timely next year. They didnt expect that


    Now that they know she is the Fourth Young Lady of the Princes mansion, they didnt dare to sign more contracts with her.


    I didnt want to conceal Su Shuilian listened to Jiang Ying Yun with an aggrieved expression. She actually didnt know that this body of her had such aplicated identity.


    Its fine, I dont me you Jiang Ying Yun wielded her hand, talking open heartedly. As long as Prince Jings Mansion doesnt trouble Yue Yun (Embroidery Floor), it would be alright.


    Ying Yun! Su Shuilian called Jiang Ying Yun, feeling sorry. Pondering for a while, she continued, Ying Yun, Im afraid I wont have a chance for a long-term cooperation with Yue Yun. You know, with twins Im afraid I dont even have free time to embroider


    I know Jiang Ying Yun nodded. Having twins all of a sudden, anybody would have a headache.


    Let alone Su Shuilian didnt have inws to support her. Fortunately, Jiang Ying Yun swept her eyes over Chun Lan, who was waiting to serve several steps away from Shu Suilian, as well as the many maids, servants, and nannies Prince Jings mansion had prepared for her. Otherwise, with only her cold-faced, loving but over-protecting husband, they would be overwhelmed by the responsibilities.


    Chun Lan, help me bring that brocade bag in the big closet in the bedroom, please Shu Shuilian called Chun Lan.


    A momentter, Chun Lan returned with a brocade bag. My Lady, this one?


    Yes, thats it Su Shuilian received the bag then nodded at Chun Lan. Chun Lan, go to the kitchen to check if the mung bean and lily sweet soup is done. If it is, take a bowl for Lady Jiang to taste.


    Yes, Chun Lan will go now. My Lady, you should drink jujube and honey sweet soup. The mung bean and lily soup has cool properties. Its not suitable for you to drink that soup now Chun Lan said then gave the others a tender smile. Then, she walked to the kitchen.


    Did you want to send her away? Jiang Ying Yun smiled as if she didnt smile, ncing at Shu Shuilian. She had managed to find a good excuse to shoo her maid away. Worth being the nobledy from the Princes mansion.


    I also want you to try their cooking talent Shu Shuilian added with a smile.


    She had sent Chun Lan away because she didnt want her to see her almost-perfect embroideries.


    Although she didnt know if the former Fourth Young Lady could embroider or not, or what her level was, with the two sets of clothes  one on her body and the other in her bag to change at that time, she could say that her level was just ordinary, or just a little shy. The fabric materials were precious and luxurious, but the seams and stitches were really ordinary.


    Thus, Su Shuilian didnt want to let the momos and maids from Prince Jings mansion know how excellent her embroidery talent was. Even though they could guess something from the clothes she and Lin Si Yao wore, she did not want to openly say it.


    Ying Yun, what do you think about this embroidered picture? Su Shuilian took out an embroidered picture around one meter wide and half a meter long. It was a smaller version of the <Along the River during Qingming Festival> picture she had prepared for an internationalpetition. Although she had resized it smaller, it was extremely exquisite. After framing, it would fit any living room or study room.


    Heavens! Jiang Ying Yun was leisurely leaned against her backrest. After first nce, she jolted up, eyes shining. Her hands cover her lips, her voice trembling. Shuilian This


    Its what I wanted to do after signing the Chief Embroiderer contract. I was reluctant because I was pregnant. A Yao was really strict. So, Id finished it by early August. However, hes been busy with the new house, and he didnt have a n to go to the city. I didnt want to bother him. I thought that you woulde at the babys three-day ceremony. I didnt expect to see you this early. What perfect timing.


    Shuilian Jiang Ying Yun couldnt believe it. She gazed at Shu Shuilian bewilderedly for a while before she could get Su Shuilians idea. She pointed at the embroidered picture that would be graded top quality, confirming disbelievingly, You mean this embroidered picture


    Yeah, I want to give it to Yue Yun Embroidery Floor. As the Chief Embroiderer, I should submit my work. Would it be worth the sry of two silvers per month that you guys pay me? Shu Shuilian mischievously winked, implicating that this work of her would be worth twenty-four silvers.


    Worth, worth, of course, its worthy. Ah I didnt mean that. I mean Oh, Shuilian, this embroidered of yours made me so flustered. I mean, we have to pay the sry of two silvers per month for your Chief Embroiderer job, and you dont need to submit the other works. Me and my sister do have that credit. About this picture, Shuilian, I can only say its the masterpiece of an Embroidery God. Dont worry, when I get back, I will give it to an appraiser to determine the price. We will pay you what we should pay. We definitely wont short change you. Jiang Ying Yun was ted, she had thought that Yue Yun Embroidery House couldnt have any top-quality product this year. She didnt expect to receive one during this visit.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Ying Yun, this embroidered picture is this Chief Embroiderers apology gift. Im so sorry that I signed the contract and received the sry but I couldnt handle the work. Ive caused you trouble and expenses. If you want to give me money for this work, I will take it back and wont give it to you anymore Shu Shuilian pretended to be upset as she spoke.


    It was because she was sorry that she had recalled and drew the <Along the River> piece and embroidered it on a brocade sheet. This piece was simr to the culture, customs, and daily life of themon people in Da Hui Empire.


    Shuilian Jiang Ying Yun stammered, she couldnt gather her words. Her big sister had acted generously to sign the Chief Embroiderer contract with Su Shuilian because they didnt want her to work for other embroidery houses. They wanted to use money to reducepetitors. They didnt expect that this tender, graceful woman here had created an embroidered picture that could be deemed peerless product because she felt sorry and wanted to give the embroidery house an apology gift. Heavens, didnt she know that this exquisite, wless embroidered picture with lifelike, static characters could be sold at fifty silvers in the market. It wasnt a joke. In the auction house, perhaps they could sell it at hundreds of silvers.


    However, she gifted it to them as an apology gift without any reluctance what-so-ever.


    Jiang Ying Yun wanted to talk her out of it, but she didnt know where to begin. She could only look at Su Shuilian withplicated eyes.


    Alright, take it. Chun Lan is about to return Shu Shuilian threw a nce at the door, implying that Jiang Ying Yun should roll the <Along the River during Qingming Festival> picture that had cost her five months to make and put it back to the brocade bag.


    Alright, anyway, after I get it appraised, I wille and pay you the extra amount if there is any. Although I believe that the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings mansion doesntck money, I insist Jiang Ying Yun sighed. Eventually, she had to ept Su Shuilians goodwill. She carefully rolled the embroidered picture and put it back into the brocade bag, keeping it by her side.


    Ying Yun, you dont need to do that Su Shuilian smiled, shaking her head. However, seeing Jiang Ying Yuns I-insist-face and Chun Lan bringing two bowls of sweet soups from the kitchen and walking from the cherry tree, the two of them stopped this topic tacitly.


    At night, Lin Si Yao opened the big closet to take his clothes to go and take a shower. Just as he guessed, the brocade bag had gone.


    He curled his lips, concealing his smile in his eyes. Although he said nothing about his beloved woman spending more than four months on that embroidered picture, he wasnt really pleased. Anyway, today, the second owner of Yue Yun Embroidery House hade and taken it, it meant from now on, Shuilian didnt have the burden in her heart of signing the contract and doing nothing.


    Taking off the clothes that had dust and splinters of wood, he showered with a big barrel of water in the yard. He changed into a thin, cotton nightgown and slipped into the bed.


    How was your day? He hugged the petite woman who had alreadyy under the warm nket made of bearskin, stooping his head and quietly asked.


    It was good. And yours? You must be exhausted. Shu Shuilian tenderly stroked his face that had been a tone darker, as she guilty asked.


    Lin Si Yao wanted to move into the new house before her due date. And in order to do that, they sped the work with the construction workers and carpenters. Situ Yun and Da Bao were even dragged along with him. And at twilight, when the two adolescents returned, they woulde to her andin for a long time. It was only until Chun Lan agreed to make them dessert the day after would they contentedly leave her.


    From the day Prince Jings Mansions maids and servants moved in the four-acre house, Situ Yun picked a small room in Si Chongs courtyard to stay. He said it was to make sure that his teachers and uncles homes were safe.


    Not tired Lin Si Yao sucked her lips, gently rubbing and intertwining.


    A Yao . Su Shuilian couldnt help but moan. Her hands wrapped around his neck, closing the gap between her and him.


    The next day, Su Shuilian hadnt had time to check if there was a vague rtionship between Chun Lan and Chief Guard Xiao, when Jiang Ying Yun arrived. And, as per her big sister Jiang Ying Yues order, she came to pay the sry of thest six months of the year. And, she had even brought with her a horse carriage full of items prepared for thebor, including the loose, white cotton gowns that Shu Shuilian would need after her deliver, and the babies little shirts, pants, doudou, and socks.


    Confess honestly, how do you do maintenance? Jiang Ying Yun meticulously observed Shu Shuilian for a while. She couldnt help but enviously ask. In this moment, Su Shuilian was leaning on the opposite soft couch, picking a big apple that had just been harvested, eating elegantly.


    It was so unfair. As they both were pregnant, the wife of the tea houses owner, her neighbor, and Su Shuilian had their due days not much different. However, she wasnt as lucky as Su Shuilian: She got brown freckles and swelling hands and feet. She was so different from the eight-month pregnant woman in front of her: She got snow-white skin, which was soft and stic Sigh, it was really indignant when youpare people!


    Su Shuilian smiled when she saw Jiang Ying Yuns exaggerated reaction. What could she say? That Lin Si Yao protected her too well? Or the Jade Essences effects were beyond excellent?


    Then again, I cant believe youre the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings mansion from the Imperial City Seeing Chun Lan deliver tea and fruits and leave quietly, Jiang Ying Yun sighed. Her big sisters n was ruined. They had expected that after Su Shuilian was done with her puerperium, she would ept more embroidery projects. Moreover, her Chief Embroiderer contract could be renewed timely next year. They didnt expect that


    Now that they know she is the Fourth Young Lady of the Princes mansion, they didnt dare to sign more contracts with her.


    I didnt want to conceal Su Shuilian listened to Jiang Ying Yun with an aggrieved expression. She actually didnt know that this body of her had such aplicated identity.


    Its fine, I dont me you Jiang Ying Yun wielded her hand, talking open heartedly. As long as Prince Jings Mansion doesnt trouble Yue Yun (Embroidery Floor), it would be alright.


    Ying Yun! Su Shuilian called Jiang Ying Yun, feeling sorry. Pondering for a while, she continued, Ying Yun, Im afraid I wont have a chance for a long-term cooperation with Yue Yun. You know, with twins Im afraid I dont even have free time to embroider


    I know Jiang Ying Yun nodded. Having twins all of a sudden, anybody would have a headache.


    Let alone Su Shuilian didnt have inws to support her. Fortunately, Jiang Ying Yun swept her eyes over Chun Lan, who was waiting to serve several steps away from Shu Suilian, as well as the many maids, servants, and nannies Prince Jings mansion had prepared for her. Otherwise, with only her cold-faced, loving but over-protecting husband, they would be overwhelmed by the responsibilities.


    Chun Lan, help me bring that brocade bag in the big closet in the bedroom, please Shu Shuilian called Chun Lan.


    A momentter, Chun Lan returned with a brocade bag. My Lady, this one?


    Yes, thats it Su Shuilian received the bag then nodded at Chun Lan. Chun Lan, go to the kitchen to check if the mung bean and lily sweet soup is done. If it is, take a bowl for Lady Jiang to taste.


    Yes, Chun Lan will go now. My Lady, you should drink jujube and honey sweet soup. The mung bean and lily soup has cool properties. Its not suitable for you to drink that soup now Chun Lan said then gave the others a tender smile. Then, she walked to the kitchen.


    Did you want to send her away? Jiang Ying Yun smiled as if she didnt smile, ncing at Shu Shuilian. She had managed to find a good excuse to shoo her maid away. Worth being the nobledy from the Princes mansion.


    I also want you to try their cooking talent Shu Shuilian added with a smile.


    She had sent Chun Lan away because she didnt want her to see her almost-perfect embroideries.


    Although she didnt know if the former Fourth Young Lady could embroider or not, or what her level was, with the two sets of clothes  one on her body and the other in her bag to change at that time, she could say that her level was just ordinary, or just a little shy. The fabric materials were precious and luxurious, but the seams and stitches were really ordinary.


    Thus, Su Shuilian didnt want to let the momos and maids from Prince Jings mansion know how excellent her embroidery talent was. Even though they could guess something from the clothes she and Lin Si Yao wore, she did not want to openly say it.


    Ying Yun, what do you think about this embroidered picture? Su Shuilian took out an embroidered picture around one meter wide and half a meter long. It was a smaller version of the <Along the River during Qingming Festival> picture she had prepared for an internationalpetition. Although she had resized it smaller, it was extremely exquisite. After framing, it would fit any living room or study room.


    Heavens! Jiang Ying Yun was leisurely leaned against her backrest. After first nce, she jolted up, eyes shining. Her hands cover her lips, her voice trembling. Shuilian This


    Its what I wanted to do after signing the Chief Embroiderer contract. I was reluctant because I was pregnant. A Yao was really strict. So, Id finished it by early August. However, hes been busy with the new house, and he didnt have a n to go to the city. I didnt want to bother him. I thought that you woulde at the babys three-day ceremony. I didnt expect to see you this early. What perfect timing.


    Shuilian Jiang Ying Yun couldnt believe it. She gazed at Shu Shuilian bewilderedly for a while before she could get Su Shuilians idea. She pointed at the embroidered picture that would be graded top quality, confirming disbelievingly, You mean this embroidered picture


    Yeah, I want to give it to Yue Yun Embroidery Floor. As the Chief Embroiderer, I should submit my work. Would it be worth the sry of two silvers per month that you guys pay me? Shu Shuilian mischievously winked, implicating that this work of her would be worth twenty-four silvers.


    Worth, worth, of course, its worthy. Ah I didnt mean that. I mean Oh, Shuilian, this embroidered of yours made me so flustered. I mean, we have to pay the sry of two silvers per month for your Chief Embroiderer job, and you dont need to submit the other works. Me and my sister do have that credit. About this picture, Shuilian, I can only say its the masterpiece of an Embroidery God. Dont worry, when I get back, I will give it to an appraiser to determine the price. We will pay you what we should pay. We definitely wont short change you. Jiang Ying Yun was ted, she had thought that Yue Yun Embroidery House couldnt have any top-quality product this year. She didnt expect to receive one during this visit.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Ying Yun, this embroidered picture is this Chief Embroiderers apology gift. Im so sorry that I signed the contract and received the sry but I couldnt handle the work. Ive caused you trouble and expenses. If you want to give me money for this work, I will take it back and wont give it to you anymore Shu Shuilian pretended to be upset as she spoke.


    It was because she was sorry that she had recalled and drew the <Along the River> piece and embroidered it on a brocade sheet. This piece was simr to the culture, customs, and daily life of themon people in Da Hui Empire.


    Shuilian Jiang Ying Yun stammered, she couldnt gather her words. Her big sister had acted generously to sign the Chief Embroiderer contract with Su Shuilian because they didnt want her to work for other embroidery houses. They wanted to use money to reducepetitors. They didnt expect that this tender, graceful woman here had created an embroidered picture that could be deemed peerless product because she felt sorry and wanted to give the embroidery house an apology gift. Heavens, didnt she know that this exquisite, wless embroidered picture with lifelike, static characters could be sold at fifty silvers in the market. It wasnt a joke. In the auction house, perhaps they could sell it at hundreds of silvers.


    However, she gifted it to them as an apology gift without any reluctance what-so-ever.


    Jiang Ying Yun wanted to talk her out of it, but she didnt know where to begin. She could only look at Su Shuilian withplicated eyes.


    Alright, take it. Chun Lan is about to return Shu Shuilian threw a nce at the door, implying that Jiang Ying Yun should roll the <Along the River during Qingming Festival> picture that had cost her five months to make and put it back to the brocade bag.


    Alright, anyway, after I get it appraised, I wille and pay you the extra amount if there is any. Although I believe that the Fourth Young Lady of Prince Jings mansion doesntck money, I insist Jiang Ying Yun sighed. Eventually, she had to ept Su Shuilians goodwill. She carefully rolled the embroidered picture and put it back into the brocade bag, keeping it by her side.


    Ying Yun, you dont need to do that Su Shuilian smiled, shaking her head. However, seeing Jiang Ying Yuns I-insist-face and Chun Lan bringing two bowls of sweet soups from the kitchen and walking from the cherry tree, the two of them stopped this topic tacitly.


    At night, Lin Si Yao opened the big closet to take his clothes to go and take a shower. Just as he guessed, the brocade bag had gone.


    He curled his lips, concealing his smile in his eyes. Although he said nothing about his beloved woman spending more than four months on that embroidered picture, he wasnt really pleased. Anyway, today, the second owner of Yue Yun Embroidery House hade and taken it, it meant from now on, Shuilian didnt have the burden in her heart of signing the contract and doing nothing.


    Taking off the clothes that had dust and splinters of wood, he showered with a big barrel of water in the yard. He changed into a thin, cotton nightgown and slipped into the bed.


    How was your day? He hugged the petite woman who had alreadyy under the warm nket made of bearskin, stooping his head and quietly asked.


    It was good. And yours? You must be exhausted. Shu Shuilian tenderly stroked his face that had been a tone darker, as she guilty asked.


    Lin Si Yao wanted to move into the new house before her due date. And in order to do that, they sped the work with the construction workers and carpenters. Situ Yun and Da Bao were even dragged along with him. And at twilight, when the two adolescents returned, they woulde to her andin for a long time. It was only until Chun Lan agreed to make them dessert the day after would they contentedly leave her.


    From the day Prince Jings Mansions maids and servants moved in the four-acre house, Situ Yun picked a small room in Si Chongs courtyard to stay. He said it was to make sure that his teachers and uncles homes were safe.


    Not tired Lin Si Yao sucked her lips, gently rubbing and intertwining.


    A Yao . Su Shuilian couldnt help but moan. Her hands wrapped around his neck, closing the gap between her and him.

 Chapter 95: A Shocking Incident

    Chapter 95: A Shocking Incident


    Chapter 95


    Be obedient, I wont touch you. The doctor said you could havebor pains anytime in theing days. As you got twins, perhaps it would be earlier Lin Si Yao kissed her lips as he tried to suppress his throbbing lower abdomen. Taking her into his embrace cooing her to sleep. He repeatedly reminded himself of the doctors warnings from several days ago: Twins, not only she would get an earlybor but mishap is more prone to happen, which meant it was more dangerous for a woman delivering twins.


    Mishap? No, he would never allow any mishap to happen to her. Thus, he had tried his best to elerate the work in the hopes that he could finish the new house before herbor. Because, in the new house, he had prepared a special delivery room for her. He had arranged the necessary items or what she may need during herbor.


    As for the personnel like the midwife, the wet nurse, maids, and servants, Liang-momo had arranged all properly and intensively.


    This autumn, by the end of the tenth month of the lunar calendar, Fan Hua Towns Harvest Festival hade to a conclusion.


    The originally bright, yellow paddy fields, after almost one month of harvesting, now was only filled with some dried rice sts that hadnt been cleaned yet


    Although the new house hadnt finished, the cer was done and they could use it now. Thus, the grains they had harvested, besides the amount to be ground and bing rice, were poured into therge wicker baskets, stacking neatly in the cer.


    Chun Lan supported Su Shuilian as she strolled and observed her own cer. She couldnt help but curve the corners of her lips.


    Chun Lan, dont you feel satisfied looking at all of these harvests? Moreover, those grains were nted and harvested by A Yao himself.


    Yes, when Chun Lan was young, I used to work in the field, too. However, at the age of nine, a flood had sunk the paddy fields and killed many vigers. Ever since, Chun Lan have never seenrge baskets of rice like this When Chun Lan recalled her childhood memory, her eyes unconsciously reddened.


    Chun Lan, where are you parents? Su Shuilian remembered that when Chun Lan cried and sobbedst month, she had told her that she missed her parents and her home a lot.


    They live in Lang Zhou*. They rented two acres ofnd from thendlord there to work and earned a living. This servant also has a younger brother. Hes eleven years old this year Chun Lan supported Su Shuilian out of the cer, and helped her tighten her thick warm outerwear jacket. The sky at the end of autumn was gloomy and cool.


    (/ Lang Zhou  a province)


    Cant you visit them once a year? Su Shuilian still remembered that Chun Lan had almost choked in her sob when she said she hadnt seen her parents and brother for five years.


    My Lady, Chun Lan was just babbling, please dont keep it in your mind Chun Lan shyly said, Although this servant wasnt born in the Princes mansion, the Princes mansion had bought my entire life. The Elder Wangfei is so kind, she even pays us three hundred bronze coins per month. If it were some other rich houses, they wouldnt pay the maids that they had already bought a life contract from Chun Lan giggled as she exined in detail. Xia-momo said that after their Young Lady left the mansion, she was so scared and her memory was affected. Perhaps she had forgotten that they were the permanent maids Prince Jings mansion had bought. They werent short-term workers.


    Su Shuilian understood now, giving the other a light nod. The Su family also bought lifelong servants. Receiving an amount and they had to be a ve for the rest of their lives. These were people who had no other choice because they were so poor.


    Although she had pitied them, she had never thought further about it. Today, Chun Lans words had risen the guilt in her heart one more time.


    Yeah, it was guilt. She felt guilty that her soul had reincarnated into a body of ady from a good family. Previously, she was the elegantdy of a noble family, and now, she was a Young Lady of a Princes Mansion. She didnt need to worry about the familys livelihood or her family members. What she needed to do was to find a good husband and make her family proud. No more than that.


    Even now, in Da Hui Empire, which waspletely different from Suzhou, China, she had found her spouse Lin Si Yao, who would share glory or shame with her for the rest of her life.


    Shouldnt she celebrate her good fortune? If she hadnt done it and be Mrs. Lin before the Princes mansions people found her, if she hadnt got pregnant, the carriage of the princes mansion would have soon taken her back to the imperial city and meet her parents of this life. Then, she would show her filial piety to her parents, get married, and then give them a good inw rtionship.


    Young Lady? Chun Lan thought that Su Shuilian felt ufortable as she didnt answer for a long time. She hurried to feel her forehead, prattling, Its getting cold. Youd catch a cold as you stay out for a long time. Lady, are you okay? Dont fool this servant, please. If something happens to you, Guye will hate us to death Anybody with a sound mind could see that their cold-faced Guye, who looked even more serious than their Wangye, would be even softer than silk when facing their Young Lady.


    Nothing. We should go home. Its almost noon time. What are we having for lunch? Su Shuilian got a hold of herself, pulling her cloak closer. With the help of Chun Lan, she slowly made her way into the house.


    Beautiful jiejie*.


    (elder sister)


    Situ Yun flew toward her, stopping Su Shuilian and the other who were walking forward, his face extremely worried.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yuner? Whats going on? Seeing Situ Yun, who was always calm andzy-looking, frowning angrily, Su Shuilians heart tembled. Yuner Did something bad happen?


    Lucky that You werent there Sity Yun observed Su Shuilian for a while. Confirming that she was alright, he discreetly exhaled in relief.


    Uncles going out. He asked me to take care of you He said simply just to change the topic.


    A Yao? Where did he go? Su Shuilian clutched her cloak, frowning and asked. He left before talking to her. It wasnt like Lin Si Yao.


    Yuner, what happened to him? If nothing happened, you wouldnt have that face.


    No, Master and co. had just came back. They went out to work with Uncle. They asked me to stay and take care Situ Yun was afraid that it would affect her babies if she knew the truth. Thus, he carefully chose his words to sound more honest.


    Really? Su Shuilian looked at him skeptically. She didnt believe him. With A Yaos temperament, he would tell her every time he went out. Even if he just wanted to go to the field to work, he would still tell her his whereabouts Let alone going to the mountain or the city.


    Its true. I can use my life to pledge Situ Yun raised his hand to make a vow. It was true that Uncle and his teachers team had gone out to work. But the key point was that: the old house was destroyed. If beautiful jiejie had been there, perhaps Feng Qing Ya would have captured her to threaten his uncles. As she was alright, Uncles mind would be assured. As for Feng Qing Ya, Master and co. should have already pushed him into a corner. He should be struggling right now, he wont be able to resist for long.


    Thinking about the Feng Yao Court that had stood dozens of years in the world of martial arts was about to be closed because of the external enemies and internal traitors. He had to say that Feng Qing Ya wasnt a good boss. What kind of Boss of an assassinating organization didnt trust his employees, and even wanted to uproot them? What kind of Boss that had joined hands with the outsiders to eliminate his subordinates? For Feng Yao Court to havee this far, the former Boss, that had raised every orphan, couldnt deny his responsibility. How did end end up with such a useless but unscrupulous son? Why didnt he polish his eyes to choose apetent leader who could carry the heavy burden before he died?


    Sigh Toote now. Fortunately, Uncle Si Ling did not die so easily. Fortunately, Master and the other uncles had realised Feng Qing Yas real colors. However, Si Yun wondered how long this bloody war in Feng Yao Court wouldst Would it be until the babies in beautiful jiejie came to this world? Would the battle end by then?


    My Lady, before Guye left, he had asked this servant to take care of you well. If youve thinner when he got back, this servant will suffer Liang-momo prattled, trying to talk to Su Shuilian who was leaning against a column in the long corridor in the courtyard, staring nkly at the bamboo forest. They had moved in one of the courtyards in the four-acre house. The Feng Yao Courts Master or someone had ruined their old house. The tiles were broken and the rooms were copsed. Some furniture items made of best wood that had survived were collected and moved here by Chief guard Xiao and the other guards.


    Fortunately, Su Shuilian suddenly had the mood to visit the newly-built cer after the harvest time yesterday. It had saved her from the cmity, which caused by Feng Qing Ya in his desperation. When Lin Si Yao heard Xiao Chun grunting and barking rmingly, he rushed to the ce. When he saw the scene, he was so scared he had almost gone crazy. Liang-momo, had hidden under the table in the kitchen. Because she was previously cooking, she had ducked the cmity. She immediately reminded her Guye that Su Shuilian wasnt in the room. Only after that, Lin Si Yaos me of anger was extinguished. No matter what, he didnt intend to let that evil-doer, who wasughing crazily in front of him, go.


    Liang-momo clearly remembered the words her Guye had said then, I used a life of mine to repay the former Masters favor. From now on, Feng Yao Court and I are irreconcble. Then, the wind rose and everything was shrouded in a mist of dust. When she opened her eyes again, the madman who had just wreaked havoc was gone. The three stoic men who came after him had disappeared. Their Guye also disappeared


    Sigh, Young Lady, forgive this servant for overstepping bounds Guye Who is he? His skills were profound. Is he one of the legendary masters in the world of martial arts? Liang-momo sighed. She recalled the pressure when the wind rose and the clouds drifted at that time that had blown the guards who had just arrived after hearing the loudmotion. If Liang-momo werent at the scene, she would never have believed that there were people with such powers in this world. The swing of a hand could even make the mountains roar and the rivers surge.


    Momo It doesnt matter who he is. The thing that matters is, hes my husband, my babies father. Just that is enough Su Shuilians gentle but determined voice broke Liang-momos bewildered state.


    Mydy is right. Our Guye looks frightening, but this servant know hes a good guy. Not only giving us a big house to stay in, whenever a storm came, he would send someone to inform us in case we didnt prepared. Moreover, Xiao Si had actually told us that Guye had done all the work in the fields. Although they are servants, they arent as strong as him. They could only assist him for a little bit. When Xiao Si was bit by a water snake, he had sent him home to rest Liang-momo smiled as she recalling all the good sides of Lin Si Yao. They had momentarily forget his suspicious identity. Su Shuilian chose not to interrupt her. When he wasnt here, listening to the otherspliments for him was pleasant to her. Gently rubbing her babies in her tummy, she continually prayed for him to return home safe and soundPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Be obedient, I wont touch you. The doctor said you could havebor pains anytime in theing days. As you got twins, perhaps it would be earlier Lin Si Yao kissed her lips as he tried to suppress his throbbing lower abdomen. Taking her into his embrace cooing her to sleep. He repeatedly reminded himself of the doctors warnings from several days ago: Twins, not only she would get an earlybor but mishap is more prone to happen, which meant it was more dangerous for a woman delivering twins.


    Mishap? No, he would never allow any mishap to happen to her. Thus, he had tried his best to elerate the work in the hopes that he could finish the new house before herbor. Because, in the new house, he had prepared a special delivery room for her. He had arranged the necessary items or what she may need during herbor.


    As for the personnel like the midwife, the wet nurse, maids, and servants, Liang-momo had arranged all properly and intensively.


    This autumn, by the end of the tenth month of the lunar calendar, Fan Hua Towns Harvest Festival hade to a conclusion.


    The originally bright, yellow paddy fields, after almost one month of harvesting, now was only filled with some dried rice sts that hadnt been cleaned yet


    Although the new house hadnt finished, the cer was done and they could use it now. Thus, the grains they had harvested, besides the amount to be ground and bing rice, were poured into therge wicker baskets, stacking neatly in the cer.


    Chun Lan supported Su Shuilian as she strolled and observed her own cer. She couldnt help but curve the corners of her lips.


    Chun Lan, dont you feel satisfied looking at all of these harvests? Moreover, those grains were nted and harvested by A Yao himself.


    Yes, when Chun Lan was young, I used to work in the field, too. However, at the age of nine, a flood had sunk the paddy fields and killed many vigers. Ever since, Chun Lan have never seenrge baskets of rice like this When Chun Lan recalled her childhood memory, her eyes unconsciously reddened.


    Chun Lan, where are you parents? Su Shuilian remembered that when Chun Lan cried and sobbedst month, she had told her that she missed her parents and her home a lot.


    They live in Lang Zhou*. They rented two acres ofnd from thendlord there to work and earned a living. This servant also has a younger brother. Hes eleven years old this year Chun Lan supported Su Shuilian out of the cer, and helped her tighten her thick warm outerwear jacket. The sky at the end of autumn was gloomy and cool.


    (/ Lang Zhou  a province)


    Cant you visit them once a year? Su Shuilian still remembered that Chun Lan had almost choked in her sob when she said she hadnt seen her parents and brother for five years.


    My Lady, Chun Lan was just babbling, please dont keep it in your mind Chun Lan shyly said, Although this servant wasnt born in the Princes mansion, the Princes mansion had bought my entire life. The Elder Wangfei is so kind, she even pays us three hundred bronze coins per month. If it were some other rich houses, they wouldnt pay the maids that they had already bought a life contract from Chun Lan giggled as she exined in detail. Xia-momo said that after their Young Lady left the mansion, she was so scared and her memory was affected. Perhaps she had forgotten that they were the permanent maids Prince Jings mansion had bought. They werent short-term workers.


    Su Shuilian understood now, giving the other a light nod. The Su family also bought lifelong servants. Receiving an amount and they had to be a ve for the rest of their lives. These were people who had no other choice because they were so poor.


    Although she had pitied them, she had never thought further about it. Today, Chun Lans words had risen the guilt in her heart one more time.


    Yeah, it was guilt. She felt guilty that her soul had reincarnated into a body of ady from a good family. Previously, she was the elegantdy of a noble family, and now, she was a Young Lady of a Princes Mansion. She didnt need to worry about the familys livelihood or her family members. What she needed to do was to find a good husband and make her family proud. No more than that.


    Even now, in Da Hui Empire, which waspletely different from Suzhou, China, she had found her spouse Lin Si Yao, who would share glory or shame with her for the rest of her life.


    Shouldnt she celebrate her good fortune? If she hadnt done it and be Mrs. Lin before the Princes mansions people found her, if she hadnt got pregnant, the carriage of the princes mansion would have soon taken her back to the imperial city and meet her parents of this life. Then, she would show her filial piety to her parents, get married, and then give them a good inw rtionship.


    Young Lady? Chun Lan thought that Su Shuilian felt ufortable as she didnt answer for a long time. She hurried to feel her forehead, prattling, Its getting cold. Youd catch a cold as you stay out for a long time. Lady, are you okay? Dont fool this servant, please. If something happens to you, Guye will hate us to death Anybody with a sound mind could see that their cold-faced Guye, who looked even more serious than their Wangye, would be even softer than silk when facing their Young Lady.


    Nothing. We should go home. Its almost noon time. What are we having for lunch? Su Shuilian got a hold of herself, pulling her cloak closer. With the help of Chun Lan, she slowly made her way into the house.


    Beautiful jiejie*.


    (elder sister)


    Situ Yun flew toward her, stopping Su Shuilian and the other who were walking forward, his face extremely worried.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yuner? Whats going on? Seeing Situ Yun, who was always calm andzy-looking, frowning angrily, Su Shuilians heart tembled. Yuner Did something bad happen?


    Lucky that You werent there Sity Yun observed Su Shuilian for a while. Confirming that she was alright, he discreetly exhaled in relief.


    Uncles going out. He asked me to take care of you He said simply just to change the topic.


    A Yao? Where did he go? Su Shuilian clutched her cloak, frowning and asked. He left before talking to her. It wasnt like Lin Si Yao.


    Yuner, what happened to him? If nothing happened, you wouldnt have that face.


    No, Master and co. had just came back. They went out to work with Uncle. They asked me to stay and take care Situ Yun was afraid that it would affect her babies if she knew the truth. Thus, he carefully chose his words to sound more honest.


    Really? Su Shuilian looked at him skeptically. She didnt believe him. With A Yaos temperament, he would tell her every time he went out. Even if he just wanted to go to the field to work, he would still tell her his whereabouts Let alone going to the mountain or the city.


    Its true. I can use my life to pledge Situ Yun raised his hand to make a vow. It was true that Uncle and his teachers team had gone out to work. But the key point was that: the old house was destroyed. If beautiful jiejie had been there, perhaps Feng Qing Ya would have captured her to threaten his uncles. As she was alright, Uncles mind would be assured. As for Feng Qing Ya, Master and co. should have already pushed him into a corner. He should be struggling right now, he wont be able to resist for long.


    Thinking about the Feng Yao Court that had stood dozens of years in the world of martial arts was about to be closed because of the external enemies and internal traitors. He had to say that Feng Qing Ya wasnt a good boss. What kind of Boss of an assassinating organization didnt trust his employees, and even wanted to uproot them? What kind of Boss that had joined hands with the outsiders to eliminate his subordinates? For Feng Yao Court to havee this far, the former Boss, that had raised every orphan, couldnt deny his responsibility. How did end end up with such a useless but unscrupulous son? Why didnt he polish his eyes to choose apetent leader who could carry the heavy burden before he died?


    Sigh Toote now. Fortunately, Uncle Si Ling did not die so easily. Fortunately, Master and the other uncles had realised Feng Qing Yas real colors. However, Si Yun wondered how long this bloody war in Feng Yao Court wouldst Would it be until the babies in beautiful jiejie came to this world? Would the battle end by then?


    My Lady, before Guye left, he had asked this servant to take care of you well. If youve thinner when he got back, this servant will suffer Liang-momo prattled, trying to talk to Su Shuilian who was leaning against a column in the long corridor in the courtyard, staring nkly at the bamboo forest. They had moved in one of the courtyards in the four-acre house. The Feng Yao Courts Master or someone had ruined their old house. The tiles were broken and the rooms were copsed. Some furniture items made of best wood that had survived were collected and moved here by Chief guard Xiao and the other guards.


    Fortunately, Su Shuilian suddenly had the mood to visit the newly-built cer after the harvest time yesterday. It had saved her from the cmity, which caused by Feng Qing Ya in his desperation. When Lin Si Yao heard Xiao Chun grunting and barking rmingly, he rushed to the ce. When he saw the scene, he was so scared he had almost gone crazy. Liang-momo, had hidden under the table in the kitchen. Because she was previously cooking, she had ducked the cmity. She immediately reminded her Guye that Su Shuilian wasnt in the room. Only after that, Lin Si Yaos me of anger was extinguished. No matter what, he didnt intend to let that evil-doer, who wasughing crazily in front of him, go.


    Liang-momo clearly remembered the words her Guye had said then, I used a life of mine to repay the former Masters favor. From now on, Feng Yao Court and I are irreconcble. Then, the wind rose and everything was shrouded in a mist of dust. When she opened her eyes again, the madman who had just wreaked havoc was gone. The three stoic men who came after him had disappeared. Their Guye also disappeared


    Sigh, Young Lady, forgive this servant for overstepping bounds Guye Who is he? His skills were profound. Is he one of the legendary masters in the world of martial arts? Liang-momo sighed. She recalled the pressure when the wind rose and the clouds drifted at that time that had blown the guards who had just arrived after hearing the loudmotion. If Liang-momo werent at the scene, she would never have believed that there were people with such powers in this world. The swing of a hand could even make the mountains roar and the rivers surge.


    Momo It doesnt matter who he is. The thing that matters is, hes my husband, my babies father. Just that is enough Su Shuilians gentle but determined voice broke Liang-momos bewildered state.


    Mydy is right. Our Guye looks frightening, but this servant know hes a good guy. Not only giving us a big house to stay in, whenever a storm came, he would send someone to inform us in case we didnt prepared. Moreover, Xiao Si had actually told us that Guye had done all the work in the fields. Although they are servants, they arent as strong as him. They could only assist him for a little bit. When Xiao Si was bit by a water snake, he had sent him home to rest Liang-momo smiled as she recalling all the good sides of Lin Si Yao. They had momentarily forget his suspicious identity. Su Shuilian chose not to interrupt her. When he wasnt here, listening to the otherspliments for him was pleasant to her. Gently rubbing her babies in her tummy, she continually prayed for him to return home safe and sound


    Be obedient, I wont touch you. The doctor said you could havebor pains anytime in theing days. As you got twins, perhaps it would be earlier Lin Si Yao kissed her lips as he tried to suppress his throbbing lower abdomen. Taking her into his embrace cooing her to sleep. He repeatedly reminded himself of the doctors warnings from several days ago: Twins, not only she would get an earlybor but mishap is more prone to happen, which meant it was more dangerous for a woman delivering twins.


    Mishap? No, he would never allow any mishap to happen to her. Thus, he had tried his best to elerate the work in the hopes that he could finish the new house before herbor. Because, in the new house, he had prepared a special delivery room for her. He had arranged the necessary items or what she may need during herbor.


    As for the personnel like the midwife, the wet nurse, maids, and servants, Liang-momo had arranged all properly and intensively.


    This autumn, by the end of the tenth month of the lunar calendar, Fan Hua Towns Harvest Festival hade to a conclusion.


    The originally bright, yellow paddy fields, after almost one month of harvesting, now was only filled with some dried rice sts that hadnt been cleaned yet


    Although the new house hadnt finished, the cer was done and they could use it now. Thus, the grains they had harvested, besides the amount to be ground and bing rice, were poured into therge wicker baskets, stacking neatly in the cer.


    Chun Lan supported Su Shuilian as she strolled and observed her own cer. She couldnt help but curve the corners of her lips.


    Chun Lan, dont you feel satisfied looking at all of these harvests? Moreover, those grains were nted and harvested by A Yao himself.


    Yes, when Chun Lan was young, I used to work in the field, too. However, at the age of nine, a flood had sunk the paddy fields and killed many vigers. Ever since, Chun Lan have never seenrge baskets of rice like this When Chun Lan recalled her childhood memory, her eyes unconsciously reddened.


    Chun Lan, where are you parents? Su Shuilian remembered that when Chun Lan cried and sobbedst month, she had told her that she missed her parents and her home a lot.


    They live in Lang Zhou*. They rented two acres ofnd from thendlord there to work and earned a living. This servant also has a younger brother. Hes eleven years old this year Chun Lan supported Su Shuilian out of the cer, and helped her tighten her thick warm outerwear jacket. The sky at the end of autumn was gloomy and cool.


    (/ Lang Zhou  a province)


    Cant you visit them once a year? Su Shuilian still remembered that Chun Lan had almost choked in her sob when she said she hadnt seen her parents and brother for five years.


    My Lady, Chun Lan was just babbling, please dont keep it in your mind Chun Lan shyly said, Although this servant wasnt born in the Princes mansion, the Princes mansion had bought my entire life. The Elder Wangfei is so kind, she even pays us three hundred bronze coins per month. If it were some other rich houses, they wouldnt pay the maids that they had already bought a life contract from Chun Lan giggled as she exined in detail. Xia-momo said that after their Young Lady left the mansion, she was so scared and her memory was affected. Perhaps she had forgotten that they were the permanent maids Prince Jings mansion had bought. They werent short-term workers.


    Su Shuilian understood now, giving the other a light nod. The Su family also bought lifelong servants. Receiving an amount and they had to be a ve for the rest of their lives. These were people who had no other choice because they were so poor.


    Although she had pitied them, she had never thought further about it. Today, Chun Lans words had risen the guilt in her heart one more time.


    Yeah, it was guilt. She felt guilty that her soul had reincarnated into a body of ady from a good family. Previously, she was the elegantdy of a noble family, and now, she was a Young Lady of a Princes Mansion. She didnt need to worry about the familys livelihood or her family members. What she needed to do was to find a good husband and make her family proud. No more than that.


    Even now, in Da Hui Empire, which waspletely different from Suzhou, China, she had found her spouse Lin Si Yao, who would share glory or shame with her for the rest of her life.


    Shouldnt she celebrate her good fortune? If she hadnt done it and be Mrs. Lin before the Princes mansions people found her, if she hadnt got pregnant, the carriage of the princes mansion would have soon taken her back to the imperial city and meet her parents of this life. Then, she would show her filial piety to her parents, get married, and then give them a good inw rtionship.


    Young Lady? Chun Lan thought that Su Shuilian felt ufortable as she didnt answer for a long time. She hurried to feel her forehead, prattling, Its getting cold. Youd catch a cold as you stay out for a long time. Lady, are you okay? Dont fool this servant, please. If something happens to you, Guye will hate us to death Anybody with a sound mind could see that their cold-faced Guye, who looked even more serious than their Wangye, would be even softer than silk when facing their Young Lady.


    Nothing. We should go home. Its almost noon time. What are we having for lunch? Su Shuilian got a hold of herself, pulling her cloak closer. With the help of Chun Lan, she slowly made her way into the house.


    Beautiful jiejie*.


    (elder sister)


    Situ Yun flew toward her, stopping Su Shuilian and the other who were walking forward, his face extremely worried.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yuner? Whats going on? Seeing Situ Yun, who was always calm andzy-looking, frowning angrily, Su Shuilians heart tembled. Yuner Did something bad happen?


    Lucky that You werent there Sity Yun observed Su Shuilian for a while. Confirming that she was alright, he discreetly exhaled in relief.


    Uncles going out. He asked me to take care of you He said simply just to change the topic.


    A Yao? Where did he go? Su Shuilian clutched her cloak, frowning and asked. He left before talking to her. It wasnt like Lin Si Yao.


    Yuner, what happened to him? If nothing happened, you wouldnt have that face.


    No, Master and co. had just came back. They went out to work with Uncle. They asked me to stay and take care Situ Yun was afraid that it would affect her babies if she knew the truth. Thus, he carefully chose his words to sound more honest.


    Really? Su Shuilian looked at him skeptically. She didnt believe him. With A Yaos temperament, he would tell her every time he went out. Even if he just wanted to go to the field to work, he would still tell her his whereabouts Let alone going to the mountain or the city.


    Its true. I can use my life to pledge Situ Yun raised his hand to make a vow. It was true that Uncle and his teachers team had gone out to work. But the key point was that: the old house was destroyed. If beautiful jiejie had been there, perhaps Feng Qing Ya would have captured her to threaten his uncles. As she was alright, Uncles mind would be assured. As for Feng Qing Ya, Master and co. should have already pushed him into a corner. He should be struggling right now, he wont be able to resist for long.


    Thinking about the Feng Yao Court that had stood dozens of years in the world of martial arts was about to be closed because of the external enemies and internal traitors. He had to say that Feng Qing Ya wasnt a good boss. What kind of Boss of an assassinating organization didnt trust his employees, and even wanted to uproot them? What kind of Boss that had joined hands with the outsiders to eliminate his subordinates? For Feng Yao Court to havee this far, the former Boss, that had raised every orphan, couldnt deny his responsibility. How did end end up with such a useless but unscrupulous son? Why didnt he polish his eyes to choose apetent leader who could carry the heavy burden before he died?


    Sigh Toote now. Fortunately, Uncle Si Ling did not die so easily. Fortunately, Master and the other uncles had realised Feng Qing Yas real colors. However, Si Yun wondered how long this bloody war in Feng Yao Court wouldst Would it be until the babies in beautiful jiejie came to this world? Would the battle end by then?


    My Lady, before Guye left, he had asked this servant to take care of you well. If youve thinner when he got back, this servant will suffer Liang-momo prattled, trying to talk to Su Shuilian who was leaning against a column in the long corridor in the courtyard, staring nkly at the bamboo forest. They had moved in one of the courtyards in the four-acre house. The Feng Yao Courts Master or someone had ruined their old house. The tiles were broken and the rooms were copsed. Some furniture items made of best wood that had survived were collected and moved here by Chief guard Xiao and the other guards.


    Fortunately, Su Shuilian suddenly had the mood to visit the newly-built cer after the harvest time yesterday. It had saved her from the cmity, which caused by Feng Qing Ya in his desperation. When Lin Si Yao heard Xiao Chun grunting and barking rmingly, he rushed to the ce. When he saw the scene, he was so scared he had almost gone crazy. Liang-momo, had hidden under the table in the kitchen. Because she was previously cooking, she had ducked the cmity. She immediately reminded her Guye that Su Shuilian wasnt in the room. Only after that, Lin Si Yaos me of anger was extinguished. No matter what, he didnt intend to let that evil-doer, who wasughing crazily in front of him, go.


    Liang-momo clearly remembered the words her Guye had said then, I used a life of mine to repay the former Masters favor. From now on, Feng Yao Court and I are irreconcble. Then, the wind rose and everything was shrouded in a mist of dust. When she opened her eyes again, the madman who had just wreaked havoc was gone. The three stoic men who came after him had disappeared. Their Guye also disappeared


    Sigh, Young Lady, forgive this servant for overstepping bounds Guye Who is he? His skills were profound. Is he one of the legendary masters in the world of martial arts? Liang-momo sighed. She recalled the pressure when the wind rose and the clouds drifted at that time that had blown the guards who had just arrived after hearing the loudmotion. If Liang-momo werent at the scene, she would never have believed that there were people with such powers in this world. The swing of a hand could even make the mountains roar and the rivers surge.


    Momo It doesnt matter who he is. The thing that matters is, hes my husband, my babies father. Just that is enough Su Shuilians gentle but determined voice broke Liang-momos bewildered state.


    Mydy is right. Our Guye looks frightening, but this servant know hes a good guy. Not only giving us a big house to stay in, whenever a storm came, he would send someone to inform us in case we didnt prepared. Moreover, Xiao Si had actually told us that Guye had done all the work in the fields. Although they are servants, they arent as strong as him. They could only assist him for a little bit. When Xiao Si was bit by a water snake, he had sent him home to rest Liang-momo smiled as she recalling all the good sides of Lin Si Yao. They had momentarily forget his suspicious identity. Su Shuilian chose not to interrupt her. When he wasnt here, listening to the otherspliments for him was pleasant to her. Gently rubbing her babies in her tummy, she continually prayed for him to return home safe and sound

 Chapter 96: Feng Yao Courts Master

    Chapter 96: Feng Yao Courts Master


    Chapter 96


    Si Ling! Dont forget who gave you all of what you currently have Feng Qing Ya was backed into the corner by Lin Si Yao, Si Tuo, and co. Standing in front of the entrance to Mount Da Shi, he turned around, gazing at Lin Si Yao, as he stressed each word.


    I repeat, Si Ling had already died by your hands. One life is enough to end all favors and grudges. Lin Si Yao was standing several feet away from Feng Qing Ya, when he coldly replied.


    By him was Si Tuo, who had many wounds on his body. Si Chong and Si Luo guarded him on both sides. They all looked indifferently at Feng Qing Ya standing opposite, their eyes concealing their anger.


    Ha! How funny. It was because of you that my father didnt recognize my existence! Since I was young, you were the first one he had in his mind when something came up. Hmph! Si Ling, let alone youre still alive, even if youre dead, Id still want to whip your corpse hundreds of thousands of times! What did you say before? Your death ended all favors and grudges? F*ck that


    Feng Qing Ya, because youre the Masters son, we respect you. And, how about you? You forced our brothers to kill each other. You colluded with the Blood Sect, those outsiders. If the former Master in heaven knew that, he would raise a de at you, no one could afford to have a son like you Si Chong coldly faced Feng Qing Yas usations.


    Haha! What a great group of sworn brothers! Such fools. You guys called each other brothers with close bonds! But as soon as you are ordered, you betray each other in a blink of an eye. Hahaha how ironic! Si Ling, I think those three should be the first ones you need to deal with. As for me, Im assuming you havent forgotten what the former Master had asked you to do before he died? Feng Qing Ya smirked, gazing at Si Ling.


    Feng Qing Ya, you shouldnt drive a wedge between us before you die! Si Luo snorted, supporting Si Tuo, whose body stiffened. Si Tuo took the biggest hit; at that time, it was him who had led them to kill Si Ling.


    Driving a wedge between you guys? Hrious! If your brotherhood is real, why would you be afraid of me making dissension Feng Qing Ya continued to mock them. Moreover, he had gone too far, attempting to make Si Ling change his target.


    It was true that Si Lings skills was the best among those people. Even though Feng Qing Ya hadnt met him for two years and was unsure of how much the others had progressed (in cultivation) However, just before when they were in Fan Hua Town, Si Ling could rise the wind and roll the clouds instantly as easy as flipping his hand, which meant, even if Si Lings martial arts hadnt reached D Yunmn (), he was at least at D Chng ().


    (Cultivation levels and their weird names xD)


    Thus, Feng Qing Ya was smart enough to sidestep, he didnt dare to face him directly.


    No matter what, to Feng Qing Ya, his life was the most precious.


    Feng Yao Court could not change kins, but if it meant at the risk of his life, there are things to reconsider.


    And now, his life was endangered. He must be flexible. If he could stretch, he could shrink too.


    Dozens of years, he had lived under that damn old mans pressure. He had learned early on how to read and assess different situations. Otherwise, this Master position wouldnt belong to him but that damn foggys beloved student, Si Ling.


    A grudge has a start, and a debt has a debtor. Si Tuo followed your order to kill him. Of course, I will calcte this debt for you Lin Si Yao wasnt enraged by Feng Qing Yas provocation as he cooly replied.


    Tsk, tsk! Si Ling, we havent met for just two years and youve changed your attitude? Si Ling, who was so resolute those years, has be a coward like this? Feng Qing Ya turned to Si Tuo when he found that Si Ling unexpectedly remained calm. He was panicking and began to talk nonsense.


    Hero or coward, it doesnt matter. The former Si Ling has already passed. For the old Masters sake, I wont take that on you. Anyway, I spared your life once, but I cant do it again. Today, you broke my house. If I dont take your life now, wouldnt I be too much of acoward? Lin Si Yao talked coldly, moving several steps toward Feng Qing Ya.


    Listening to him, Feng Qing Ya was so indignant he had almost vomited blood.


    He had just broken some cheap roof tiles, and he hadnt hurt anyone or broken any furniture, and this man dered to take his life! He even said that he would spare him because of the old Master, didnt he? More indignantly, he mimicked his word coward.


    Si Luo and the other twos bodies stiffened when they heard Lin Si Yao. However, their shivering bodies exposed the fact that they were trying hard not tough. Si Tuo felt his tense expression loosen. Did Si Ling forgive him for the wounds he had caused?


    Cough Si Ling, dont waste time with him! The sooner you start, the faster you finish! Dont forget that our little sister inw is waiting for you! Si Chong looked at Si Tuos face, which was getting paler. He knew the poison was spreading through his veins. And that bastard, Feng Qing Ya, had the antidote.


    Si Chong, dont beat around the bushes! If you want the antidote, just say it. Dont pull Si Ling into the mud with you Feng Qing Ya snorted, exposing Si Chongs intention.


    But Si Ling wasnt distracted by his words. His blow came fast and strong, aiming at the others most vulnerable spot.


    Si Ling, you cant treat me like that! Feng Qing Ya hissed, dashing toward Mount Da Shi.


    You guys stay here, hold onto his heart (acupuncture) point. Ill try to return as soon as possible Lin Si Yao didnt turn his head back as he chased after Feng Qing Ya into Mount Da Shi.


    Feng Qing Yas cunning and malicious. You should be careful! Si Luo nodded, he sent Si Ling with a warning, but didnt follow him. He and Si Chong supported Si Tuo to find a hidden location and sat down cross-legged. They protected Si Tuos heart, preventing the poison from reaching his heart.


    They all understood that Si Ling had the best martial arts, so he could capture that Feng Qing Ya easily. However, that was with the premise that Feng Qing Ya wouldnt trick him with his cunning plot, and that Si Ling wouldnt fall for it.


    -


    Si Ling, How far do you n to chase?! Feng Qing Ya looked at Si Ling who was so cold as if he came out right of hell, just several steps away from him. His fear swelled bigger.He wouldnt spare my life this time?


    Si Ling had been after him all the way, and didnt give up no matter how hard he had tried to press that the former Master of Feng Yao Court had treated him better than his own son. If he didnt have so many anesthesia smoke bombs, he would have been killed several times already.


    Just one more step back and he would fall down a steep cliff. Feng Qing Ya gave a miserable smile.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao looked at him coldly. His icy-cold face didnt show any other emotions.


    Today, he decided to push this man into the dead corner because he feared the recurrence of todays incident. It was fortunate that Shuilian wasnt home today. She had dodged the disaster. Otherwise Lin Si Yao clenched his fists. Thinking about Shuilian with her twins being buried under the broken roof tiles, he couldnt control his wrath.


    Give me the antidote then finish yourself Lin Si Yao spat coldly.


    Well yed! Finish myself, good verse! I think my muddled old man in heaven would be very regretful now! Look at his favorite student now! Feng Qingya gazed at Lin Si Yao, his words aiming at his heart.


    Lin Si Yao looked back at Feng Qing Ya and remembered what Si Chong had previously said:Havent you sufficiently repaid the grace of the old Master by dozens of years of selling your life to Feng Yao Court? If not, plus that Feng Qing Ya has ordered to kill you, would it be enough? Si Ling, you are deemed a dead man once, and now youre revived. You have a home; you have a family. Why would you trouble yourself like that


    Woowoowoo Right at this moment, the familiar wolf howling arose behind Lin Si Yao. He cast a nce and saw it was indeed Xiao Xue who he hadst seen half a year ago. Three wolf cubs stood behind her. They looked like they were asking if he needed help.


    My goodness, wolves! Feng Qing Ya screamed in panic. Not only that one big wolf and the three cubs, in the woods behind Lin Si Yao sat a pack of wolves that was standing in semi-circle formation around ten meters away. This time, even if he could escape Si Lings attack, how could he run away from the besiege of that pack of wolves?


    Feng Qing Ya squinted then smiled evilly, Si Ling, this is the antidote for Si Tuos poison. Dare toe and grab it? His eyes were arrogant as if he was disdaining Si Ling for being a coward.


    Lin Si Yao nced at the small, folded paper bag in Feng Qing Yas hand. He pondered shortly then moved forward.


    Indeed, when he reached out his hand to grab the antidote, Feng Qing Yas other hand made a blow with all of his remaining power. The palm went through the air. However, Lin Si Yao was persistent, taking the antidote, while his other hand mercilessly struck a blow. Unexpectedly, after Feng Qing Ya struck his attack, he flipped his hand and pulled Lin Si Yaos wrist, resolutely trying to drag him down the cliff altogether.


    Its not a bad death if I could make you my cushion before I die! Hahaha


    At the moment he struck that blow, Lin Si Yao didnt think much but hurled the antidote away. Xiao Xue, bring it to the three men by the mountain foot Then, as Feng Qing Ya was pulling, his body dropped into the precipitous, deep cliff.


    If the man survives the fall, he must personally beat him to death. The bottom of Lin Si Yaos eyes gleamed with ruthlessness.


    Is that the antidote? But wheres Si Ling? Si Chong picked up the small paper pack on the ground, skeptically looked at the white wolf in front of him. He knew it was familiar.Right,it was the mother wolf Si Ling previously raised.


    Awooo Xiao Xue faced the sky and let out a long howl. The dark eyes of the dog were watery.


    Master was pulled down the cliff by that evil man Awoo Madam would be so hurt. What to do now? But these three morons didnt understand what I said. Nevermind, I should ask the pack to go with me to scout the bottom of the cliff then.


    It Is it looking down on me? Si Chong pointed at Xiao Xue, who was returning to Mount Da Shi. He had seen the disdain in the wolfs eyes. Heavens! A mother wolfs obvious scorn at him! If this were to spread out, his twenty-five disciples wouldugh to death.


    Seems like it wanted to tell us something. Maybe something about Si Ling? Si Luo poured the antidote into Si Tuos mouth, who was unconscious now. He squinted, thinking. Then, he handed Si Tuo to Si Chong. You bring him to our little sister-inw in Fan Hua Town. Im going to find Si Ling He had actually already leapt several meters away before he finished his sentence, dashing in the direction that Xiao Xue had disappeared.


    After Si Tuo took in the antidote, his face regained some colors, but he was still unconscious. Xi Chong begrudgingly lifted him up, cursing as he made his way towards Fan Hua Town.


    That cunning Si Luo! He forced him to face their little sister-inws questions. Sigh He wanted to run away, too. The womens tears were what he feared the most. Why was Si Tuo unconscious and where was Si Ling? How could he exin it to her? Sigh, all because of that damn Feng Qing Ya who couldnt make up for his sins even if he had died ten thousand times!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Si Ling! Dont forget who gave you all of what you currently have Feng Qing Ya was backed into the corner by Lin Si Yao, Si Tuo, and co. Standing in front of the entrance to Mount Da Shi, he turned around, gazing at Lin Si Yao, as he stressed each word.


    I repeat, Si Ling had already died by your hands. One life is enough to end all favors and grudges. Lin Si Yao was standing several feet away from Feng Qing Ya, when he coldly replied.


    By him was Si Tuo, who had many wounds on his body. Si Chong and Si Luo guarded him on both sides. They all looked indifferently at Feng Qing Ya standing opposite, their eyes concealing their anger.


    Ha! How funny. It was because of you that my father didnt recognize my existence! Since I was young, you were the first one he had in his mind when something came up. Hmph! Si Ling, let alone youre still alive, even if youre dead, Id still want to whip your corpse hundreds of thousands of times! What did you say before? Your death ended all favors and grudges? F*ck that


    Feng Qing Ya, because youre the Masters son, we respect you. And, how about you? You forced our brothers to kill each other. You colluded with the Blood Sect, those outsiders. If the former Master in heaven knew that, he would raise a de at you, no one could afford to have a son like you Si Chong coldly faced Feng Qing Yas usations.


    Haha! What a great group of sworn brothers! Such fools. You guys called each other brothers with close bonds! But as soon as you are ordered, you betray each other in a blink of an eye. Hahaha how ironic! Si Ling, I think those three should be the first ones you need to deal with. As for me, Im assuming you havent forgotten what the former Master had asked you to do before he died? Feng Qing Ya smirked, gazing at Si Ling.


    Feng Qing Ya, you shouldnt drive a wedge between us before you die! Si Luo snorted, supporting Si Tuo, whose body stiffened. Si Tuo took the biggest hit; at that time, it was him who had led them to kill Si Ling.


    Driving a wedge between you guys? Hrious! If your brotherhood is real, why would you be afraid of me making dissension Feng Qing Ya continued to mock them. Moreover, he had gone too far, attempting to make Si Ling change his target.


    It was true that Si Lings skills was the best among those people. Even though Feng Qing Ya hadnt met him for two years and was unsure of how much the others had progressed (in cultivation) However, just before when they were in Fan Hua Town, Si Ling could rise the wind and roll the clouds instantly as easy as flipping his hand, which meant, even if Si Lings martial arts hadnt reached D Yunmn (), he was at least at D Chng ().


    (Cultivation levels and their weird names xD)


    Thus, Feng Qing Ya was smart enough to sidestep, he didnt dare to face him directly.


    No matter what, to Feng Qing Ya, his life was the most precious.


    Feng Yao Court could not change kins, but if it meant at the risk of his life, there are things to reconsider.


    And now, his life was endangered. He must be flexible. If he could stretch, he could shrink too.


    Dozens of years, he had lived under that damn old mans pressure. He had learned early on how to read and assess different situations. Otherwise, this Master position wouldnt belong to him but that damn foggys beloved student, Si Ling.


    A grudge has a start, and a debt has a debtor. Si Tuo followed your order to kill him. Of course, I will calcte this debt for you Lin Si Yao wasnt enraged by Feng Qing Yas provocation as he cooly replied.


    Tsk, tsk! Si Ling, we havent met for just two years and youve changed your attitude? Si Ling, who was so resolute those years, has be a coward like this? Feng Qing Ya turned to Si Tuo when he found that Si Ling unexpectedly remained calm. He was panicking and began to talk nonsense.


    Hero or coward, it doesnt matter. The former Si Ling has already passed. For the old Masters sake, I wont take that on you. Anyway, I spared your life once, but I cant do it again. Today, you broke my house. If I dont take your life now, wouldnt I be too much of acoward? Lin Si Yao talked coldly, moving several steps toward Feng Qing Ya.


    Listening to him, Feng Qing Ya was so indignant he had almost vomited blood.


    He had just broken some cheap roof tiles, and he hadnt hurt anyone or broken any furniture, and this man dered to take his life! He even said that he would spare him because of the old Master, didnt he? More indignantly, he mimicked his word coward.


    Si Luo and the other twos bodies stiffened when they heard Lin Si Yao. However, their shivering bodies exposed the fact that they were trying hard not tough. Si Tuo felt his tense expression loosen. Did Si Ling forgive him for the wounds he had caused?


    Cough Si Ling, dont waste time with him! The sooner you start, the faster you finish! Dont forget that our little sister inw is waiting for you! Si Chong looked at Si Tuos face, which was getting paler. He knew the poison was spreading through his veins. And that bastard, Feng Qing Ya, had the antidote.


    Si Chong, dont beat around the bushes! If you want the antidote, just say it. Dont pull Si Ling into the mud with you Feng Qing Ya snorted, exposing Si Chongs intention.


    But Si Ling wasnt distracted by his words. His blow came fast and strong, aiming at the others most vulnerable spot.


    Si Ling, you cant treat me like that! Feng Qing Ya hissed, dashing toward Mount Da Shi.


    You guys stay here, hold onto his heart (acupuncture) point. Ill try to return as soon as possible Lin Si Yao didnt turn his head back as he chased after Feng Qing Ya into Mount Da Shi.


    Feng Qing Yas cunning and malicious. You should be careful! Si Luo nodded, he sent Si Ling with a warning, but didnt follow him. He and Si Chong supported Si Tuo to find a hidden location and sat down cross-legged. They protected Si Tuos heart, preventing the poison from reaching his heart.


    They all understood that Si Ling had the best martial arts, so he could capture that Feng Qing Ya easily. However, that was with the premise that Feng Qing Ya wouldnt trick him with his cunning plot, and that Si Ling wouldnt fall for it.


    -


    Si Ling, How far do you n to chase?! Feng Qing Ya looked at Si Ling who was so cold as if he came out right of hell, just several steps away from him. His fear swelled bigger.He wouldnt spare my life this time?


    Si Ling had been after him all the way, and didnt give up no matter how hard he had tried to press that the former Master of Feng Yao Court had treated him better than his own son. If he didnt have so many anesthesia smoke bombs, he would have been killed several times already.


    Just one more step back and he would fall down a steep cliff. Feng Qing Ya gave a miserable smile.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao looked at him coldly. His icy-cold face didnt show any other emotions.


    Today, he decided to push this man into the dead corner because he feared the recurrence of todays incident. It was fortunate that Shuilian wasnt home today. She had dodged the disaster. Otherwise Lin Si Yao clenched his fists. Thinking about Shuilian with her twins being buried under the broken roof tiles, he couldnt control his wrath.


    Give me the antidote then finish yourself Lin Si Yao spat coldly.


    Well yed! Finish myself, good verse! I think my muddled old man in heaven would be very regretful now! Look at his favorite student now! Feng Qingya gazed at Lin Si Yao, his words aiming at his heart.


    Lin Si Yao looked back at Feng Qing Ya and remembered what Si Chong had previously said:Havent you sufficiently repaid the grace of the old Master by dozens of years of selling your life to Feng Yao Court? If not, plus that Feng Qing Ya has ordered to kill you, would it be enough? Si Ling, you are deemed a dead man once, and now youre revived. You have a home; you have a family. Why would you trouble yourself like that


    Woowoowoo Right at this moment, the familiar wolf howling arose behind Lin Si Yao. He cast a nce and saw it was indeed Xiao Xue who he hadst seen half a year ago. Three wolf cubs stood behind her. They looked like they were asking if he needed help.


    My goodness, wolves! Feng Qing Ya screamed in panic. Not only that one big wolf and the three cubs, in the woods behind Lin Si Yao sat a pack of wolves that was standing in semi-circle formation around ten meters away. This time, even if he could escape Si Lings attack, how could he run away from the besiege of that pack of wolves?


    Feng Qing Ya squinted then smiled evilly, Si Ling, this is the antidote for Si Tuos poison. Dare toe and grab it? His eyes were arrogant as if he was disdaining Si Ling for being a coward.


    Lin Si Yao nced at the small, folded paper bag in Feng Qing Yas hand. He pondered shortly then moved forward.


    Indeed, when he reached out his hand to grab the antidote, Feng Qing Yas other hand made a blow with all of his remaining power. The palm went through the air. However, Lin Si Yao was persistent, taking the antidote, while his other hand mercilessly struck a blow. Unexpectedly, after Feng Qing Ya struck his attack, he flipped his hand and pulled Lin Si Yaos wrist, resolutely trying to drag him down the cliff altogether.


    Its not a bad death if I could make you my cushion before I die! Hahaha


    At the moment he struck that blow, Lin Si Yao didnt think much but hurled the antidote away. Xiao Xue, bring it to the three men by the mountain foot Then, as Feng Qing Ya was pulling, his body dropped into the precipitous, deep cliff.


    If the man survives the fall, he must personally beat him to death. The bottom of Lin Si Yaos eyes gleamed with ruthlessness.


    Is that the antidote? But wheres Si Ling? Si Chong picked up the small paper pack on the ground, skeptically looked at the white wolf in front of him. He knew it was familiar.Right,it was the mother wolf Si Ling previously raised.


    Awooo Xiao Xue faced the sky and let out a long howl. The dark eyes of the dog were watery.


    Master was pulled down the cliff by that evil man Awoo Madam would be so hurt. What to do now? But these three morons didnt understand what I said. Nevermind, I should ask the pack to go with me to scout the bottom of the cliff then.


    It Is it looking down on me? Si Chong pointed at Xiao Xue, who was returning to Mount Da Shi. He had seen the disdain in the wolfs eyes. Heavens! A mother wolfs obvious scorn at him! If this were to spread out, his twenty-five disciples wouldugh to death.


    Seems like it wanted to tell us something. Maybe something about Si Ling? Si Luo poured the antidote into Si Tuos mouth, who was unconscious now. He squinted, thinking. Then, he handed Si Tuo to Si Chong. You bring him to our little sister-inw in Fan Hua Town. Im going to find Si Ling He had actually already leapt several meters away before he finished his sentence, dashing in the direction that Xiao Xue had disappeared.


    After Si Tuo took in the antidote, his face regained some colors, but he was still unconscious. Xi Chong begrudgingly lifted him up, cursing as he made his way towards Fan Hua Town.


    That cunning Si Luo! He forced him to face their little sister-inws questions. Sigh He wanted to run away, too. The womens tears were what he feared the most. Why was Si Tuo unconscious and where was Si Ling? How could he exin it to her? Sigh, all because of that damn Feng Qing Ya who couldnt make up for his sins even if he had died ten thousand times!


    Si Ling! Dont forget who gave you all of what you currently have Feng Qing Ya was backed into the corner by Lin Si Yao, Si Tuo, and co. Standing in front of the entrance to Mount Da Shi, he turned around, gazing at Lin Si Yao, as he stressed each word.


    I repeat, Si Ling had already died by your hands. One life is enough to end all favors and grudges. Lin Si Yao was standing several feet away from Feng Qing Ya, when he coldly replied.


    By him was Si Tuo, who had many wounds on his body. Si Chong and Si Luo guarded him on both sides. They all looked indifferently at Feng Qing Ya standing opposite, their eyes concealing their anger.


    Ha! How funny. It was because of you that my father didnt recognize my existence! Since I was young, you were the first one he had in his mind when something came up. Hmph! Si Ling, let alone youre still alive, even if youre dead, Id still want to whip your corpse hundreds of thousands of times! What did you say before? Your death ended all favors and grudges? F*ck that


    Feng Qing Ya, because youre the Masters son, we respect you. And, how about you? You forced our brothers to kill each other. You colluded with the Blood Sect, those outsiders. If the former Master in heaven knew that, he would raise a de at you, no one could afford to have a son like you Si Chong coldly faced Feng Qing Yas usations.


    Haha! What a great group of sworn brothers! Such fools. You guys called each other brothers with close bonds! But as soon as you are ordered, you betray each other in a blink of an eye. Hahaha how ironic! Si Ling, I think those three should be the first ones you need to deal with. As for me, Im assuming you havent forgotten what the former Master had asked you to do before he died? Feng Qing Ya smirked, gazing at Si Ling.


    Feng Qing Ya, you shouldnt drive a wedge between us before you die! Si Luo snorted, supporting Si Tuo, whose body stiffened. Si Tuo took the biggest hit; at that time, it was him who had led them to kill Si Ling.


    Driving a wedge between you guys? Hrious! If your brotherhood is real, why would you be afraid of me making dissension Feng Qing Ya continued to mock them. Moreover, he had gone too far, attempting to make Si Ling change his target.


    It was true that Si Lings skills was the best among those people. Even though Feng Qing Ya hadnt met him for two years and was unsure of how much the others had progressed (in cultivation) However, just before when they were in Fan Hua Town, Si Ling could rise the wind and roll the clouds instantly as easy as flipping his hand, which meant, even if Si Lings martial arts hadnt reached D Yunmn (), he was at least at D Chng ().


    (Cultivation levels and their weird names xD)


    Thus, Feng Qing Ya was smart enough to sidestep, he didnt dare to face him directly.


    No matter what, to Feng Qing Ya, his life was the most precious.


    Feng Yao Court could not change kins, but if it meant at the risk of his life, there are things to reconsider.


    And now, his life was endangered. He must be flexible. If he could stretch, he could shrink too.


    Dozens of years, he had lived under that damn old mans pressure. He had learned early on how to read and assess different situations. Otherwise, this Master position wouldnt belong to him but that damn foggys beloved student, Si Ling.


    A grudge has a start, and a debt has a debtor. Si Tuo followed your order to kill him. Of course, I will calcte this debt for you Lin Si Yao wasnt enraged by Feng Qing Yas provocation as he cooly replied.


    Tsk, tsk! Si Ling, we havent met for just two years and youve changed your attitude? Si Ling, who was so resolute those years, has be a coward like this? Feng Qing Ya turned to Si Tuo when he found that Si Ling unexpectedly remained calm. He was panicking and began to talk nonsense.


    Hero or coward, it doesnt matter. The former Si Ling has already passed. For the old Masters sake, I wont take that on you. Anyway, I spared your life once, but I cant do it again. Today, you broke my house. If I dont take your life now, wouldnt I be too much of acoward? Lin Si Yao talked coldly, moving several steps toward Feng Qing Ya.


    Listening to him, Feng Qing Ya was so indignant he had almost vomited blood.


    He had just broken some cheap roof tiles, and he hadnt hurt anyone or broken any furniture, and this man dered to take his life! He even said that he would spare him because of the old Master, didnt he? More indignantly, he mimicked his word coward.


    Si Luo and the other twos bodies stiffened when they heard Lin Si Yao. However, their shivering bodies exposed the fact that they were trying hard not tough. Si Tuo felt his tense expression loosen. Did Si Ling forgive him for the wounds he had caused?


    Cough Si Ling, dont waste time with him! The sooner you start, the faster you finish! Dont forget that our little sister inw is waiting for you! Si Chong looked at Si Tuos face, which was getting paler. He knew the poison was spreading through his veins. And that bastard, Feng Qing Ya, had the antidote.


    Si Chong, dont beat around the bushes! If you want the antidote, just say it. Dont pull Si Ling into the mud with you Feng Qing Ya snorted, exposing Si Chongs intention.


    But Si Ling wasnt distracted by his words. His blow came fast and strong, aiming at the others most vulnerable spot.


    Si Ling, you cant treat me like that! Feng Qing Ya hissed, dashing toward Mount Da Shi.


    You guys stay here, hold onto his heart (acupuncture) point. Ill try to return as soon as possible Lin Si Yao didnt turn his head back as he chased after Feng Qing Ya into Mount Da Shi.


    Feng Qing Yas cunning and malicious. You should be careful! Si Luo nodded, he sent Si Ling with a warning, but didnt follow him. He and Si Chong supported Si Tuo to find a hidden location and sat down cross-legged. They protected Si Tuos heart, preventing the poison from reaching his heart.


    They all understood that Si Ling had the best martial arts, so he could capture that Feng Qing Ya easily. However, that was with the premise that Feng Qing Ya wouldnt trick him with his cunning plot, and that Si Ling wouldnt fall for it.


    -


    Si Ling, How far do you n to chase?! Feng Qing Ya looked at Si Ling who was so cold as if he came out right of hell, just several steps away from him. His fear swelled bigger.He wouldnt spare my life this time?


    Si Ling had been after him all the way, and didnt give up no matter how hard he had tried to press that the former Master of Feng Yao Court had treated him better than his own son. If he didnt have so many anesthesia smoke bombs, he would have been killed several times already.


    Just one more step back and he would fall down a steep cliff. Feng Qing Ya gave a miserable smile.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao looked at him coldly. His icy-cold face didnt show any other emotions.


    Today, he decided to push this man into the dead corner because he feared the recurrence of todays incident. It was fortunate that Shuilian wasnt home today. She had dodged the disaster. Otherwise Lin Si Yao clenched his fists. Thinking about Shuilian with her twins being buried under the broken roof tiles, he couldnt control his wrath.


    Give me the antidote then finish yourself Lin Si Yao spat coldly.


    Well yed! Finish myself, good verse! I think my muddled old man in heaven would be very regretful now! Look at his favorite student now! Feng Qingya gazed at Lin Si Yao, his words aiming at his heart.


    Lin Si Yao looked back at Feng Qing Ya and remembered what Si Chong had previously said:Havent you sufficiently repaid the grace of the old Master by dozens of years of selling your life to Feng Yao Court? If not, plus that Feng Qing Ya has ordered to kill you, would it be enough? Si Ling, you are deemed a dead man once, and now youre revived. You have a home; you have a family. Why would you trouble yourself like that


    Woowoowoo Right at this moment, the familiar wolf howling arose behind Lin Si Yao. He cast a nce and saw it was indeed Xiao Xue who he hadst seen half a year ago. Three wolf cubs stood behind her. They looked like they were asking if he needed help.


    My goodness, wolves! Feng Qing Ya screamed in panic. Not only that one big wolf and the three cubs, in the woods behind Lin Si Yao sat a pack of wolves that was standing in semi-circle formation around ten meters away. This time, even if he could escape Si Lings attack, how could he run away from the besiege of that pack of wolves?


    Feng Qing Ya squinted then smiled evilly, Si Ling, this is the antidote for Si Tuos poison. Dare toe and grab it? His eyes were arrogant as if he was disdaining Si Ling for being a coward.


    Lin Si Yao nced at the small, folded paper bag in Feng Qing Yas hand. He pondered shortly then moved forward.


    Indeed, when he reached out his hand to grab the antidote, Feng Qing Yas other hand made a blow with all of his remaining power. The palm went through the air. However, Lin Si Yao was persistent, taking the antidote, while his other hand mercilessly struck a blow. Unexpectedly, after Feng Qing Ya struck his attack, he flipped his hand and pulled Lin Si Yaos wrist, resolutely trying to drag him down the cliff altogether.


    Its not a bad death if I could make you my cushion before I die! Hahaha


    At the moment he struck that blow, Lin Si Yao didnt think much but hurled the antidote away. Xiao Xue, bring it to the three men by the mountain foot Then, as Feng Qing Ya was pulling, his body dropped into the precipitous, deep cliff.


    If the man survives the fall, he must personally beat him to death. The bottom of Lin Si Yaos eyes gleamed with ruthlessness.


    Is that the antidote? But wheres Si Ling? Si Chong picked up the small paper pack on the ground, skeptically looked at the white wolf in front of him. He knew it was familiar.Right,it was the mother wolf Si Ling previously raised.


    Awooo Xiao Xue faced the sky and let out a long howl. The dark eyes of the dog were watery.


    Master was pulled down the cliff by that evil man Awoo Madam would be so hurt. What to do now? But these three morons didnt understand what I said. Nevermind, I should ask the pack to go with me to scout the bottom of the cliff then.


    It Is it looking down on me? Si Chong pointed at Xiao Xue, who was returning to Mount Da Shi. He had seen the disdain in the wolfs eyes. Heavens! A mother wolfs obvious scorn at him! If this were to spread out, his twenty-five disciples wouldugh to death.


    Seems like it wanted to tell us something. Maybe something about Si Ling? Si Luo poured the antidote into Si Tuos mouth, who was unconscious now. He squinted, thinking. Then, he handed Si Tuo to Si Chong. You bring him to our little sister-inw in Fan Hua Town. Im going to find Si Ling He had actually already leapt several meters away before he finished his sentence, dashing in the direction that Xiao Xue had disappeared.


    After Si Tuo took in the antidote, his face regained some colors, but he was still unconscious. Xi Chong begrudgingly lifted him up, cursing as he made his way towards Fan Hua Town.


    That cunning Si Luo! He forced him to face their little sister-inws questions. Sigh He wanted to run away, too. The womens tears were what he feared the most. Why was Si Tuo unconscious and where was Si Ling? How could he exin it to her? Sigh, all because of that damn Feng Qing Ya who couldnt make up for his sins even if he had died ten thousand times!

 Chapter 97: Conditions

    Chapter 97: Conditions


    Chapter 97


    Itd been three days since Lin Si Yao disappeared with whoever that Feng Court Master was.Three whole days.Si Luo had followed Xiao Xue to the mountain and searched, but there was no news.


    Meanwhile, Si Tuo had woken up from his unconsciousness. Although he was still weak, he was no longer in danger.


    Saozi*, dont worry. Si A Yao will definitelye home safe and sound.


    *(/Saozi  sister-inw)


    Watching Su Shuilian timely wake up everyday to watch out from the main house building, Si Chong could not help but sigh as he walked forward tofort her.


    I know. Hell be alright. Su Shuilian muttered her reply, but didnt turn her head around. Both of her hands were caressing her belly. She got his two unborn kids here, how could he bear to note home safe?


    Shifu. . .


    Situ Yun worriedly approached Si Chongs side. Its not okay if beautiful sister keeps up like that. Chun Lan said that when the doctor came and checked her, he said that when a pregnant woman is constantly in an anxious state, it would likely lead to prematurebor.


    Hearing him, Si Chong frowned but did not reply right away. After a while, he said slowly said, Your Uncle Si Tuo is in a stable condition now. You stay and watch the house. Im going to search the mountain.


    Situ Yun nodded. Except for this, there was no other ideas he could think of.


    Right at this moment, Liang-momo screamed and ran from the outside to the house. My Lady, Guyes back! Guyes back!


    Su Shuilian had still been standing by the gates when she heard this. She hurried and picked up her dress while she supported her eight-month pregnant belly as she ran towards the front door. Her reaction was so fast, that it had left Si Chong and Situ Yun stunned and speechless.


    Oh my, Young Lady, dont rush, watch your body! Lady ~~! Chun Lan, right on time. Hurry, hurry, support her! Liang-momo was frightened by Su Shuilians fast walking pace. However, since she had just ran into the house from the yard, she couldnt run back fast enough to support her. Seeing that Chun Lan had juste out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup, Liang-momo called to her.


    My Lady, slow down. Chun Lan immediately put the bowl of soup onto a long bench by the hallway and hurried forward to help Su Shuilian.


    Im okay. A Yaos back! Su Shuilian smiled, gesturing Chun Lan to support her so she could quickly make her way outside.


    Be careful. A low, husky voice arose before she could walk out of the corridor. Then, she fell into a stable and warm embrace.


    Lin Si Yao hugged the petite woman in his embrace. He heard Liang-momo yell when he had just entered the yard. He was frightened that something could happen to her. He didnt bother with Si Luo beside him, who seemedcking in energy, so Lin Si Yao left him behind as he used his Qi to make several jumps to reach Su Shuilian.


    Im home, he stooped his head, softly muttering into her ear.


    Dont do it ever again! Leaving without a word! Do you know how much I was worried for you! Su Shuilian tried to suppress her tears. She pouted and continuously hit Lin Si Yaos chest. When she heard his quiet groan, Su Shuilian stopped her punches and opened his shirt to check.


    Indeed, there was arge, swollen area, right below his chest.


    What happened? You got hurt? I and I just She choked on her words. She had pounded him several times with considerable force.


    Its okay. Just an external wound. But, darling Are you sure you must check my body right in front of everybody? Lin Si Yao gently smiled, wiping away the tears on her face as she was flustered, changing the subjectpletely.


    You got such a bad wound and you still have the mood to joke! Su Shuilian casted a re. She turned around and pulled him into the house. She still had some drops of Jade Heart Immortal Essence. It would work with this wound. Forgive her soul that when Si Tuo was unconscious, she hadnt wanted to use it. She was afraid something bad could happen to Lin Si Yao.


    She really wasnt afraid of him!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Si Luo had finally made his way into the courtyard. He stood in awe, sharing the same expression and thought as Si Chong and his disciple.


    Su Shuilian wasnt afraid of Si Ling, who used to kill people as easy as butchering a chicken.


    That was why Si Ling was willing to stay in this remote and deste vige to be a farmer.


    But how about them? If they agreed to let go of the sword in their hands, would some women ept them as Su Shuilian had done?


    Im really okay. Dont need to waste it. Lin Si Yao shook his head as he tried to stop Su Shuilian from smearing thest remaining drops of Jade Heart Immortal Essence on his bruise.


    Why would this be considered a waste? Su Shuilian red at him, as she continued to insist.


    She could restrain herself from asking how he had endured during these days or why he got such a wound because she trusted him. She trusted him that he wouldnt act rashly and disregard his safety; that would make him leave her and their two babies behind. However, seeing his body with many wounds, she couldnt control her tears.


    Shuilian Its all my fault He sighed, hugging the woman who was trying hard to bite her lips to stop her tears from rolling in front of him. He was really bad! He couldnt protect the house they had built with difficulty. He even bruised himself so badly, it made her heart ache.


    Its not your fault. Its me who is too useless Su Shuilian slowly said in a whimper, Sometimes, I would think if you had a wife with your matching skills, maybe you would have lived a better life. She knew she was making trouble. But, during these three days, other than worrying, these were the leftover thoughts that had also lingered in her mind.


    No, never. I need only you. Dont push me away. Lin Si Yao hugged her tighter. His heart ached too from her incoherent words. He knew she was really worried for him.


    So, do not leave me behind. Even if Im your burden, do not leave me behind. Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao through her tears, attempting to use her tear to shake him. She must stop him from abandoning her and from doing dangerous things that make her worry.


    Although she didnt know where and what they had gone and done, when Si Chong had carried the unconscious Si Tuo to her house and her husband had gone missing for three days, no matter how slow Su Shuilian was, she understood that this time, he had done something dangerous.


    Okay, I promise you. Dont cry. Shush, pregnant women shouldnt cry for too long. Its not good for your body. Lin Si Yao continuouslyforted the petite woman in his embrace until she leaned against him and drifted into her sleep. He knew she couldnt have slept well these days. Today, as she finally saw him home, she could finally rx her tense nerves and drift off.


    He, carefully hugging her, ced her on the bed. That havoc couldnt break this big bed. Besides some little worn-out edges, this bed was still really sturdy.


    Putting away the wisteria bottle gourd that contained the Jade Heart Immortal Essence on the table, he closed the door and left the bedroom.


    Feng Qing Ya was dead. He needed to talk to Si Tuo and the others about the Feng Yao Courts new master. Actually, he could just ignore it. However, Feng Yao Court was built with the sweat and blood of the old Court Master. It shouldnt be destroyed just like this.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Itd been three days since Lin Si Yao disappeared with whoever that Feng Court Master was.Three whole days.Si Luo had followed Xiao Xue to the mountain and searched, but there was no news.


    Meanwhile, Si Tuo had woken up from his unconsciousness. Although he was still weak, he was no longer in danger.


    Saozi*, dont worry. Si A Yao will definitelye home safe and sound.


    *(/Saozi  sister-inw)


    Watching Su Shuilian timely wake up everyday to watch out from the main house building, Si Chong could not help but sigh as he walked forward tofort her.


    I know. Hell be alright. Su Shuilian muttered her reply, but didnt turn her head around. Both of her hands were caressing her belly. She got his two unborn kids here, how could he bear to note home safe?


    Shifu. . .


    Situ Yun worriedly approached Si Chongs side. Its not okay if beautiful sister keeps up like that. Chun Lan said that when the doctor came and checked her, he said that when a pregnant woman is constantly in an anxious state, it would likely lead to prematurebor.


    Hearing him, Si Chong frowned but did not reply right away. After a while, he said slowly said, Your Uncle Si Tuo is in a stable condition now. You stay and watch the house. Im going to search the mountain.


    Situ Yun nodded. Except for this, there was no other ideas he could think of.


    Right at this moment, Liang-momo screamed and ran from the outside to the house. My Lady, Guyes back! Guyes back!


    Su Shuilian had still been standing by the gates when she heard this. She hurried and picked up her dress while she supported her eight-month pregnant belly as she ran towards the front door. Her reaction was so fast, that it had left Si Chong and Situ Yun stunned and speechless.


    Oh my, Young Lady, dont rush, watch your body! Lady ~~! Chun Lan, right on time. Hurry, hurry, support her! Liang-momo was frightened by Su Shuilians fast walking pace. However, since she had just ran into the house from the yard, she couldnt run back fast enough to support her. Seeing that Chun Lan had juste out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup, Liang-momo called to her.


    My Lady, slow down. Chun Lan immediately put the bowl of soup onto a long bench by the hallway and hurried forward to help Su Shuilian.


    Im okay. A Yaos back! Su Shuilian smiled, gesturing Chun Lan to support her so she could quickly make her way outside.


    Be careful. A low, husky voice arose before she could walk out of the corridor. Then, she fell into a stable and warm embrace.


    Lin Si Yao hugged the petite woman in his embrace. He heard Liang-momo yell when he had just entered the yard. He was frightened that something could happen to her. He didnt bother with Si Luo beside him, who seemedcking in energy, so Lin Si Yao left him behind as he used his Qi to make several jumps to reach Su Shuilian.


    Im home, he stooped his head, softly muttering into her ear.


    Dont do it ever again! Leaving without a word! Do you know how much I was worried for you! Su Shuilian tried to suppress her tears. She pouted and continuously hit Lin Si Yaos chest. When she heard his quiet groan, Su Shuilian stopped her punches and opened his shirt to check.


    Indeed, there was arge, swollen area, right below his chest.


    What happened? You got hurt? I and I just She choked on her words. She had pounded him several times with considerable force.


    Its okay. Just an external wound. But, darling Are you sure you must check my body right in front of everybody? Lin Si Yao gently smiled, wiping away the tears on her face as she was flustered, changing the subjectpletely.


    You got such a bad wound and you still have the mood to joke! Su Shuilian casted a re. She turned around and pulled him into the house. She still had some drops of Jade Heart Immortal Essence. It would work with this wound. Forgive her soul that when Si Tuo was unconscious, she hadnt wanted to use it. She was afraid something bad could happen to Lin Si Yao.


    She really wasnt afraid of him!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Si Luo had finally made his way into the courtyard. He stood in awe, sharing the same expression and thought as Si Chong and his disciple.


    Su Shuilian wasnt afraid of Si Ling, who used to kill people as easy as butchering a chicken.


    That was why Si Ling was willing to stay in this remote and deste vige to be a farmer.


    But how about them? If they agreed to let go of the sword in their hands, would some women ept them as Su Shuilian had done?


    Im really okay. Dont need to waste it. Lin Si Yao shook his head as he tried to stop Su Shuilian from smearing thest remaining drops of Jade Heart Immortal Essence on his bruise.


    Why would this be considered a waste? Su Shuilian red at him, as she continued to insist.


    She could restrain herself from asking how he had endured during these days or why he got such a wound because she trusted him. She trusted him that he wouldnt act rashly and disregard his safety; that would make him leave her and their two babies behind. However, seeing his body with many wounds, she couldnt control her tears.


    Shuilian Its all my fault He sighed, hugging the woman who was trying hard to bite her lips to stop her tears from rolling in front of him. He was really bad! He couldnt protect the house they had built with difficulty. He even bruised himself so badly, it made her heart ache.


    Its not your fault. Its me who is too useless Su Shuilian slowly said in a whimper, Sometimes, I would think if you had a wife with your matching skills, maybe you would have lived a better life. She knew she was making trouble. But, during these three days, other than worrying, these were the leftover thoughts that had also lingered in her mind.


    No, never. I need only you. Dont push me away. Lin Si Yao hugged her tighter. His heart ached too from her incoherent words. He knew she was really worried for him.


    So, do not leave me behind. Even if Im your burden, do not leave me behind. Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao through her tears, attempting to use her tear to shake him. She must stop him from abandoning her and from doing dangerous things that make her worry.


    Although she didnt know where and what they had gone and done, when Si Chong had carried the unconscious Si Tuo to her house and her husband had gone missing for three days, no matter how slow Su Shuilian was, she understood that this time, he had done something dangerous.


    Okay, I promise you. Dont cry. Shush, pregnant women shouldnt cry for too long. Its not good for your body. Lin Si Yao continuouslyforted the petite woman in his embrace until she leaned against him and drifted into her sleep. He knew she couldnt have slept well these days. Today, as she finally saw him home, she could finally rx her tense nerves and drift off.


    He, carefully hugging her, ced her on the bed. That havoc couldnt break this big bed. Besides some little worn-out edges, this bed was still really sturdy.


    Putting away the wisteria bottle gourd that contained the Jade Heart Immortal Essence on the table, he closed the door and left the bedroom.


    Feng Qing Ya was dead. He needed to talk to Si Tuo and the others about the Feng Yao Courts new master. Actually, he could just ignore it. However, Feng Yao Court was built with the sweat and blood of the old Court Master. It shouldnt be destroyed just like this.


    Itd been three days since Lin Si Yao disappeared with whoever that Feng Court Master was.Three whole days.Si Luo had followed Xiao Xue to the mountain and searched, but there was no news.


    Meanwhile, Si Tuo had woken up from his unconsciousness. Although he was still weak, he was no longer in danger.


    Saozi*, dont worry. Si A Yao will definitelye home safe and sound.


    *(/Saozi  sister-inw)


    Watching Su Shuilian timely wake up everyday to watch out from the main house building, Si Chong could not help but sigh as he walked forward tofort her.


    I know. Hell be alright. Su Shuilian muttered her reply, but didnt turn her head around. Both of her hands were caressing her belly. She got his two unborn kids here, how could he bear to note home safe?


    Shifu. . .


    Situ Yun worriedly approached Si Chongs side. Its not okay if beautiful sister keeps up like that. Chun Lan said that when the doctor came and checked her, he said that when a pregnant woman is constantly in an anxious state, it would likely lead to prematurebor.


    Hearing him, Si Chong frowned but did not reply right away. After a while, he said slowly said, Your Uncle Si Tuo is in a stable condition now. You stay and watch the house. Im going to search the mountain.


    Situ Yun nodded. Except for this, there was no other ideas he could think of.


    Right at this moment, Liang-momo screamed and ran from the outside to the house. My Lady, Guyes back! Guyes back!


    Su Shuilian had still been standing by the gates when she heard this. She hurried and picked up her dress while she supported her eight-month pregnant belly as she ran towards the front door. Her reaction was so fast, that it had left Si Chong and Situ Yun stunned and speechless.


    Oh my, Young Lady, dont rush, watch your body! Lady ~~! Chun Lan, right on time. Hurry, hurry, support her! Liang-momo was frightened by Su Shuilians fast walking pace. However, since she had just ran into the house from the yard, she couldnt run back fast enough to support her. Seeing that Chun Lan had juste out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup, Liang-momo called to her.


    My Lady, slow down. Chun Lan immediately put the bowl of soup onto a long bench by the hallway and hurried forward to help Su Shuilian.


    Im okay. A Yaos back! Su Shuilian smiled, gesturing Chun Lan to support her so she could quickly make her way outside.


    Be careful. A low, husky voice arose before she could walk out of the corridor. Then, she fell into a stable and warm embrace.


    Lin Si Yao hugged the petite woman in his embrace. He heard Liang-momo yell when he had just entered the yard. He was frightened that something could happen to her. He didnt bother with Si Luo beside him, who seemedcking in energy, so Lin Si Yao left him behind as he used his Qi to make several jumps to reach Su Shuilian.


    Im home, he stooped his head, softly muttering into her ear.


    Dont do it ever again! Leaving without a word! Do you know how much I was worried for you! Su Shuilian tried to suppress her tears. She pouted and continuously hit Lin Si Yaos chest. When she heard his quiet groan, Su Shuilian stopped her punches and opened his shirt to check.


    Indeed, there was arge, swollen area, right below his chest.


    What happened? You got hurt? I and I just She choked on her words. She had pounded him several times with considerable force.


    Its okay. Just an external wound. But, darling Are you sure you must check my body right in front of everybody? Lin Si Yao gently smiled, wiping away the tears on her face as she was flustered, changing the subjectpletely.


    You got such a bad wound and you still have the mood to joke! Su Shuilian casted a re. She turned around and pulled him into the house. She still had some drops of Jade Heart Immortal Essence. It would work with this wound. Forgive her soul that when Si Tuo was unconscious, she hadnt wanted to use it. She was afraid something bad could happen to Lin Si Yao.


    She really wasnt afraid of him!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Si Luo had finally made his way into the courtyard. He stood in awe, sharing the same expression and thought as Si Chong and his disciple.


    Su Shuilian wasnt afraid of Si Ling, who used to kill people as easy as butchering a chicken.


    That was why Si Ling was willing to stay in this remote and deste vige to be a farmer.


    But how about them? If they agreed to let go of the sword in their hands, would some women ept them as Su Shuilian had done?


    Im really okay. Dont need to waste it. Lin Si Yao shook his head as he tried to stop Su Shuilian from smearing thest remaining drops of Jade Heart Immortal Essence on his bruise.


    Why would this be considered a waste? Su Shuilian red at him, as she continued to insist.


    She could restrain herself from asking how he had endured during these days or why he got such a wound because she trusted him. She trusted him that he wouldnt act rashly and disregard his safety; that would make him leave her and their two babies behind. However, seeing his body with many wounds, she couldnt control her tears.


    Shuilian Its all my fault He sighed, hugging the woman who was trying hard to bite her lips to stop her tears from rolling in front of him. He was really bad! He couldnt protect the house they had built with difficulty. He even bruised himself so badly, it made her heart ache.


    Its not your fault. Its me who is too useless Su Shuilian slowly said in a whimper, Sometimes, I would think if you had a wife with your matching skills, maybe you would have lived a better life. She knew she was making trouble. But, during these three days, other than worrying, these were the leftover thoughts that had also lingered in her mind.


    No, never. I need only you. Dont push me away. Lin Si Yao hugged her tighter. His heart ached too from her incoherent words. He knew she was really worried for him.


    So, do not leave me behind. Even if Im your burden, do not leave me behind. Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao through her tears, attempting to use her tear to shake him. She must stop him from abandoning her and from doing dangerous things that make her worry.


    Although she didnt know where and what they had gone and done, when Si Chong had carried the unconscious Si Tuo to her house and her husband had gone missing for three days, no matter how slow Su Shuilian was, she understood that this time, he had done something dangerous.


    Okay, I promise you. Dont cry. Shush, pregnant women shouldnt cry for too long. Its not good for your body. Lin Si Yao continuouslyforted the petite woman in his embrace until she leaned against him and drifted into her sleep. He knew she couldnt have slept well these days. Today, as she finally saw him home, she could finally rx her tense nerves and drift off.


    He, carefully hugging her, ced her on the bed. That havoc couldnt break this big bed. Besides some little worn-out edges, this bed was still really sturdy.


    Putting away the wisteria bottle gourd that contained the Jade Heart Immortal Essence on the table, he closed the door and left the bedroom.


    Feng Qing Ya was dead. He needed to talk to Si Tuo and the others about the Feng Yao Courts new master. Actually, he could just ignore it. However, Feng Yao Court was built with the sweat and blood of the old Court Master. It shouldnt be destroyed just like this.

 Chapter 98: Relocate

    Chapter 98: Relocate


    Chapter 98


    Honestly, the big house that Si Ling had built for them was pretty nice.


    However, it didnt turn out as theyd nned for each of them to have their own private courtyard. Now, the three of them share the Orchid Garden (courtyard) since Si Ling and his wife were temporarily staying in the Bamboo Garden (courtyard). The imperial bodyguards, maids and servants from Prince Jings mansion stayed in Pine Garden (courtyard).


    This kind of life though, was still unexpectedly pleasant. They were treated and catered to as if they were royals by the servants. Moreover, they were served three meals with various dishes everyday.


    Si Chong and co. discreetly hoped that Si Ling and his wife would settle down here and not move out. Sadly, the neighboring house was being quickly constructed day and night and would bepleted soon.


    Half a month ago, as soon as his wound was stable, Si Tuo had returned to Feng Yao Court to manage the matters there.


    Of course, apanying him was the Token of the Master they took from Feng Qing Ya  theBlood Jade Thumb Ring*.


    (*: Ornamental thumb ring, often made from jade, worn by archers in ancient time to protect the thumb when drawing the bowstring.)


    Si Tuo secretly swore that after he finished settling the new Master at Feng Yao Court, he would immediately throw this unlucky token into the bigke by Feng Yao Court.


    From now on, Feng Yao Court would only acknowledge the wearers of the thumb ring as the Master.


    Of course, it was because each of the four Si brothers had a simr Jade Thumb Ring  the old Court Master had gifted them that year. As for the thumb ring that Si Ling had sold to a random peddler*, he (Si Tou) had already bought it back. Eventually, he would give it to Si Lings child. He had decided to pull Si Lings kid into the waters. What can that ice-block me but his unsightly luck.


    (TLN: In case you guys dont remember, that was at chapter 12)


    Si Chong and Si Luo tacitly decided not to go back for the time being.


    ording to them, it was a rarity for them to enjoy the freedom of a normal person. Why would they return to that blood-reeking base? It was better if they let Si Tuo manage everything and then they would pay it a visitter.


    Moreover, as the Guangci House had just opened, Si Chong needed to stay there to direct the work.


    Not long after that, Si Luo decided that he will head out West once more. He wasnt the kind of person who let others bully him. Thus, he regrly left the house early and returnedte. There were even nights when he didnte back to rest, but stayed and practiced deep in Mount Dashi. And because of this, he had broken through the tenth level of D Yunmn.


    Ever since the day they had apanied Xiao Xue to find Lin Si Yao, the wolf pack decided to ignore and allow the ruthless assassins to freely enter Mount Dashi. Of course, with the premise that he doesnt disturb their lives.


    The fifth day of the eleventh lunar month was an audacious date and everything had beenpleted.


    Lin Si Yao picked this day to move into the new house.


    At first, they moved the big objects, next was the smaller things, and finally, they picked people.


    No doubt that Liang-momo and Chun Lan would go with them. In addition, after persuading their Guye, Liang-momo had picked two more maids, who were nimble and tight lipped. The reason was because the new house was twice the size of the old one so they needed more people.


    The new house was built with two entrances. The front five bright and imposing rooms were the main rooms. The middle row contained the dining room and main hall (for receiving guests). The West wing and the East wing had a bedroom and a study room each. Lin Si Yao and his wife stayed in the East Wing. When the kids grew up, they would live in the West wing. The back row also consisted of five rooms. They were built to be a little shorter than the main rooms in the front. There was a kitchen, a storage room, and three servant rooms, each room could host two people.


    And of course, the cer to store wine and other perishable food was underground. Stairs were dug into the earth by a corner of the small courtyard. y tilesid on the ground lead to that tiny courtyard. The entrance was mysterious as it was set behind a big and many decades old camphor, which was moved here from Mount Dashi. If something bad happened, they could hide from the enemys eyes in the cer. Of course, except for the deaf, all of the vigers of Fan Hua Town knew that the Lin family had an underground chamber that could store wine and grains.


    In fact, this construction was massive. If Lin Si Yao didnt hire more workers from the city, how could they finish before the new year? Needless to mention the amount of silver that had flowed out.


    The courtyard in the South was adjacent to the river. A small pond was dug up along with a half-a-meter canal to allow for water flow. The perimeter was lined with stone tes. Lotus seeds were nted in the pond, but it was toote this year for them to bloom. However, it was prepared for the next year to have a fragrant summer over the pond.


    Around the lotus pond was barrennd. They had nted grass seeds but there wasnt a de of grass yet. The grass seeds were the new-house-gift by the Wang familys madam  Lin-shi. It was the right time to nt the seeds. By next spring, thend would be filled with green grass, and when the children learned to crawl and walk, it would be fun for them to roll around.


    y tiles lead the path from the river back to the central house. Two rows of green bushes were nted alongside the path, which was around half an adults height. ording to an old expert in the town, these sort of bushes could expel the insects pretty well, not less effective than the cranesbills.


    The pheasant nests, the goat pen, and the rabbit cages in the old house were also damaged by Feng Qing Ya. Thus, new enclosures were built.


    The seriously injured pheasants, rabbits, and goats, ended up in the kitchen that night of the disaster. The others that could be saved were kept and injuries were tended to. The three servants took turns caring for them. However, Lin Si Yao didnt intend to move them to their new house. First, he was afraid they would destroy the beautiful grass; and second, they could affect the childrens ying ground.


    Moreover, ording to Lin Si Yao there was another benefit of leaving those high-maintenance animals at the old house Later on, when the kids went to school, they would learn hands-on on how to tend to these live stocks, this was killing two birds with one stone.


    Besides the small y tiled path connecting to the main house, the North courtyard had rows of neat but short bushes. And the East side was a mini orchard. Various kinds of fruits were grown there, including wild pomegranate, peach, loquat, cherry, pear, jujube, apple, and even plum trees Lin Si Yao had picked and moved from Mount Da Shi. All the trees were neither too old or too big so they had all survived the transfer. And, they nted a garden of different plum blossoms in the West Side. On an asion that Lin Si Yao had went to the market, he found them, and he recalled that Su Shuilian loved to have them disyed in a vase. Blossom cherry in the spring, lotus for the summer, chrysanthemum during the autumn, and plum blossom for the winter. Thus, he bought more than a dozen of two-year old plum blossoms from the merchant.


    Besides this small plum blossom garden, Lin Si Yao had picked up many different wild flowers to be nted by the walls of their home. These included orchids, chrysanthemums, daisies, camellias, roses He had picked them altogether when he went to take the wild fruits trees from Mount Da Shi.


    The high walls around their new house was simr to the walls of the four-acre house of Si Tuo and the others. It was built with y bricks instead of the wooden fence that was used in the previous abode.


    The high walls were around a mans height which was solid and stable. Openwork rhombus bricks topped the walls. They could prevent people from peeping in the house, but still allow for proper venttion.


    This huge amount of y bricks couldnt be bought in Fan Luo City. Tian Da Fu had to ask one of his distant rtives in QingTian Town nearby to buy from Shi An City, a city famous for producing bricks and stones several hundred miles away. They had to use five big ships to carry all those bricks, and it had taken them several days to finish the walls. The remaining bricks, which were around half a ship, were half heartedly sold to the workers who needed them for their houses for a very low price. Everybody was happy with this great deal.


    From that day, the Lin family had really set up their foundation as a rich family who came from the outside and settled down in Fan Hua Town. They got high walls, maids, and servants in their houses. Whenever they went out, they used horse-drawn carriages, and they even have bodyguards. Other than envy, the vigers could not remark anything else.


    When the distance between them was too vast, people know to stopparing themselves, because there is nothing topare about.


    -


    As Lin Si Yao had ordered, Liang-momo didnt arrange any (male) servants or guards to the new house. Their Guyes possessiveness toward their Young Lady was obvious. However, since their Guyespetence was really extraordinary, Liang-momo had a good sense not to persuade him.


    It was easy with the servants as they lived in the big house next door. If there was any work needed done, a maid could be sent over to call for them. But the bodyguards? They were sent here to protect the Young Lady. However, they didnt have anything to do but stay in the big house all day long. Those guards could have a grudge because they were carefully selected from the Princes mansion to do their duty wholeheartedly here. But they were actually arranged to stay in the house, doing nothing. If the Elder Wangye knew about this, Liang-momo suddenly felt something churn in her heart.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I have my own ns for the guards. Lin Si Yao replied when Liang-momo carelessly slipped out the subject about the free bodyguards.


    He actually had a n. Sometimes, they needed men to watch the house in case he wasnt home.


    However, only the chief guard, Xiao Heng, of that troop of guards was enough. Lin Si Yao shook his head, thinking about the other guards. It would be better if they followed Si Chong to Guangci House and learned some other techniques.


    As Liang-momo said, those men were sent here by Prince Jings mansion, they were Su Shuilians people. Thus, he hoped he could train them to be more useful so they wouldnt just stand by the door or be obstacles in others way.


    To make it more convenient, when they began to build the new house, Lin Si Yao had made a wooden gate between the new house and the four-acre house. After they had moved into the new house, Xiao Heng and the guards were arranged to stay in the Bamboo Garden, which was nearest to that wooden gate. It was his gesture to acknowledge their favor of protecting Shuilian.


    Another function of that gate was that when Si Tuo and the other two wanted to take the shortcut to enter Lin Si Yaos new house, they had to pass the eyes of the guards from Prince Jings Mansion.


    Although this wooden gate was nothing in the other threes eyes, as they wanted to visit Lin Si Yao, he didnt think that it was a respectful act to jump over the wall. So the word respectful was difficult to use on those three!


    Thus, after everything was settled, around you-shi (5-7 pm) in the ancestral hall of Fan Hua Town, another new-house party was held, which was lively and bustling. This time, Lin Si Yao determinedly invited the Town Elder to drink with the others on his behalf.


    There were nine tables, which implied a long, fortunate future. Anyway, he didnt care if there werent enough seats.


    His family upied three tables. Besides Lin Si Yao, Shuilian, and the three from Si Tuos team, his table seated the Inn Houses owner, his wife, and his two children, as well as Jiang Ying Yue and Jiang Ying Yun, the owners of the Yue Yun Embroidery Floor.


    The other two tables were for the guards, servants, and maids from Prince Jings mansion. At first, Ling-momo, Chun Lan, and the others didnt dare to take a seat. Begrudgingly, Lin Si Yao and Shuilian had to show their face of its up to you, they are empty seats whether you want to take them or not. Finally, they gingerly seated themselves and toasted, trying to tell themselves that: This was a big, happy event. They couldnt go against their Masters and Madams wishes.


    Lin Si Yao had directly hired chefs from Wu Qin restaurant with a sry of one big silver per night. What chef wouldnte? Not only did theye to cook, they also brought tables and chairs, and maids to clean vegetables and serve the tables. They all wanted to make a good impression for future asions.


    Lin Si Yao and Shuilian had discussed the menu. They had added more dishes than their previous new-house party to thank the neighbors for helping them.


    During this new-house party, everybody ate and drank until their faces turned red. Half of it was because of the wine and the other half was that they felt embarrassed by Lins generosity. The Lin House didnt hold a grudge when they had gossiped about them buying the wastend to build houses with. Some had even followed the Hua familys daughter inw toe to the Town Elder and made a ruckus. And now, the Lins invited them to join their new-house party How could they not feel ashamed?


    The Town Elder counted the number of people they invited. Except for the Lao family, the Tian family, and his family, whom Lin Si Yao had invited all the family members of, and the Hua family who wasnt invited because they didnt get along well with the Lins, he had invited the head of all of the rest of the families in the vige. The children who came with their parents didnt take seats, they were just here to enjoy and have fun.


    The truth was that Lin Si Yao didnt know who hade to their party together with the Town Elder, and he didnt care either. He just cared about Su Shuilian. As long as she was happy and forgot the anticipation and worries she had as she was close to her due date, it wasnt a big deal if he had to spend more to invite more people.


    Subconsciously, he looked forward to this party with the hope that it could reduce the danger that could happen during her delivery. What did the doctor say? His wife was too thin and because she is carrying twins, it may be a difficultbor.


    He didnt deny that those words affected him a lot. If he had known it earlier, they should have had an abortion before Shuilian was three-months pregnant.


    If having the children would mean losing her in exchange, he would rather not have any children in this life.


    However, he couldnt tell her these things. He also asked Liang-momo and the maids to close their mouths in front of her. They shouldnt babble anything.


    He would never allow this mishap to happen. Thus, after the doctor had implied this possibility, he had ordered Liang-momo to send a message to Prince Jings Mansion in the imperial city, requesting them to send an imperial doctor. However, Shuilians due date was closing in and the imperial doctor had yet to arrive. This caused his anxious heart to stagnate.


    He couldnt just sit and wait for her death. After talking to Si Chong, he asked Situ Yun to rush to the imperial city. However, both Situ Yun and the imperial doctor hadnte back yet. Was the Princes reputation not enough to invite the imperial doctor or was there something else that has happened to prevent them from arriving?


    Lin Si Yao had thought about it many times, but he didnt have a clue. He had thoughts of going to the imperial pce to kidnap one himself. However, he worried that Shuilian was about to deliver the babies soon. Although he was so tense and agitated, his face showed nothing. He was afraid she will pick up on the clues.


    And recently, from her strange behaviors, he could guess that she had thought about the difficulties and dangers she might face during herbor. Otherwise, she would now toll her days away, making his clothes for all four seasons. It looked as if she thought that he didnt have enough clothes to wear.


    Since she didnt say anything, he didnt ask. Just thinking about this possibility made his heart ached, making him breathless.


    Sigh, did they want toplicate things? What was Prince Jings Mansions ns? Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Honestly, the big house that Si Ling had built for them was pretty nice.


    However, it didnt turn out as theyd nned for each of them to have their own private courtyard. Now, the three of them share the Orchid Garden (courtyard) since Si Ling and his wife were temporarily staying in the Bamboo Garden (courtyard). The imperial bodyguards, maids and servants from Prince Jings mansion stayed in Pine Garden (courtyard).


    This kind of life though, was still unexpectedly pleasant. They were treated and catered to as if they were royals by the servants. Moreover, they were served three meals with various dishes everyday.


    Si Chong and co. discreetly hoped that Si Ling and his wife would settle down here and not move out. Sadly, the neighboring house was being quickly constructed day and night and would bepleted soon.


    Half a month ago, as soon as his wound was stable, Si Tuo had returned to Feng Yao Court to manage the matters there.


    Of course, apanying him was the Token of the Master they took from Feng Qing Ya  theBlood Jade Thumb Ring*.


    (*: Ornamental thumb ring, often made from jade, worn by archers in ancient time to protect the thumb when drawing the bowstring.)


    Si Tuo secretly swore that after he finished settling the new Master at Feng Yao Court, he would immediately throw this unlucky token into the bigke by Feng Yao Court.


    From now on, Feng Yao Court would only acknowledge the wearers of the thumb ring as the Master.


    Of course, it was because each of the four Si brothers had a simr Jade Thumb Ring  the old Court Master had gifted them that year. As for the thumb ring that Si Ling had sold to a random peddler*, he (Si Tou) had already bought it back. Eventually, he would give it to Si Lings child. He had decided to pull Si Lings kid into the waters. What can that ice-block me but his unsightly luck.


    (TLN: In case you guys dont remember, that was at chapter 12)


    Si Chong and Si Luo tacitly decided not to go back for the time being.


    ording to them, it was a rarity for them to enjoy the freedom of a normal person. Why would they return to that blood-reeking base? It was better if they let Si Tuo manage everything and then they would pay it a visitter.


    Moreover, as the Guangci House had just opened, Si Chong needed to stay there to direct the work.


    Not long after that, Si Luo decided that he will head out West once more. He wasnt the kind of person who let others bully him. Thus, he regrly left the house early and returnedte. There were even nights when he didnte back to rest, but stayed and practiced deep in Mount Dashi. And because of this, he had broken through the tenth level of D Yunmn.


    Ever since the day they had apanied Xiao Xue to find Lin Si Yao, the wolf pack decided to ignore and allow the ruthless assassins to freely enter Mount Dashi. Of course, with the premise that he doesnt disturb their lives.


    The fifth day of the eleventh lunar month was an audacious date and everything had beenpleted.


    Lin Si Yao picked this day to move into the new house.


    At first, they moved the big objects, next was the smaller things, and finally, they picked people.


    No doubt that Liang-momo and Chun Lan would go with them. In addition, after persuading their Guye, Liang-momo had picked two more maids, who were nimble and tight lipped. The reason was because the new house was twice the size of the old one so they needed more people.


    The new house was built with two entrances. The front five bright and imposing rooms were the main rooms. The middle row contained the dining room and main hall (for receiving guests). The West wing and the East wing had a bedroom and a study room each. Lin Si Yao and his wife stayed in the East Wing. When the kids grew up, they would live in the West wing. The back row also consisted of five rooms. They were built to be a little shorter than the main rooms in the front. There was a kitchen, a storage room, and three servant rooms, each room could host two people.


    And of course, the cer to store wine and other perishable food was underground. Stairs were dug into the earth by a corner of the small courtyard. y tilesid on the ground lead to that tiny courtyard. The entrance was mysterious as it was set behind a big and many decades old camphor, which was moved here from Mount Dashi. If something bad happened, they could hide from the enemys eyes in the cer. Of course, except for the deaf, all of the vigers of Fan Hua Town knew that the Lin family had an underground chamber that could store wine and grains.


    In fact, this construction was massive. If Lin Si Yao didnt hire more workers from the city, how could they finish before the new year? Needless to mention the amount of silver that had flowed out.


    The courtyard in the South was adjacent to the river. A small pond was dug up along with a half-a-meter canal to allow for water flow. The perimeter was lined with stone tes. Lotus seeds were nted in the pond, but it was toote this year for them to bloom. However, it was prepared for the next year to have a fragrant summer over the pond.


    Around the lotus pond was barrennd. They had nted grass seeds but there wasnt a de of grass yet. The grass seeds were the new-house-gift by the Wang familys madam  Lin-shi. It was the right time to nt the seeds. By next spring, thend would be filled with green grass, and when the children learned to crawl and walk, it would be fun for them to roll around.


    y tiles lead the path from the river back to the central house. Two rows of green bushes were nted alongside the path, which was around half an adults height. ording to an old expert in the town, these sort of bushes could expel the insects pretty well, not less effective than the cranesbills.


    The pheasant nests, the goat pen, and the rabbit cages in the old house were also damaged by Feng Qing Ya. Thus, new enclosures were built.


    The seriously injured pheasants, rabbits, and goats, ended up in the kitchen that night of the disaster. The others that could be saved were kept and injuries were tended to. The three servants took turns caring for them. However, Lin Si Yao didnt intend to move them to their new house. First, he was afraid they would destroy the beautiful grass; and second, they could affect the childrens ying ground.


    Moreover, ording to Lin Si Yao there was another benefit of leaving those high-maintenance animals at the old house Later on, when the kids went to school, they would learn hands-on on how to tend to these live stocks, this was killing two birds with one stone.


    Besides the small y tiled path connecting to the main house, the North courtyard had rows of neat but short bushes. And the East side was a mini orchard. Various kinds of fruits were grown there, including wild pomegranate, peach, loquat, cherry, pear, jujube, apple, and even plum trees Lin Si Yao had picked and moved from Mount Da Shi. All the trees were neither too old or too big so they had all survived the transfer. And, they nted a garden of different plum blossoms in the West Side. On an asion that Lin Si Yao had went to the market, he found them, and he recalled that Su Shuilian loved to have them disyed in a vase. Blossom cherry in the spring, lotus for the summer, chrysanthemum during the autumn, and plum blossom for the winter. Thus, he bought more than a dozen of two-year old plum blossoms from the merchant.


    Besides this small plum blossom garden, Lin Si Yao had picked up many different wild flowers to be nted by the walls of their home. These included orchids, chrysanthemums, daisies, camellias, roses He had picked them altogether when he went to take the wild fruits trees from Mount Da Shi.


    The high walls around their new house was simr to the walls of the four-acre house of Si Tuo and the others. It was built with y bricks instead of the wooden fence that was used in the previous abode.


    The high walls were around a mans height which was solid and stable. Openwork rhombus bricks topped the walls. They could prevent people from peeping in the house, but still allow for proper venttion.


    This huge amount of y bricks couldnt be bought in Fan Luo City. Tian Da Fu had to ask one of his distant rtives in QingTian Town nearby to buy from Shi An City, a city famous for producing bricks and stones several hundred miles away. They had to use five big ships to carry all those bricks, and it had taken them several days to finish the walls. The remaining bricks, which were around half a ship, were half heartedly sold to the workers who needed them for their houses for a very low price. Everybody was happy with this great deal.


    From that day, the Lin family had really set up their foundation as a rich family who came from the outside and settled down in Fan Hua Town. They got high walls, maids, and servants in their houses. Whenever they went out, they used horse-drawn carriages, and they even have bodyguards. Other than envy, the vigers could not remark anything else.


    When the distance between them was too vast, people know to stopparing themselves, because there is nothing topare about.


    -


    As Lin Si Yao had ordered, Liang-momo didnt arrange any (male) servants or guards to the new house. Their Guyes possessiveness toward their Young Lady was obvious. However, since their Guyespetence was really extraordinary, Liang-momo had a good sense not to persuade him.


    It was easy with the servants as they lived in the big house next door. If there was any work needed done, a maid could be sent over to call for them. But the bodyguards? They were sent here to protect the Young Lady. However, they didnt have anything to do but stay in the big house all day long. Those guards could have a grudge because they were carefully selected from the Princes mansion to do their duty wholeheartedly here. But they were actually arranged to stay in the house, doing nothing. If the Elder Wangye knew about this, Liang-momo suddenly felt something churn in her heart.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I have my own ns for the guards. Lin Si Yao replied when Liang-momo carelessly slipped out the subject about the free bodyguards.


    He actually had a n. Sometimes, they needed men to watch the house in case he wasnt home.


    However, only the chief guard, Xiao Heng, of that troop of guards was enough. Lin Si Yao shook his head, thinking about the other guards. It would be better if they followed Si Chong to Guangci House and learned some other techniques.


    As Liang-momo said, those men were sent here by Prince Jings mansion, they were Su Shuilians people. Thus, he hoped he could train them to be more useful so they wouldnt just stand by the door or be obstacles in others way.


    To make it more convenient, when they began to build the new house, Lin Si Yao had made a wooden gate between the new house and the four-acre house. After they had moved into the new house, Xiao Heng and the guards were arranged to stay in the Bamboo Garden, which was nearest to that wooden gate. It was his gesture to acknowledge their favor of protecting Shuilian.


    Another function of that gate was that when Si Tuo and the other two wanted to take the shortcut to enter Lin Si Yaos new house, they had to pass the eyes of the guards from Prince Jings Mansion.


    Although this wooden gate was nothing in the other threes eyes, as they wanted to visit Lin Si Yao, he didnt think that it was a respectful act to jump over the wall. So the word respectful was difficult to use on those three!


    Thus, after everything was settled, around you-shi (5-7 pm) in the ancestral hall of Fan Hua Town, another new-house party was held, which was lively and bustling. This time, Lin Si Yao determinedly invited the Town Elder to drink with the others on his behalf.


    There were nine tables, which implied a long, fortunate future. Anyway, he didnt care if there werent enough seats.


    His family upied three tables. Besides Lin Si Yao, Shuilian, and the three from Si Tuos team, his table seated the Inn Houses owner, his wife, and his two children, as well as Jiang Ying Yue and Jiang Ying Yun, the owners of the Yue Yun Embroidery Floor.


    The other two tables were for the guards, servants, and maids from Prince Jings mansion. At first, Ling-momo, Chun Lan, and the others didnt dare to take a seat. Begrudgingly, Lin Si Yao and Shuilian had to show their face of its up to you, they are empty seats whether you want to take them or not. Finally, they gingerly seated themselves and toasted, trying to tell themselves that: This was a big, happy event. They couldnt go against their Masters and Madams wishes.


    Lin Si Yao had directly hired chefs from Wu Qin restaurant with a sry of one big silver per night. What chef wouldnte? Not only did theye to cook, they also brought tables and chairs, and maids to clean vegetables and serve the tables. They all wanted to make a good impression for future asions.


    Lin Si Yao and Shuilian had discussed the menu. They had added more dishes than their previous new-house party to thank the neighbors for helping them.


    During this new-house party, everybody ate and drank until their faces turned red. Half of it was because of the wine and the other half was that they felt embarrassed by Lins generosity. The Lin House didnt hold a grudge when they had gossiped about them buying the wastend to build houses with. Some had even followed the Hua familys daughter inw toe to the Town Elder and made a ruckus. And now, the Lins invited them to join their new-house party How could they not feel ashamed?


    The Town Elder counted the number of people they invited. Except for the Lao family, the Tian family, and his family, whom Lin Si Yao had invited all the family members of, and the Hua family who wasnt invited because they didnt get along well with the Lins, he had invited the head of all of the rest of the families in the vige. The children who came with their parents didnt take seats, they were just here to enjoy and have fun.


    The truth was that Lin Si Yao didnt know who hade to their party together with the Town Elder, and he didnt care either. He just cared about Su Shuilian. As long as she was happy and forgot the anticipation and worries she had as she was close to her due date, it wasnt a big deal if he had to spend more to invite more people.


    Subconsciously, he looked forward to this party with the hope that it could reduce the danger that could happen during her delivery. What did the doctor say? His wife was too thin and because she is carrying twins, it may be a difficultbor.


    He didnt deny that those words affected him a lot. If he had known it earlier, they should have had an abortion before Shuilian was three-months pregnant.


    If having the children would mean losing her in exchange, he would rather not have any children in this life.


    However, he couldnt tell her these things. He also asked Liang-momo and the maids to close their mouths in front of her. They shouldnt babble anything.


    He would never allow this mishap to happen. Thus, after the doctor had implied this possibility, he had ordered Liang-momo to send a message to Prince Jings Mansion in the imperial city, requesting them to send an imperial doctor. However, Shuilians due date was closing in and the imperial doctor had yet to arrive. This caused his anxious heart to stagnate.


    He couldnt just sit and wait for her death. After talking to Si Chong, he asked Situ Yun to rush to the imperial city. However, both Situ Yun and the imperial doctor hadnte back yet. Was the Princes reputation not enough to invite the imperial doctor or was there something else that has happened to prevent them from arriving?


    Lin Si Yao had thought about it many times, but he didnt have a clue. He had thoughts of going to the imperial pce to kidnap one himself. However, he worried that Shuilian was about to deliver the babies soon. Although he was so tense and agitated, his face showed nothing. He was afraid she will pick up on the clues.


    And recently, from her strange behaviors, he could guess that she had thought about the difficulties and dangers she might face during herbor. Otherwise, she would now toll her days away, making his clothes for all four seasons. It looked as if she thought that he didnt have enough clothes to wear.


    Since she didnt say anything, he didnt ask. Just thinking about this possibility made his heart ached, making him breathless.


    Sigh, did they want toplicate things? What was Prince Jings Mansions ns?


    Honestly, the big house that Si Ling had built for them was pretty nice.


    However, it didnt turn out as theyd nned for each of them to have their own private courtyard. Now, the three of them share the Orchid Garden (courtyard) since Si Ling and his wife were temporarily staying in the Bamboo Garden (courtyard). The imperial bodyguards, maids and servants from Prince Jings mansion stayed in Pine Garden (courtyard).


    This kind of life though, was still unexpectedly pleasant. They were treated and catered to as if they were royals by the servants. Moreover, they were served three meals with various dishes everyday.


    Si Chong and co. discreetly hoped that Si Ling and his wife would settle down here and not move out. Sadly, the neighboring house was being quickly constructed day and night and would bepleted soon.


    Half a month ago, as soon as his wound was stable, Si Tuo had returned to Feng Yao Court to manage the matters there.


    Of course, apanying him was the Token of the Master they took from Feng Qing Ya  theBlood Jade Thumb Ring*.


    (*: Ornamental thumb ring, often made from jade, worn by archers in ancient time to protect the thumb when drawing the bowstring.)


    Si Tuo secretly swore that after he finished settling the new Master at Feng Yao Court, he would immediately throw this unlucky token into the bigke by Feng Yao Court.


    From now on, Feng Yao Court would only acknowledge the wearers of the thumb ring as the Master.


    Of course, it was because each of the four Si brothers had a simr Jade Thumb Ring  the old Court Master had gifted them that year. As for the thumb ring that Si Ling had sold to a random peddler*, he (Si Tou) had already bought it back. Eventually, he would give it to Si Lings child. He had decided to pull Si Lings kid into the waters. What can that ice-block me but his unsightly luck.


    (TLN: In case you guys dont remember, that was at chapter 12)


    Si Chong and Si Luo tacitly decided not to go back for the time being.


    ording to them, it was a rarity for them to enjoy the freedom of a normal person. Why would they return to that blood-reeking base? It was better if they let Si Tuo manage everything and then they would pay it a visitter.


    Moreover, as the Guangci House had just opened, Si Chong needed to stay there to direct the work.


    Not long after that, Si Luo decided that he will head out West once more. He wasnt the kind of person who let others bully him. Thus, he regrly left the house early and returnedte. There were even nights when he didnte back to rest, but stayed and practiced deep in Mount Dashi. And because of this, he had broken through the tenth level of D Yunmn.


    Ever since the day they had apanied Xiao Xue to find Lin Si Yao, the wolf pack decided to ignore and allow the ruthless assassins to freely enter Mount Dashi. Of course, with the premise that he doesnt disturb their lives.


    The fifth day of the eleventh lunar month was an audacious date and everything had beenpleted.


    Lin Si Yao picked this day to move into the new house.


    At first, they moved the big objects, next was the smaller things, and finally, they picked people.


    No doubt that Liang-momo and Chun Lan would go with them. In addition, after persuading their Guye, Liang-momo had picked two more maids, who were nimble and tight lipped. The reason was because the new house was twice the size of the old one so they needed more people.


    The new house was built with two entrances. The front five bright and imposing rooms were the main rooms. The middle row contained the dining room and main hall (for receiving guests). The West wing and the East wing had a bedroom and a study room each. Lin Si Yao and his wife stayed in the East Wing. When the kids grew up, they would live in the West wing. The back row also consisted of five rooms. They were built to be a little shorter than the main rooms in the front. There was a kitchen, a storage room, and three servant rooms, each room could host two people.


    And of course, the cer to store wine and other perishable food was underground. Stairs were dug into the earth by a corner of the small courtyard. y tilesid on the ground lead to that tiny courtyard. The entrance was mysterious as it was set behind a big and many decades old camphor, which was moved here from Mount Dashi. If something bad happened, they could hide from the enemys eyes in the cer. Of course, except for the deaf, all of the vigers of Fan Hua Town knew that the Lin family had an underground chamber that could store wine and grains.


    In fact, this construction was massive. If Lin Si Yao didnt hire more workers from the city, how could they finish before the new year? Needless to mention the amount of silver that had flowed out.


    The courtyard in the South was adjacent to the river. A small pond was dug up along with a half-a-meter canal to allow for water flow. The perimeter was lined with stone tes. Lotus seeds were nted in the pond, but it was toote this year for them to bloom. However, it was prepared for the next year to have a fragrant summer over the pond.


    Around the lotus pond was barrennd. They had nted grass seeds but there wasnt a de of grass yet. The grass seeds were the new-house-gift by the Wang familys madam  Lin-shi. It was the right time to nt the seeds. By next spring, thend would be filled with green grass, and when the children learned to crawl and walk, it would be fun for them to roll around.


    y tiles lead the path from the river back to the central house. Two rows of green bushes were nted alongside the path, which was around half an adults height. ording to an old expert in the town, these sort of bushes could expel the insects pretty well, not less effective than the cranesbills.


    The pheasant nests, the goat pen, and the rabbit cages in the old house were also damaged by Feng Qing Ya. Thus, new enclosures were built.


    The seriously injured pheasants, rabbits, and goats, ended up in the kitchen that night of the disaster. The others that could be saved were kept and injuries were tended to. The three servants took turns caring for them. However, Lin Si Yao didnt intend to move them to their new house. First, he was afraid they would destroy the beautiful grass; and second, they could affect the childrens ying ground.


    Moreover, ording to Lin Si Yao there was another benefit of leaving those high-maintenance animals at the old house Later on, when the kids went to school, they would learn hands-on on how to tend to these live stocks, this was killing two birds with one stone.


    Besides the small y tiled path connecting to the main house, the North courtyard had rows of neat but short bushes. And the East side was a mini orchard. Various kinds of fruits were grown there, including wild pomegranate, peach, loquat, cherry, pear, jujube, apple, and even plum trees Lin Si Yao had picked and moved from Mount Da Shi. All the trees were neither too old or too big so they had all survived the transfer. And, they nted a garden of different plum blossoms in the West Side. On an asion that Lin Si Yao had went to the market, he found them, and he recalled that Su Shuilian loved to have them disyed in a vase. Blossom cherry in the spring, lotus for the summer, chrysanthemum during the autumn, and plum blossom for the winter. Thus, he bought more than a dozen of two-year old plum blossoms from the merchant.


    Besides this small plum blossom garden, Lin Si Yao had picked up many different wild flowers to be nted by the walls of their home. These included orchids, chrysanthemums, daisies, camellias, roses He had picked them altogether when he went to take the wild fruits trees from Mount Da Shi.


    The high walls around their new house was simr to the walls of the four-acre house of Si Tuo and the others. It was built with y bricks instead of the wooden fence that was used in the previous abode.


    The high walls were around a mans height which was solid and stable. Openwork rhombus bricks topped the walls. They could prevent people from peeping in the house, but still allow for proper venttion.


    This huge amount of y bricks couldnt be bought in Fan Luo City. Tian Da Fu had to ask one of his distant rtives in QingTian Town nearby to buy from Shi An City, a city famous for producing bricks and stones several hundred miles away. They had to use five big ships to carry all those bricks, and it had taken them several days to finish the walls. The remaining bricks, which were around half a ship, were half heartedly sold to the workers who needed them for their houses for a very low price. Everybody was happy with this great deal.


    From that day, the Lin family had really set up their foundation as a rich family who came from the outside and settled down in Fan Hua Town. They got high walls, maids, and servants in their houses. Whenever they went out, they used horse-drawn carriages, and they even have bodyguards. Other than envy, the vigers could not remark anything else.


    When the distance between them was too vast, people know to stopparing themselves, because there is nothing topare about.


    -


    As Lin Si Yao had ordered, Liang-momo didnt arrange any (male) servants or guards to the new house. Their Guyes possessiveness toward their Young Lady was obvious. However, since their Guyespetence was really extraordinary, Liang-momo had a good sense not to persuade him.


    It was easy with the servants as they lived in the big house next door. If there was any work needed done, a maid could be sent over to call for them. But the bodyguards? They were sent here to protect the Young Lady. However, they didnt have anything to do but stay in the big house all day long. Those guards could have a grudge because they were carefully selected from the Princes mansion to do their duty wholeheartedly here. But they were actually arranged to stay in the house, doing nothing. If the Elder Wangye knew about this, Liang-momo suddenly felt something churn in her heart.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I have my own ns for the guards. Lin Si Yao replied when Liang-momo carelessly slipped out the subject about the free bodyguards.


    He actually had a n. Sometimes, they needed men to watch the house in case he wasnt home.


    However, only the chief guard, Xiao Heng, of that troop of guards was enough. Lin Si Yao shook his head, thinking about the other guards. It would be better if they followed Si Chong to Guangci House and learned some other techniques.


    As Liang-momo said, those men were sent here by Prince Jings mansion, they were Su Shuilians people. Thus, he hoped he could train them to be more useful so they wouldnt just stand by the door or be obstacles in others way.


    To make it more convenient, when they began to build the new house, Lin Si Yao had made a wooden gate between the new house and the four-acre house. After they had moved into the new house, Xiao Heng and the guards were arranged to stay in the Bamboo Garden, which was nearest to that wooden gate. It was his gesture to acknowledge their favor of protecting Shuilian.


    Another function of that gate was that when Si Tuo and the other two wanted to take the shortcut to enter Lin Si Yaos new house, they had to pass the eyes of the guards from Prince Jings Mansion.


    Although this wooden gate was nothing in the other threes eyes, as they wanted to visit Lin Si Yao, he didnt think that it was a respectful act to jump over the wall. So the word respectful was difficult to use on those three!


    Thus, after everything was settled, around you-shi (5-7 pm) in the ancestral hall of Fan Hua Town, another new-house party was held, which was lively and bustling. This time, Lin Si Yao determinedly invited the Town Elder to drink with the others on his behalf.


    There were nine tables, which implied a long, fortunate future. Anyway, he didnt care if there werent enough seats.


    His family upied three tables. Besides Lin Si Yao, Shuilian, and the three from Si Tuos team, his table seated the Inn Houses owner, his wife, and his two children, as well as Jiang Ying Yue and Jiang Ying Yun, the owners of the Yue Yun Embroidery Floor.


    The other two tables were for the guards, servants, and maids from Prince Jings mansion. At first, Ling-momo, Chun Lan, and the others didnt dare to take a seat. Begrudgingly, Lin Si Yao and Shuilian had to show their face of its up to you, they are empty seats whether you want to take them or not. Finally, they gingerly seated themselves and toasted, trying to tell themselves that: This was a big, happy event. They couldnt go against their Masters and Madams wishes.


    Lin Si Yao had directly hired chefs from Wu Qin restaurant with a sry of one big silver per night. What chef wouldnte? Not only did theye to cook, they also brought tables and chairs, and maids to clean vegetables and serve the tables. They all wanted to make a good impression for future asions.


    Lin Si Yao and Shuilian had discussed the menu. They had added more dishes than their previous new-house party to thank the neighbors for helping them.


    During this new-house party, everybody ate and drank until their faces turned red. Half of it was because of the wine and the other half was that they felt embarrassed by Lins generosity. The Lin House didnt hold a grudge when they had gossiped about them buying the wastend to build houses with. Some had even followed the Hua familys daughter inw toe to the Town Elder and made a ruckus. And now, the Lins invited them to join their new-house party How could they not feel ashamed?


    The Town Elder counted the number of people they invited. Except for the Lao family, the Tian family, and his family, whom Lin Si Yao had invited all the family members of, and the Hua family who wasnt invited because they didnt get along well with the Lins, he had invited the head of all of the rest of the families in the vige. The children who came with their parents didnt take seats, they were just here to enjoy and have fun.


    The truth was that Lin Si Yao didnt know who hade to their party together with the Town Elder, and he didnt care either. He just cared about Su Shuilian. As long as she was happy and forgot the anticipation and worries she had as she was close to her due date, it wasnt a big deal if he had to spend more to invite more people.


    Subconsciously, he looked forward to this party with the hope that it could reduce the danger that could happen during her delivery. What did the doctor say? His wife was too thin and because she is carrying twins, it may be a difficultbor.


    He didnt deny that those words affected him a lot. If he had known it earlier, they should have had an abortion before Shuilian was three-months pregnant.


    If having the children would mean losing her in exchange, he would rather not have any children in this life.


    However, he couldnt tell her these things. He also asked Liang-momo and the maids to close their mouths in front of her. They shouldnt babble anything.


    He would never allow this mishap to happen. Thus, after the doctor had implied this possibility, he had ordered Liang-momo to send a message to Prince Jings Mansion in the imperial city, requesting them to send an imperial doctor. However, Shuilians due date was closing in and the imperial doctor had yet to arrive. This caused his anxious heart to stagnate.


    He couldnt just sit and wait for her death. After talking to Si Chong, he asked Situ Yun to rush to the imperial city. However, both Situ Yun and the imperial doctor hadnte back yet. Was the Princes reputation not enough to invite the imperial doctor or was there something else that has happened to prevent them from arriving?


    Lin Si Yao had thought about it many times, but he didnt have a clue. He had thoughts of going to the imperial pce to kidnap one himself. However, he worried that Shuilian was about to deliver the babies soon. Although he was so tense and agitated, his face showed nothing. He was afraid she will pick up on the clues.


    And recently, from her strange behaviors, he could guess that she had thought about the difficulties and dangers she might face during herbor. Otherwise, she would now toll her days away, making his clothes for all four seasons. It looked as if she thought that he didnt have enough clothes to wear.


    Since she didnt say anything, he didnt ask. Just thinking about this possibility made his heart ached, making him breathless.


    Sigh, did they want toplicate things? What was Prince Jings Mansions ns?

 Chapter 99: Premature Labor Reveals A Secret

    Chapter 99: Premature Labor Reveals A Secret


    Chapter 99


    A Yao? A tender call came to him, breaking his train of thought.


    Nothing. You should eat more. Youll need stamina when you deliver the babies. He meticulously picked out the fish bone for her before putting the soft, white fish meat into her bowl.


    Okay. She nodded with a smile. How could Su Shuilian not know what he had in his mind? Right now, nothing else could upy his mind besides the two babies in her belly and whether she could have a smooth delivery or not.


    Su Shuilian was sure she could safely give birth to the twins.


    Especially after listening to the doctors stern warning.


    Thats right. That day, after her health check, she wanted to see the doctor off when she identally overheard the conversation between him and A Yao in the other room: it was likely that she would encounter danger during herbor.


    During ancient times delivering twins had a big possibility of maternal hemorrhage. The mothers body would be damaged. In some serious cases, the mother could die during herbor.


    However, she didnt think that her body couldnt endure thisbor. Afterall, during the first three months of her pregnancy, she had drunk the Jade Heart Immortal Essence almost every day, a drop for a ss of water. After half a month of nourishing, she didnt feel anything abnormal with her body.


    Quite the contrary, she felt that her stamina was getting much better day after day. Thus, she didnt feel annoyed with the heavy belly even if she walked fast. Except for the big belly that made her movements a little difficult, she didnt feel any difference from her previous (non-pregnant) self.


    Her babies movements were normal, too. Everyday, by breakfast, lunch, and dinner, they would greet her. Moreover, sometimes, they would give her little kicks. From those little mischievous moves, she guessed she was bearing boys. They were the healthy and brave boys like A Yao!


    Thus, she didnt really mind what the doctor had warned. Even if she didnt believe in the Jade Heart Immortal Essence, she should believe in her own intuition! She was sure that she would deliver them safe and sound!


    She talked to herself inwardly, and the twins in her belly gave her a light kick.


    Haha, they agreed with her, didnt they?


    Thus, Su Shuilian rxed her nerves. Everyday, she persistently took walks along the riverbank. Before sleeping, she and A Yao would talk to the babies in her belly. She even continued her sewing works she had put aside. She made several robes for A Yao for the Lunar New Year with two more inner-shirts as well as some thick mid-shirts. This was because A Yao didnt like to wear thick and heavy winter clothes.


    Of course, to not strain her eyes, she was always careful. Taking breaks, walking around, drinking, eating snacks. Moreover, before the sun set, she would stop working.


    Perhaps because she was working regrly and properly, A Yao had never asked her to stop. But it was just Su Shuilians guess. She had never thought that her moves were misinterpreted by A Yao.


    Time flew fast, and the winter solstice soon came.


    Su Shuilian paid no mind when she found out about Situ Yun going to the imperial city to request Prince Jings Mansion to invite the imperial doctor.


    If it could ease A Yaos mind, she would agree with any of his arrangements, including the two experienced midwives Ling-momo had invited. Those two were staying in the room for the maids behind the central house. This was in fear of the possibility of prematurebor.


    And, she did hope that she could give birth to these twin boys safely. If her parents could invite the imperial doctor to this remote Fan Hua Town, it would be much better.


    Moreover, Fan Hua City wasnt big, it had only two clinics with several doctors, no matter how hard they counted. If something unexpected happened during herbor and the doctor couldnte in time, it would be a total mess!


    Actually, in case they couldnt invite the imperial doctor, she didnt think that she would need a doctor during herbor.


    Young Lady, the wind has gotten stronger. Be careful and do not catch a cold. Chun Lan brought over a cloak, shrouding Su Shuilian.. During this time, all the people were worried about her. They were worried something would happen unexpectedly.


    Yeah, we should get back inside then. A Yao is about toe back. Su Shuilian tightened the cloak around her. She didnt deny her maids goodwill.


    It was nearing the end of wei-shi (1-3 pm). Two hours ago, Si Chong dragged A Yao to Guangci House in Fan Luo City to discuss private matters. He should be back around now. He told her that he would be back within two hours. Thus, he would be on time.


    Chun Lan wanted to say something but she caught the noiseing from the front gate. Even Guard Xiao, who was always calm, rushed in from the front gate as if the sky had just fallen down. The expression on his face caused confusion to the two girls.


    Fourth Young Lady, the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei have arrived in Fan Luo City. They are on their way here now.


    Oh ~ Heavens! Su Shuilian blinked several times in surprise. Didnt they say that the Elder Wangye was so sick he couldnt even get up? Why did the two of them cross such a long distance to visit this small corner in the South-West of Da Hui Empire during a bitter cold winter day like this?


    Su Shuilian wanted to ask when she felt a sudden contraction in her stomach, it was followed by extreme pain as if something was about to explode.


    Chun Chun Lan Su Shuilian tugged on the maid standing by her.


    Young Lady! Are you okay? Chun Lan was grabbed, and it woke her from the daze due to the sudden news of Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei. When she saw Su Shuilians pale face, Chun Lan was panic-stricken.


    My Lady are you about to give birth? Xiao Heng stammered. He immediately ran to the big kitchen, reporting to Liang-momo, who had the highest rank here. Chun Lan, take Young Lady indoors. Im going to talk to Liang-momo and the midwives. He yelled to the overwhelmed Chun Lan.


    Ah yes Chun Lan finally got herself together. She supported Su Shuilian. Lady, are you able to walk?


    I can Su Shuilian tried to endure the pain. Just as she opened her mouth, she felt some sticky fluid dampen her inner pants. Chun Lan It looks like Im about to give birth


    Shuilian Suddenly a gliding shadow apanied by a call from the door. Rushing toward Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao scooped her up in his arms. Chun Lan, hurry and prepare hot water!


    Su Shuilian rxed a little bit when she saw Lin Si Yao. Leaning against him, she felt him rushing toward the main bedroom.


    Whether it was inside or outside the house, it was a big ruckus.


    Luckily, they had an appointment with the doctor in Hui Chun Clinic. All they needed to do was go to the city to pick him up.


    Thus, Xiao Heng and another guard drove the horse carriage they hadnt had a chance to use for a long time, galloping toward the city.


    But because of that, they had forgotten to tell Lin Si Yao and Liang-momo of Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfeis arrival.


    By the time they suddenly remembered this, the carriage was running on the main road of Fan Luo City.


    Xiao Heng frowned, hoping that Chun Lan would remember this and tell the others. It was a big event after all. He didnt know why the Elder Wangye and Wangfei traveled such a great distance here.It wasnt just to visit the Fourth Young Lady, right?


    Xiao Heng shook his head, wiping off this unlikely assumption.


    Let alone the fact that the Fourth Young Lady wasnt the Elder Wangfeis biological daughter, with Elder Wangyes distant and cold temperament, it was impossible for them to travel to such a remote area for an unfamiliar daughter.


    Everybody knew that the thing that the Prince Jings Mansion didntck the most were the Young Ladies.


    It is said that the Elder Wangye had seven concubines and many other unnamed mistresses or chamber maids. There was a total of three Young Masters and nine Young Ladies. Besides the oldest Young Master who had inherited his royal title, the other two Young Masters had passed away when they were still young. The nine Young Ladies were vigorous with healthy bodies. And this actually did not include the Fourth Young Lady whom he was assigned to protect now. Two years ago, the former Prince took her to the mansion. And it was ording to her age, she ced as the fourth among thedies.


    Although the Fourth Young Lady had been lost and neglected for so many years, after she was found, the Elder Wangye had arranged everything properly and cared for her. He even took her mothers memorial tablet to the ancestral hall. Such treatments had been much better than what the other youngdies received. How was it possible for them to even travel such a far distance to visit her.


    Xiao Heng thought while urging the horse to run faster. They needed to pick up the doctor and bring him to Fan Hua Town quickly.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    If it was because he was slow and something happened to the Fourth Young Lady, the Elder Wangye wouldnt spare his life, and he couldnt forgive himself either.


    Crossing the dusty road, the horse-drawn carriage reached the clinic. As Xiao Heng was about to jump off the carriage and pick up the doctor, he saw a luxurious, eight-horse carriage parked in the middle of the road.


    Chief Guard Xiao? Why are you here? Dong Mei, the first-grade maid of the Elder Wangfei, lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked.


    Miss Dong Mei, Xiao Heng and the other guard exchanged looks. They immediately got off the carriage, walking toward the luxurious carriage. They kneeled to greet the ones in the carriage.


    No need for formal greetings in public. A tired male voice arose from the carriage, stopping Xiao Hengs and the others moves.


    Why are you here and not by and protecting the Young Lady?


    Your Highness, our Ladys about to give birth. Were here to pick up the doctor.


    Then why are you still here? Still idling for nothing!? A low shout came from the carriage followed by some hurried urge. Quick! Make haste to Fan Hua Town! Didnt they say that she was due in two months?


    When Xiao Heng and the other guard entered the clinic, the luxurious carriage already started to make its way towards Fan Hua Town.


    A calm and gentle voice of a woman sounded, breaking the tense air inside the carriage after the booming news Xiao Heng had just given.


    Best to calm down. Didnt Mister Ouyang depart ahead of us with that child Situ?


    Ouyang? Even if hes the imperial doctor, he is still a male. How could he enter the delivery room?


    Ouyang also has a female apprentice. Shes assisted the Ladies in the imperial pce in theirbors not just once.


    Humph, just a little girl that has yet to reach puberty! It would be the death of us if we believed Ouyangs words!


    Liang Xuan Jing! Are you trying to go against me? En Xu is also my daughter. If it hadnt been your damn mistress, that should be killed thousands of times, how could my daughter and I be separated for 15 years?


    Stop! Are you going to calcte the debt with me now?


    Yes! If something were to happen to En Xu, I will depart this world with her! Wuwuwu What are you doing?!


    Dont talk nonsense! So what if theyre twins? With Ouyangs medical skills, anything can be cured!


    Then what the heck were you so worried about?


    I I just babbled. How could youpliment that old guy? Even if hes more excellent, youre my Wangfei. And you can only look at me.


    Humph! So old and still trying to flirt!


    Wasnt it just a misunderstanding before? You med me for killing your daughter even though I was not at fault! Our grievances should already be settled, what else is there to say?!


    Oh yeah? Who was the one who married so many concubines? And the chamber maids, countless! Harrumph!


    Cai Yun, I had already exined to you. I did that because I wanted to provoke you!


    Oh right, youve provoked me so much I wasnt able to bear children for more than seventeen years! If En Xu werent still alive, perhaps I would have died as a poor, lonely old woman!


    Dont you have me


    Oh, Im sorry? With seven concubine wives gazing at you like an ambush of tigresses, I dont want to get involved and sully myself!


    Feng Cai Yun! Dont be so excessive. I may yield but it doesnt mean Im afraid of you.


    Hmph! Do I look like Im afraid of you! Anyway, I found my daughter. I will just live with her! Who wants to return to that cage!


    You


    I -what?


    Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    A Yao? A tender call came to him, breaking his train of thought.


    Nothing. You should eat more. Youll need stamina when you deliver the babies. He meticulously picked out the fish bone for her before putting the soft, white fish meat into her bowl.


    Okay. She nodded with a smile. How could Su Shuilian not know what he had in his mind? Right now, nothing else could upy his mind besides the two babies in her belly and whether she could have a smooth delivery or not.


    Su Shuilian was sure she could safely give birth to the twins.


    Especially after listening to the doctors stern warning.


    Thats right. That day, after her health check, she wanted to see the doctor off when she identally overheard the conversation between him and A Yao in the other room: it was likely that she would encounter danger during herbor.


    During ancient times delivering twins had a big possibility of maternal hemorrhage. The mothers body would be damaged. In some serious cases, the mother could die during herbor.


    However, she didnt think that her body couldnt endure thisbor. Afterall, during the first three months of her pregnancy, she had drunk the Jade Heart Immortal Essence almost every day, a drop for a ss of water. After half a month of nourishing, she didnt feel anything abnormal with her body.


    Quite the contrary, she felt that her stamina was getting much better day after day. Thus, she didnt feel annoyed with the heavy belly even if she walked fast. Except for the big belly that made her movements a little difficult, she didnt feel any difference from her previous (non-pregnant) self.


    Her babies movements were normal, too. Everyday, by breakfast, lunch, and dinner, they would greet her. Moreover, sometimes, they would give her little kicks. From those little mischievous moves, she guessed she was bearing boys. They were the healthy and brave boys like A Yao!


    Thus, she didnt really mind what the doctor had warned. Even if she didnt believe in the Jade Heart Immortal Essence, she should believe in her own intuition! She was sure that she would deliver them safe and sound!


    She talked to herself inwardly, and the twins in her belly gave her a light kick.


    Haha, they agreed with her, didnt they?


    Thus, Su Shuilian rxed her nerves. Everyday, she persistently took walks along the riverbank. Before sleeping, she and A Yao would talk to the babies in her belly. She even continued her sewing works she had put aside. She made several robes for A Yao for the Lunar New Year with two more inner-shirts as well as some thick mid-shirts. This was because A Yao didnt like to wear thick and heavy winter clothes.


    Of course, to not strain her eyes, she was always careful. Taking breaks, walking around, drinking, eating snacks. Moreover, before the sun set, she would stop working.


    Perhaps because she was working regrly and properly, A Yao had never asked her to stop. But it was just Su Shuilians guess. She had never thought that her moves were misinterpreted by A Yao.


    Time flew fast, and the winter solstice soon came.


    Su Shuilian paid no mind when she found out about Situ Yun going to the imperial city to request Prince Jings Mansion to invite the imperial doctor.


    If it could ease A Yaos mind, she would agree with any of his arrangements, including the two experienced midwives Ling-momo had invited. Those two were staying in the room for the maids behind the central house. This was in fear of the possibility of prematurebor.


    And, she did hope that she could give birth to these twin boys safely. If her parents could invite the imperial doctor to this remote Fan Hua Town, it would be much better.


    Moreover, Fan Hua City wasnt big, it had only two clinics with several doctors, no matter how hard they counted. If something unexpected happened during herbor and the doctor couldnte in time, it would be a total mess!


    Actually, in case they couldnt invite the imperial doctor, she didnt think that she would need a doctor during herbor.


    Young Lady, the wind has gotten stronger. Be careful and do not catch a cold. Chun Lan brought over a cloak, shrouding Su Shuilian.. During this time, all the people were worried about her. They were worried something would happen unexpectedly.


    Yeah, we should get back inside then. A Yao is about toe back. Su Shuilian tightened the cloak around her. She didnt deny her maids goodwill.


    It was nearing the end of wei-shi (1-3 pm). Two hours ago, Si Chong dragged A Yao to Guangci House in Fan Luo City to discuss private matters. He should be back around now. He told her that he would be back within two hours. Thus, he would be on time.


    Chun Lan wanted to say something but she caught the noiseing from the front gate. Even Guard Xiao, who was always calm, rushed in from the front gate as if the sky had just fallen down. The expression on his face caused confusion to the two girls.


    Fourth Young Lady, the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei have arrived in Fan Luo City. They are on their way here now.


    Oh ~ Heavens! Su Shuilian blinked several times in surprise. Didnt they say that the Elder Wangye was so sick he couldnt even get up? Why did the two of them cross such a long distance to visit this small corner in the South-West of Da Hui Empire during a bitter cold winter day like this?


    Su Shuilian wanted to ask when she felt a sudden contraction in her stomach, it was followed by extreme pain as if something was about to explode.


    Chun Chun Lan Su Shuilian tugged on the maid standing by her.


    Young Lady! Are you okay? Chun Lan was grabbed, and it woke her from the daze due to the sudden news of Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei. When she saw Su Shuilians pale face, Chun Lan was panic-stricken.


    My Lady are you about to give birth? Xiao Heng stammered. He immediately ran to the big kitchen, reporting to Liang-momo, who had the highest rank here. Chun Lan, take Young Lady indoors. Im going to talk to Liang-momo and the midwives. He yelled to the overwhelmed Chun Lan.


    Ah yes Chun Lan finally got herself together. She supported Su Shuilian. Lady, are you able to walk?


    I can Su Shuilian tried to endure the pain. Just as she opened her mouth, she felt some sticky fluid dampen her inner pants. Chun Lan It looks like Im about to give birth


    Shuilian Suddenly a gliding shadow apanied by a call from the door. Rushing toward Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao scooped her up in his arms. Chun Lan, hurry and prepare hot water!


    Su Shuilian rxed a little bit when she saw Lin Si Yao. Leaning against him, she felt him rushing toward the main bedroom.


    Whether it was inside or outside the house, it was a big ruckus.


    Luckily, they had an appointment with the doctor in Hui Chun Clinic. All they needed to do was go to the city to pick him up.


    Thus, Xiao Heng and another guard drove the horse carriage they hadnt had a chance to use for a long time, galloping toward the city.


    But because of that, they had forgotten to tell Lin Si Yao and Liang-momo of Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfeis arrival.


    By the time they suddenly remembered this, the carriage was running on the main road of Fan Luo City.


    Xiao Heng frowned, hoping that Chun Lan would remember this and tell the others. It was a big event after all. He didnt know why the Elder Wangye and Wangfei traveled such a great distance here.It wasnt just to visit the Fourth Young Lady, right?


    Xiao Heng shook his head, wiping off this unlikely assumption.


    Let alone the fact that the Fourth Young Lady wasnt the Elder Wangfeis biological daughter, with Elder Wangyes distant and cold temperament, it was impossible for them to travel to such a remote area for an unfamiliar daughter.


    Everybody knew that the thing that the Prince Jings Mansion didntck the most were the Young Ladies.


    It is said that the Elder Wangye had seven concubines and many other unnamed mistresses or chamber maids. There was a total of three Young Masters and nine Young Ladies. Besides the oldest Young Master who had inherited his royal title, the other two Young Masters had passed away when they were still young. The nine Young Ladies were vigorous with healthy bodies. And this actually did not include the Fourth Young Lady whom he was assigned to protect now. Two years ago, the former Prince took her to the mansion. And it was ording to her age, she ced as the fourth among thedies.


    Although the Fourth Young Lady had been lost and neglected for so many years, after she was found, the Elder Wangye had arranged everything properly and cared for her. He even took her mothers memorial tablet to the ancestral hall. Such treatments had been much better than what the other youngdies received. How was it possible for them to even travel such a far distance to visit her.


    Xiao Heng thought while urging the horse to run faster. They needed to pick up the doctor and bring him to Fan Hua Town quickly.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    If it was because he was slow and something happened to the Fourth Young Lady, the Elder Wangye wouldnt spare his life, and he couldnt forgive himself either.


    Crossing the dusty road, the horse-drawn carriage reached the clinic. As Xiao Heng was about to jump off the carriage and pick up the doctor, he saw a luxurious, eight-horse carriage parked in the middle of the road.


    Chief Guard Xiao? Why are you here? Dong Mei, the first-grade maid of the Elder Wangfei, lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked.


    Miss Dong Mei, Xiao Heng and the other guard exchanged looks. They immediately got off the carriage, walking toward the luxurious carriage. They kneeled to greet the ones in the carriage.


    No need for formal greetings in public. A tired male voice arose from the carriage, stopping Xiao Hengs and the others moves.


    Why are you here and not by and protecting the Young Lady?


    Your Highness, our Ladys about to give birth. Were here to pick up the doctor.


    Then why are you still here? Still idling for nothing!? A low shout came from the carriage followed by some hurried urge. Quick! Make haste to Fan Hua Town! Didnt they say that she was due in two months?


    When Xiao Heng and the other guard entered the clinic, the luxurious carriage already started to make its way towards Fan Hua Town.


    A calm and gentle voice of a woman sounded, breaking the tense air inside the carriage after the booming news Xiao Heng had just given.


    Best to calm down. Didnt Mister Ouyang depart ahead of us with that child Situ?


    Ouyang? Even if hes the imperial doctor, he is still a male. How could he enter the delivery room?


    Ouyang also has a female apprentice. Shes assisted the Ladies in the imperial pce in theirbors not just once.


    Humph, just a little girl that has yet to reach puberty! It would be the death of us if we believed Ouyangs words!


    Liang Xuan Jing! Are you trying to go against me? En Xu is also my daughter. If it hadnt been your damn mistress, that should be killed thousands of times, how could my daughter and I be separated for 15 years?


    Stop! Are you going to calcte the debt with me now?


    Yes! If something were to happen to En Xu, I will depart this world with her! Wuwuwu What are you doing?!


    Dont talk nonsense! So what if theyre twins? With Ouyangs medical skills, anything can be cured!


    Then what the heck were you so worried about?


    I I just babbled. How could youpliment that old guy? Even if hes more excellent, youre my Wangfei. And you can only look at me.


    Humph! So old and still trying to flirt!


    Wasnt it just a misunderstanding before? You med me for killing your daughter even though I was not at fault! Our grievances should already be settled, what else is there to say?!


    Oh yeah? Who was the one who married so many concubines? And the chamber maids, countless! Harrumph!


    Cai Yun, I had already exined to you. I did that because I wanted to provoke you!


    Oh right, youve provoked me so much I wasnt able to bear children for more than seventeen years! If En Xu werent still alive, perhaps I would have died as a poor, lonely old woman!


    Dont you have me


    Oh, Im sorry? With seven concubine wives gazing at you like an ambush of tigresses, I dont want to get involved and sully myself!


    Feng Cai Yun! Dont be so excessive. I may yield but it doesnt mean Im afraid of you.


    Hmph! Do I look like Im afraid of you! Anyway, I found my daughter. I will just live with her! Who wants to return to that cage!


    You


    I -what?


    A Yao? A tender call came to him, breaking his train of thought.


    Nothing. You should eat more. Youll need stamina when you deliver the babies. He meticulously picked out the fish bone for her before putting the soft, white fish meat into her bowl.


    Okay. She nodded with a smile. How could Su Shuilian not know what he had in his mind? Right now, nothing else could upy his mind besides the two babies in her belly and whether she could have a smooth delivery or not.


    Su Shuilian was sure she could safely give birth to the twins.


    Especially after listening to the doctors stern warning.


    Thats right. That day, after her health check, she wanted to see the doctor off when she identally overheard the conversation between him and A Yao in the other room: it was likely that she would encounter danger during herbor.


    During ancient times delivering twins had a big possibility of maternal hemorrhage. The mothers body would be damaged. In some serious cases, the mother could die during herbor.


    However, she didnt think that her body couldnt endure thisbor. Afterall, during the first three months of her pregnancy, she had drunk the Jade Heart Immortal Essence almost every day, a drop for a ss of water. After half a month of nourishing, she didnt feel anything abnormal with her body.


    Quite the contrary, she felt that her stamina was getting much better day after day. Thus, she didnt feel annoyed with the heavy belly even if she walked fast. Except for the big belly that made her movements a little difficult, she didnt feel any difference from her previous (non-pregnant) self.


    Her babies movements were normal, too. Everyday, by breakfast, lunch, and dinner, they would greet her. Moreover, sometimes, they would give her little kicks. From those little mischievous moves, she guessed she was bearing boys. They were the healthy and brave boys like A Yao!


    Thus, she didnt really mind what the doctor had warned. Even if she didnt believe in the Jade Heart Immortal Essence, she should believe in her own intuition! She was sure that she would deliver them safe and sound!


    She talked to herself inwardly, and the twins in her belly gave her a light kick.


    Haha, they agreed with her, didnt they?


    Thus, Su Shuilian rxed her nerves. Everyday, she persistently took walks along the riverbank. Before sleeping, she and A Yao would talk to the babies in her belly. She even continued her sewing works she had put aside. She made several robes for A Yao for the Lunar New Year with two more inner-shirts as well as some thick mid-shirts. This was because A Yao didnt like to wear thick and heavy winter clothes.


    Of course, to not strain her eyes, she was always careful. Taking breaks, walking around, drinking, eating snacks. Moreover, before the sun set, she would stop working.


    Perhaps because she was working regrly and properly, A Yao had never asked her to stop. But it was just Su Shuilians guess. She had never thought that her moves were misinterpreted by A Yao.


    Time flew fast, and the winter solstice soon came.


    Su Shuilian paid no mind when she found out about Situ Yun going to the imperial city to request Prince Jings Mansion to invite the imperial doctor.


    If it could ease A Yaos mind, she would agree with any of his arrangements, including the two experienced midwives Ling-momo had invited. Those two were staying in the room for the maids behind the central house. This was in fear of the possibility of prematurebor.


    And, she did hope that she could give birth to these twin boys safely. If her parents could invite the imperial doctor to this remote Fan Hua Town, it would be much better.


    Moreover, Fan Hua City wasnt big, it had only two clinics with several doctors, no matter how hard they counted. If something unexpected happened during herbor and the doctor couldnte in time, it would be a total mess!


    Actually, in case they couldnt invite the imperial doctor, she didnt think that she would need a doctor during herbor.


    Young Lady, the wind has gotten stronger. Be careful and do not catch a cold. Chun Lan brought over a cloak, shrouding Su Shuilian.. During this time, all the people were worried about her. They were worried something would happen unexpectedly.


    Yeah, we should get back inside then. A Yao is about toe back. Su Shuilian tightened the cloak around her. She didnt deny her maids goodwill.


    It was nearing the end of wei-shi (1-3 pm). Two hours ago, Si Chong dragged A Yao to Guangci House in Fan Luo City to discuss private matters. He should be back around now. He told her that he would be back within two hours. Thus, he would be on time.


    Chun Lan wanted to say something but she caught the noiseing from the front gate. Even Guard Xiao, who was always calm, rushed in from the front gate as if the sky had just fallen down. The expression on his face caused confusion to the two girls.


    Fourth Young Lady, the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei have arrived in Fan Luo City. They are on their way here now.


    Oh ~ Heavens! Su Shuilian blinked several times in surprise. Didnt they say that the Elder Wangye was so sick he couldnt even get up? Why did the two of them cross such a long distance to visit this small corner in the South-West of Da Hui Empire during a bitter cold winter day like this?


    Su Shuilian wanted to ask when she felt a sudden contraction in her stomach, it was followed by extreme pain as if something was about to explode.


    Chun Chun Lan Su Shuilian tugged on the maid standing by her.


    Young Lady! Are you okay? Chun Lan was grabbed, and it woke her from the daze due to the sudden news of Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei. When she saw Su Shuilians pale face, Chun Lan was panic-stricken.


    My Lady are you about to give birth? Xiao Heng stammered. He immediately ran to the big kitchen, reporting to Liang-momo, who had the highest rank here. Chun Lan, take Young Lady indoors. Im going to talk to Liang-momo and the midwives. He yelled to the overwhelmed Chun Lan.


    Ah yes Chun Lan finally got herself together. She supported Su Shuilian. Lady, are you able to walk?


    I can Su Shuilian tried to endure the pain. Just as she opened her mouth, she felt some sticky fluid dampen her inner pants. Chun Lan It looks like Im about to give birth


    Shuilian Suddenly a gliding shadow apanied by a call from the door. Rushing toward Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao scooped her up in his arms. Chun Lan, hurry and prepare hot water!


    Su Shuilian rxed a little bit when she saw Lin Si Yao. Leaning against him, she felt him rushing toward the main bedroom.


    Whether it was inside or outside the house, it was a big ruckus.


    Luckily, they had an appointment with the doctor in Hui Chun Clinic. All they needed to do was go to the city to pick him up.


    Thus, Xiao Heng and another guard drove the horse carriage they hadnt had a chance to use for a long time, galloping toward the city.


    But because of that, they had forgotten to tell Lin Si Yao and Liang-momo of Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfeis arrival.


    By the time they suddenly remembered this, the carriage was running on the main road of Fan Luo City.


    Xiao Heng frowned, hoping that Chun Lan would remember this and tell the others. It was a big event after all. He didnt know why the Elder Wangye and Wangfei traveled such a great distance here.It wasnt just to visit the Fourth Young Lady, right?


    Xiao Heng shook his head, wiping off this unlikely assumption.


    Let alone the fact that the Fourth Young Lady wasnt the Elder Wangfeis biological daughter, with Elder Wangyes distant and cold temperament, it was impossible for them to travel to such a remote area for an unfamiliar daughter.


    Everybody knew that the thing that the Prince Jings Mansion didntck the most were the Young Ladies.


    It is said that the Elder Wangye had seven concubines and many other unnamed mistresses or chamber maids. There was a total of three Young Masters and nine Young Ladies. Besides the oldest Young Master who had inherited his royal title, the other two Young Masters had passed away when they were still young. The nine Young Ladies were vigorous with healthy bodies. And this actually did not include the Fourth Young Lady whom he was assigned to protect now. Two years ago, the former Prince took her to the mansion. And it was ording to her age, she ced as the fourth among thedies.


    Although the Fourth Young Lady had been lost and neglected for so many years, after she was found, the Elder Wangye had arranged everything properly and cared for her. He even took her mothers memorial tablet to the ancestral hall. Such treatments had been much better than what the other youngdies received. How was it possible for them to even travel such a far distance to visit her.


    Xiao Heng thought while urging the horse to run faster. They needed to pick up the doctor and bring him to Fan Hua Town quickly.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    If it was because he was slow and something happened to the Fourth Young Lady, the Elder Wangye wouldnt spare his life, and he couldnt forgive himself either.


    Crossing the dusty road, the horse-drawn carriage reached the clinic. As Xiao Heng was about to jump off the carriage and pick up the doctor, he saw a luxurious, eight-horse carriage parked in the middle of the road.


    Chief Guard Xiao? Why are you here? Dong Mei, the first-grade maid of the Elder Wangfei, lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked.


    Miss Dong Mei, Xiao Heng and the other guard exchanged looks. They immediately got off the carriage, walking toward the luxurious carriage. They kneeled to greet the ones in the carriage.


    No need for formal greetings in public. A tired male voice arose from the carriage, stopping Xiao Hengs and the others moves.


    Why are you here and not by and protecting the Young Lady?


    Your Highness, our Ladys about to give birth. Were here to pick up the doctor.


    Then why are you still here? Still idling for nothing!? A low shout came from the carriage followed by some hurried urge. Quick! Make haste to Fan Hua Town! Didnt they say that she was due in two months?


    When Xiao Heng and the other guard entered the clinic, the luxurious carriage already started to make its way towards Fan Hua Town.


    A calm and gentle voice of a woman sounded, breaking the tense air inside the carriage after the booming news Xiao Heng had just given.


    Best to calm down. Didnt Mister Ouyang depart ahead of us with that child Situ?


    Ouyang? Even if hes the imperial doctor, he is still a male. How could he enter the delivery room?


    Ouyang also has a female apprentice. Shes assisted the Ladies in the imperial pce in theirbors not just once.


    Humph, just a little girl that has yet to reach puberty! It would be the death of us if we believed Ouyangs words!


    Liang Xuan Jing! Are you trying to go against me? En Xu is also my daughter. If it hadnt been your damn mistress, that should be killed thousands of times, how could my daughter and I be separated for 15 years?


    Stop! Are you going to calcte the debt with me now?


    Yes! If something were to happen to En Xu, I will depart this world with her! Wuwuwu What are you doing?!


    Dont talk nonsense! So what if theyre twins? With Ouyangs medical skills, anything can be cured!


    Then what the heck were you so worried about?


    I I just babbled. How could youpliment that old guy? Even if hes more excellent, youre my Wangfei. And you can only look at me.


    Humph! So old and still trying to flirt!


    Wasnt it just a misunderstanding before? You med me for killing your daughter even though I was not at fault! Our grievances should already be settled, what else is there to say?!


    Oh yeah? Who was the one who married so many concubines? And the chamber maids, countless! Harrumph!


    Cai Yun, I had already exined to you. I did that because I wanted to provoke you!


    Oh right, youve provoked me so much I wasnt able to bear children for more than seventeen years! If En Xu werent still alive, perhaps I would have died as a poor, lonely old woman!


    Dont you have me


    Oh, Im sorry? With seven concubine wives gazing at you like an ambush of tigresses, I dont want to get involved and sully myself!


    Feng Cai Yun! Dont be so excessive. I may yield but it doesnt mean Im afraid of you.


    Hmph! Do I look like Im afraid of you! Anyway, I found my daughter. I will just live with her! Who wants to return to that cage!


    You


    I -what?

 Chapter 100: Two Plans

    Chapter 100: Two ns


    Chapter 100


    **Everything that is in<strong>bold</strong>was written in english in the raws. **


    Ahhh A cry sounded from the West wing bedroom that was being used as the delivery room. The sharp, ear-piercing scream almost caused Lin Si Yao, who was forced to wait outside with great anxiety, to push the door open and storm into the room.


    However, no matter how much he wanted enter, he still had to wait outside with an ashen face. Liang-momo had strictly prevented him from getting in, saying that if the man saw the blood of the woman in herbor, both of them would encounter bad fortune.


    Bad fortune? If it were a previous situation, he would never mind those words. His hands had been soaked with a lot of blood, hadnt they?


    But now, he wasnt alone. He had the woman who was currently screaming due tobor pain. For her to safely deliver the twins, he had to restrain himself.


    Uncle Situ Yun, who was sent to the imperial city to pick up the imperial doctor, had finally arrived. Greeted by the teary eyes of the maids, servents, and guards, Situ Yun rushed into the house, and said to Lin Si Yao. Uncle, the imperial doctor the doctors here. His apprentices here too. Its Miss Xi Yue, who is famed for never making an error in delivering children.


    Where are they? Lin Si Yao gazed at him. This stinky kid, if he dared toe a littleter when Shuilian gave birth or he didnte in time, what would they do then? Lin Si Yao didnt dare to think anymore.


    Um Theres something unexpected Uncle, I will exinter. But now, ahem can we let Miss Xi Yuee in first? Situ Yun scratched his head and didnt know how to exin.


    Why dont you hurry up! Standing there and talking nonsense! Where is she? Lin Si Yao hissed. He hated that he couldnt just grab the girl and shove her into the room. He was always a bold and fearless man, but now, hearing the screams from the delivery room, he felt powerless.


    Ah, right. Doctor Ouyang Miss Xi Yue Situ Yun turned back to the two persons, one old and one young, strolling in the courtyard. The old man was white-headed but he looked vigorous. The young girl was clutching her abdomen, staggering.


    Miss Xi Yue, are you alright? Situ Yun asked Xi Yue, his gaze was filled with both pity andughter.


    Long Xi Yue, who was rumored to be ever excellent in assisting the pregnant women in theirbor and had never let anything heart-aching happen, actually got motion sickness. They had to slow down the carriage and it had doubled the time on the road. However, she was so sick she vomited unceasingly. She puked out everything she ate.


    No Im okay ugh The girl talked then crouched, clutching her belly to vomit again.


    Sigh, I told you to take some pellets before we departed. You didnt listen to me. See, youre suffering now. The old man shook his head then asked his assistant to take the Refreshing Pellet from his medicine box.


    No need Long Xi Yue waved her hand continually. Who was she kidding, she had tried to suppress her sickness along the bumpy way. She didnt want to swallow those disgusting Refreshing Pellets as she had arrived already.


    Are you sure you can assist thebor case with this condition of yours? Ouyang Xun looked at his little apprentice who could be deemed a genius in medicinal practice, shaking his head helplessly. Since her childhood, she got used to horrible, bloody scenes. She feared almost nothing. But somehow, she has terrible traveling sickness!


    This time, although Prince Jing had just recovered and required more rest, had entered the imperial pce to request for this little apprentice of his. He had requested her to be bought with him to take care of his long-lost daughter, who was having twins. Thus, they came to this remote, poor Fan Hua Town, which was thousands of miles away from the imperial city. Otherwise, with his apprentices temper and hate for horse-drawn carriages, she would never leave the imperial city.


    Ahhh! The pitiful, painful screaming arose again from the delivery room.


    What are you doing over there!? Didnt you hear shes about to deliver? Lin Si Yaos face was icy cold. He was livid as he red at the one standing and one crouching pair. They said that these two were famous in the imperial city, one was the imperial doctor and the other was the famous midwife. But what kind of situation was this!? Having an idle conversation?


    If they continued, he wasnt so sure he got the patience to stand here and listen to Shuilians scream. If he couldnt see Shuilian safe and healthy, he couldnt stand still.


    Alright, alright. Im going in now. Although she sounds to be in lots of pain, it doesnt seem the babies havee out yet. Youre worried too much! Long Xi Xue didnt mind Lin Si Yaos furious face. She waved her hand, clutching her dizzy head. She got up, trying to press down her nauseating urge, walking toward the delivery room. She would have never wanted toe here if not for the rare encounter of twins, no matter if it were the Elder Wangye or the Emperors order. That damn carriage almost sent her to the underworld!


    You better. Otherwise, I wouldnt mind raising my hand on a womancking professionalism. Lin Si Yao coldly looked away, refocusing his attention towards the delivery room.


    Professionalism? Please, because of this professionalism, Ive been puking for the whole five days. Long Xi Xue pouted her lips, looking at Lin Si Yao, who was turning his back to her. She mumbled before getting a hold of herself. She made her way into the delivery room, leaving Ouyang Xun behind. You, right, you. Bring me a basin of warm water. I need to at least wash my face. Im reeking with the pukes smell. Long Xi Xue pointed at a maid standing outside the delivery room, ordering.


    That maid looked at Lin Si Yao. Seeing their Guye not oppose, she nodded and went to the kitchen to get the water. That girl though, bossy and still so young looking, was she really that great? Could she be the person to save Young Lady and her little Young Masters?


    You are almost there, already six fingers wide!Maam, just push a little further. A little more and the babies cane out Inside the room, the two midwives screamed excitedly. Everyone outside in the waiting room, other than Long Xi Xue, felt relieved. She was washing her face and hands, Six fingers? Geeze, theres still a long way to goShould I cut it?She watched the rippling water in the basin, as the thought shed through her mind.Sigh, a caesarean needs to be carefully considered. She knew those people in ancient times were really conservative. If she told them about a C-section, perhaps they would think she was a madman.


    However she frowned again. Twins and even one-month premature. Would they be strong enough to get out of their mothers tummy? Moreover, would the woman have the stamina to deliver them?


    Whatever, lets just see the situation then determine.


    Long Xi Xue threw the towel she had used to the maid, walking into the room.


    Instruct the kitchen to prepare a lot of hot water for me. And, prepare some fire too. Qing Lan, bring my tools in the bag I brought. After ordering the maids, she didnt mind them anymore, turning to ask Qing Lan, who was running towards them while clutching a big bag. Then, she turned around, entering the delivery room.


    Yes, Qing Lan followed Long Xi Xue to the delivery room. And, the maid holding the basin of water got herself together, rushing toward the kitchen to tell the maids there to boil water and prepare the brazier. Brazier? Why they needed a brazier during thebor?


    How do you feel? Long Xi Xue didnt mind the odd, ming looks from the two midwives, walking straight to Su Shuilian, asking to confirm her situation.


    I hurt Its too hurt I dont have much strength The babies Havente out yet. Su Shuilians sweat soaked her hair. She tried to open her eyes, talking. She thought that she could deliver the babies after enduring the pain for a while. However, she was too optimistic. She had endured the pain for about two hours, and the midwife said that she had opened just six fingers. It meant she had to endure this pain for two more hours to get the babies out. She was exhausted. She was afraid she couldnt stand the extreme pain for two more hours.


    At the least, it would take one more hour. Can you do that? Long Xi Xue checked her birth canal, asking.


    Can, but I


    Good then. Now, before the pain gets intensive, you should rest and save your strength. You, go prepare some food for your Madam. Dont doubt it. Its important to keep her strong. Long Xi Xue asked Chun Lan, who was staying by Su Shuilian this whole time. Then, she turned and talked to Su Shuilian. The babies long to get out, but if youck the strength, you should know the end results


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian looked at Long Xi Xue, who was just seventeen or eighteen years old, but she could unknowinglyfort people, before giving a nod. She asked Chun Lan. Shes right. Chun Lan, I think I should eat something. That pain has deprived my strength.


    Yes, Chun Lan will ask them to bring some of your favorite food. Chun Lan gave Long Xi Xue a grateful look, curtsied, then left.


    Dont worry, its okay! I ensure you it will be okay. Long Xi Xue calmly promised Su Shuilian. This was the first woman with twins she had ever met since she hade to this world. Although she was so deep in her pain, her beauty was still magnificent. How could she let death take away a beautiful person! Moreover, the woman was bearing innocent and lucky twins.


    Long Xi Xue curled her lips, her face excited. As long as you trust me, just let me decide everything. Then, I promise you, you and your babies will be safe and healthy. She guided patiently.


    Okay, Su Shuilian didnt think much. As long as she could give birth to her two babies safely, no matter what this bright, smart, refreshing girl wanted or wanted to do, she wouldnt interfere. In fact, she didnt have the strength to interfere.


    Okay, with your words, I will be everything. If I cant fulfill my promise, I will re-write my name. Long Xi Xue smiled, talking straightforward. First, she expelled the two midwives, the two interferences in the room. Then she shooed Liang-momo and Chun Lan out of the room as well. She just let Qing Lan, her assistant, in this room.


    After clearing the protesting females out of the delivery room, Long Xi Xue opened her tool bag and took out her surgical instrument kits that she kept very carefully.


    <strong>Hi</strong>my precious, it has been a while since youve been put to use, itchy for action arent you? Haha, dont rush. Today, youll get a chance. Dont make me lose my face! No matter what, its the first time I use the western method to assist a pregnant woman in herbor. If I fail, not only will all of you disappear, but also me, your owner, will die altogether. For my sake that I havent had any lovers during my both lives, you guys should perform well,<strong>okay</strong>? Long Xi Xue squatted in front of her shining surgical instruments, mumbling to herself. After Su Shuilian finished her meal, the second wave of pain attacked her, another time of pain enduring and scream suppressing. Long Xi Xue stood up, walking toward Su Shuilian. She checked the womans birth canal and reminded Qing Lan to prepare the anesthesia drug. Then, she heated up her surgical knife on the brazier.


    There was knocking on the door. It was the maid carrying hot water. Qing Lan received the bucket of hot water then closed the door to stop the maid from peeking in. She poured the hot water into two basins, cing them by the bed.


    Ahhh


    Damn it! Lin Si Yao heard screaming one more time after a period of silence. He clenched his fists. Would it be alright to trust the girl who kicked the two midwives and even the maids out of the room?


    Senior sister, the birth canal haspletely opened. Qing Lan was introduced to modern terms by Long Xi Xue. After checking the birth canal, she reported the newest situation to Long Xi Xue, who was prepared to assist the pregnant woman.


    Yeah, its considerably fast. Maam, hold your strength and push on three, okay? Long Xi Xue asked Su Shuilian. If the woman could give birth naturally, of course, she wouldnt use her surgical method. She should prepare two ns to avoid mistakes.


    Long Xi Xue signaled Qing Lan to spread Su Shuilians legs. Looking at the open birth canal, she focused and counted. One Two Three On three, Su Shuilian used all of her strength to push. Finally, they saw the kids head. Good!


    Keep doing it! Long Xi Xue let her recover for a while to gather her strength for the second push.


    We can see the kids head. Maam, Im sure you want to hear them cry, right? Then, you must try harder. On three, push with all your strength. Long Xi Xue nodded to Su Shuilian,forting.


    Su Shuilian was soaking in sweat. Her hands clutched on the bed sheet underneath, she nodded. She rxed her mind, focusing on Long Xi Xues counting one more time.


    With Long Xi Xues encouraging words on how much the baby had gotten out and their cooperation, Su Shuilian had temporarily forgotten her pain. She didnt notice her pain anymore.


    Waaaa Long Xi Xue flipped a baby covered in blood, patting his butt. The kid cried loudly, which startled the people waiting outside the room. It also cheered up the mother, who was almost exhausted.


    Dont close your eyes! Still one more to go. Qing Lan bathed the first baby, covering it in a soft cloth then handed it to the group of worried people outside. Long Xi Xue looked at Su Shuilian who was about to close her eyes, shouting. It was the most dangerous moment. She didnt want to deliver one baby naturally and the other one by operation.


    Hearing her, Su Shuilian quickly opened her tired eyes. Just like what Ive just done? Cooperating with Long Xi Xues counting and pushing with all her strength?


    Long Xi Xue nodded,plimenting her inwardly. This woman looked thin and petite but she was strongly persistent. Perhaps the honored motherhood was enough to make the women aplish what they couldnt do in normal cases.


    Continued to push on three, Su Shuilian felt her lower body be painful as if it was tearing with heat. It seemed something had just slipped out of her body. She felt the things that had upied the room in her belly were gone. Shortly after, she felt much morefortable. Right after that, she heard a loud and echoing scream just like the previous one. Then, with an assured mind, she closed her eyes.


    She knew both the babies were delivered safely, and she wasnt bleeding profusely like the doctor had predicted. Except for that, she was so sleepy. She just wanted to sleepfortably. Before she slept enough, no one should disturb herPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    **Everything that is in<strong>bold</strong>was written in english in the raws. **


    Ahhh A cry sounded from the West wing bedroom that was being used as the delivery room. The sharp, ear-piercing scream almost caused Lin Si Yao, who was forced to wait outside with great anxiety, to push the door open and storm into the room.


    However, no matter how much he wanted enter, he still had to wait outside with an ashen face. Liang-momo had strictly prevented him from getting in, saying that if the man saw the blood of the woman in herbor, both of them would encounter bad fortune.


    Bad fortune? If it were a previous situation, he would never mind those words. His hands had been soaked with a lot of blood, hadnt they?


    But now, he wasnt alone. He had the woman who was currently screaming due tobor pain. For her to safely deliver the twins, he had to restrain himself.


    Uncle Situ Yun, who was sent to the imperial city to pick up the imperial doctor, had finally arrived. Greeted by the teary eyes of the maids, servents, and guards, Situ Yun rushed into the house, and said to Lin Si Yao. Uncle, the imperial doctor the doctors here. His apprentices here too. Its Miss Xi Yue, who is famed for never making an error in delivering children.


    Where are they? Lin Si Yao gazed at him. This stinky kid, if he dared toe a littleter when Shuilian gave birth or he didnte in time, what would they do then? Lin Si Yao didnt dare to think anymore.


    Um Theres something unexpected Uncle, I will exinter. But now, ahem can we let Miss Xi Yuee in first? Situ Yun scratched his head and didnt know how to exin.


    Why dont you hurry up! Standing there and talking nonsense! Where is she? Lin Si Yao hissed. He hated that he couldnt just grab the girl and shove her into the room. He was always a bold and fearless man, but now, hearing the screams from the delivery room, he felt powerless.


    Ah, right. Doctor Ouyang Miss Xi Yue Situ Yun turned back to the two persons, one old and one young, strolling in the courtyard. The old man was white-headed but he looked vigorous. The young girl was clutching her abdomen, staggering.


    Miss Xi Yue, are you alright? Situ Yun asked Xi Yue, his gaze was filled with both pity andughter.


    Long Xi Yue, who was rumored to be ever excellent in assisting the pregnant women in theirbor and had never let anything heart-aching happen, actually got motion sickness. They had to slow down the carriage and it had doubled the time on the road. However, she was so sick she vomited unceasingly. She puked out everything she ate.


    No Im okay ugh The girl talked then crouched, clutching her belly to vomit again.


    Sigh, I told you to take some pellets before we departed. You didnt listen to me. See, youre suffering now. The old man shook his head then asked his assistant to take the Refreshing Pellet from his medicine box.


    No need Long Xi Yue waved her hand continually. Who was she kidding, she had tried to suppress her sickness along the bumpy way. She didnt want to swallow those disgusting Refreshing Pellets as she had arrived already.


    Are you sure you can assist thebor case with this condition of yours? Ouyang Xun looked at his little apprentice who could be deemed a genius in medicinal practice, shaking his head helplessly. Since her childhood, she got used to horrible, bloody scenes. She feared almost nothing. But somehow, she has terrible traveling sickness!


    This time, although Prince Jing had just recovered and required more rest, had entered the imperial pce to request for this little apprentice of his. He had requested her to be bought with him to take care of his long-lost daughter, who was having twins. Thus, they came to this remote, poor Fan Hua Town, which was thousands of miles away from the imperial city. Otherwise, with his apprentices temper and hate for horse-drawn carriages, she would never leave the imperial city.


    Ahhh! The pitiful, painful screaming arose again from the delivery room.


    What are you doing over there!? Didnt you hear shes about to deliver? Lin Si Yaos face was icy cold. He was livid as he red at the one standing and one crouching pair. They said that these two were famous in the imperial city, one was the imperial doctor and the other was the famous midwife. But what kind of situation was this!? Having an idle conversation?


    If they continued, he wasnt so sure he got the patience to stand here and listen to Shuilians scream. If he couldnt see Shuilian safe and healthy, he couldnt stand still.


    Alright, alright. Im going in now. Although she sounds to be in lots of pain, it doesnt seem the babies havee out yet. Youre worried too much! Long Xi Xue didnt mind Lin Si Yaos furious face. She waved her hand, clutching her dizzy head. She got up, trying to press down her nauseating urge, walking toward the delivery room. She would have never wanted toe here if not for the rare encounter of twins, no matter if it were the Elder Wangye or the Emperors order. That damn carriage almost sent her to the underworld!


    You better. Otherwise, I wouldnt mind raising my hand on a womancking professionalism. Lin Si Yao coldly looked away, refocusing his attention towards the delivery room.


    Professionalism? Please, because of this professionalism, Ive been puking for the whole five days. Long Xi Xue pouted her lips, looking at Lin Si Yao, who was turning his back to her. She mumbled before getting a hold of herself. She made her way into the delivery room, leaving Ouyang Xun behind. You, right, you. Bring me a basin of warm water. I need to at least wash my face. Im reeking with the pukes smell. Long Xi Xue pointed at a maid standing outside the delivery room, ordering.


    That maid looked at Lin Si Yao. Seeing their Guye not oppose, she nodded and went to the kitchen to get the water. That girl though, bossy and still so young looking, was she really that great? Could she be the person to save Young Lady and her little Young Masters?


    You are almost there, already six fingers wide!Maam, just push a little further. A little more and the babies cane out Inside the room, the two midwives screamed excitedly. Everyone outside in the waiting room, other than Long Xi Xue, felt relieved. She was washing her face and hands, Six fingers? Geeze, theres still a long way to goShould I cut it?She watched the rippling water in the basin, as the thought shed through her mind.Sigh, a caesarean needs to be carefully considered. She knew those people in ancient times were really conservative. If she told them about a C-section, perhaps they would think she was a madman.


    However she frowned again. Twins and even one-month premature. Would they be strong enough to get out of their mothers tummy? Moreover, would the woman have the stamina to deliver them?


    Whatever, lets just see the situation then determine.


    Long Xi Xue threw the towel she had used to the maid, walking into the room.


    Instruct the kitchen to prepare a lot of hot water for me. And, prepare some fire too. Qing Lan, bring my tools in the bag I brought. After ordering the maids, she didnt mind them anymore, turning to ask Qing Lan, who was running towards them while clutching a big bag. Then, she turned around, entering the delivery room.


    Yes, Qing Lan followed Long Xi Xue to the delivery room. And, the maid holding the basin of water got herself together, rushing toward the kitchen to tell the maids there to boil water and prepare the brazier. Brazier? Why they needed a brazier during thebor?


    How do you feel? Long Xi Xue didnt mind the odd, ming looks from the two midwives, walking straight to Su Shuilian, asking to confirm her situation.


    I hurt Its too hurt I dont have much strength The babies Havente out yet. Su Shuilians sweat soaked her hair. She tried to open her eyes, talking. She thought that she could deliver the babies after enduring the pain for a while. However, she was too optimistic. She had endured the pain for about two hours, and the midwife said that she had opened just six fingers. It meant she had to endure this pain for two more hours to get the babies out. She was exhausted. She was afraid she couldnt stand the extreme pain for two more hours.


    At the least, it would take one more hour. Can you do that? Long Xi Xue checked her birth canal, asking.


    Can, but I


    Good then. Now, before the pain gets intensive, you should rest and save your strength. You, go prepare some food for your Madam. Dont doubt it. Its important to keep her strong. Long Xi Xue asked Chun Lan, who was staying by Su Shuilian this whole time. Then, she turned and talked to Su Shuilian. The babies long to get out, but if youck the strength, you should know the end results


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian looked at Long Xi Xue, who was just seventeen or eighteen years old, but she could unknowinglyfort people, before giving a nod. She asked Chun Lan. Shes right. Chun Lan, I think I should eat something. That pain has deprived my strength.


    Yes, Chun Lan will ask them to bring some of your favorite food. Chun Lan gave Long Xi Xue a grateful look, curtsied, then left.


    Dont worry, its okay! I ensure you it will be okay. Long Xi Xue calmly promised Su Shuilian. This was the first woman with twins she had ever met since she hade to this world. Although she was so deep in her pain, her beauty was still magnificent. How could she let death take away a beautiful person! Moreover, the woman was bearing innocent and lucky twins.


    Long Xi Xue curled her lips, her face excited. As long as you trust me, just let me decide everything. Then, I promise you, you and your babies will be safe and healthy. She guided patiently.


    Okay, Su Shuilian didnt think much. As long as she could give birth to her two babies safely, no matter what this bright, smart, refreshing girl wanted or wanted to do, she wouldnt interfere. In fact, she didnt have the strength to interfere.


    Okay, with your words, I will be everything. If I cant fulfill my promise, I will re-write my name. Long Xi Xue smiled, talking straightforward. First, she expelled the two midwives, the two interferences in the room. Then she shooed Liang-momo and Chun Lan out of the room as well. She just let Qing Lan, her assistant, in this room.


    After clearing the protesting females out of the delivery room, Long Xi Xue opened her tool bag and took out her surgical instrument kits that she kept very carefully.


    <strong>Hi</strong>my precious, it has been a while since youve been put to use, itchy for action arent you? Haha, dont rush. Today, youll get a chance. Dont make me lose my face! No matter what, its the first time I use the western method to assist a pregnant woman in herbor. If I fail, not only will all of you disappear, but also me, your owner, will die altogether. For my sake that I havent had any lovers during my both lives, you guys should perform well,<strong>okay</strong>? Long Xi Xue squatted in front of her shining surgical instruments, mumbling to herself. After Su Shuilian finished her meal, the second wave of pain attacked her, another time of pain enduring and scream suppressing. Long Xi Xue stood up, walking toward Su Shuilian. She checked the womans birth canal and reminded Qing Lan to prepare the anesthesia drug. Then, she heated up her surgical knife on the brazier.


    There was knocking on the door. It was the maid carrying hot water. Qing Lan received the bucket of hot water then closed the door to stop the maid from peeking in. She poured the hot water into two basins, cing them by the bed.


    Ahhh


    Damn it! Lin Si Yao heard screaming one more time after a period of silence. He clenched his fists. Would it be alright to trust the girl who kicked the two midwives and even the maids out of the room?


    Senior sister, the birth canal haspletely opened. Qing Lan was introduced to modern terms by Long Xi Xue. After checking the birth canal, she reported the newest situation to Long Xi Xue, who was prepared to assist the pregnant woman.


    Yeah, its considerably fast. Maam, hold your strength and push on three, okay? Long Xi Xue asked Su Shuilian. If the woman could give birth naturally, of course, she wouldnt use her surgical method. She should prepare two ns to avoid mistakes.


    Long Xi Xue signaled Qing Lan to spread Su Shuilians legs. Looking at the open birth canal, she focused and counted. One Two Three On three, Su Shuilian used all of her strength to push. Finally, they saw the kids head. Good!


    Keep doing it! Long Xi Xue let her recover for a while to gather her strength for the second push.


    We can see the kids head. Maam, Im sure you want to hear them cry, right? Then, you must try harder. On three, push with all your strength. Long Xi Xue nodded to Su Shuilian,forting.


    Su Shuilian was soaking in sweat. Her hands clutched on the bed sheet underneath, she nodded. She rxed her mind, focusing on Long Xi Xues counting one more time.


    With Long Xi Xues encouraging words on how much the baby had gotten out and their cooperation, Su Shuilian had temporarily forgotten her pain. She didnt notice her pain anymore.


    Waaaa Long Xi Xue flipped a baby covered in blood, patting his butt. The kid cried loudly, which startled the people waiting outside the room. It also cheered up the mother, who was almost exhausted.


    Dont close your eyes! Still one more to go. Qing Lan bathed the first baby, covering it in a soft cloth then handed it to the group of worried people outside. Long Xi Xue looked at Su Shuilian who was about to close her eyes, shouting. It was the most dangerous moment. She didnt want to deliver one baby naturally and the other one by operation.


    Hearing her, Su Shuilian quickly opened her tired eyes. Just like what Ive just done? Cooperating with Long Xi Xues counting and pushing with all her strength?


    Long Xi Xue nodded,plimenting her inwardly. This woman looked thin and petite but she was strongly persistent. Perhaps the honored motherhood was enough to make the women aplish what they couldnt do in normal cases.


    Continued to push on three, Su Shuilian felt her lower body be painful as if it was tearing with heat. It seemed something had just slipped out of her body. She felt the things that had upied the room in her belly were gone. Shortly after, she felt much morefortable. Right after that, she heard a loud and echoing scream just like the previous one. Then, with an assured mind, she closed her eyes.


    She knew both the babies were delivered safely, and she wasnt bleeding profusely like the doctor had predicted. Except for that, she was so sleepy. She just wanted to sleepfortably. Before she slept enough, no one should disturb her


    **Everything that is in<strong>bold</strong>was written in english in the raws. **


    Ahhh A cry sounded from the West wing bedroom that was being used as the delivery room. The sharp, ear-piercing scream almost caused Lin Si Yao, who was forced to wait outside with great anxiety, to push the door open and storm into the room.


    However, no matter how much he wanted enter, he still had to wait outside with an ashen face. Liang-momo had strictly prevented him from getting in, saying that if the man saw the blood of the woman in herbor, both of them would encounter bad fortune.


    Bad fortune? If it were a previous situation, he would never mind those words. His hands had been soaked with a lot of blood, hadnt they?


    But now, he wasnt alone. He had the woman who was currently screaming due tobor pain. For her to safely deliver the twins, he had to restrain himself.


    Uncle Situ Yun, who was sent to the imperial city to pick up the imperial doctor, had finally arrived. Greeted by the teary eyes of the maids, servents, and guards, Situ Yun rushed into the house, and said to Lin Si Yao. Uncle, the imperial doctor the doctors here. His apprentices here too. Its Miss Xi Yue, who is famed for never making an error in delivering children.


    Where are they? Lin Si Yao gazed at him. This stinky kid, if he dared toe a littleter when Shuilian gave birth or he didnte in time, what would they do then? Lin Si Yao didnt dare to think anymore.


    Um Theres something unexpected Uncle, I will exinter. But now, ahem can we let Miss Xi Yuee in first? Situ Yun scratched his head and didnt know how to exin.


    Why dont you hurry up! Standing there and talking nonsense! Where is she? Lin Si Yao hissed. He hated that he couldnt just grab the girl and shove her into the room. He was always a bold and fearless man, but now, hearing the screams from the delivery room, he felt powerless.


    Ah, right. Doctor Ouyang Miss Xi Yue Situ Yun turned back to the two persons, one old and one young, strolling in the courtyard. The old man was white-headed but he looked vigorous. The young girl was clutching her abdomen, staggering.


    Miss Xi Yue, are you alright? Situ Yun asked Xi Yue, his gaze was filled with both pity andughter.


    Long Xi Yue, who was rumored to be ever excellent in assisting the pregnant women in theirbor and had never let anything heart-aching happen, actually got motion sickness. They had to slow down the carriage and it had doubled the time on the road. However, she was so sick she vomited unceasingly. She puked out everything she ate.


    No Im okay ugh The girl talked then crouched, clutching her belly to vomit again.


    Sigh, I told you to take some pellets before we departed. You didnt listen to me. See, youre suffering now. The old man shook his head then asked his assistant to take the Refreshing Pellet from his medicine box.


    No need Long Xi Yue waved her hand continually. Who was she kidding, she had tried to suppress her sickness along the bumpy way. She didnt want to swallow those disgusting Refreshing Pellets as she had arrived already.


    Are you sure you can assist thebor case with this condition of yours? Ouyang Xun looked at his little apprentice who could be deemed a genius in medicinal practice, shaking his head helplessly. Since her childhood, she got used to horrible, bloody scenes. She feared almost nothing. But somehow, she has terrible traveling sickness!


    This time, although Prince Jing had just recovered and required more rest, had entered the imperial pce to request for this little apprentice of his. He had requested her to be bought with him to take care of his long-lost daughter, who was having twins. Thus, they came to this remote, poor Fan Hua Town, which was thousands of miles away from the imperial city. Otherwise, with his apprentices temper and hate for horse-drawn carriages, she would never leave the imperial city.


    Ahhh! The pitiful, painful screaming arose again from the delivery room.


    What are you doing over there!? Didnt you hear shes about to deliver? Lin Si Yaos face was icy cold. He was livid as he red at the one standing and one crouching pair. They said that these two were famous in the imperial city, one was the imperial doctor and the other was the famous midwife. But what kind of situation was this!? Having an idle conversation?


    If they continued, he wasnt so sure he got the patience to stand here and listen to Shuilians scream. If he couldnt see Shuilian safe and healthy, he couldnt stand still.


    Alright, alright. Im going in now. Although she sounds to be in lots of pain, it doesnt seem the babies havee out yet. Youre worried too much! Long Xi Xue didnt mind Lin Si Yaos furious face. She waved her hand, clutching her dizzy head. She got up, trying to press down her nauseating urge, walking toward the delivery room. She would have never wanted toe here if not for the rare encounter of twins, no matter if it were the Elder Wangye or the Emperors order. That damn carriage almost sent her to the underworld!


    You better. Otherwise, I wouldnt mind raising my hand on a womancking professionalism. Lin Si Yao coldly looked away, refocusing his attention towards the delivery room.


    Professionalism? Please, because of this professionalism, Ive been puking for the whole five days. Long Xi Xue pouted her lips, looking at Lin Si Yao, who was turning his back to her. She mumbled before getting a hold of herself. She made her way into the delivery room, leaving Ouyang Xun behind. You, right, you. Bring me a basin of warm water. I need to at least wash my face. Im reeking with the pukes smell. Long Xi Xue pointed at a maid standing outside the delivery room, ordering.


    That maid looked at Lin Si Yao. Seeing their Guye not oppose, she nodded and went to the kitchen to get the water. That girl though, bossy and still so young looking, was she really that great? Could she be the person to save Young Lady and her little Young Masters?


    You are almost there, already six fingers wide!Maam, just push a little further. A little more and the babies cane out Inside the room, the two midwives screamed excitedly. Everyone outside in the waiting room, other than Long Xi Xue, felt relieved. She was washing her face and hands, Six fingers? Geeze, theres still a long way to goShould I cut it?She watched the rippling water in the basin, as the thought shed through her mind.Sigh, a caesarean needs to be carefully considered. She knew those people in ancient times were really conservative. If she told them about a C-section, perhaps they would think she was a madman.


    However she frowned again. Twins and even one-month premature. Would they be strong enough to get out of their mothers tummy? Moreover, would the woman have the stamina to deliver them?


    Whatever, lets just see the situation then determine.


    Long Xi Xue threw the towel she had used to the maid, walking into the room.


    Instruct the kitchen to prepare a lot of hot water for me. And, prepare some fire too. Qing Lan, bring my tools in the bag I brought. After ordering the maids, she didnt mind them anymore, turning to ask Qing Lan, who was running towards them while clutching a big bag. Then, she turned around, entering the delivery room.


    Yes, Qing Lan followed Long Xi Xue to the delivery room. And, the maid holding the basin of water got herself together, rushing toward the kitchen to tell the maids there to boil water and prepare the brazier. Brazier? Why they needed a brazier during thebor?


    How do you feel? Long Xi Xue didnt mind the odd, ming looks from the two midwives, walking straight to Su Shuilian, asking to confirm her situation.


    I hurt Its too hurt I dont have much strength The babies Havente out yet. Su Shuilians sweat soaked her hair. She tried to open her eyes, talking. She thought that she could deliver the babies after enduring the pain for a while. However, she was too optimistic. She had endured the pain for about two hours, and the midwife said that she had opened just six fingers. It meant she had to endure this pain for two more hours to get the babies out. She was exhausted. She was afraid she couldnt stand the extreme pain for two more hours.


    At the least, it would take one more hour. Can you do that? Long Xi Xue checked her birth canal, asking.


    Can, but I


    Good then. Now, before the pain gets intensive, you should rest and save your strength. You, go prepare some food for your Madam. Dont doubt it. Its important to keep her strong. Long Xi Xue asked Chun Lan, who was staying by Su Shuilian this whole time. Then, she turned and talked to Su Shuilian. The babies long to get out, but if youck the strength, you should know the end results


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian looked at Long Xi Xue, who was just seventeen or eighteen years old, but she could unknowinglyfort people, before giving a nod. She asked Chun Lan. Shes right. Chun Lan, I think I should eat something. That pain has deprived my strength.


    Yes, Chun Lan will ask them to bring some of your favorite food. Chun Lan gave Long Xi Xue a grateful look, curtsied, then left.


    Dont worry, its okay! I ensure you it will be okay. Long Xi Xue calmly promised Su Shuilian. This was the first woman with twins she had ever met since she hade to this world. Although she was so deep in her pain, her beauty was still magnificent. How could she let death take away a beautiful person! Moreover, the woman was bearing innocent and lucky twins.


    Long Xi Xue curled her lips, her face excited. As long as you trust me, just let me decide everything. Then, I promise you, you and your babies will be safe and healthy. She guided patiently.


    Okay, Su Shuilian didnt think much. As long as she could give birth to her two babies safely, no matter what this bright, smart, refreshing girl wanted or wanted to do, she wouldnt interfere. In fact, she didnt have the strength to interfere.


    Okay, with your words, I will be everything. If I cant fulfill my promise, I will re-write my name. Long Xi Xue smiled, talking straightforward. First, she expelled the two midwives, the two interferences in the room. Then she shooed Liang-momo and Chun Lan out of the room as well. She just let Qing Lan, her assistant, in this room.


    After clearing the protesting females out of the delivery room, Long Xi Xue opened her tool bag and took out her surgical instrument kits that she kept very carefully.


    <strong>Hi</strong>my precious, it has been a while since youve been put to use, itchy for action arent you? Haha, dont rush. Today, youll get a chance. Dont make me lose my face! No matter what, its the first time I use the western method to assist a pregnant woman in herbor. If I fail, not only will all of you disappear, but also me, your owner, will die altogether. For my sake that I havent had any lovers during my both lives, you guys should perform well,<strong>okay</strong>? Long Xi Xue squatted in front of her shining surgical instruments, mumbling to herself. After Su Shuilian finished her meal, the second wave of pain attacked her, another time of pain enduring and scream suppressing. Long Xi Xue stood up, walking toward Su Shuilian. She checked the womans birth canal and reminded Qing Lan to prepare the anesthesia drug. Then, she heated up her surgical knife on the brazier.


    There was knocking on the door. It was the maid carrying hot water. Qing Lan received the bucket of hot water then closed the door to stop the maid from peeking in. She poured the hot water into two basins, cing them by the bed.


    Ahhh


    Damn it! Lin Si Yao heard screaming one more time after a period of silence. He clenched his fists. Would it be alright to trust the girl who kicked the two midwives and even the maids out of the room?


    Senior sister, the birth canal haspletely opened. Qing Lan was introduced to modern terms by Long Xi Xue. After checking the birth canal, she reported the newest situation to Long Xi Xue, who was prepared to assist the pregnant woman.


    Yeah, its considerably fast. Maam, hold your strength and push on three, okay? Long Xi Xue asked Su Shuilian. If the woman could give birth naturally, of course, she wouldnt use her surgical method. She should prepare two ns to avoid mistakes.


    Long Xi Xue signaled Qing Lan to spread Su Shuilians legs. Looking at the open birth canal, she focused and counted. One Two Three On three, Su Shuilian used all of her strength to push. Finally, they saw the kids head. Good!


    Keep doing it! Long Xi Xue let her recover for a while to gather her strength for the second push.


    We can see the kids head. Maam, Im sure you want to hear them cry, right? Then, you must try harder. On three, push with all your strength. Long Xi Xue nodded to Su Shuilian,forting.


    Su Shuilian was soaking in sweat. Her hands clutched on the bed sheet underneath, she nodded. She rxed her mind, focusing on Long Xi Xues counting one more time.


    With Long Xi Xues encouraging words on how much the baby had gotten out and their cooperation, Su Shuilian had temporarily forgotten her pain. She didnt notice her pain anymore.


    Waaaa Long Xi Xue flipped a baby covered in blood, patting his butt. The kid cried loudly, which startled the people waiting outside the room. It also cheered up the mother, who was almost exhausted.


    Dont close your eyes! Still one more to go. Qing Lan bathed the first baby, covering it in a soft cloth then handed it to the group of worried people outside. Long Xi Xue looked at Su Shuilian who was about to close her eyes, shouting. It was the most dangerous moment. She didnt want to deliver one baby naturally and the other one by operation.


    Hearing her, Su Shuilian quickly opened her tired eyes. Just like what Ive just done? Cooperating with Long Xi Xues counting and pushing with all her strength?


    Long Xi Xue nodded,plimenting her inwardly. This woman looked thin and petite but she was strongly persistent. Perhaps the honored motherhood was enough to make the women aplish what they couldnt do in normal cases.


    Continued to push on three, Su Shuilian felt her lower body be painful as if it was tearing with heat. It seemed something had just slipped out of her body. She felt the things that had upied the room in her belly were gone. Shortly after, she felt much morefortable. Right after that, she heard a loud and echoing scream just like the previous one. Then, with an assured mind, she closed her eyes.


    She knew both the babies were delivered safely, and she wasnt bleeding profusely like the doctor had predicted. Except for that, she was so sleepy. She just wanted to sleepfortably. Before she slept enough, no one should disturb her

 Chapter 101: Very Melodramatic

    Chapter 101: Very Melodramatic


    Chapter 101


    This slumber of Su Shuilian hadsted two days and one night. Although Long Xi Yue and Ouyang Xun took turns to check her pulse regrly and emphasized that she was alright and she needed to sleep deeply as she was too exhausted, Lin Si Yao was still frightened. He was scared that she would sleep and never wake up. Except for three meals a day when Si Chong and Si Tuo had dragged him to the dining room, he had spent almost all of his time by Su Shuilians bed.


    Two hours after Su Shuilian began to experiencebor pains, Elder Wangye Jing and his Elder Wangfei Feng Cai Yun had arrived. They were the first to hold the precious dragon-phoenix twins* Qing Lan had brought out of the delivery room. That was because the father of the dragon-phoenix twins paid no mind to them and had only set his attention on his wife inside the room. Liang Xuan Jing (Elder Wangye) and his wife Feng Cai Yun exchanged smiles. How could they not be satisfied with such a son-inw? With such an excellent appearance and was even better to Shuilian. No matter what social status, isnt this the kind of caring spouse every woman longs for? Thus, the worries that had lingered in their hearts were lifted. They finally eased their hearts.


    (*Twins with one baby boy and one baby girl)


    Luckily, prior to thebor, Liang-momo had found wet nurses from the city. When Su Shuilian gave birth to their little Young Lady and little Young Master, she had sent the guards to the city to pick them up. Otherwise, with Guye solely focused on their Young Lady, the newborn dragon-phoenix twins whose mother had gone sleeping right after herbor, would be starving. Liang-momo and Chun Lan exchanged looks. Fortunately, they had followed the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfeis order toe and serve the Young Lady. Otherwise, they couldnt imagine how disorderly the house would be.


    When Su Shuilian woke up, the outside was still very dark. Perhaps it wasnt even yn-sh (3-5 am) yet. Shezily stretched her body. With the feeling of fatigue finally gone, she feltfortable and refreshed.


    Her stretched hands touched a warm object. She was surprised, turning around to see. It turned out Lin Si Yao was sleeping on the side of her bed. At the moment she touched him, he awoke. He lifted his head and saw her smiling face, Lin Si Yao pulled her small hand up to his face, asking her in a hoarse voice, You woke up. How do you feel?


    Im alright. Su Shuilian gently caressed his chin, which had many stubbles, and looked in his bloodshot eyes. She felt her heart ache. Why didnt you go sleep in the bedroom?


    Its all the same no matter where I sleep. He enjoyed her caring words.


    He carefully helped Su Shuilian sit upright with her back against the headboard of the bed. Are you hungry? Ill get you some food.


    A little hungry. Where are the babies? Listening to him, Su Shuilian suddenly heard her stomach gurgle. She couldnt help but admit shyly. Turning back, she was surprised when she didnt see the twins she hadbored to deliver. Astonished, she looked around the room and found that the two small beds she had ced in this room werent here, either.


    Shuilian, your parentscough I mean the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei of Jings Mansion came. They are taking care of the kids. Lin Si Yao looked at her deep in the eyes. Before he knew her, he had never thought he would get married, let alone to such a gentle and beautiful woman. Whats more, that it would be a high and noble daughter from the imperial city


    When Elder Jing Wangye and Wangfei got off the carriage and carefully assessed him, he was unexpectedly restless and anxious because of his blood-stained past. He was afraid that they would take their daughter back and they wouldnt admit this son-inw, who used to be an assassin.


    He thought that he didnt care about how people would look at him, or the position and the wealthy family behind Shuilian. This was because they werent what he wanted or what he wanted to pursue. He just wanted this little woman. If her parents didnt ept him, if they didnt ept this marriage of theirs, they would apply every method they could to separate them He will run away with her, even to the end of the world. However, he couldnt stop the bloodline bond between her and her parents.


    Fortunately, his parents-inw werent as he thought. Not only did they happily ept him at first sight, but they also tried their best to handle all the decisions the seniors like them should do, including preparing the items they needed for her puerperium. They had even asked the maids to move the two little beds to their temporary bedroom in Bamboo Garden, so the kids could stay overnight with them. Of course, because of the cold weather and that newborns shouldnt be exposed to the wind, they were arranged to stay in the room in the East Wing. Their grandparents would take care of them during the day. Thus, he could stay focused and stay by Su Shuilian, waiting for her to wake up. My parents? Su Shuilian was surprised, her graceful brows rising. The Elder Wangye and Wangfei of Jings Mansion?


    Was she in a dream? Didnt they say that this current body of hers was of an illegitimate daughter? And her mothers memorial tablet was only bought into Princes mansions ancestral hall after her plead in the runaway letter that she had left? She was just an illegitimate kid that the Jing Mansion could have just forgotten about. How could she have gotten the favor of her father, Elder Wangye, to personallye during herbor?


    The Elder Wangfei has even less of a reason to treat her so well Even if this was to raise the prestige of the Jing Mansion, it was still a little overboard, right? Not only sending the maids and servants here, she also came personally with the former Prince? No woman would actually be generous enough to take care of the child her husband had with another woman. Su Shuilian patted her cheeks, trying to wake herself up from this dream.


    Lin Si Yao smiled, pulling her hand. Dont think too much. You should eat something first. They will talk to you directly about itter Yesterday, after dinner, the Elder Wanye had invited him to talk with him in the study room. They had talked for almost an hour and now he roughly understood the whole story.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilians real name before she lost her memory was Liang En Xu. She was the blood daughter of the Elder Wangfei, the main wife of Elder Wangye Jing. When she was born, because of the concubines jealousy, she was plotted and brought out of the Princes Mansion and thrown into a small pile of crushed stone. Luckily, Fang Jing, a distant cousin of Feng Cai Yun, saved her. However, although Fang Jing had saved Liang En Xu, because Elder Wangye Jing denied to take her as his concubine, she had left with Liang En Xu, far from her home. She didnt bring her back to Prince Jings mansion or tell Feng Cai Yun about her daughter. Moreover, when En Xu grew up, she had made up a story and told her that she was the daughter of her (Feng Jing) and Elder Wangye Jing. And, because the Princes mansion didnt ept them, they had to live in exile, just the two of them.


    Because Fang Jing was afraid of suspicion arising from her acquaintance, Fang Jing didnt bring En Xu to her parents. She had intentionally stayed in a remote town. She hadpletely cleared all traces of herself in the imperial district. Thats why when Liang Xuan Jing sent his men to investigate on his missing daughter, he had missed Fang Jing.


    When En Xu was thirteen years old, Fang Jing got typhoid fever. She died because of having the illness for a long time without proper treatments. Before she died, she had asked En Xu several times to go to the imperial city to find Prince Jing. She told the little girl that she was the Elder Wangyes biological daughter. However, she told En Xu no word that she wasnt her real mother. She was afraid that En Xu would hate her. She left her a letter to give Elder Wangye Jing. Her letter told the truth that En Xu was the real daughter of Elder Wangye Jing and his Elder Wangfei. She also told the stories of what the two had encountered during thirteen years and her deep regret. If she hadnt been blinded by her resentment, she would have had her own family and children. She had been consumed in hatred so much so that it had weakened her.


    Thus, in her letter, she begged Elder Wangye Jing and his Elder Wangfei to forgive her so she could close her eyes and finally rest in peace. Liang En Xu didnt know the truth. She had thought that her mother had died of depression that the Princes Mansion didnt want to shelter them. Thats why she deeply hated the Princes mansion. However, she couldnt ignore her mothersst wish. After she had buried her mother, sold their house and anything of value, she headed to the imperial city to find Prince Jings Mansion.


    To vent out her grievances, she didnt give her mothers letter to Elder Wangye Jing but directly dered that she was Elder Wangyes illegitimate daughter birthed from a private affair outside the mansion. She wanted to see how her heartless father would treat a daughter that came out of nowhere without any notice. Indeed, Elder Wangye Jing had assigned people to investigate her exnation. And, she had to bear the mocking from the other Young Ladies from different concubines in the mansion.


    After recognizing the fierce situation she might have to confrontter, the bold and unrelenting Liang En Xu, had left a letter, asking Elder Wangye Jing to wee her mothers memorial tablet to the ancestral hall. She had ced her letter together with her mother, Fang Jings,st letter on the desk in his study room. Then, she escaped from the mansion. Afterward, it was Lin Si Yaos chance encounter with Su Shuilian, who had lost her memory with apletely different personality, in Mount Da Shi


    When Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei had found out what had actually happened from thest letter. They were finally convinced that Su Shuilian was the daughter they had lost for so many years. And that was how the sessive arrangements had happened.


    They were afraid that if they announced the truth before they found and weed her back to the house, she would be skeptical and avoid them. Thus, they had followed her ideas. First, they had weed Fang Jings memorial tablet to the ancestral hall, making her ayiniang(concubine). This was to repay her grace for saving the Elder Wangfeis daughter, and hopefully convince their daughter to return when she hears the news. Then, they posted the high profile, missing person announcement with arge money reward to bring their daughter back to the Princes Mansion.


    Fortunately, their oldest son Liang En Zais best friend, Xiang Wangye, had seen ady that looked extremely simr to the drawing in their missing notice while going to visit a far, but famous temple with his wife.


    Liang Xuan Jing immediately sent his men to search near that area. Eventually, they found Su Shuilian in Fan Hua Town. He then sent the trustworthy Chief Manager An and Xia-momo, his two best subordinates, to check the case. That was how they had found out that she was married and pregnant. Besides the joy, they were very worried. Would she be able to deliver the baby safely in such a deste, mountainous vige thousands of miles away from the capital? Thus, they had sent the momo, maids, and servants, even the imperial bodyguards to her Su Shuilian was in awe as she listened to the two elders sitting across from her, taking turns to tell her the truth. She managed to get a hold of herself a long timeter Heavens, how lucky was she?


    She had thought that the girl whose body she had possessed was just ady from some wealthy family, like the Su Family. Then she found out that she was the illegitimate daughter of Prince Jings Mansion. Her mother had passed away but at least her memorial tablet was now in the ancestral hall of the Princes mansion. With that, she had erased her worries. Her mother, who had lived with her for more than ten years was gone, and her father didnt care much about her or ept her identity. To her, that was a good thing. At least, she didnt need to bear extra pressure and could live with A Yao for the rest of her life in Fan Hua Town. But, no one had expected that, after many twists and turns, she had be the only blood daughter of Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei! How could a lone and ordinary soul, like hers, ept it!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    This slumber of Su Shuilian hadsted two days and one night. Although Long Xi Yue and Ouyang Xun took turns to check her pulse regrly and emphasized that she was alright and she needed to sleep deeply as she was too exhausted, Lin Si Yao was still frightened. He was scared that she would sleep and never wake up. Except for three meals a day when Si Chong and Si Tuo had dragged him to the dining room, he had spent almost all of his time by Su Shuilians bed.


    Two hours after Su Shuilian began to experiencebor pains, Elder Wangye Jing and his Elder Wangfei Feng Cai Yun had arrived. They were the first to hold the precious dragon-phoenix twins* Qing Lan had brought out of the delivery room. That was because the father of the dragon-phoenix twins paid no mind to them and had only set his attention on his wife inside the room. Liang Xuan Jing (Elder Wangye) and his wife Feng Cai Yun exchanged smiles. How could they not be satisfied with such a son-inw? With such an excellent appearance and was even better to Shuilian. No matter what social status, isnt this the kind of caring spouse every woman longs for? Thus, the worries that had lingered in their hearts were lifted. They finally eased their hearts.


    (*Twins with one baby boy and one baby girl)


    Luckily, prior to thebor, Liang-momo had found wet nurses from the city. When Su Shuilian gave birth to their little Young Lady and little Young Master, she had sent the guards to the city to pick them up. Otherwise, with Guye solely focused on their Young Lady, the newborn dragon-phoenix twins whose mother had gone sleeping right after herbor, would be starving. Liang-momo and Chun Lan exchanged looks. Fortunately, they had followed the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfeis order toe and serve the Young Lady. Otherwise, they couldnt imagine how disorderly the house would be.


    When Su Shuilian woke up, the outside was still very dark. Perhaps it wasnt even yn-sh (3-5 am) yet. Shezily stretched her body. With the feeling of fatigue finally gone, she feltfortable and refreshed.


    Her stretched hands touched a warm object. She was surprised, turning around to see. It turned out Lin Si Yao was sleeping on the side of her bed. At the moment she touched him, he awoke. He lifted his head and saw her smiling face, Lin Si Yao pulled her small hand up to his face, asking her in a hoarse voice, You woke up. How do you feel?


    Im alright. Su Shuilian gently caressed his chin, which had many stubbles, and looked in his bloodshot eyes. She felt her heart ache. Why didnt you go sleep in the bedroom?


    Its all the same no matter where I sleep. He enjoyed her caring words.


    He carefully helped Su Shuilian sit upright with her back against the headboard of the bed. Are you hungry? Ill get you some food.


    A little hungry. Where are the babies? Listening to him, Su Shuilian suddenly heard her stomach gurgle. She couldnt help but admit shyly. Turning back, she was surprised when she didnt see the twins she hadbored to deliver. Astonished, she looked around the room and found that the two small beds she had ced in this room werent here, either.


    Shuilian, your parentscough I mean the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei of Jings Mansion came. They are taking care of the kids. Lin Si Yao looked at her deep in the eyes. Before he knew her, he had never thought he would get married, let alone to such a gentle and beautiful woman. Whats more, that it would be a high and noble daughter from the imperial city


    When Elder Jing Wangye and Wangfei got off the carriage and carefully assessed him, he was unexpectedly restless and anxious because of his blood-stained past. He was afraid that they would take their daughter back and they wouldnt admit this son-inw, who used to be an assassin.


    He thought that he didnt care about how people would look at him, or the position and the wealthy family behind Shuilian. This was because they werent what he wanted or what he wanted to pursue. He just wanted this little woman. If her parents didnt ept him, if they didnt ept this marriage of theirs, they would apply every method they could to separate them He will run away with her, even to the end of the world. However, he couldnt stop the bloodline bond between her and her parents.


    Fortunately, his parents-inw werent as he thought. Not only did they happily ept him at first sight, but they also tried their best to handle all the decisions the seniors like them should do, including preparing the items they needed for her puerperium. They had even asked the maids to move the two little beds to their temporary bedroom in Bamboo Garden, so the kids could stay overnight with them. Of course, because of the cold weather and that newborns shouldnt be exposed to the wind, they were arranged to stay in the room in the East Wing. Their grandparents would take care of them during the day. Thus, he could stay focused and stay by Su Shuilian, waiting for her to wake up. My parents? Su Shuilian was surprised, her graceful brows rising. The Elder Wangye and Wangfei of Jings Mansion?


    Was she in a dream? Didnt they say that this current body of hers was of an illegitimate daughter? And her mothers memorial tablet was only bought into Princes mansions ancestral hall after her plead in the runaway letter that she had left? She was just an illegitimate kid that the Jing Mansion could have just forgotten about. How could she have gotten the favor of her father, Elder Wangye, to personallye during herbor?


    The Elder Wangfei has even less of a reason to treat her so well Even if this was to raise the prestige of the Jing Mansion, it was still a little overboard, right? Not only sending the maids and servants here, she also came personally with the former Prince? No woman would actually be generous enough to take care of the child her husband had with another woman. Su Shuilian patted her cheeks, trying to wake herself up from this dream.


    Lin Si Yao smiled, pulling her hand. Dont think too much. You should eat something first. They will talk to you directly about itter Yesterday, after dinner, the Elder Wanye had invited him to talk with him in the study room. They had talked for almost an hour and now he roughly understood the whole story.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilians real name before she lost her memory was Liang En Xu. She was the blood daughter of the Elder Wangfei, the main wife of Elder Wangye Jing. When she was born, because of the concubines jealousy, she was plotted and brought out of the Princes Mansion and thrown into a small pile of crushed stone. Luckily, Fang Jing, a distant cousin of Feng Cai Yun, saved her. However, although Fang Jing had saved Liang En Xu, because Elder Wangye Jing denied to take her as his concubine, she had left with Liang En Xu, far from her home. She didnt bring her back to Prince Jings mansion or tell Feng Cai Yun about her daughter. Moreover, when En Xu grew up, she had made up a story and told her that she was the daughter of her (Feng Jing) and Elder Wangye Jing. And, because the Princes mansion didnt ept them, they had to live in exile, just the two of them.


    Because Fang Jing was afraid of suspicion arising from her acquaintance, Fang Jing didnt bring En Xu to her parents. She had intentionally stayed in a remote town. She hadpletely cleared all traces of herself in the imperial district. Thats why when Liang Xuan Jing sent his men to investigate on his missing daughter, he had missed Fang Jing.


    When En Xu was thirteen years old, Fang Jing got typhoid fever. She died because of having the illness for a long time without proper treatments. Before she died, she had asked En Xu several times to go to the imperial city to find Prince Jing. She told the little girl that she was the Elder Wangyes biological daughter. However, she told En Xu no word that she wasnt her real mother. She was afraid that En Xu would hate her. She left her a letter to give Elder Wangye Jing. Her letter told the truth that En Xu was the real daughter of Elder Wangye Jing and his Elder Wangfei. She also told the stories of what the two had encountered during thirteen years and her deep regret. If she hadnt been blinded by her resentment, she would have had her own family and children. She had been consumed in hatred so much so that it had weakened her.


    Thus, in her letter, she begged Elder Wangye Jing and his Elder Wangfei to forgive her so she could close her eyes and finally rest in peace. Liang En Xu didnt know the truth. She had thought that her mother had died of depression that the Princes Mansion didnt want to shelter them. Thats why she deeply hated the Princes mansion. However, she couldnt ignore her mothersst wish. After she had buried her mother, sold their house and anything of value, she headed to the imperial city to find Prince Jings Mansion.


    To vent out her grievances, she didnt give her mothers letter to Elder Wangye Jing but directly dered that she was Elder Wangyes illegitimate daughter birthed from a private affair outside the mansion. She wanted to see how her heartless father would treat a daughter that came out of nowhere without any notice. Indeed, Elder Wangye Jing had assigned people to investigate her exnation. And, she had to bear the mocking from the other Young Ladies from different concubines in the mansion.


    After recognizing the fierce situation she might have to confrontter, the bold and unrelenting Liang En Xu, had left a letter, asking Elder Wangye Jing to wee her mothers memorial tablet to the ancestral hall. She had ced her letter together with her mother, Fang Jings,st letter on the desk in his study room. Then, she escaped from the mansion. Afterward, it was Lin Si Yaos chance encounter with Su Shuilian, who had lost her memory with apletely different personality, in Mount Da Shi


    When Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei had found out what had actually happened from thest letter. They were finally convinced that Su Shuilian was the daughter they had lost for so many years. And that was how the sessive arrangements had happened.


    They were afraid that if they announced the truth before they found and weed her back to the house, she would be skeptical and avoid them. Thus, they had followed her ideas. First, they had weed Fang Jings memorial tablet to the ancestral hall, making her ayiniang(concubine). This was to repay her grace for saving the Elder Wangfeis daughter, and hopefully convince their daughter to return when she hears the news. Then, they posted the high profile, missing person announcement with arge money reward to bring their daughter back to the Princes Mansion.


    Fortunately, their oldest son Liang En Zais best friend, Xiang Wangye, had seen ady that looked extremely simr to the drawing in their missing notice while going to visit a far, but famous temple with his wife.


    Liang Xuan Jing immediately sent his men to search near that area. Eventually, they found Su Shuilian in Fan Hua Town. He then sent the trustworthy Chief Manager An and Xia-momo, his two best subordinates, to check the case. That was how they had found out that she was married and pregnant. Besides the joy, they were very worried. Would she be able to deliver the baby safely in such a deste, mountainous vige thousands of miles away from the capital? Thus, they had sent the momo, maids, and servants, even the imperial bodyguards to her Su Shuilian was in awe as she listened to the two elders sitting across from her, taking turns to tell her the truth. She managed to get a hold of herself a long timeter Heavens, how lucky was she?


    She had thought that the girl whose body she had possessed was just ady from some wealthy family, like the Su Family. Then she found out that she was the illegitimate daughter of Prince Jings Mansion. Her mother had passed away but at least her memorial tablet was now in the ancestral hall of the Princes mansion. With that, she had erased her worries. Her mother, who had lived with her for more than ten years was gone, and her father didnt care much about her or ept her identity. To her, that was a good thing. At least, she didnt need to bear extra pressure and could live with A Yao for the rest of her life in Fan Hua Town. But, no one had expected that, after many twists and turns, she had be the only blood daughter of Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei! How could a lone and ordinary soul, like hers, ept it!


    This slumber of Su Shuilian hadsted two days and one night. Although Long Xi Yue and Ouyang Xun took turns to check her pulse regrly and emphasized that she was alright and she needed to sleep deeply as she was too exhausted, Lin Si Yao was still frightened. He was scared that she would sleep and never wake up. Except for three meals a day when Si Chong and Si Tuo had dragged him to the dining room, he had spent almost all of his time by Su Shuilians bed.


    Two hours after Su Shuilian began to experiencebor pains, Elder Wangye Jing and his Elder Wangfei Feng Cai Yun had arrived. They were the first to hold the precious dragon-phoenix twins* Qing Lan had brought out of the delivery room. That was because the father of the dragon-phoenix twins paid no mind to them and had only set his attention on his wife inside the room. Liang Xuan Jing (Elder Wangye) and his wife Feng Cai Yun exchanged smiles. How could they not be satisfied with such a son-inw? With such an excellent appearance and was even better to Shuilian. No matter what social status, isnt this the kind of caring spouse every woman longs for? Thus, the worries that had lingered in their hearts were lifted. They finally eased their hearts.


    (*Twins with one baby boy and one baby girl)


    Luckily, prior to thebor, Liang-momo had found wet nurses from the city. When Su Shuilian gave birth to their little Young Lady and little Young Master, she had sent the guards to the city to pick them up. Otherwise, with Guye solely focused on their Young Lady, the newborn dragon-phoenix twins whose mother had gone sleeping right after herbor, would be starving. Liang-momo and Chun Lan exchanged looks. Fortunately, they had followed the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfeis order toe and serve the Young Lady. Otherwise, they couldnt imagine how disorderly the house would be.


    When Su Shuilian woke up, the outside was still very dark. Perhaps it wasnt even yn-sh (3-5 am) yet. Shezily stretched her body. With the feeling of fatigue finally gone, she feltfortable and refreshed.


    Her stretched hands touched a warm object. She was surprised, turning around to see. It turned out Lin Si Yao was sleeping on the side of her bed. At the moment she touched him, he awoke. He lifted his head and saw her smiling face, Lin Si Yao pulled her small hand up to his face, asking her in a hoarse voice, You woke up. How do you feel?


    Im alright. Su Shuilian gently caressed his chin, which had many stubbles, and looked in his bloodshot eyes. She felt her heart ache. Why didnt you go sleep in the bedroom?


    Its all the same no matter where I sleep. He enjoyed her caring words.


    He carefully helped Su Shuilian sit upright with her back against the headboard of the bed. Are you hungry? Ill get you some food.


    A little hungry. Where are the babies? Listening to him, Su Shuilian suddenly heard her stomach gurgle. She couldnt help but admit shyly. Turning back, she was surprised when she didnt see the twins she hadbored to deliver. Astonished, she looked around the room and found that the two small beds she had ced in this room werent here, either.


    Shuilian, your parentscough I mean the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei of Jings Mansion came. They are taking care of the kids. Lin Si Yao looked at her deep in the eyes. Before he knew her, he had never thought he would get married, let alone to such a gentle and beautiful woman. Whats more, that it would be a high and noble daughter from the imperial city


    When Elder Jing Wangye and Wangfei got off the carriage and carefully assessed him, he was unexpectedly restless and anxious because of his blood-stained past. He was afraid that they would take their daughter back and they wouldnt admit this son-inw, who used to be an assassin.


    He thought that he didnt care about how people would look at him, or the position and the wealthy family behind Shuilian. This was because they werent what he wanted or what he wanted to pursue. He just wanted this little woman. If her parents didnt ept him, if they didnt ept this marriage of theirs, they would apply every method they could to separate them He will run away with her, even to the end of the world. However, he couldnt stop the bloodline bond between her and her parents.


    Fortunately, his parents-inw werent as he thought. Not only did they happily ept him at first sight, but they also tried their best to handle all the decisions the seniors like them should do, including preparing the items they needed for her puerperium. They had even asked the maids to move the two little beds to their temporary bedroom in Bamboo Garden, so the kids could stay overnight with them. Of course, because of the cold weather and that newborns shouldnt be exposed to the wind, they were arranged to stay in the room in the East Wing. Their grandparents would take care of them during the day. Thus, he could stay focused and stay by Su Shuilian, waiting for her to wake up. My parents? Su Shuilian was surprised, her graceful brows rising. The Elder Wangye and Wangfei of Jings Mansion?


    Was she in a dream? Didnt they say that this current body of hers was of an illegitimate daughter? And her mothers memorial tablet was only bought into Princes mansions ancestral hall after her plead in the runaway letter that she had left? She was just an illegitimate kid that the Jing Mansion could have just forgotten about. How could she have gotten the favor of her father, Elder Wangye, to personallye during herbor?


    The Elder Wangfei has even less of a reason to treat her so well Even if this was to raise the prestige of the Jing Mansion, it was still a little overboard, right? Not only sending the maids and servants here, she also came personally with the former Prince? No woman would actually be generous enough to take care of the child her husband had with another woman. Su Shuilian patted her cheeks, trying to wake herself up from this dream.


    Lin Si Yao smiled, pulling her hand. Dont think too much. You should eat something first. They will talk to you directly about itter Yesterday, after dinner, the Elder Wanye had invited him to talk with him in the study room. They had talked for almost an hour and now he roughly understood the whole story.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilians real name before she lost her memory was Liang En Xu. She was the blood daughter of the Elder Wangfei, the main wife of Elder Wangye Jing. When she was born, because of the concubines jealousy, she was plotted and brought out of the Princes Mansion and thrown into a small pile of crushed stone. Luckily, Fang Jing, a distant cousin of Feng Cai Yun, saved her. However, although Fang Jing had saved Liang En Xu, because Elder Wangye Jing denied to take her as his concubine, she had left with Liang En Xu, far from her home. She didnt bring her back to Prince Jings mansion or tell Feng Cai Yun about her daughter. Moreover, when En Xu grew up, she had made up a story and told her that she was the daughter of her (Feng Jing) and Elder Wangye Jing. And, because the Princes mansion didnt ept them, they had to live in exile, just the two of them.


    Because Fang Jing was afraid of suspicion arising from her acquaintance, Fang Jing didnt bring En Xu to her parents. She had intentionally stayed in a remote town. She hadpletely cleared all traces of herself in the imperial district. Thats why when Liang Xuan Jing sent his men to investigate on his missing daughter, he had missed Fang Jing.


    When En Xu was thirteen years old, Fang Jing got typhoid fever. She died because of having the illness for a long time without proper treatments. Before she died, she had asked En Xu several times to go to the imperial city to find Prince Jing. She told the little girl that she was the Elder Wangyes biological daughter. However, she told En Xu no word that she wasnt her real mother. She was afraid that En Xu would hate her. She left her a letter to give Elder Wangye Jing. Her letter told the truth that En Xu was the real daughter of Elder Wangye Jing and his Elder Wangfei. She also told the stories of what the two had encountered during thirteen years and her deep regret. If she hadnt been blinded by her resentment, she would have had her own family and children. She had been consumed in hatred so much so that it had weakened her.


    Thus, in her letter, she begged Elder Wangye Jing and his Elder Wangfei to forgive her so she could close her eyes and finally rest in peace. Liang En Xu didnt know the truth. She had thought that her mother had died of depression that the Princes Mansion didnt want to shelter them. Thats why she deeply hated the Princes mansion. However, she couldnt ignore her mothersst wish. After she had buried her mother, sold their house and anything of value, she headed to the imperial city to find Prince Jings Mansion.


    To vent out her grievances, she didnt give her mothers letter to Elder Wangye Jing but directly dered that she was Elder Wangyes illegitimate daughter birthed from a private affair outside the mansion. She wanted to see how her heartless father would treat a daughter that came out of nowhere without any notice. Indeed, Elder Wangye Jing had assigned people to investigate her exnation. And, she had to bear the mocking from the other Young Ladies from different concubines in the mansion.


    After recognizing the fierce situation she might have to confrontter, the bold and unrelenting Liang En Xu, had left a letter, asking Elder Wangye Jing to wee her mothers memorial tablet to the ancestral hall. She had ced her letter together with her mother, Fang Jings,st letter on the desk in his study room. Then, she escaped from the mansion. Afterward, it was Lin Si Yaos chance encounter with Su Shuilian, who had lost her memory with apletely different personality, in Mount Da Shi


    When Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei had found out what had actually happened from thest letter. They were finally convinced that Su Shuilian was the daughter they had lost for so many years. And that was how the sessive arrangements had happened.


    They were afraid that if they announced the truth before they found and weed her back to the house, she would be skeptical and avoid them. Thus, they had followed her ideas. First, they had weed Fang Jings memorial tablet to the ancestral hall, making her ayiniang(concubine). This was to repay her grace for saving the Elder Wangfeis daughter, and hopefully convince their daughter to return when she hears the news. Then, they posted the high profile, missing person announcement with arge money reward to bring their daughter back to the Princes Mansion.


    Fortunately, their oldest son Liang En Zais best friend, Xiang Wangye, had seen ady that looked extremely simr to the drawing in their missing notice while going to visit a far, but famous temple with his wife.


    Liang Xuan Jing immediately sent his men to search near that area. Eventually, they found Su Shuilian in Fan Hua Town. He then sent the trustworthy Chief Manager An and Xia-momo, his two best subordinates, to check the case. That was how they had found out that she was married and pregnant. Besides the joy, they were very worried. Would she be able to deliver the baby safely in such a deste, mountainous vige thousands of miles away from the capital? Thus, they had sent the momo, maids, and servants, even the imperial bodyguards to her Su Shuilian was in awe as she listened to the two elders sitting across from her, taking turns to tell her the truth. She managed to get a hold of herself a long timeter Heavens, how lucky was she?


    She had thought that the girl whose body she had possessed was just ady from some wealthy family, like the Su Family. Then she found out that she was the illegitimate daughter of Prince Jings Mansion. Her mother had passed away but at least her memorial tablet was now in the ancestral hall of the Princes mansion. With that, she had erased her worries. Her mother, who had lived with her for more than ten years was gone, and her father didnt care much about her or ept her identity. To her, that was a good thing. At least, she didnt need to bear extra pressure and could live with A Yao for the rest of her life in Fan Hua Town. But, no one had expected that, after many twists and turns, she had be the only blood daughter of Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei! How could a lone and ordinary soul, like hers, ept it!

 Chapter 102: The Shocking Truth

    Chapter 102: The Shocking Truth


    Chapter 102


    My dear Youve suffered a lotsobs After Wangfei Jing spoke, she wanted to hug the dazed Su Shuilian who was leaning against the headboard. However, she was afraid that her daughter wouldnt allow that, so she leaned on Wangye Jing, sobbing and wiping her tears. Since she knew Su Shuilian was the daughter she had mourned for dozens of years, she became very emotional.


    Sigh,its to me me for not investigating meticulously. I didnt expect that Fang Jing had taken you away Wangye Jing said in a low voice. Although the daughter he hadnt met for two years had been married and she didnt look as arrogant or heartless as he had seen her two years ago in the mansion, it didnt mean that she would ept the exnation from her biological parents.


    Cough That I Su Shuilian originally wanted to say that she had lost her memory so she couldnt remember what had happened. However, she didnt want to lie to her parents.


    Before she could continue, Feng Cai Yun, who was ming herself, had interrupted. My dear, I know youve suffered a lot. Everything is our fault. Dont me yourself, okay? Ah, it is your mother who is muddle headed to speak of such a subject. During your puerperium, its best if you dont overthink and harm your body. My dear, rest well. We dont want to force you. Its your choice to ept us or not.


    Yes, Xuer, as long as you want it, we unconditionally support you no matter what you want to do or where you want to live. Its your choice to return to our family. As long as you wee us at your home, everything will be as you wish Liang Xuan Jing nodded and added in agreement.


    In this life of his, he had many daughters. However, she was the only daughter he had with his Wangfei. Although he wanted to see Su Shuilian returning to his family, he knew the knot in her heart. Thus, on the way here, he had discussed with Feng Cai Yun. As long as their daughter forgave and epted them, it was her choice to return and ept her family and ancestors. They would never force her.


    Su Shuilian was surprised. She and Lin Si Yao exchanged looks. Didnt the rumors say the Prince Jings mansion in the imperial city was famous for their overbearing Elder Wangye? Why was itpletely different from what they had heard?


    Of course, Lin Si Yao could guess Su Shuilians doubt. He rose his brow, grabbing her soft hand, smiling. Dont think too much. It can wait after your convalescence.


    Su Shuilian nodded, talking tenderly to the Elder Wangye and Wangfei who were looking at her, and softly said. That This ce cant bepared to the Princes mansion. If If you need anything, please tell us. Or, do you n to return to the imperial city soon? She had trouble calling the two in front of her mother and father. It wasnt that she didnt forgive them. It was because she wasnt the real Liang En Xu.


    No, no, no. We nned to wait until youve fully recovered before we return. Moreover, the one-month ceremony of the babies, no matter what, should be a grand event. At that time, your big brother wille, too. Of course, if Xu-er wants to go back to the imperial city, after the one-month ceremony, we can go back together.


    Liang Xuan Jing and Feng Cai Yun waved their hands when they heard their daughters words. They hade here through many difficulties traveling great distances from the imperial city and did not want to leave after a brief stay.


    Big brother? Su Shuilian blinked. She got herself together after a moment. This big brother wasnt her big brother. The one they had mentioned should be the only heir of the Princes mansion, the current Wangye: Liang En Zai. It wasnt Su Tingyu in the Su Mansion.


    Yes, although hes not your blood brother, hes the closest brother to you in this life What Liang Xuan Jing had just said had astonished people here, except for Feng Cai Yun who knew the truth.


    Su Shuilian was bewildered as she listened to Liang Xuan Jings low voice narrating a shocking past, a secret that the mansion had kept inyers of dust for a long time


    It turned out Liang En Zai wasnt Liang Xuan Jings biological son. Or, to be exact, Su Shuilians three older brothers werent Liang Xuan Jings biological sons. They were the sons of his brother, Liang Xuan An.


    That year, Liang Xuan An didnt listen to his father. He didnt get married to the nobledy of the High Officials family. He eloped with a woman from a brothel house, which had enraged father Liang so much he decided to break all ties with his oldest son. Then, the Liangs had only one son  Liang Xuan Jing  from that day onward.


    No one would have expected that one yearter, Liang Xuan An sent Liang En Zai who was still in his diaper and a letter to the Prince Jings mansion, asking them to take care of the baby.


    When father Liang had found out, he was so enraged but he had no choice. No matter what, he didnt know his oldest sons whereabouts, and En Zai was the golden grandchild of the Liangs.


    So, even though he was furious, the grandfather tried his best to raise En Zai and had him under Liang Xuan Jings name. And, at that time, Liang Xuan Jing and Feng Cai Yun hadnt gotten married yet. They had to give En Zai to Yan Qun, Liang Xuan Jings first-grade maid, to take care of the baby. Later on, rumors had it that En Zai was the son of Liang Xuan Jing and his maid. Fortunately Liang Xuan Jing had Liang Xuan Ans letter to disprove the rumors. Feng Cai Yun was then wed to Liang Xuan Jing.


    After a year that she had lived in the Liangs mansion, Feng Cai Yun got pregnant. At that time, Liang Xuan An sent them a pair of twins, Liang En De and Liang En Yi, who died young afterward.


    That was when father Liang discovered that his oldest son had hidden the fact that he had an incurable illness and didnt have much time to live. Not only was he afraid to burden his parents and siblings, Liang Xuan En did not want his fiancee to live a widows life. That was why he had decided to ask Liu Tang, a courtesan, to help with his act of an unfilial son. Unexpectedly, Liu Tang and Liang Xuan En developed real feelings for each other and became husband and wife. Thus, they decided to send their three infant sons to the Princes mansion and requested his father to take care of the babies. He begged his father not to tell the three sons that their real father was a selfish person and had died young. They didnt want to see people jeer at their sons.


    The short but peaceful happiness had lengthened Liang Xuan Ans life for another three years. Except, after sending the twins to the mansion, Liang Xuan An couldnt endure through the harsh, cold winter and died shortly after. Liu Tang was so heart-broken. Not long afterward, she followed her husband.


    After the truth was revealed, father Liang had been seriously sick for a long time. When he finally recovered, he called for Liang Xuan Jing to talk with him in the study room. From that day, Liang Xuan An became the forbidden topic in the Princes mansion. En Zai, the oldest grandson, had be Liang Xuan Jings eldest son. He was the one who would rightfully inherit the Wangye titleter.


    It was strange to say, Liang Xuan An had three sons continuously while Liang Xuan Jing had ten daughters. After his main line daughter En Xus incident, he had a big problem with his wife Feng Cai Yun. To stimte Feng Cai Yun, Liang Xuan Jing continuously took in concubines. In total, he got ten daughters, but he wasnt lucky enough to have a son.


    Perhaps it was their fate First, he got the title that should belong to his brother. And then, his brothers son got the title that his son should have inherited


    Anyway, Liang Xuan Jing didnt mind those extrinsic things. He just hoped to reim his wifes  Feng Cai Yuns  heart.


    And now, as they had finally found their daughter that they thought to be dead fifteen years ago, still alive, he didnt care about wealth and titles that others appreciated. Immediately, he solved En Yan who had provoked En Xu and made her runaway. And, he had also seized the chance to fake his serious sickness and relieve himself from the responsibility he had to shoulder. He forced and made Liang En Zai, who was just seventeen years old, inherit the Wangye title (albeit reluctantly). And, before the young man had reached his eighteenth birthday or even move into his own mansion, Liang En Zai was left to take care of the internal and external affairs of the Princes mansion. As of now, finally free of all responsibility, the elder Wangye resolved all of the problems with his wife. Together, they had crossed thousands of miles to a ce, where birds didnt even want toy eggs, to spend time with their daughter on her convalesce month (following childbirth).


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I didnt misunderstand things, did I? After a long moment, the room was only left with the tired Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao who was hugging her as they were resting.


    Liang Xuan Jing and Feng Cai Yun had told Su Shuilian the secrets of the Princes mansion in a carefree manner. They didnt mind if she would spread the secret and affect her big brother, Liang En Zai, as the current Wangye.


    Perhaps, they wanted her to understand that she was their real daughter, the one they had always cherished. At least, she was the result of their love when there was no other person intervening. Her three older brothers werent her blood brothers. They were her cousins.


    Heavens. This shocking truth was really big to her, a soul from another worlding and upying this body.


    If she were the real Liang En Xu, with such news, she would immediately lower her emotional walls and call the yearning couple father and mother. However, she wasnt.


    Sigh, how does she deal with this shocking and messy situation?


    No, Lin Si Yao rubbed her soft, smooth cheeks as he lowered his eyelids and said. The Princes mansions secret had nothing to do with him. He just needed this little woman in his embrace. As long as she was happy, nothing else would matter to him. Even if they told him Prince Jings mansion would copse after tonight, he wouldnt even bat an eye.


    A Yao, should I ept them? After knowing so many things about her real identity as the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfeis only daughter, should she be able to keep the distance and think that she was just a soul that had upied Su Shuilians body?


    Let alone that the former elder Wangye and elder Wangfei would be hurt badly, other people would think that she was a heartless woman who didnt care for her parents, right? For example, Lin Si Yao, her most loved one, and what he might think about her.


    Its up to you. As long as youre happy Lin Si Yao answered without thinking. He also ced a kiss on the corner of her mouth.


    A Yao She didnt know if she shouldugh or cry. His tolerance and protection made her feel safe. His indifference towards the secr world was both funny and embarrassing. To him, the only working principle was to keep her happy. The other social or moral rules werent in his eyes or burdened his mind.


    A Yao, thank you. Until today, if I didnt have you, Im afraid I If she didnt die in the deep mountain, she would be struggling to live. How could she had been able to live such a peaceful and calm life like what she had now? She didnt need to care about many things. She just needed to be herself.


    I should be saying that Lin Si Yao imed her tender and soft lips. He didnt want to let her be grateful for a long time since it would affect their intimate time.


    Oh A Yao


    Shhh Just feel it Shuilian, thank you, darling, thank you for giving me two more family members besides you. After a long time, he finally left her lips. Caressing her blushing cheeks, he mumbled to her. After she had given birth to the twins, he finally had a chance to tell her those words.


    Su Shuilians eyes twinkled. The corners of her mouth rose high. Until now, he didnt show that he cared much about the kids. Especially when the doctor told him that she could encounter danger, he had even wished that she wasnt pregnant. He had given her an impression that he didnt want to have children.


    It turned out that he was afraid of losing her. It didnt mean that he didnt love his children. Just like what he said, they were the closest family members to him in his lifePlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    My dear Youve suffered a lotsobs After Wangfei Jing spoke, she wanted to hug the dazed Su Shuilian who was leaning against the headboard. However, she was afraid that her daughter wouldnt allow that, so she leaned on Wangye Jing, sobbing and wiping her tears. Since she knew Su Shuilian was the daughter she had mourned for dozens of years, she became very emotional.


    Sigh,its to me me for not investigating meticulously. I didnt expect that Fang Jing had taken you away Wangye Jing said in a low voice. Although the daughter he hadnt met for two years had been married and she didnt look as arrogant or heartless as he had seen her two years ago in the mansion, it didnt mean that she would ept the exnation from her biological parents.


    Cough That I Su Shuilian originally wanted to say that she had lost her memory so she couldnt remember what had happened. However, she didnt want to lie to her parents.


    Before she could continue, Feng Cai Yun, who was ming herself, had interrupted. My dear, I know youve suffered a lot. Everything is our fault. Dont me yourself, okay? Ah, it is your mother who is muddle headed to speak of such a subject. During your puerperium, its best if you dont overthink and harm your body. My dear, rest well. We dont want to force you. Its your choice to ept us or not.


    Yes, Xuer, as long as you want it, we unconditionally support you no matter what you want to do or where you want to live. Its your choice to return to our family. As long as you wee us at your home, everything will be as you wish Liang Xuan Jing nodded and added in agreement.


    In this life of his, he had many daughters. However, she was the only daughter he had with his Wangfei. Although he wanted to see Su Shuilian returning to his family, he knew the knot in her heart. Thus, on the way here, he had discussed with Feng Cai Yun. As long as their daughter forgave and epted them, it was her choice to return and ept her family and ancestors. They would never force her.


    Su Shuilian was surprised. She and Lin Si Yao exchanged looks. Didnt the rumors say the Prince Jings mansion in the imperial city was famous for their overbearing Elder Wangye? Why was itpletely different from what they had heard?


    Of course, Lin Si Yao could guess Su Shuilians doubt. He rose his brow, grabbing her soft hand, smiling. Dont think too much. It can wait after your convalescence.


    Su Shuilian nodded, talking tenderly to the Elder Wangye and Wangfei who were looking at her, and softly said. That This ce cant bepared to the Princes mansion. If If you need anything, please tell us. Or, do you n to return to the imperial city soon? She had trouble calling the two in front of her mother and father. It wasnt that she didnt forgive them. It was because she wasnt the real Liang En Xu.


    No, no, no. We nned to wait until youve fully recovered before we return. Moreover, the one-month ceremony of the babies, no matter what, should be a grand event. At that time, your big brother wille, too. Of course, if Xu-er wants to go back to the imperial city, after the one-month ceremony, we can go back together.


    Liang Xuan Jing and Feng Cai Yun waved their hands when they heard their daughters words. They hade here through many difficulties traveling great distances from the imperial city and did not want to leave after a brief stay.


    Big brother? Su Shuilian blinked. She got herself together after a moment. This big brother wasnt her big brother. The one they had mentioned should be the only heir of the Princes mansion, the current Wangye: Liang En Zai. It wasnt Su Tingyu in the Su Mansion.


    Yes, although hes not your blood brother, hes the closest brother to you in this life What Liang Xuan Jing had just said had astonished people here, except for Feng Cai Yun who knew the truth.


    Su Shuilian was bewildered as she listened to Liang Xuan Jings low voice narrating a shocking past, a secret that the mansion had kept inyers of dust for a long time


    It turned out Liang En Zai wasnt Liang Xuan Jings biological son. Or, to be exact, Su Shuilians three older brothers werent Liang Xuan Jings biological sons. They were the sons of his brother, Liang Xuan An.


    That year, Liang Xuan An didnt listen to his father. He didnt get married to the nobledy of the High Officials family. He eloped with a woman from a brothel house, which had enraged father Liang so much he decided to break all ties with his oldest son. Then, the Liangs had only one son  Liang Xuan Jing  from that day onward.


    No one would have expected that one yearter, Liang Xuan An sent Liang En Zai who was still in his diaper and a letter to the Prince Jings mansion, asking them to take care of the baby.


    When father Liang had found out, he was so enraged but he had no choice. No matter what, he didnt know his oldest sons whereabouts, and En Zai was the golden grandchild of the Liangs.


    So, even though he was furious, the grandfather tried his best to raise En Zai and had him under Liang Xuan Jings name. And, at that time, Liang Xuan Jing and Feng Cai Yun hadnt gotten married yet. They had to give En Zai to Yan Qun, Liang Xuan Jings first-grade maid, to take care of the baby. Later on, rumors had it that En Zai was the son of Liang Xuan Jing and his maid. Fortunately Liang Xuan Jing had Liang Xuan Ans letter to disprove the rumors. Feng Cai Yun was then wed to Liang Xuan Jing.


    After a year that she had lived in the Liangs mansion, Feng Cai Yun got pregnant. At that time, Liang Xuan An sent them a pair of twins, Liang En De and Liang En Yi, who died young afterward.


    That was when father Liang discovered that his oldest son had hidden the fact that he had an incurable illness and didnt have much time to live. Not only was he afraid to burden his parents and siblings, Liang Xuan En did not want his fiancee to live a widows life. That was why he had decided to ask Liu Tang, a courtesan, to help with his act of an unfilial son. Unexpectedly, Liu Tang and Liang Xuan En developed real feelings for each other and became husband and wife. Thus, they decided to send their three infant sons to the Princes mansion and requested his father to take care of the babies. He begged his father not to tell the three sons that their real father was a selfish person and had died young. They didnt want to see people jeer at their sons.


    The short but peaceful happiness had lengthened Liang Xuan Ans life for another three years. Except, after sending the twins to the mansion, Liang Xuan An couldnt endure through the harsh, cold winter and died shortly after. Liu Tang was so heart-broken. Not long afterward, she followed her husband.


    After the truth was revealed, father Liang had been seriously sick for a long time. When he finally recovered, he called for Liang Xuan Jing to talk with him in the study room. From that day, Liang Xuan An became the forbidden topic in the Princes mansion. En Zai, the oldest grandson, had be Liang Xuan Jings eldest son. He was the one who would rightfully inherit the Wangye titleter.


    It was strange to say, Liang Xuan An had three sons continuously while Liang Xuan Jing had ten daughters. After his main line daughter En Xus incident, he had a big problem with his wife Feng Cai Yun. To stimte Feng Cai Yun, Liang Xuan Jing continuously took in concubines. In total, he got ten daughters, but he wasnt lucky enough to have a son.


    Perhaps it was their fate First, he got the title that should belong to his brother. And then, his brothers son got the title that his son should have inherited


    Anyway, Liang Xuan Jing didnt mind those extrinsic things. He just hoped to reim his wifes  Feng Cai Yuns  heart.


    And now, as they had finally found their daughter that they thought to be dead fifteen years ago, still alive, he didnt care about wealth and titles that others appreciated. Immediately, he solved En Yan who had provoked En Xu and made her runaway. And, he had also seized the chance to fake his serious sickness and relieve himself from the responsibility he had to shoulder. He forced and made Liang En Zai, who was just seventeen years old, inherit the Wangye title (albeit reluctantly). And, before the young man had reached his eighteenth birthday or even move into his own mansion, Liang En Zai was left to take care of the internal and external affairs of the Princes mansion. As of now, finally free of all responsibility, the elder Wangye resolved all of the problems with his wife. Together, they had crossed thousands of miles to a ce, where birds didnt even want toy eggs, to spend time with their daughter on her convalesce month (following childbirth).


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I didnt misunderstand things, did I? After a long moment, the room was only left with the tired Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao who was hugging her as they were resting.


    Liang Xuan Jing and Feng Cai Yun had told Su Shuilian the secrets of the Princes mansion in a carefree manner. They didnt mind if she would spread the secret and affect her big brother, Liang En Zai, as the current Wangye.


    Perhaps, they wanted her to understand that she was their real daughter, the one they had always cherished. At least, she was the result of their love when there was no other person intervening. Her three older brothers werent her blood brothers. They were her cousins.


    Heavens. This shocking truth was really big to her, a soul from another worlding and upying this body.


    If she were the real Liang En Xu, with such news, she would immediately lower her emotional walls and call the yearning couple father and mother. However, she wasnt.


    Sigh, how does she deal with this shocking and messy situation?


    No, Lin Si Yao rubbed her soft, smooth cheeks as he lowered his eyelids and said. The Princes mansions secret had nothing to do with him. He just needed this little woman in his embrace. As long as she was happy, nothing else would matter to him. Even if they told him Prince Jings mansion would copse after tonight, he wouldnt even bat an eye.


    A Yao, should I ept them? After knowing so many things about her real identity as the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfeis only daughter, should she be able to keep the distance and think that she was just a soul that had upied Su Shuilians body?


    Let alone that the former elder Wangye and elder Wangfei would be hurt badly, other people would think that she was a heartless woman who didnt care for her parents, right? For example, Lin Si Yao, her most loved one, and what he might think about her.


    Its up to you. As long as youre happy Lin Si Yao answered without thinking. He also ced a kiss on the corner of her mouth.


    A Yao She didnt know if she shouldugh or cry. His tolerance and protection made her feel safe. His indifference towards the secr world was both funny and embarrassing. To him, the only working principle was to keep her happy. The other social or moral rules werent in his eyes or burdened his mind.


    A Yao, thank you. Until today, if I didnt have you, Im afraid I If she didnt die in the deep mountain, she would be struggling to live. How could she had been able to live such a peaceful and calm life like what she had now? She didnt need to care about many things. She just needed to be herself.


    I should be saying that Lin Si Yao imed her tender and soft lips. He didnt want to let her be grateful for a long time since it would affect their intimate time.


    Oh A Yao


    Shhh Just feel it Shuilian, thank you, darling, thank you for giving me two more family members besides you. After a long time, he finally left her lips. Caressing her blushing cheeks, he mumbled to her. After she had given birth to the twins, he finally had a chance to tell her those words.


    Su Shuilians eyes twinkled. The corners of her mouth rose high. Until now, he didnt show that he cared much about the kids. Especially when the doctor told him that she could encounter danger, he had even wished that she wasnt pregnant. He had given her an impression that he didnt want to have children.


    It turned out that he was afraid of losing her. It didnt mean that he didnt love his children. Just like what he said, they were the closest family members to him in his life


    My dear Youve suffered a lotsobs After Wangfei Jing spoke, she wanted to hug the dazed Su Shuilian who was leaning against the headboard. However, she was afraid that her daughter wouldnt allow that, so she leaned on Wangye Jing, sobbing and wiping her tears. Since she knew Su Shuilian was the daughter she had mourned for dozens of years, she became very emotional.


    Sigh,its to me me for not investigating meticulously. I didnt expect that Fang Jing had taken you away Wangye Jing said in a low voice. Although the daughter he hadnt met for two years had been married and she didnt look as arrogant or heartless as he had seen her two years ago in the mansion, it didnt mean that she would ept the exnation from her biological parents.


    Cough That I Su Shuilian originally wanted to say that she had lost her memory so she couldnt remember what had happened. However, she didnt want to lie to her parents.


    Before she could continue, Feng Cai Yun, who was ming herself, had interrupted. My dear, I know youve suffered a lot. Everything is our fault. Dont me yourself, okay? Ah, it is your mother who is muddle headed to speak of such a subject. During your puerperium, its best if you dont overthink and harm your body. My dear, rest well. We dont want to force you. Its your choice to ept us or not.


    Yes, Xuer, as long as you want it, we unconditionally support you no matter what you want to do or where you want to live. Its your choice to return to our family. As long as you wee us at your home, everything will be as you wish Liang Xuan Jing nodded and added in agreement.


    In this life of his, he had many daughters. However, she was the only daughter he had with his Wangfei. Although he wanted to see Su Shuilian returning to his family, he knew the knot in her heart. Thus, on the way here, he had discussed with Feng Cai Yun. As long as their daughter forgave and epted them, it was her choice to return and ept her family and ancestors. They would never force her.


    Su Shuilian was surprised. She and Lin Si Yao exchanged looks. Didnt the rumors say the Prince Jings mansion in the imperial city was famous for their overbearing Elder Wangye? Why was itpletely different from what they had heard?


    Of course, Lin Si Yao could guess Su Shuilians doubt. He rose his brow, grabbing her soft hand, smiling. Dont think too much. It can wait after your convalescence.


    Su Shuilian nodded, talking tenderly to the Elder Wangye and Wangfei who were looking at her, and softly said. That This ce cant bepared to the Princes mansion. If If you need anything, please tell us. Or, do you n to return to the imperial city soon? She had trouble calling the two in front of her mother and father. It wasnt that she didnt forgive them. It was because she wasnt the real Liang En Xu.


    No, no, no. We nned to wait until youve fully recovered before we return. Moreover, the one-month ceremony of the babies, no matter what, should be a grand event. At that time, your big brother wille, too. Of course, if Xu-er wants to go back to the imperial city, after the one-month ceremony, we can go back together.


    Liang Xuan Jing and Feng Cai Yun waved their hands when they heard their daughters words. They hade here through many difficulties traveling great distances from the imperial city and did not want to leave after a brief stay.


    Big brother? Su Shuilian blinked. She got herself together after a moment. This big brother wasnt her big brother. The one they had mentioned should be the only heir of the Princes mansion, the current Wangye: Liang En Zai. It wasnt Su Tingyu in the Su Mansion.


    Yes, although hes not your blood brother, hes the closest brother to you in this life What Liang Xuan Jing had just said had astonished people here, except for Feng Cai Yun who knew the truth.


    Su Shuilian was bewildered as she listened to Liang Xuan Jings low voice narrating a shocking past, a secret that the mansion had kept inyers of dust for a long time


    It turned out Liang En Zai wasnt Liang Xuan Jings biological son. Or, to be exact, Su Shuilians three older brothers werent Liang Xuan Jings biological sons. They were the sons of his brother, Liang Xuan An.


    That year, Liang Xuan An didnt listen to his father. He didnt get married to the nobledy of the High Officials family. He eloped with a woman from a brothel house, which had enraged father Liang so much he decided to break all ties with his oldest son. Then, the Liangs had only one son  Liang Xuan Jing  from that day onward.


    No one would have expected that one yearter, Liang Xuan An sent Liang En Zai who was still in his diaper and a letter to the Prince Jings mansion, asking them to take care of the baby.


    When father Liang had found out, he was so enraged but he had no choice. No matter what, he didnt know his oldest sons whereabouts, and En Zai was the golden grandchild of the Liangs.


    So, even though he was furious, the grandfather tried his best to raise En Zai and had him under Liang Xuan Jings name. And, at that time, Liang Xuan Jing and Feng Cai Yun hadnt gotten married yet. They had to give En Zai to Yan Qun, Liang Xuan Jings first-grade maid, to take care of the baby. Later on, rumors had it that En Zai was the son of Liang Xuan Jing and his maid. Fortunately Liang Xuan Jing had Liang Xuan Ans letter to disprove the rumors. Feng Cai Yun was then wed to Liang Xuan Jing.


    After a year that she had lived in the Liangs mansion, Feng Cai Yun got pregnant. At that time, Liang Xuan An sent them a pair of twins, Liang En De and Liang En Yi, who died young afterward.


    That was when father Liang discovered that his oldest son had hidden the fact that he had an incurable illness and didnt have much time to live. Not only was he afraid to burden his parents and siblings, Liang Xuan En did not want his fiancee to live a widows life. That was why he had decided to ask Liu Tang, a courtesan, to help with his act of an unfilial son. Unexpectedly, Liu Tang and Liang Xuan En developed real feelings for each other and became husband and wife. Thus, they decided to send their three infant sons to the Princes mansion and requested his father to take care of the babies. He begged his father not to tell the three sons that their real father was a selfish person and had died young. They didnt want to see people jeer at their sons.


    The short but peaceful happiness had lengthened Liang Xuan Ans life for another three years. Except, after sending the twins to the mansion, Liang Xuan An couldnt endure through the harsh, cold winter and died shortly after. Liu Tang was so heart-broken. Not long afterward, she followed her husband.


    After the truth was revealed, father Liang had been seriously sick for a long time. When he finally recovered, he called for Liang Xuan Jing to talk with him in the study room. From that day, Liang Xuan An became the forbidden topic in the Princes mansion. En Zai, the oldest grandson, had be Liang Xuan Jings eldest son. He was the one who would rightfully inherit the Wangye titleter.


    It was strange to say, Liang Xuan An had three sons continuously while Liang Xuan Jing had ten daughters. After his main line daughter En Xus incident, he had a big problem with his wife Feng Cai Yun. To stimte Feng Cai Yun, Liang Xuan Jing continuously took in concubines. In total, he got ten daughters, but he wasnt lucky enough to have a son.


    Perhaps it was their fate First, he got the title that should belong to his brother. And then, his brothers son got the title that his son should have inherited


    Anyway, Liang Xuan Jing didnt mind those extrinsic things. He just hoped to reim his wifes  Feng Cai Yuns  heart.


    And now, as they had finally found their daughter that they thought to be dead fifteen years ago, still alive, he didnt care about wealth and titles that others appreciated. Immediately, he solved En Yan who had provoked En Xu and made her runaway. And, he had also seized the chance to fake his serious sickness and relieve himself from the responsibility he had to shoulder. He forced and made Liang En Zai, who was just seventeen years old, inherit the Wangye title (albeit reluctantly). And, before the young man had reached his eighteenth birthday or even move into his own mansion, Liang En Zai was left to take care of the internal and external affairs of the Princes mansion. As of now, finally free of all responsibility, the elder Wangye resolved all of the problems with his wife. Together, they had crossed thousands of miles to a ce, where birds didnt even want toy eggs, to spend time with their daughter on her convalesce month (following childbirth).


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I didnt misunderstand things, did I? After a long moment, the room was only left with the tired Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao who was hugging her as they were resting.


    Liang Xuan Jing and Feng Cai Yun had told Su Shuilian the secrets of the Princes mansion in a carefree manner. They didnt mind if she would spread the secret and affect her big brother, Liang En Zai, as the current Wangye.


    Perhaps, they wanted her to understand that she was their real daughter, the one they had always cherished. At least, she was the result of their love when there was no other person intervening. Her three older brothers werent her blood brothers. They were her cousins.


    Heavens. This shocking truth was really big to her, a soul from another worlding and upying this body.


    If she were the real Liang En Xu, with such news, she would immediately lower her emotional walls and call the yearning couple father and mother. However, she wasnt.


    Sigh, how does she deal with this shocking and messy situation?


    No, Lin Si Yao rubbed her soft, smooth cheeks as he lowered his eyelids and said. The Princes mansions secret had nothing to do with him. He just needed this little woman in his embrace. As long as she was happy, nothing else would matter to him. Even if they told him Prince Jings mansion would copse after tonight, he wouldnt even bat an eye.


    A Yao, should I ept them? After knowing so many things about her real identity as the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfeis only daughter, should she be able to keep the distance and think that she was just a soul that had upied Su Shuilians body?


    Let alone that the former elder Wangye and elder Wangfei would be hurt badly, other people would think that she was a heartless woman who didnt care for her parents, right? For example, Lin Si Yao, her most loved one, and what he might think about her.


    Its up to you. As long as youre happy Lin Si Yao answered without thinking. He also ced a kiss on the corner of her mouth.


    A Yao She didnt know if she shouldugh or cry. His tolerance and protection made her feel safe. His indifference towards the secr world was both funny and embarrassing. To him, the only working principle was to keep her happy. The other social or moral rules werent in his eyes or burdened his mind.


    A Yao, thank you. Until today, if I didnt have you, Im afraid I If she didnt die in the deep mountain, she would be struggling to live. How could she had been able to live such a peaceful and calm life like what she had now? She didnt need to care about many things. She just needed to be herself.


    I should be saying that Lin Si Yao imed her tender and soft lips. He didnt want to let her be grateful for a long time since it would affect their intimate time.


    Oh A Yao


    Shhh Just feel it Shuilian, thank you, darling, thank you for giving me two more family members besides you. After a long time, he finally left her lips. Caressing her blushing cheeks, he mumbled to her. After she had given birth to the twins, he finally had a chance to tell her those words.


    Su Shuilians eyes twinkled. The corners of her mouth rose high. Until now, he didnt show that he cared much about the kids. Especially when the doctor told him that she could encounter danger, he had even wished that she wasnt pregnant. He had given her an impression that he didnt want to have children.


    It turned out that he was afraid of losing her. It didnt mean that he didnt love his children. Just like what he said, they were the closest family members to him in his life

 Chapter 103: I Also Lived Two Lives

    Chapter 103: I Also Lived Two Lives


    Chapter 103


    After Wangye Jing and his Wangfei had revealed everything to their daughter, they began to live their life leisurely in Fan Hua Town. During the day, they yed with the most adorable grandson and granddaughter and asionally chatted with their daughter. When their grandchildren and daughter napped, the couple enjoyed strolls around Fan Hua Town, taking in fresh air and the beautiful natural scenery of the area.


    In early winter, when it was a nice day in Fan Hua Town, although it wasnt as beautiful as spring with hundreds of kinds of flowers blooming or as lively as the summer sky, it was enough to warm peoples hearts.


    The pair wore fox fur coats to keep warm, walking on the clean and quiet roads, casually watching some houses along their way.


    They would walk until they reached the center of the town where the flower bedid. When idle, Wangye Jing would be seen sitting in front of the ancestral house, ying chess with other elderly men in town. Wangfei Jing would walk to theke in the East to talk to the married women who were sewing, chatting, or sunbathing there.


    Not to mention, as residents from the imperial city, the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei also had great interpersonal skills. It hadnt even been six days, but they had already gotten to know most of the older poption in Fan Hua Town.


    No matter whether they were young or old, Fan Hua Towns citizens only knew the two were the famous Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei of Prince Jings mansion that hade to see their daughter. Although they were a little afraid at first, after talking to them, the vigers reluctance subsided. Gradually, the entire town began to treat them as normal parents.


    Su Shuilianughed when Liang-momo reported this to her.


    Fortunately, the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei had brought only two maids and two bodyguards. Otherwise, there would really be no room for them to stay.


    When Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei arrived, Xiao Heng and his guards had proactively moved out of the Bamboo Garden, so the couple could stay there, and moved in with the other servants. Thus, when Su Shuilian fell into a deep sleep after giving birth to the twins, Wangye Jing and his wife were invited to stay in Bamboo Garden. As their beloved grandson and granddaughter couldnt go out yet, they had to stay in the East Wing.


    When Su Shuilian woke up after her long slumber, Lin Si Yao carried her to the East Wings room to stay with the kids. Since it was their bedroom, it was conveniently equipped with even a bathroom. And, although it was soon to be winter, the room in the East Wing had direct sunlight. In the afternoon, even when lying on the bed, one couldfortably bathe in the warm sunlight.


    Thus, Su Shuilian stayed with her precious cuties in East Wings bedroom to convalesce for a month*.


    (TLN: to convalesce for a month following childbirth, following a special diet, and observing various taboos to protect the body from exposure to the wind. A traditional one-month confinement period)


    The West Wings bedroom that was once the delivery room was not renovated back as a bedroom for the twins. The twins would move in with two wet-nurses after their one-month ceremony. Although they were Lin Sin Yaos daughter and son, he wouldnt allow them to upy all of Su Shuilians time and attention. Hmph, no matter how much the kids were loved, they shouldnt seize his wife.


    Chun Lan, after you change their diapers, bring Longer to me! As Su Shuilian felt her milk umting, she got up and called Chun Lan, who was changing her daughters diaper. She wanted to breast-feed both of her babies. However, her milk cameter and it wasnt enough to feed both the twins. So, they still needed the two wet-nurses. Fortunately, Liang-momo had contracted them for one year. After one year, Xiaoer and Longer should be weaned off milk and start to eat solid foods.


    Chun Lan held Lin Long, who had stopped crying after getting her diaper changed. Su Shuilian sat up, leaning against the headboard. She held the baby in one hand to breastfeed her while her other hand caressing the little face that already had a gleam of stubbornness.


    Gics was really amazing. Lin Longs appearance took after her, while Lin Xiao resembled A Yao. However, their temperaments wereplete opposites. Lin Xiao was quiet, and he didnt like to make noise. If his diaper was wet, he would only slightly call out. Lin Long was totally different. As long as she didnt feelfortable, she would cry and scream until she was cleaned.


    Su Shuilian smiled at her little girl drinking her milk. When Lin Xiao was hungry, he would cause peoples heartache. And when Lin Long was hungry, other than heartache, everyones eardrums would also be pierced through.


    Thus, when it was time to feed them, Su Shuilian would give milk to Lin Long first. Lin Xiao was the big brother after all!


    Moreover, he was a quiet and well behaved big brother.


    Lin Xiao and Lin Long were the names bestowed by Wangye Jing, requested by A Yao. Although it seemed like this was to show respect to his inws, Su Shuilian knew that he was too busy andzy to think of names as he was also taking care of her and preparing for Lunar New Years celebration.


    The boycked water in his Five Elements. Thus, his name was Xiao ()  Sky, Lin Xiao. With this, he would be an ambitious man, gazing upon thesky. And, ording to Wangye Jing, the girl will grow up to be well behaved and sensible. With a clever heart (lnglngt tu). Thus, she was named Lin Long.


    But life is unpredictable, names are easily made, but temperament is hard to control. The coveted dragon and phoenix twins, how they fair in the future, will be mentionedter.


    How do you feel today?


    Today, Su Shuilian got up, walked several steps around, and yed with her daughter for a while. After the twins fell asleep in their cradles, she went back to her bed to rest.


    Long Xi Yue visited her every day. Today wasnt an exception. She followed in with Bai He, who had brought some tea. Long Xi Yue smiled and greeted Su Shuilian.


    Im much better. I do feel morefortable after walking around everything. Su Shuilian smiled as she replied. Chun Lan helped her sit up. Su Shuilian stretched her arm out so Long Xi Yue could check her pulse.


    Su Shuilian felt grateful to Long Xi Yue not only because she had been there to help her during herbor, but also because Long Xi Yue personally cooked her medicinal food every day. Three days after herbor, Long Xi Yue asked her to walk several steps around the room daily, this was to help her discharge excess blood and other dirty fluids in her body. Even when Ouyang Xun was called back to the imperial pce, Long Xi Yue refused to go with him. She stated that she would only leave after a toast during the twins one-month ceremony.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Ouyang Xun couldnt persuade her otherwise, so he took his young medicinal assistant and left first.


    He was conferred an imperial doctor by the emperor, but his apprentice, Long Xi Yue, wasnt. Thus, she had her right to decide everything she wanted to do. As for why Long Xi Yue followed him to the imperial pce to assist the kings concubines in theirbor, it was because she had nowhere else to go.


    Because it was rare that Long Xi Yue would actively request for anything, Ouyang Xun chose not to interfere with her wishes. Moreover, this apprentice of his was going to be eighteen next year. It was time for her to start looking for a suitable man.


    Though, it seems Long Xi Yue didnt mind this matter at all.


    Yes, your pulse shows nothing out of the usual. Remember to walk more and eat simple but nutritious food and you will recover soon. Your health is much better than what I had imagined. After checking Su Shuilians pulse, Long Xi Yue helped her lie down. She had never approved that sort of sitting and leaning on the headboard. Keeping that posture for a long time would be detrimental to the spine.


    I heard that youve lost your memory? Long Xi Yue sat on the edge of the bed before she started to chat with Su Shuilian.


    mhm Su Shuilian nodded reluctantly. Worries churned in her heart. Did Long Xi Yue find anything abnormal in her? But even her biological parents didnt discover anything. How could Long Xi Yue suspect her?


    How did it happen? Dont be nervous. I am just casually asking. You know, as a doctor, rare illnesses fascinate me. Long Xi Yue smiled andforted the flustered Su Shuilian. Although she said that, she had different thoughts.Was it as she suspected? Using amnesia as an excuse when in fact, like her, she had transmigrated from another world?


    The reason as to why Long Xi Yue had suspected this was because she saw something that shouldnt have belonged to this world: The embroidery piece called <Along the River during the Qingming Festival>. As soon as she saw the picture, joy rose within her. She had never thought she would meet another person who shared a simr fate as her.


    Yes, Long Xi Yue, was another transmigrator. In the twenty-first century where she had lived, she was a doctor in Renhe Hospital, one of the best obstetric hospitals in the nation. However, as soon as she had been made the head of the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department, she was killed in a serious car ident. When she woke up, she had be a nine-year-old orphan of the Long family.


    Ouyang Chun, a good friend of the Longs, had adopted her. However, on the way to the imperial city, nine-year-old Long Xi Yue couldnt endure the rough journey and caught a cold. After several days unconscious, when she woke up, the soul of the thirty-one-year-old Long Xi Yue from the modern world had entered her body.


    Face reality and move forward optimistically was the motto that Long Xi Yue had formed since she was a little kid. Thus, she had focused on learning the medical knowledge Ouyang Xun had imparted to her for almost nine years in this world. She had made the goal of integrating modern treatment techniques to what is currently used in Da Hui Empire.


    It was the first time she saw the dragon and phoenix twins in this ancient world. As she had followed Ouyang Xun for almost nine years in the imperial pce and assisted so many cases, she had never seen twins before. Perhaps, twins were rare in Da Hui Empire. She had read records of the nations birth history, but she didnt find anything about twins, let alone the dragon and phoenix twins. The outlier was the Liang family in Prince Jings mansion. Twins were amon urrence every other generation, be it identical or fraternal twins. Though this was the first time a pair of dragon and phoenix twins appeared.


    Seeing that Long Xi Yue was really curious, Su Shuilian pondered for a while before informing her of what urred. Of course, she concealed the fact that her soul had taken over the body after she had fainted.


    I I dont remember clearly what happened before that Su Shuilian added at the end. She was afraid that Long Xi Yue would ask further. She didnt know how to deal with her then. One lie would need countless more lies to cover it. She had never done that before but she may be forced to do so now.


    Long Xi Yue nodded as she listened. She strongly believed that the woman lying in front of her had alsoe from another world. Just like her. If she truly had amnesia, how was she able to embroider such exquisite works? However, with Su Shuilians graceful and elegant actions, Long Xi Yue wasnt one hundred percent sure this woman hade from the twenty-first century like her.


    When I was nine, I had also lost my memory. After I woke up, I forgot everything. It seems my life has been divided into two different parts. Long Xi Yue gazed up at the vase of blooming Dragon w Chrysanthemums and said faintly.


    Su Shuilian covered her mouth when she heard that. What did Long Xi Yue mean? Could she


    Long Xi Yue cleared her mind of the winding thoughts. She turned around, gazing at Su Shuilian, smiling with aplex look in her eyes. She asked a question that had made Su Shuilian almost fall off her bed. The <Along the River during Qingming Festival> embroidery reminded me of my previous life Ive seen in my dreams.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    After Wangye Jing and his Wangfei had revealed everything to their daughter, they began to live their life leisurely in Fan Hua Town. During the day, they yed with the most adorable grandson and granddaughter and asionally chatted with their daughter. When their grandchildren and daughter napped, the couple enjoyed strolls around Fan Hua Town, taking in fresh air and the beautiful natural scenery of the area.


    In early winter, when it was a nice day in Fan Hua Town, although it wasnt as beautiful as spring with hundreds of kinds of flowers blooming or as lively as the summer sky, it was enough to warm peoples hearts.


    The pair wore fox fur coats to keep warm, walking on the clean and quiet roads, casually watching some houses along their way.


    They would walk until they reached the center of the town where the flower bedid. When idle, Wangye Jing would be seen sitting in front of the ancestral house, ying chess with other elderly men in town. Wangfei Jing would walk to theke in the East to talk to the married women who were sewing, chatting, or sunbathing there.


    Not to mention, as residents from the imperial city, the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei also had great interpersonal skills. It hadnt even been six days, but they had already gotten to know most of the older poption in Fan Hua Town.


    No matter whether they were young or old, Fan Hua Towns citizens only knew the two were the famous Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei of Prince Jings mansion that hade to see their daughter. Although they were a little afraid at first, after talking to them, the vigers reluctance subsided. Gradually, the entire town began to treat them as normal parents.


    Su Shuilianughed when Liang-momo reported this to her.


    Fortunately, the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei had brought only two maids and two bodyguards. Otherwise, there would really be no room for them to stay.


    When Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei arrived, Xiao Heng and his guards had proactively moved out of the Bamboo Garden, so the couple could stay there, and moved in with the other servants. Thus, when Su Shuilian fell into a deep sleep after giving birth to the twins, Wangye Jing and his wife were invited to stay in Bamboo Garden. As their beloved grandson and granddaughter couldnt go out yet, they had to stay in the East Wing.


    When Su Shuilian woke up after her long slumber, Lin Si Yao carried her to the East Wings room to stay with the kids. Since it was their bedroom, it was conveniently equipped with even a bathroom. And, although it was soon to be winter, the room in the East Wing had direct sunlight. In the afternoon, even when lying on the bed, one couldfortably bathe in the warm sunlight.


    Thus, Su Shuilian stayed with her precious cuties in East Wings bedroom to convalesce for a month*.


    (TLN: to convalesce for a month following childbirth, following a special diet, and observing various taboos to protect the body from exposure to the wind. A traditional one-month confinement period)


    The West Wings bedroom that was once the delivery room was not renovated back as a bedroom for the twins. The twins would move in with two wet-nurses after their one-month ceremony. Although they were Lin Sin Yaos daughter and son, he wouldnt allow them to upy all of Su Shuilians time and attention. Hmph, no matter how much the kids were loved, they shouldnt seize his wife.


    Chun Lan, after you change their diapers, bring Longer to me! As Su Shuilian felt her milk umting, she got up and called Chun Lan, who was changing her daughters diaper. She wanted to breast-feed both of her babies. However, her milk cameter and it wasnt enough to feed both the twins. So, they still needed the two wet-nurses. Fortunately, Liang-momo had contracted them for one year. After one year, Xiaoer and Longer should be weaned off milk and start to eat solid foods.


    Chun Lan held Lin Long, who had stopped crying after getting her diaper changed. Su Shuilian sat up, leaning against the headboard. She held the baby in one hand to breastfeed her while her other hand caressing the little face that already had a gleam of stubbornness.


    Gics was really amazing. Lin Longs appearance took after her, while Lin Xiao resembled A Yao. However, their temperaments wereplete opposites. Lin Xiao was quiet, and he didnt like to make noise. If his diaper was wet, he would only slightly call out. Lin Long was totally different. As long as she didnt feelfortable, she would cry and scream until she was cleaned.


    Su Shuilian smiled at her little girl drinking her milk. When Lin Xiao was hungry, he would cause peoples heartache. And when Lin Long was hungry, other than heartache, everyones eardrums would also be pierced through.


    Thus, when it was time to feed them, Su Shuilian would give milk to Lin Long first. Lin Xiao was the big brother after all!


    Moreover, he was a quiet and well behaved big brother.


    Lin Xiao and Lin Long were the names bestowed by Wangye Jing, requested by A Yao. Although it seemed like this was to show respect to his inws, Su Shuilian knew that he was too busy andzy to think of names as he was also taking care of her and preparing for Lunar New Years celebration.


    The boycked water in his Five Elements. Thus, his name was Xiao ()  Sky, Lin Xiao. With this, he would be an ambitious man, gazing upon thesky. And, ording to Wangye Jing, the girl will grow up to be well behaved and sensible. With a clever heart (lnglngt tu). Thus, she was named Lin Long.


    But life is unpredictable, names are easily made, but temperament is hard to control. The coveted dragon and phoenix twins, how they fair in the future, will be mentionedter.


    How do you feel today?


    Today, Su Shuilian got up, walked several steps around, and yed with her daughter for a while. After the twins fell asleep in their cradles, she went back to her bed to rest.


    Long Xi Yue visited her every day. Today wasnt an exception. She followed in with Bai He, who had brought some tea. Long Xi Yue smiled and greeted Su Shuilian.


    Im much better. I do feel morefortable after walking around everything. Su Shuilian smiled as she replied. Chun Lan helped her sit up. Su Shuilian stretched her arm out so Long Xi Yue could check her pulse.


    Su Shuilian felt grateful to Long Xi Yue not only because she had been there to help her during herbor, but also because Long Xi Yue personally cooked her medicinal food every day. Three days after herbor, Long Xi Yue asked her to walk several steps around the room daily, this was to help her discharge excess blood and other dirty fluids in her body. Even when Ouyang Xun was called back to the imperial pce, Long Xi Yue refused to go with him. She stated that she would only leave after a toast during the twins one-month ceremony.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Ouyang Xun couldnt persuade her otherwise, so he took his young medicinal assistant and left first.


    He was conferred an imperial doctor by the emperor, but his apprentice, Long Xi Yue, wasnt. Thus, she had her right to decide everything she wanted to do. As for why Long Xi Yue followed him to the imperial pce to assist the kings concubines in theirbor, it was because she had nowhere else to go.


    Because it was rare that Long Xi Yue would actively request for anything, Ouyang Xun chose not to interfere with her wishes. Moreover, this apprentice of his was going to be eighteen next year. It was time for her to start looking for a suitable man.


    Though, it seems Long Xi Yue didnt mind this matter at all.


    Yes, your pulse shows nothing out of the usual. Remember to walk more and eat simple but nutritious food and you will recover soon. Your health is much better than what I had imagined. After checking Su Shuilians pulse, Long Xi Yue helped her lie down. She had never approved that sort of sitting and leaning on the headboard. Keeping that posture for a long time would be detrimental to the spine.


    I heard that youve lost your memory? Long Xi Yue sat on the edge of the bed before she started to chat with Su Shuilian.


    mhm Su Shuilian nodded reluctantly. Worries churned in her heart. Did Long Xi Yue find anything abnormal in her? But even her biological parents didnt discover anything. How could Long Xi Yue suspect her?


    How did it happen? Dont be nervous. I am just casually asking. You know, as a doctor, rare illnesses fascinate me. Long Xi Yue smiled andforted the flustered Su Shuilian. Although she said that, she had different thoughts.Was it as she suspected? Using amnesia as an excuse when in fact, like her, she had transmigrated from another world?


    The reason as to why Long Xi Yue had suspected this was because she saw something that shouldnt have belonged to this world: The embroidery piece called <Along the River during the Qingming Festival>. As soon as she saw the picture, joy rose within her. She had never thought she would meet another person who shared a simr fate as her.


    Yes, Long Xi Yue, was another transmigrator. In the twenty-first century where she had lived, she was a doctor in Renhe Hospital, one of the best obstetric hospitals in the nation. However, as soon as she had been made the head of the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department, she was killed in a serious car ident. When she woke up, she had be a nine-year-old orphan of the Long family.


    Ouyang Chun, a good friend of the Longs, had adopted her. However, on the way to the imperial city, nine-year-old Long Xi Yue couldnt endure the rough journey and caught a cold. After several days unconscious, when she woke up, the soul of the thirty-one-year-old Long Xi Yue from the modern world had entered her body.


    Face reality and move forward optimistically was the motto that Long Xi Yue had formed since she was a little kid. Thus, she had focused on learning the medical knowledge Ouyang Xun had imparted to her for almost nine years in this world. She had made the goal of integrating modern treatment techniques to what is currently used in Da Hui Empire.


    It was the first time she saw the dragon and phoenix twins in this ancient world. As she had followed Ouyang Xun for almost nine years in the imperial pce and assisted so many cases, she had never seen twins before. Perhaps, twins were rare in Da Hui Empire. She had read records of the nations birth history, but she didnt find anything about twins, let alone the dragon and phoenix twins. The outlier was the Liang family in Prince Jings mansion. Twins were amon urrence every other generation, be it identical or fraternal twins. Though this was the first time a pair of dragon and phoenix twins appeared.


    Seeing that Long Xi Yue was really curious, Su Shuilian pondered for a while before informing her of what urred. Of course, she concealed the fact that her soul had taken over the body after she had fainted.


    I I dont remember clearly what happened before that Su Shuilian added at the end. She was afraid that Long Xi Yue would ask further. She didnt know how to deal with her then. One lie would need countless more lies to cover it. She had never done that before but she may be forced to do so now.


    Long Xi Yue nodded as she listened. She strongly believed that the woman lying in front of her had alsoe from another world. Just like her. If she truly had amnesia, how was she able to embroider such exquisite works? However, with Su Shuilians graceful and elegant actions, Long Xi Yue wasnt one hundred percent sure this woman hade from the twenty-first century like her.


    When I was nine, I had also lost my memory. After I woke up, I forgot everything. It seems my life has been divided into two different parts. Long Xi Yue gazed up at the vase of blooming Dragon w Chrysanthemums and said faintly.


    Su Shuilian covered her mouth when she heard that. What did Long Xi Yue mean? Could she


    Long Xi Yue cleared her mind of the winding thoughts. She turned around, gazing at Su Shuilian, smiling with aplex look in her eyes. She asked a question that had made Su Shuilian almost fall off her bed. The <Along the River during Qingming Festival> embroidery reminded me of my previous life Ive seen in my dreams.


    After Wangye Jing and his Wangfei had revealed everything to their daughter, they began to live their life leisurely in Fan Hua Town. During the day, they yed with the most adorable grandson and granddaughter and asionally chatted with their daughter. When their grandchildren and daughter napped, the couple enjoyed strolls around Fan Hua Town, taking in fresh air and the beautiful natural scenery of the area.


    In early winter, when it was a nice day in Fan Hua Town, although it wasnt as beautiful as spring with hundreds of kinds of flowers blooming or as lively as the summer sky, it was enough to warm peoples hearts.


    The pair wore fox fur coats to keep warm, walking on the clean and quiet roads, casually watching some houses along their way.


    They would walk until they reached the center of the town where the flower bedid. When idle, Wangye Jing would be seen sitting in front of the ancestral house, ying chess with other elderly men in town. Wangfei Jing would walk to theke in the East to talk to the married women who were sewing, chatting, or sunbathing there.


    Not to mention, as residents from the imperial city, the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei also had great interpersonal skills. It hadnt even been six days, but they had already gotten to know most of the older poption in Fan Hua Town.


    No matter whether they were young or old, Fan Hua Towns citizens only knew the two were the famous Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei of Prince Jings mansion that hade to see their daughter. Although they were a little afraid at first, after talking to them, the vigers reluctance subsided. Gradually, the entire town began to treat them as normal parents.


    Su Shuilianughed when Liang-momo reported this to her.


    Fortunately, the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei had brought only two maids and two bodyguards. Otherwise, there would really be no room for them to stay.


    When Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei arrived, Xiao Heng and his guards had proactively moved out of the Bamboo Garden, so the couple could stay there, and moved in with the other servants. Thus, when Su Shuilian fell into a deep sleep after giving birth to the twins, Wangye Jing and his wife were invited to stay in Bamboo Garden. As their beloved grandson and granddaughter couldnt go out yet, they had to stay in the East Wing.


    When Su Shuilian woke up after her long slumber, Lin Si Yao carried her to the East Wings room to stay with the kids. Since it was their bedroom, it was conveniently equipped with even a bathroom. And, although it was soon to be winter, the room in the East Wing had direct sunlight. In the afternoon, even when lying on the bed, one couldfortably bathe in the warm sunlight.


    Thus, Su Shuilian stayed with her precious cuties in East Wings bedroom to convalesce for a month*.


    (TLN: to convalesce for a month following childbirth, following a special diet, and observing various taboos to protect the body from exposure to the wind. A traditional one-month confinement period)


    The West Wings bedroom that was once the delivery room was not renovated back as a bedroom for the twins. The twins would move in with two wet-nurses after their one-month ceremony. Although they were Lin Sin Yaos daughter and son, he wouldnt allow them to upy all of Su Shuilians time and attention. Hmph, no matter how much the kids were loved, they shouldnt seize his wife.


    Chun Lan, after you change their diapers, bring Longer to me! As Su Shuilian felt her milk umting, she got up and called Chun Lan, who was changing her daughters diaper. She wanted to breast-feed both of her babies. However, her milk cameter and it wasnt enough to feed both the twins. So, they still needed the two wet-nurses. Fortunately, Liang-momo had contracted them for one year. After one year, Xiaoer and Longer should be weaned off milk and start to eat solid foods.


    Chun Lan held Lin Long, who had stopped crying after getting her diaper changed. Su Shuilian sat up, leaning against the headboard. She held the baby in one hand to breastfeed her while her other hand caressing the little face that already had a gleam of stubbornness.


    Gics was really amazing. Lin Longs appearance took after her, while Lin Xiao resembled A Yao. However, their temperaments wereplete opposites. Lin Xiao was quiet, and he didnt like to make noise. If his diaper was wet, he would only slightly call out. Lin Long was totally different. As long as she didnt feelfortable, she would cry and scream until she was cleaned.


    Su Shuilian smiled at her little girl drinking her milk. When Lin Xiao was hungry, he would cause peoples heartache. And when Lin Long was hungry, other than heartache, everyones eardrums would also be pierced through.


    Thus, when it was time to feed them, Su Shuilian would give milk to Lin Long first. Lin Xiao was the big brother after all!


    Moreover, he was a quiet and well behaved big brother.


    Lin Xiao and Lin Long were the names bestowed by Wangye Jing, requested by A Yao. Although it seemed like this was to show respect to his inws, Su Shuilian knew that he was too busy andzy to think of names as he was also taking care of her and preparing for Lunar New Years celebration.


    The boycked water in his Five Elements. Thus, his name was Xiao ()  Sky, Lin Xiao. With this, he would be an ambitious man, gazing upon thesky. And, ording to Wangye Jing, the girl will grow up to be well behaved and sensible. With a clever heart (lnglngt tu). Thus, she was named Lin Long.


    But life is unpredictable, names are easily made, but temperament is hard to control. The coveted dragon and phoenix twins, how they fair in the future, will be mentionedter.


    How do you feel today?


    Today, Su Shuilian got up, walked several steps around, and yed with her daughter for a while. After the twins fell asleep in their cradles, she went back to her bed to rest.


    Long Xi Yue visited her every day. Today wasnt an exception. She followed in with Bai He, who had brought some tea. Long Xi Yue smiled and greeted Su Shuilian.


    Im much better. I do feel morefortable after walking around everything. Su Shuilian smiled as she replied. Chun Lan helped her sit up. Su Shuilian stretched her arm out so Long Xi Yue could check her pulse.


    Su Shuilian felt grateful to Long Xi Yue not only because she had been there to help her during herbor, but also because Long Xi Yue personally cooked her medicinal food every day. Three days after herbor, Long Xi Yue asked her to walk several steps around the room daily, this was to help her discharge excess blood and other dirty fluids in her body. Even when Ouyang Xun was called back to the imperial pce, Long Xi Yue refused to go with him. She stated that she would only leave after a toast during the twins one-month ceremony.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Ouyang Xun couldnt persuade her otherwise, so he took his young medicinal assistant and left first.


    He was conferred an imperial doctor by the emperor, but his apprentice, Long Xi Yue, wasnt. Thus, she had her right to decide everything she wanted to do. As for why Long Xi Yue followed him to the imperial pce to assist the kings concubines in theirbor, it was because she had nowhere else to go.


    Because it was rare that Long Xi Yue would actively request for anything, Ouyang Xun chose not to interfere with her wishes. Moreover, this apprentice of his was going to be eighteen next year. It was time for her to start looking for a suitable man.


    Though, it seems Long Xi Yue didnt mind this matter at all.


    Yes, your pulse shows nothing out of the usual. Remember to walk more and eat simple but nutritious food and you will recover soon. Your health is much better than what I had imagined. After checking Su Shuilians pulse, Long Xi Yue helped her lie down. She had never approved that sort of sitting and leaning on the headboard. Keeping that posture for a long time would be detrimental to the spine.


    I heard that youve lost your memory? Long Xi Yue sat on the edge of the bed before she started to chat with Su Shuilian.


    mhm Su Shuilian nodded reluctantly. Worries churned in her heart. Did Long Xi Yue find anything abnormal in her? But even her biological parents didnt discover anything. How could Long Xi Yue suspect her?


    How did it happen? Dont be nervous. I am just casually asking. You know, as a doctor, rare illnesses fascinate me. Long Xi Yue smiled andforted the flustered Su Shuilian. Although she said that, she had different thoughts.Was it as she suspected? Using amnesia as an excuse when in fact, like her, she had transmigrated from another world?


    The reason as to why Long Xi Yue had suspected this was because she saw something that shouldnt have belonged to this world: The embroidery piece called <Along the River during the Qingming Festival>. As soon as she saw the picture, joy rose within her. She had never thought she would meet another person who shared a simr fate as her.


    Yes, Long Xi Yue, was another transmigrator. In the twenty-first century where she had lived, she was a doctor in Renhe Hospital, one of the best obstetric hospitals in the nation. However, as soon as she had been made the head of the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department, she was killed in a serious car ident. When she woke up, she had be a nine-year-old orphan of the Long family.


    Ouyang Chun, a good friend of the Longs, had adopted her. However, on the way to the imperial city, nine-year-old Long Xi Yue couldnt endure the rough journey and caught a cold. After several days unconscious, when she woke up, the soul of the thirty-one-year-old Long Xi Yue from the modern world had entered her body.


    Face reality and move forward optimistically was the motto that Long Xi Yue had formed since she was a little kid. Thus, she had focused on learning the medical knowledge Ouyang Xun had imparted to her for almost nine years in this world. She had made the goal of integrating modern treatment techniques to what is currently used in Da Hui Empire.


    It was the first time she saw the dragon and phoenix twins in this ancient world. As she had followed Ouyang Xun for almost nine years in the imperial pce and assisted so many cases, she had never seen twins before. Perhaps, twins were rare in Da Hui Empire. She had read records of the nations birth history, but she didnt find anything about twins, let alone the dragon and phoenix twins. The outlier was the Liang family in Prince Jings mansion. Twins were amon urrence every other generation, be it identical or fraternal twins. Though this was the first time a pair of dragon and phoenix twins appeared.


    Seeing that Long Xi Yue was really curious, Su Shuilian pondered for a while before informing her of what urred. Of course, she concealed the fact that her soul had taken over the body after she had fainted.


    I I dont remember clearly what happened before that Su Shuilian added at the end. She was afraid that Long Xi Yue would ask further. She didnt know how to deal with her then. One lie would need countless more lies to cover it. She had never done that before but she may be forced to do so now.


    Long Xi Yue nodded as she listened. She strongly believed that the woman lying in front of her had alsoe from another world. Just like her. If she truly had amnesia, how was she able to embroider such exquisite works? However, with Su Shuilians graceful and elegant actions, Long Xi Yue wasnt one hundred percent sure this woman hade from the twenty-first century like her.


    When I was nine, I had also lost my memory. After I woke up, I forgot everything. It seems my life has been divided into two different parts. Long Xi Yue gazed up at the vase of blooming Dragon w Chrysanthemums and said faintly.


    Su Shuilian covered her mouth when she heard that. What did Long Xi Yue mean? Could she


    Long Xi Yue cleared her mind of the winding thoughts. She turned around, gazing at Su Shuilian, smiling with aplex look in her eyes. She asked a question that had made Su Shuilian almost fall off her bed. The <Along the River during Qingming Festival> embroidery reminded me of my previous life Ive seen in my dreams.

 Chapter 104: You too?

    Chapter 104: You too?


    Chapter 104


    Previous previous life? Su Shuilian covered her mouth in disbelief. Heavens, did she hear it correctly? Long Xi Yue was was just like her? A soul that came from another world?


    Yes, my previous life, Long Xi Yue gazed at Su Shuilian and didnt blink, her expression was serious without a hint of humor.


    Xi Yue Su Shuilian mumbled. It seems like it wasnt just her that had encountered such a bizarre event in this world


    Do you assume that Im a monster? An alien, different from the norm? Long Xi Yue sighed.


    For close to nine years, she had carefully concealed her identity and never done anything that could show her origin from another world. Even so, she couldnt help but reminisce.


    She missed her family and her friends there. She missed the developed medical technology and her trustworthy operating instruments.


    And it was because of that, she had privately requested the cksmiths in the pce to forge her a full operating surgical knife set. Even so, she had never used them. The only function of her set of knives was to keep her memory alive.


    This time, she had thought that she would have a chance to use them, but Su Shuilian had endured through it. The mothers body looked fragile and the twins were a big bundle. It was hard to believe that this weak-looking woman in front of her had bravelypleted the challenge.


    How could I (think so)? Su Shuilian sat up all of a sudden, pulling Long Xi Yues hand. The question that Long Xi Yue had asked reflected the fear in her heart.


    How could you not? Although people in this world are pure and honest, it doesnt mean they can ept someone like me. A change of souls after being unconscious for a while, if it happened to you, wouldnt you be scared? Long Xi Yue smiled faintly. Her low-pitched voice reached Su Shuilians ears, it allowed her to confirm her decision.


    She wasnt a lonely soul anymore. There was someone like her here. Her soul also came from another world. This thought had unconsciously made Su Shuilian feel safe. This safe feeling was different from the safe feeling A Yao had brought her. The subtle fear in her heart had quietly dissipated.


    Its true that I used to feel fear. I feared that, once discovered, people would tie me and burn me on a stake. Su Shuilian talked gently. The lonely gleam in Long Xi Yues eyes made her forget her hesitation.


    So, you didnt really lose your memory, right? Long Xi Yue listened to her before nodding with a smile; it was now confirmed. Thus, she asked directly, But you dont look like someone from the twenty-first century?


    The twenty-first century? What dynasty is that? Su Shuilian was surprised, raising her elegant brows. I remembered it was year twenty-three of the Republic of China*.


    *(The Republic of China ruled the Chinese maind between 1912 and 1949)


    Heavens! Su Shuilians words had surprised her greatly. This woman came from Republic of China! No wonder why every move of hers was so elegant, it reflected the manner of a nobledy from an aristocratic family!


    Let me guess, you must be a youngdy from a rich family, right? Long Xi Yue said resolutely after pondering for a while.


    Yes, you can say so. Have you ever heard about the Sus Embroidery House in Suzhou? Su Shuilian smiled shyly, nodding. During the time of the Republic of China, the Su family was famous in Suzhou, right? At least, the Sus Embroidery House in Suzhou was famous all throughout their country.


    Embroidery House in Suzhou? That means  ah! Youre from Suzhou? Your family names Su? No wonder! Oh! Youre from the Su Familys Embroidery House in Suzhou? The more Long Xi Yue spoke, the more astonished she became. Eventually, with both eyes opened wide, Long Xi Yue eximed, pointing at Su Shuilian.


    Long Xi Yues maternal family was in Suzhou. She had heard from her grandmother that the mansion with many towers and big houses surrounded by high walls not far from her house was the renowned Su Familys house who had been there since the Republic of China. Her grandmother told her that it was the famous Suzhous Embroidery House.


    When she was small, Long Xi Yue often visited her grandmothers house in Suzhou during the summer. Being a mischievous kid, she had swaggered around with her cousins. They used to climb the high walls of that Su Familys House. The government had issued the area as a protected cultural heritage, public entry was forbidden.


    Such aplicated mess! How did this even happen? Two girls that werent rted to each other, now be it ce or time, have now met after crossing from another world and time


    They exchanged looks before bursting out inughter. How fortunate, in heavily popted Da Hui Empire, they had actually met someone from the same hometown.


    Look at this baby girl, so full of life! She looks exactly like Shuilian! Shell sure be a famous beautyter! Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian had came to visit Su Shuilian. They chatted for a while when Lin Long woke up. The two women happily teased the lovely and delicate baby.


    Say no more! Xiaoer looks like A Yao and Longer resembles Shuilian. They are truly a dragon and phoenix pair! Aunt Tian clicked her tongue in admiration. The old proverbs were always correct. Dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes Like Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao; the wife was tender and graceful and the husband was tall and hunky. How could their kids be ugly! If they wanted to seize the fortune, they should engage their grandchildren to Su Shuilians children before it was toote.


    Speaking of another auspicious event, Aunt Laos daughter was two-months pregnant. She was due in next summer. And because of that Aunt Lao happily rushed to prepare baby clothes and shoes.


    And as for Tian Niu, who would get married next year. Due to the grooms family persistence to marry earlier. Eventually, the two families agreed to hold the wedding before Lunar New Year. To be exact, they would have the wedding on the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month, which meant they had only half a month to prepare. And so Aunt Tian is currently happily prepping for her daughters wedding.


    Aunt Lao, please give Xi Cui these little clothes. Su Shuilian asked Chun Lan to bring out two baby clothes made of fine cotton, two green embroidered doudou, and two pairs of tiger shoes to Aunt Lao.


    No, no, no. You little girl, Xiaoer and Longer are still small. They can still these. Dont worry, I still have a lot of time to prepare for her. Aunt Lao waved her hands continuously to decline her offer.


    Those two cotton clothing sets should cost at least several hundred taels. How could she bare to receive them.


    Only the outfit that would be made of new cloth will be used during the one-month ceremony of Xi Cuis baby. The rest of the clothing, she had made were resized-old-clothes worn from when her son and daughter were children. They couldnt afford to use new fine cotton to make clothes every time a child grows out of their clothes.


    Aunt Lao, just ept them. I made them myself. The fabric is really soft. Moreover, Xiaoer and Longer have enough clothes to use. Su Shuilian was insistent as she asked Chun Lan to wrap the clothes and give them to Aunt Lao when she leaves.


    Su Shuilian had calcted that she didnt need to make any new clothes or shoes for Lin Xiao and Lin Long for the next five years. Before she gave birth to them, she had prepared the twins several sets of clothing for different ages. Furthermore, when Liang-momo came, they brought multiple closets full of clothes. When Wangye Jing and Wangfei Jing had visited, they had brought even more.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    It was actually a humble calction, to say that Lin Xiao and Lin Long had just enough clothes to wear until they were five years old.


    This Aunt Lao was still somewhat reluctant.


    Su Shuilian had given them plenty of gifts already. They received gifts from her almost every time they visit.


    Previously, Liang-momo had sent Chun Lan with a box of brocade to their house. Although it was hard to ept, she knew if she didnt, her oldest daughter inw would take it instead. Thus, she made her and her husband a new set of clothing for the Lunar New Years celebration. It was a good chance to show to her maternal family, too.


    Since she said its for Xi Cui, just take it. Were neighbors. There are many chances to repay the favor. Aunt Tian nudged Aunt Laos elbow, smiling and coaxing her to take it. Shes a straightforward person. Since Su Shuilian said she wanted to give it to her and even asked her maid to wrap them, why is she still hesitating? Later on, once theyve returned home, (Aunt Lao) can pack some fresh foods over to repay her favor.


    It is just as Aunt Tian says. We happily remain as neighbors for a long time. smiled Su Shuilian.


    After that, Su Shuilian requested Chun Lan to take out the finely-carved silver phoenix bracelets from her jewelry box. Wrapping them in a silk handkerchief, she handed it to Aunt Tian. When Da Niu gets married, Ill be still in my puerperium. So, I want to give her this as a weddings gift.


    But these are too much! When Aunt Tian immediately knew these were an expensive pair of pure silver carved bracelets.


    Oh, yes, I remember Da Niu likes porcin Chun Lan, you go to the cer and check if you can find a suitable porcin vase. Bring it to Tian House for me as a congrattory gift.


    Yes, Lady. Chun Lan remembers that we have a vase decorated with auspicious dragon and phoenix. Let me look for it now.


    That is great then. Su Shuilian nodded and signaled Chun Lan to go and find a good vase to be the wedding gift.


    There were many porcin pieces in the cer. Some of them were ancient and extremely precious, but others could be used to hold flowers. There were about fifteen/sixteen pairs, wrapped in thick cotton and ced in a big wooden chest.


    When they moved to the new house, she had chosen four pairs of simple, but elegant white vases to rece those Feng Qing Ya had broken.


    You girl Although Aunt Tian was a frank person, she now felt a big embarrassed.


    These were real porcin! Decorations that only the rich could afford!


    The porcin items they saw in the city were bottom tier. However, they were still priced at several hundred taels, and was used only as a flower vase.


    Thus, although Da Niu had wanted to buy a pair as her dowry, her mother had stopped her. The money they would need to fork out to buy the porcin vases would be enough to buy multiple yards of new fine cotton cloth!


    Aunt Tian, I know Da Niu loves flowers. If I gave her these porcin vases, they will help her decorate her new house. Su Shuilian smiled,forting Aunt Tian.


    Tian Niu* was different from Xi Cui. Xi Cui was quiet, but she has excellent embroidery techniques. And, Tian Niu was like Aunty, who was frank and generous. She didnt like needlework, but enjoyed picking flowers, nts, etc. Every time she came to visit Su Shuilian, she loved to sit and admire the porcin vase with flowers on the table. She often took seasonal flowers from the other neighbors garden to put them in Su Shuilians vases.


    (TLN: In case its confusing, Tian Nu and Da Niu are the same people. The Da in Da Nu means big/eldest, so its like an enduring name for Tian Nu.)


    Eventually, Aunt Tian couldnt dissuade Su Shuilian. She received a pair of auspicious dragon, phoenix, and red apricot blossom white vase from Chun Lan. She adored them very much. Carassing and feeling the smooth surface, she couldnt help but ask, Shuilian, this Arent they really expensive?


    Expensive or not, they are just to disy the flowers. As long as Da Niu likes them, they are worth it already. Su Shuilian shook her head as sheforted Aunt Tian. In this Fan Hua Town, there were only two or three families that she was truly close to.


    Now that she was in her puerperium, she couldnt go out select gifts for Tian girls wedding Su Shuilian could only choose something that was sent from her parents to give Tian Niu. It was relieving to know that Tian Niu truly loved these kinds of elegant vases.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Previous previous life? Su Shuilian covered her mouth in disbelief. Heavens, did she hear it correctly? Long Xi Yue was was just like her? A soul that came from another world?


    Yes, my previous life, Long Xi Yue gazed at Su Shuilian and didnt blink, her expression was serious without a hint of humor.


    Xi Yue Su Shuilian mumbled. It seems like it wasnt just her that had encountered such a bizarre event in this world


    Do you assume that Im a monster? An alien, different from the norm? Long Xi Yue sighed.


    For close to nine years, she had carefully concealed her identity and never done anything that could show her origin from another world. Even so, she couldnt help but reminisce.


    She missed her family and her friends there. She missed the developed medical technology and her trustworthy operating instruments.


    And it was because of that, she had privately requested the cksmiths in the pce to forge her a full operating surgical knife set. Even so, she had never used them. The only function of her set of knives was to keep her memory alive.


    This time, she had thought that she would have a chance to use them, but Su Shuilian had endured through it. The mothers body looked fragile and the twins were a big bundle. It was hard to believe that this weak-looking woman in front of her had bravelypleted the challenge.


    How could I (think so)? Su Shuilian sat up all of a sudden, pulling Long Xi Yues hand. The question that Long Xi Yue had asked reflected the fear in her heart.


    How could you not? Although people in this world are pure and honest, it doesnt mean they can ept someone like me. A change of souls after being unconscious for a while, if it happened to you, wouldnt you be scared? Long Xi Yue smiled faintly. Her low-pitched voice reached Su Shuilians ears, it allowed her to confirm her decision.


    She wasnt a lonely soul anymore. There was someone like her here. Her soul also came from another world. This thought had unconsciously made Su Shuilian feel safe. This safe feeling was different from the safe feeling A Yao had brought her. The subtle fear in her heart had quietly dissipated.


    Its true that I used to feel fear. I feared that, once discovered, people would tie me and burn me on a stake. Su Shuilian talked gently. The lonely gleam in Long Xi Yues eyes made her forget her hesitation.


    So, you didnt really lose your memory, right? Long Xi Yue listened to her before nodding with a smile; it was now confirmed. Thus, she asked directly, But you dont look like someone from the twenty-first century?


    The twenty-first century? What dynasty is that? Su Shuilian was surprised, raising her elegant brows. I remembered it was year twenty-three of the Republic of China*.


    *(The Republic of China ruled the Chinese maind between 1912 and 1949)


    Heavens! Su Shuilians words had surprised her greatly. This woman came from Republic of China! No wonder why every move of hers was so elegant, it reflected the manner of a nobledy from an aristocratic family!


    Let me guess, you must be a youngdy from a rich family, right? Long Xi Yue said resolutely after pondering for a while.


    Yes, you can say so. Have you ever heard about the Sus Embroidery House in Suzhou? Su Shuilian smiled shyly, nodding. During the time of the Republic of China, the Su family was famous in Suzhou, right? At least, the Sus Embroidery House in Suzhou was famous all throughout their country.


    Embroidery House in Suzhou? That means  ah! Youre from Suzhou? Your family names Su? No wonder! Oh! Youre from the Su Familys Embroidery House in Suzhou? The more Long Xi Yue spoke, the more astonished she became. Eventually, with both eyes opened wide, Long Xi Yue eximed, pointing at Su Shuilian.


    Long Xi Yues maternal family was in Suzhou. She had heard from her grandmother that the mansion with many towers and big houses surrounded by high walls not far from her house was the renowned Su Familys house who had been there since the Republic of China. Her grandmother told her that it was the famous Suzhous Embroidery House.


    When she was small, Long Xi Yue often visited her grandmothers house in Suzhou during the summer. Being a mischievous kid, she had swaggered around with her cousins. They used to climb the high walls of that Su Familys House. The government had issued the area as a protected cultural heritage, public entry was forbidden.


    Such aplicated mess! How did this even happen? Two girls that werent rted to each other, now be it ce or time, have now met after crossing from another world and time


    They exchanged looks before bursting out inughter. How fortunate, in heavily popted Da Hui Empire, they had actually met someone from the same hometown.


    Look at this baby girl, so full of life! She looks exactly like Shuilian! Shell sure be a famous beautyter! Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian had came to visit Su Shuilian. They chatted for a while when Lin Long woke up. The two women happily teased the lovely and delicate baby.


    Say no more! Xiaoer looks like A Yao and Longer resembles Shuilian. They are truly a dragon and phoenix pair! Aunt Tian clicked her tongue in admiration. The old proverbs were always correct. Dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes Like Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao; the wife was tender and graceful and the husband was tall and hunky. How could their kids be ugly! If they wanted to seize the fortune, they should engage their grandchildren to Su Shuilians children before it was toote.


    Speaking of another auspicious event, Aunt Laos daughter was two-months pregnant. She was due in next summer. And because of that Aunt Lao happily rushed to prepare baby clothes and shoes.


    And as for Tian Niu, who would get married next year. Due to the grooms family persistence to marry earlier. Eventually, the two families agreed to hold the wedding before Lunar New Year. To be exact, they would have the wedding on the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month, which meant they had only half a month to prepare. And so Aunt Tian is currently happily prepping for her daughters wedding.


    Aunt Lao, please give Xi Cui these little clothes. Su Shuilian asked Chun Lan to bring out two baby clothes made of fine cotton, two green embroidered doudou, and two pairs of tiger shoes to Aunt Lao.


    No, no, no. You little girl, Xiaoer and Longer are still small. They can still these. Dont worry, I still have a lot of time to prepare for her. Aunt Lao waved her hands continuously to decline her offer.


    Those two cotton clothing sets should cost at least several hundred taels. How could she bare to receive them.


    Only the outfit that would be made of new cloth will be used during the one-month ceremony of Xi Cuis baby. The rest of the clothing, she had made were resized-old-clothes worn from when her son and daughter were children. They couldnt afford to use new fine cotton to make clothes every time a child grows out of their clothes.


    Aunt Lao, just ept them. I made them myself. The fabric is really soft. Moreover, Xiaoer and Longer have enough clothes to use. Su Shuilian was insistent as she asked Chun Lan to wrap the clothes and give them to Aunt Lao when she leaves.


    Su Shuilian had calcted that she didnt need to make any new clothes or shoes for Lin Xiao and Lin Long for the next five years. Before she gave birth to them, she had prepared the twins several sets of clothing for different ages. Furthermore, when Liang-momo came, they brought multiple closets full of clothes. When Wangye Jing and Wangfei Jing had visited, they had brought even more.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    It was actually a humble calction, to say that Lin Xiao and Lin Long had just enough clothes to wear until they were five years old.


    This Aunt Lao was still somewhat reluctant.


    Su Shuilian had given them plenty of gifts already. They received gifts from her almost every time they visit.


    Previously, Liang-momo had sent Chun Lan with a box of brocade to their house. Although it was hard to ept, she knew if she didnt, her oldest daughter inw would take it instead. Thus, she made her and her husband a new set of clothing for the Lunar New Years celebration. It was a good chance to show to her maternal family, too.


    Since she said its for Xi Cui, just take it. Were neighbors. There are many chances to repay the favor. Aunt Tian nudged Aunt Laos elbow, smiling and coaxing her to take it. Shes a straightforward person. Since Su Shuilian said she wanted to give it to her and even asked her maid to wrap them, why is she still hesitating? Later on, once theyve returned home, (Aunt Lao) can pack some fresh foods over to repay her favor.


    It is just as Aunt Tian says. We happily remain as neighbors for a long time. smiled Su Shuilian.


    After that, Su Shuilian requested Chun Lan to take out the finely-carved silver phoenix bracelets from her jewelry box. Wrapping them in a silk handkerchief, she handed it to Aunt Tian. When Da Niu gets married, Ill be still in my puerperium. So, I want to give her this as a weddings gift.


    But these are too much! When Aunt Tian immediately knew these were an expensive pair of pure silver carved bracelets.


    Oh, yes, I remember Da Niu likes porcin Chun Lan, you go to the cer and check if you can find a suitable porcin vase. Bring it to Tian House for me as a congrattory gift.


    Yes, Lady. Chun Lan remembers that we have a vase decorated with auspicious dragon and phoenix. Let me look for it now.


    That is great then. Su Shuilian nodded and signaled Chun Lan to go and find a good vase to be the wedding gift.


    There were many porcin pieces in the cer. Some of them were ancient and extremely precious, but others could be used to hold flowers. There were about fifteen/sixteen pairs, wrapped in thick cotton and ced in a big wooden chest.


    When they moved to the new house, she had chosen four pairs of simple, but elegant white vases to rece those Feng Qing Ya had broken.


    You girl Although Aunt Tian was a frank person, she now felt a big embarrassed.


    These were real porcin! Decorations that only the rich could afford!


    The porcin items they saw in the city were bottom tier. However, they were still priced at several hundred taels, and was used only as a flower vase.


    Thus, although Da Niu had wanted to buy a pair as her dowry, her mother had stopped her. The money they would need to fork out to buy the porcin vases would be enough to buy multiple yards of new fine cotton cloth!


    Aunt Tian, I know Da Niu loves flowers. If I gave her these porcin vases, they will help her decorate her new house. Su Shuilian smiled,forting Aunt Tian.


    Tian Niu* was different from Xi Cui. Xi Cui was quiet, but she has excellent embroidery techniques. And, Tian Niu was like Aunty, who was frank and generous. She didnt like needlework, but enjoyed picking flowers, nts, etc. Every time she came to visit Su Shuilian, she loved to sit and admire the porcin vase with flowers on the table. She often took seasonal flowers from the other neighbors garden to put them in Su Shuilians vases.


    (TLN: In case its confusing, Tian Nu and Da Niu are the same people. The Da in Da Nu means big/eldest, so its like an enduring name for Tian Nu.)


    Eventually, Aunt Tian couldnt dissuade Su Shuilian. She received a pair of auspicious dragon, phoenix, and red apricot blossom white vase from Chun Lan. She adored them very much. Carassing and feeling the smooth surface, she couldnt help but ask, Shuilian, this Arent they really expensive?


    Expensive or not, they are just to disy the flowers. As long as Da Niu likes them, they are worth it already. Su Shuilian shook her head as sheforted Aunt Tian. In this Fan Hua Town, there were only two or three families that she was truly close to.


    Now that she was in her puerperium, she couldnt go out select gifts for Tian girls wedding Su Shuilian could only choose something that was sent from her parents to give Tian Niu. It was relieving to know that Tian Niu truly loved these kinds of elegant vases.


    Previous previous life? Su Shuilian covered her mouth in disbelief. Heavens, did she hear it correctly? Long Xi Yue was was just like her? A soul that came from another world?


    Yes, my previous life, Long Xi Yue gazed at Su Shuilian and didnt blink, her expression was serious without a hint of humor.


    Xi Yue Su Shuilian mumbled. It seems like it wasnt just her that had encountered such a bizarre event in this world


    Do you assume that Im a monster? An alien, different from the norm? Long Xi Yue sighed.


    For close to nine years, she had carefully concealed her identity and never done anything that could show her origin from another world. Even so, she couldnt help but reminisce.


    She missed her family and her friends there. She missed the developed medical technology and her trustworthy operating instruments.


    And it was because of that, she had privately requested the cksmiths in the pce to forge her a full operating surgical knife set. Even so, she had never used them. The only function of her set of knives was to keep her memory alive.


    This time, she had thought that she would have a chance to use them, but Su Shuilian had endured through it. The mothers body looked fragile and the twins were a big bundle. It was hard to believe that this weak-looking woman in front of her had bravelypleted the challenge.


    How could I (think so)? Su Shuilian sat up all of a sudden, pulling Long Xi Yues hand. The question that Long Xi Yue had asked reflected the fear in her heart.


    How could you not? Although people in this world are pure and honest, it doesnt mean they can ept someone like me. A change of souls after being unconscious for a while, if it happened to you, wouldnt you be scared? Long Xi Yue smiled faintly. Her low-pitched voice reached Su Shuilians ears, it allowed her to confirm her decision.


    She wasnt a lonely soul anymore. There was someone like her here. Her soul also came from another world. This thought had unconsciously made Su Shuilian feel safe. This safe feeling was different from the safe feeling A Yao had brought her. The subtle fear in her heart had quietly dissipated.


    Its true that I used to feel fear. I feared that, once discovered, people would tie me and burn me on a stake. Su Shuilian talked gently. The lonely gleam in Long Xi Yues eyes made her forget her hesitation.


    So, you didnt really lose your memory, right? Long Xi Yue listened to her before nodding with a smile; it was now confirmed. Thus, she asked directly, But you dont look like someone from the twenty-first century?


    The twenty-first century? What dynasty is that? Su Shuilian was surprised, raising her elegant brows. I remembered it was year twenty-three of the Republic of China*.


    *(The Republic of China ruled the Chinese maind between 1912 and 1949)


    Heavens! Su Shuilians words had surprised her greatly. This woman came from Republic of China! No wonder why every move of hers was so elegant, it reflected the manner of a nobledy from an aristocratic family!


    Let me guess, you must be a youngdy from a rich family, right? Long Xi Yue said resolutely after pondering for a while.


    Yes, you can say so. Have you ever heard about the Sus Embroidery House in Suzhou? Su Shuilian smiled shyly, nodding. During the time of the Republic of China, the Su family was famous in Suzhou, right? At least, the Sus Embroidery House in Suzhou was famous all throughout their country.


    Embroidery House in Suzhou? That means  ah! Youre from Suzhou? Your family names Su? No wonder! Oh! Youre from the Su Familys Embroidery House in Suzhou? The more Long Xi Yue spoke, the more astonished she became. Eventually, with both eyes opened wide, Long Xi Yue eximed, pointing at Su Shuilian.


    Long Xi Yues maternal family was in Suzhou. She had heard from her grandmother that the mansion with many towers and big houses surrounded by high walls not far from her house was the renowned Su Familys house who had been there since the Republic of China. Her grandmother told her that it was the famous Suzhous Embroidery House.


    When she was small, Long Xi Yue often visited her grandmothers house in Suzhou during the summer. Being a mischievous kid, she had swaggered around with her cousins. They used to climb the high walls of that Su Familys House. The government had issued the area as a protected cultural heritage, public entry was forbidden.


    Such aplicated mess! How did this even happen? Two girls that werent rted to each other, now be it ce or time, have now met after crossing from another world and time


    They exchanged looks before bursting out inughter. How fortunate, in heavily popted Da Hui Empire, they had actually met someone from the same hometown.


    Look at this baby girl, so full of life! She looks exactly like Shuilian! Shell sure be a famous beautyter! Aunt Lao and Aunt Tian had came to visit Su Shuilian. They chatted for a while when Lin Long woke up. The two women happily teased the lovely and delicate baby.


    Say no more! Xiaoer looks like A Yao and Longer resembles Shuilian. They are truly a dragon and phoenix pair! Aunt Tian clicked her tongue in admiration. The old proverbs were always correct. Dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes Like Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao; the wife was tender and graceful and the husband was tall and hunky. How could their kids be ugly! If they wanted to seize the fortune, they should engage their grandchildren to Su Shuilians children before it was toote.


    Speaking of another auspicious event, Aunt Laos daughter was two-months pregnant. She was due in next summer. And because of that Aunt Lao happily rushed to prepare baby clothes and shoes.


    And as for Tian Niu, who would get married next year. Due to the grooms family persistence to marry earlier. Eventually, the two families agreed to hold the wedding before Lunar New Year. To be exact, they would have the wedding on the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month, which meant they had only half a month to prepare. And so Aunt Tian is currently happily prepping for her daughters wedding.


    Aunt Lao, please give Xi Cui these little clothes. Su Shuilian asked Chun Lan to bring out two baby clothes made of fine cotton, two green embroidered doudou, and two pairs of tiger shoes to Aunt Lao.


    No, no, no. You little girl, Xiaoer and Longer are still small. They can still these. Dont worry, I still have a lot of time to prepare for her. Aunt Lao waved her hands continuously to decline her offer.


    Those two cotton clothing sets should cost at least several hundred taels. How could she bare to receive them.


    Only the outfit that would be made of new cloth will be used during the one-month ceremony of Xi Cuis baby. The rest of the clothing, she had made were resized-old-clothes worn from when her son and daughter were children. They couldnt afford to use new fine cotton to make clothes every time a child grows out of their clothes.


    Aunt Lao, just ept them. I made them myself. The fabric is really soft. Moreover, Xiaoer and Longer have enough clothes to use. Su Shuilian was insistent as she asked Chun Lan to wrap the clothes and give them to Aunt Lao when she leaves.


    Su Shuilian had calcted that she didnt need to make any new clothes or shoes for Lin Xiao and Lin Long for the next five years. Before she gave birth to them, she had prepared the twins several sets of clothing for different ages. Furthermore, when Liang-momo came, they brought multiple closets full of clothes. When Wangye Jing and Wangfei Jing had visited, they had brought even more.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    It was actually a humble calction, to say that Lin Xiao and Lin Long had just enough clothes to wear until they were five years old.


    This Aunt Lao was still somewhat reluctant.


    Su Shuilian had given them plenty of gifts already. They received gifts from her almost every time they visit.


    Previously, Liang-momo had sent Chun Lan with a box of brocade to their house. Although it was hard to ept, she knew if she didnt, her oldest daughter inw would take it instead. Thus, she made her and her husband a new set of clothing for the Lunar New Years celebration. It was a good chance to show to her maternal family, too.


    Since she said its for Xi Cui, just take it. Were neighbors. There are many chances to repay the favor. Aunt Tian nudged Aunt Laos elbow, smiling and coaxing her to take it. Shes a straightforward person. Since Su Shuilian said she wanted to give it to her and even asked her maid to wrap them, why is she still hesitating? Later on, once theyve returned home, (Aunt Lao) can pack some fresh foods over to repay her favor.


    It is just as Aunt Tian says. We happily remain as neighbors for a long time. smiled Su Shuilian.


    After that, Su Shuilian requested Chun Lan to take out the finely-carved silver phoenix bracelets from her jewelry box. Wrapping them in a silk handkerchief, she handed it to Aunt Tian. When Da Niu gets married, Ill be still in my puerperium. So, I want to give her this as a weddings gift.


    But these are too much! When Aunt Tian immediately knew these were an expensive pair of pure silver carved bracelets.


    Oh, yes, I remember Da Niu likes porcin Chun Lan, you go to the cer and check if you can find a suitable porcin vase. Bring it to Tian House for me as a congrattory gift.


    Yes, Lady. Chun Lan remembers that we have a vase decorated with auspicious dragon and phoenix. Let me look for it now.


    That is great then. Su Shuilian nodded and signaled Chun Lan to go and find a good vase to be the wedding gift.


    There were many porcin pieces in the cer. Some of them were ancient and extremely precious, but others could be used to hold flowers. There were about fifteen/sixteen pairs, wrapped in thick cotton and ced in a big wooden chest.


    When they moved to the new house, she had chosen four pairs of simple, but elegant white vases to rece those Feng Qing Ya had broken.


    You girl Although Aunt Tian was a frank person, she now felt a big embarrassed.


    These were real porcin! Decorations that only the rich could afford!


    The porcin items they saw in the city were bottom tier. However, they were still priced at several hundred taels, and was used only as a flower vase.


    Thus, although Da Niu had wanted to buy a pair as her dowry, her mother had stopped her. The money they would need to fork out to buy the porcin vases would be enough to buy multiple yards of new fine cotton cloth!


    Aunt Tian, I know Da Niu loves flowers. If I gave her these porcin vases, they will help her decorate her new house. Su Shuilian smiled,forting Aunt Tian.


    Tian Niu* was different from Xi Cui. Xi Cui was quiet, but she has excellent embroidery techniques. And, Tian Niu was like Aunty, who was frank and generous. She didnt like needlework, but enjoyed picking flowers, nts, etc. Every time she came to visit Su Shuilian, she loved to sit and admire the porcin vase with flowers on the table. She often took seasonal flowers from the other neighbors garden to put them in Su Shuilians vases.


    (TLN: In case its confusing, Tian Nu and Da Niu are the same people. The Da in Da Nu means big/eldest, so its like an enduring name for Tian Nu.)


    Eventually, Aunt Tian couldnt dissuade Su Shuilian. She received a pair of auspicious dragon, phoenix, and red apricot blossom white vase from Chun Lan. She adored them very much. Carassing and feeling the smooth surface, she couldnt help but ask, Shuilian, this Arent they really expensive?


    Expensive or not, they are just to disy the flowers. As long as Da Niu likes them, they are worth it already. Su Shuilian shook her head as sheforted Aunt Tian. In this Fan Hua Town, there were only two or three families that she was truly close to.


    Now that she was in her puerperium, she couldnt go out select gifts for Tian girls wedding Su Shuilian could only choose something that was sent from her parents to give Tian Niu. It was relieving to know that Tian Niu truly loved these kinds of elegant vases.

 Chapter 105: Boundless Spring

    Chapter 105: Boundless Spring


    Chapter 105


    Youre in good mood, hm? It was early winter morning, Lin Si Yao hugged Su Shuilians soft and fragrant body as theyid in their warm bed. After several busy days, today was a rare asion when they both did not need to do anything.


    It had been a while since he hadst shaved. Lin Si Yao rubbed Su Shuilians white, smooth cheek with his stubbled chin. These days, he was so busy that his feet barely touched the ground. Only duringte in the evening does he return to their house. Peacefully sleeping while hugging Shuilian.


    Mhm, Xi Cui is now pregnant and Tian Niu is also about to get married. But the most important news was that Long Xi Yue was like her: they were both souls from another world.


    The past few days, whenever they had free time, they would sit and talk about the memories of their previous lives. They exchanged stories about years during their childhood, their adolescence, and other events before they came to this world.


    Su Shuilian gently ced her palm on his warm chest, as if trying to transfer her joy.


    Oh yes, you been quite preupied these days. Is it the matter about the fields discussed with the Town Elder about? Su Shuilian recalled Liang-momos report. After the Elder Wangye and Wanfei confirmed that Su Shuilian and her husband wouldnt leave Fan Hua Town, they decided to purchase the neighboringnd here. They wanted to build a separate courtyard so it would be more convenient when they want to visit their grandchildren and daughter.


    No, were working on the Winter Festival. Aunt Lao the tributes/offerings during this festival can not be shorted because it is our first year with children. Moreover, itll be our twins one-month ceremony in half a month. We have to prepare a one-month ceremony banquet for them. Not only that, it will soon be New Years; we have a lot of extra guests this year. Si Tuo had sent a letter. He said that they would return soon Lin Si Yao exined to his wife the reasons why he was unable to spend time with her these past few days. However before he could finish his exnations, he heard a pfft sound.


    Su Shuilian could not help butugh. It was a very odd sight. The man in front of her looked as cold and aloof as an icy mountain, but the words that came out of his mouth were the trivial matters, chores of the ordinary people.


    What? Lin Si Yao arched his brows, embracing the woman as if he wanted to punish her for not concentrating.


    He was in the middle of informing her about domestic matters, how dare she interrupt and evenugh? Unforgivable!


    He turned around, cing her underneath him. Although the doctor said that they shouldnt do any extreme exercises until a monthter, he could still give her some light punishment.


    Ah A Yao Instantly, Su Shuilian turned soft under his strict and strong punishment. He was bullying her soft, red lips until she had was breathless. Slowly, he loosened his hug.


    The next time youugh again, Ill be sure to punish you harder. His breath was hot in her ear. After he finished stressing his words, Lin Si Yao raised his head to admire her shy face bloomed red. This little woman was now a mother of two, but still got shy easily.


    Mk, its time to get up. The babies need to be fed. Su Shuilian pushed him several times. However, her gentle pushes not only did not move him, but it provoked Lin Si Yao to make a second attack.


    You shouldnt breastfeed them anymore. Lin Si Yao said in a husky voice as he gently stroked her swelling **, which were full of milk after one night of umtion. Then, he lowered his head, gently nibbling her. She was his. He was jealous even though it was his kids who imed her soft **.


    A Yao dont Su Shuilian could not resist his bold teasing.


    Although they had done much more intimate things, it was early in the morning. The sunlight at the dawn of a winter day shone through the thin, purple, flowered curtain, illuminating the room. The twins in the cradle would awake soon. They needed to be changed and fed. Moreover, Chun Lan and Bai He were sure outside, waiting for their call.


    Dont move! Lin Si Yaoid on her, grabbing her hands which were shoving him away. He tried to press the me of lust at his lower abdomen. The punishment that he gave her was more of a punishment for him. He wanted it but he wasnt allowed


    A Yao you, are you okay? Are you hurt? Both of his eyes were closed tight as he forced a painful sigh. Flustered, Su Shuilian hugged Lin Si Yao to support him. His hot temperature frightened her even more, A Yao Do you have a fever?


    No! He gritted his teeth, Woman, dont move so carelessly. His voice turned hoarse. He held both her hands, signaling her not to provoke his weak will. His desire had already risen up, he couldnt endure her tender caresses.


    A Yao Su Shuilian wanted to ask further, but she was startled when a hot, rigid feeling touched her lower abdomen. She was instantly enlightened. Why couldnt she move carelessly? Because as soon as she moved, that thing will be hotter and harder.


    A Yao, I How can I help you? She gently moved her body. It has been several months, hasnt it? Since she was six-month pregnant, A Yao did not do anything to her. So it should be more than 2 months now.


    When she was pregnant, he had worried about the kids in her belly. And now, he was afraid that he could hurt her body, which hadnt recovered fully.


    You Lin Si Yao was in shock as he stared at his delicate and shy wife. Did she know what kind of help a man would need in such a given circumstance?


    I I dont know how. But cant you teach me? I dont want you to endure and suffer. Su Shuilian suppressed her inner embarrassment and the rising heat on her face. She gathered up her courage before looking up at Lin Si Yao, into his puzzled, but bright, shining eyes.


    The more he stared at her, the more embarrassed she became. Just when she was about to retract her offer, Lin Si Yao stretched his arms and held her face. A wifes request, how could a husband deny? His low-pitched voice had a gleam ofughter.


    Lin Si Yao leaned against the headboard and picked Su Shuilian up. He then gently ced her on his legs. Half of her soft body leaned against his. Then, he guided her small hand, helping her hold his big, hard **. (Do) like this He instructed her how to release his fire with her hands.


    Okay She followed his movements, gently holding that slippery, rigid thing. When she thought she had heard a short groan, Su Shuilian lifted her head, confused. But she did not want to look into his bottomless eyes. Except for the usual cold and calm, there was also a zing fire that she could not bear. It was a burning me that was ignited by her actions.


    This thought helped Su Shuilian clear her shyness. She became braver. Following what he had just taught her, she helped him resolve his desire.


    He was her husband. When his desire came and she didnt help him, would he be forced to find another woman? No, she would never allow it! She would never give him a chance to be in contact with the tenderness of another woman. Never!


    Mnh That was a definite sound this time. Did this mean that he was satisfied with her actions?


    Lin Si Yao didnt blink as he continuously watched his wife, who had suddenly be more bold. Sweat beaded his forehead as his lower abdomen felt a stronger stimtion. His body ached for her. In his mind, he imagined his member thrusting hard into her body.


    Looking at her joyful smile, he could not help but let out another groan.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Umh. He grabbed her small hand. Together, they stroked his hardness faster and faster. His other hand caressed her soft tenderness.


    Ah A Yao Receiving the stimtion all of a sudden, she had almost copsed in his chest. The small hand grabbing his rigid ** squeezed. This attack put him on his edge. In just a glimpse of time, his desire that was umted for several months was released. The thick milky fluid shot sticking on her hand, body, and even on her face


    A A Yao Su Shuilian was bewildered, stiffly sitting on his legs. She watched his member slowly fell down, lying between his legs after it had shot all the fluid on her. This was a foreign scene to her, and left her in a daze.


    Is it ugly? Lin Si Yaoughed when he saw her bewildered face. He picked the towel on their bed stand and helped her clean the fluid off her hands, body, and face. After that, he gently pulled her into his embrace.


    No Not thatI  I didnt know it would be like that She quietly mumbled. Her small face buried in his chest. She didnt know how to face him. Recalling her daring actions, her voice became more quiet and her face was buried deeper.


    Haha You were the one who said you wanted to help me He enjoyed her aromatic, soft body against his. Or, is it, you regret it, dont you? He asked faintly. If Su Shuilian lifted her head, she would have caught the smile in his eyes.


    However, because she was busy reprimanding herself for her actions, Su Shuilian only heard the indifference in his voice.


    No, I dont She hurried to deny. I just feel myself too dissolute. ..Oh! As soon as she said that, she became even more embarrassed. Su Shuilian covered her face and refused to look up at him.


    But I like it a lot The corners of his mouth rose. He tenderly kissed her forehead. I hope you can act without restraint when you are with me.


    But but dont you think I was too impudent? Su Shuilian asked in a low voice. Since she was still a little girl, she was taught proper etiquette that matched her noble status of a youngdy. And before she was taught a couples private life by her mother, she had already crossed world, married, and even bared children. Thus, she had never learned bedroom manners.


    As long as you do it for me, I will always be happy Lin Si Yao said as he nibbled her earlobe.


    You wont deem me as too presumptuous? She blushed, trying to get his confirmation.


    Mhm, let me just say, your passion and enthusiasm brought a lot of joy to me today. Shuilian, there arent many things to mind between a husband and wife. Just as long as you listen to your heart


    Just listen to your heart? He said she should just listen to her heart, was it? Then, when she wanted to kiss him, she could hug and kiss him? If she wanted toze in bed and not get up so early in the morning, would he also allow it?


    What? You dont agree? When he saw her frowning silently, Lin Si Yao had thought that she did not believe his words.


    Hey! Woman, dont ask for a mile when I give you an inch*! To relieve her shyness after she had helped him realise, he had used up all the words he could use in his head tofort her. Trying hard to hide the blush on his own face as he continued tofort her, yet she has the nerve to have such an expression!


    (*: not satisfied with small gains, give him an inch, and hell want a mile)


    No, no! I was just thinking about what you said. So in other words, I can do anything I want to do? After a while, Su Shuilian opened her mouth to speak.


    Eh, yes He didnt really get her meaning. However, as long as she didnt doubt him, he had no objection.


    Then, A Yao, can you not get up before I wake up? She shyly asked him what she had always kept in her heart. She didnt want to wake up and not see him by her side.


    Yes maam! He smiled, looking straight into her bright eyes. Slowly, he nodded. He stooped to suck her sulent, red lips. His ** stood up once again.


    Wahhh However, the sudden cry of their infant child stopped them from continuing their intimate act. The couple exchanged smiles. Lin Long woke up and a new day had lifted the warm curtainsPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Youre in good mood, hm? It was early winter morning, Lin Si Yao hugged Su Shuilians soft and fragrant body as theyid in their warm bed. After several busy days, today was a rare asion when they both did not need to do anything.


    It had been a while since he hadst shaved. Lin Si Yao rubbed Su Shuilians white, smooth cheek with his stubbled chin. These days, he was so busy that his feet barely touched the ground. Only duringte in the evening does he return to their house. Peacefully sleeping while hugging Shuilian.


    Mhm, Xi Cui is now pregnant and Tian Niu is also about to get married. But the most important news was that Long Xi Yue was like her: they were both souls from another world.


    The past few days, whenever they had free time, they would sit and talk about the memories of their previous lives. They exchanged stories about years during their childhood, their adolescence, and other events before they came to this world.


    Su Shuilian gently ced her palm on his warm chest, as if trying to transfer her joy.


    Oh yes, you been quite preupied these days. Is it the matter about the fields discussed with the Town Elder about? Su Shuilian recalled Liang-momos report. After the Elder Wangye and Wanfei confirmed that Su Shuilian and her husband wouldnt leave Fan Hua Town, they decided to purchase the neighboringnd here. They wanted to build a separate courtyard so it would be more convenient when they want to visit their grandchildren and daughter.


    No, were working on the Winter Festival. Aunt Lao the tributes/offerings during this festival can not be shorted because it is our first year with children. Moreover, itll be our twins one-month ceremony in half a month. We have to prepare a one-month ceremony banquet for them. Not only that, it will soon be New Years; we have a lot of extra guests this year. Si Tuo had sent a letter. He said that they would return soon Lin Si Yao exined to his wife the reasons why he was unable to spend time with her these past few days. However before he could finish his exnations, he heard a pfft sound.


    Su Shuilian could not help butugh. It was a very odd sight. The man in front of her looked as cold and aloof as an icy mountain, but the words that came out of his mouth were the trivial matters, chores of the ordinary people.


    What? Lin Si Yao arched his brows, embracing the woman as if he wanted to punish her for not concentrating.


    He was in the middle of informing her about domestic matters, how dare she interrupt and evenugh? Unforgivable!


    He turned around, cing her underneath him. Although the doctor said that they shouldnt do any extreme exercises until a monthter, he could still give her some light punishment.


    Ah A Yao Instantly, Su Shuilian turned soft under his strict and strong punishment. He was bullying her soft, red lips until she had was breathless. Slowly, he loosened his hug.


    The next time youugh again, Ill be sure to punish you harder. His breath was hot in her ear. After he finished stressing his words, Lin Si Yao raised his head to admire her shy face bloomed red. This little woman was now a mother of two, but still got shy easily.


    Mk, its time to get up. The babies need to be fed. Su Shuilian pushed him several times. However, her gentle pushes not only did not move him, but it provoked Lin Si Yao to make a second attack.


    You shouldnt breastfeed them anymore. Lin Si Yao said in a husky voice as he gently stroked her swelling **, which were full of milk after one night of umtion. Then, he lowered his head, gently nibbling her. She was his. He was jealous even though it was his kids who imed her soft **.


    A Yao dont Su Shuilian could not resist his bold teasing.


    Although they had done much more intimate things, it was early in the morning. The sunlight at the dawn of a winter day shone through the thin, purple, flowered curtain, illuminating the room. The twins in the cradle would awake soon. They needed to be changed and fed. Moreover, Chun Lan and Bai He were sure outside, waiting for their call.


    Dont move! Lin Si Yaoid on her, grabbing her hands which were shoving him away. He tried to press the me of lust at his lower abdomen. The punishment that he gave her was more of a punishment for him. He wanted it but he wasnt allowed


    A Yao you, are you okay? Are you hurt? Both of his eyes were closed tight as he forced a painful sigh. Flustered, Su Shuilian hugged Lin Si Yao to support him. His hot temperature frightened her even more, A Yao Do you have a fever?


    No! He gritted his teeth, Woman, dont move so carelessly. His voice turned hoarse. He held both her hands, signaling her not to provoke his weak will. His desire had already risen up, he couldnt endure her tender caresses.


    A Yao Su Shuilian wanted to ask further, but she was startled when a hot, rigid feeling touched her lower abdomen. She was instantly enlightened. Why couldnt she move carelessly? Because as soon as she moved, that thing will be hotter and harder.


    A Yao, I How can I help you? She gently moved her body. It has been several months, hasnt it? Since she was six-month pregnant, A Yao did not do anything to her. So it should be more than 2 months now.


    When she was pregnant, he had worried about the kids in her belly. And now, he was afraid that he could hurt her body, which hadnt recovered fully.


    You Lin Si Yao was in shock as he stared at his delicate and shy wife. Did she know what kind of help a man would need in such a given circumstance?


    I I dont know how. But cant you teach me? I dont want you to endure and suffer. Su Shuilian suppressed her inner embarrassment and the rising heat on her face. She gathered up her courage before looking up at Lin Si Yao, into his puzzled, but bright, shining eyes.


    The more he stared at her, the more embarrassed she became. Just when she was about to retract her offer, Lin Si Yao stretched his arms and held her face. A wifes request, how could a husband deny? His low-pitched voice had a gleam ofughter.


    Lin Si Yao leaned against the headboard and picked Su Shuilian up. He then gently ced her on his legs. Half of her soft body leaned against his. Then, he guided her small hand, helping her hold his big, hard **. (Do) like this He instructed her how to release his fire with her hands.


    Okay She followed his movements, gently holding that slippery, rigid thing. When she thought she had heard a short groan, Su Shuilian lifted her head, confused. But she did not want to look into his bottomless eyes. Except for the usual cold and calm, there was also a zing fire that she could not bear. It was a burning me that was ignited by her actions.


    This thought helped Su Shuilian clear her shyness. She became braver. Following what he had just taught her, she helped him resolve his desire.


    He was her husband. When his desire came and she didnt help him, would he be forced to find another woman? No, she would never allow it! She would never give him a chance to be in contact with the tenderness of another woman. Never!


    Mnh That was a definite sound this time. Did this mean that he was satisfied with her actions?


    Lin Si Yao didnt blink as he continuously watched his wife, who had suddenly be more bold. Sweat beaded his forehead as his lower abdomen felt a stronger stimtion. His body ached for her. In his mind, he imagined his member thrusting hard into her body.


    Looking at her joyful smile, he could not help but let out another groan.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Umh. He grabbed her small hand. Together, they stroked his hardness faster and faster. His other hand caressed her soft tenderness.


    Ah A Yao Receiving the stimtion all of a sudden, she had almost copsed in his chest. The small hand grabbing his rigid ** squeezed. This attack put him on his edge. In just a glimpse of time, his desire that was umted for several months was released. The thick milky fluid shot sticking on her hand, body, and even on her face


    A A Yao Su Shuilian was bewildered, stiffly sitting on his legs. She watched his member slowly fell down, lying between his legs after it had shot all the fluid on her. This was a foreign scene to her, and left her in a daze.


    Is it ugly? Lin Si Yaoughed when he saw her bewildered face. He picked the towel on their bed stand and helped her clean the fluid off her hands, body, and face. After that, he gently pulled her into his embrace.


    No Not thatI  I didnt know it would be like that She quietly mumbled. Her small face buried in his chest. She didnt know how to face him. Recalling her daring actions, her voice became more quiet and her face was buried deeper.


    Haha You were the one who said you wanted to help me He enjoyed her aromatic, soft body against his. Or, is it, you regret it, dont you? He asked faintly. If Su Shuilian lifted her head, she would have caught the smile in his eyes.


    However, because she was busy reprimanding herself for her actions, Su Shuilian only heard the indifference in his voice.


    No, I dont She hurried to deny. I just feel myself too dissolute. ..Oh! As soon as she said that, she became even more embarrassed. Su Shuilian covered her face and refused to look up at him.


    But I like it a lot The corners of his mouth rose. He tenderly kissed her forehead. I hope you can act without restraint when you are with me.


    But but dont you think I was too impudent? Su Shuilian asked in a low voice. Since she was still a little girl, she was taught proper etiquette that matched her noble status of a youngdy. And before she was taught a couples private life by her mother, she had already crossed world, married, and even bared children. Thus, she had never learned bedroom manners.


    As long as you do it for me, I will always be happy Lin Si Yao said as he nibbled her earlobe.


    You wont deem me as too presumptuous? She blushed, trying to get his confirmation.


    Mhm, let me just say, your passion and enthusiasm brought a lot of joy to me today. Shuilian, there arent many things to mind between a husband and wife. Just as long as you listen to your heart


    Just listen to your heart? He said she should just listen to her heart, was it? Then, when she wanted to kiss him, she could hug and kiss him? If she wanted toze in bed and not get up so early in the morning, would he also allow it?


    What? You dont agree? When he saw her frowning silently, Lin Si Yao had thought that she did not believe his words.


    Hey! Woman, dont ask for a mile when I give you an inch*! To relieve her shyness after she had helped him realise, he had used up all the words he could use in his head tofort her. Trying hard to hide the blush on his own face as he continued tofort her, yet she has the nerve to have such an expression!


    (*: not satisfied with small gains, give him an inch, and hell want a mile)


    No, no! I was just thinking about what you said. So in other words, I can do anything I want to do? After a while, Su Shuilian opened her mouth to speak.


    Eh, yes He didnt really get her meaning. However, as long as she didnt doubt him, he had no objection.


    Then, A Yao, can you not get up before I wake up? She shyly asked him what she had always kept in her heart. She didnt want to wake up and not see him by her side.


    Yes maam! He smiled, looking straight into her bright eyes. Slowly, he nodded. He stooped to suck her sulent, red lips. His ** stood up once again.


    Wahhh However, the sudden cry of their infant child stopped them from continuing their intimate act. The couple exchanged smiles. Lin Long woke up and a new day had lifted the warm curtains


    Youre in good mood, hm? It was early winter morning, Lin Si Yao hugged Su Shuilians soft and fragrant body as theyid in their warm bed. After several busy days, today was a rare asion when they both did not need to do anything.


    It had been a while since he hadst shaved. Lin Si Yao rubbed Su Shuilians white, smooth cheek with his stubbled chin. These days, he was so busy that his feet barely touched the ground. Only duringte in the evening does he return to their house. Peacefully sleeping while hugging Shuilian.


    Mhm, Xi Cui is now pregnant and Tian Niu is also about to get married. But the most important news was that Long Xi Yue was like her: they were both souls from another world.The past few days, whenever they had free time, they would sit and talk about the memories of their previous lives. They exchanged stories about years during their childhood, their adolescence, and other events before they came to this world.


    Su Shuilian gently ced her palm on his warm chest, as if trying to transfer her joy.


    Oh yes, you been quite preupied these days. Is it the matter about the fields discussed with the Town Elder about? Su Shuilian recalled Liang-momos report. After the Elder Wangye and Wanfei confirmed that Su Shuilian and her husband wouldnt leave Fan Hua Town, they decided to purchase the neighboringnd here. They wanted to build a separate courtyard so it would be more convenient when they want to visit their grandchildren and daughter.


    No, were working on the Winter Festival. Aunt Lao the tributes/offerings during this festival can not be shorted because it is our first year with children. Moreover, itll be our twins one-month ceremony in half a month. We have to prepare a one-month ceremony banquet for them. Not only that, it will soon be New Years; we have a lot of extra guests this year. Si Tuo had sent a letter. He said that they would return soon Lin Si Yao exined to his wife the reasons why he was unable to spend time with her these past few days. However before he could finish his exnations, he heard a pfft sound.


    Su Shuilian could not help butugh. It was a very odd sight. The man in front of her looked as cold and aloof as an icy mountain, but the words that came out of his mouth were the trivial matters, chores of the ordinary people.


    What? Lin Si Yao arched his brows, embracing the woman as if he wanted to punish her for not concentrating.


    He was in the middle of informing her about domestic matters, how dare she interrupt and evenugh? Unforgivable!


    He turned around, cing her underneath him. Although the doctor said that they shouldnt do any extreme exercises until a monthter, he could still give her some light punishment.


    Ah A Yao Instantly, Su Shuilian turned soft under his strict and strong punishment. He was bullying her soft, red lips until she had was breathless. Slowly, he loosened his hug.


    The next time youugh again, Ill be sure to punish you harder. His breath was hot in her ear. After he finished stressing his words, Lin Si Yao raised his head to admire her shy face bloomed red. This little woman was now a mother of two, but still got shy easily.


    Mk, its time to get up. The babies need to be fed. Su Shuilian pushed him several times. However, her gentle pushes not only did not move him, but it provoked Lin Si Yao to make a second attack.


    You shouldnt breastfeed them anymore. Lin Si Yao said in a husky voice as he gently stroked her swelling **, which were full of milk after one night of umtion. Then, he lowered his head, gently nibbling her. She was his. He was jealous even though it was his kids who imed her soft **.


    A Yao dont Su Shuilian could not resist his bold teasing.


    Although they had done much more intimate things, it was early in the morning. The sunlight at the dawn of a winter day shone through the thin, purple, flowered curtain, illuminating the room. The twins in the cradle would awake soon. They needed to be changed and fed. Moreover, Chun Lan and Bai He were sure outside, waiting for their call.


    Dont move! Lin Si Yaoid on her, grabbing her hands which were shoving him away. He tried to press the me of lust at his lower abdomen. The punishment that he gave her was more of a punishment for him. He wanted it but he wasnt allowed


    A Yao you, are you okay? Are you hurt? Both of his eyes were closed tight as he forced a painful sigh. Flustered, Su Shuilian hugged Lin Si Yao to support him. His hot temperature frightened her even more, A Yao Do you have a fever?


    No! He gritted his teeth, Woman, dont move so carelessly. His voice turned hoarse. He held both her hands, signaling her not to provoke his weak will. His desire had already risen up, he couldnt endure her tender caresses.


    A Yao Su Shuilian wanted to ask further, but she was startled when a hot, rigid feeling touched her lower abdomen. She was instantly enlightened. Why couldnt she move carelessly? Because as soon as she moved, that thing will be hotter and harder.


    A Yao, I How can I help you? She gently moved her body. It has been several months, hasnt it? Since she was six-month pregnant, A Yao did not do anything to her. So it should be more than 2 months now.


    When she was pregnant, he had worried about the kids in her belly. And now, he was afraid that he could hurt her body, which hadnt recovered fully.


    You Lin Si Yao was in shock as he stared at his delicate and shy wife. Did she know what kind of help a man would need in such a given circumstance?


    I I dont know how. But cant you teach me? I dont want you to endure and suffer. Su Shuilian suppressed her inner embarrassment and the rising heat on her face. She gathered up her courage before looking up at Lin Si Yao, into his puzzled, but bright, shining eyes.


    The more he stared at her, the more embarrassed she became. Just when she was about to retract her offer, Lin Si Yao stretched his arms and held her face. A wifes request, how could a husband deny? His low-pitched voice had a gleam ofughter.


    Lin Si Yao leaned against the headboard and picked Su Shuilian up. He then gently ced her on his legs. Half of her soft body leaned against his. Then, he guided her small hand, helping her hold his big, hard **. (Do) like this He instructed her how to release his fire with her hands.


    Okay She followed his movements, gently holding that slippery, rigid thing. When she thought she had heard a short groan, Su Shuilian lifted her head, confused. But she did not want to look into his bottomless eyes. Except for the usual cold and calm, there was also a zing fire that she could not bear. It was a burning me that was ignited by her actions.


    This thought helped Su Shuilian clear her shyness. She became braver. Following what he had just taught her, she helped him resolve his desire.


    He was her husband. When his desire came and she didnt help him, would he be forced to find another woman? No, she would never allow it! She would never give him a chance to be in contact with the tenderness of another woman. Never!


    Mnh That was a definite sound this time. Did this mean that he was satisfied with her actions?


    Lin Si Yao didnt blink as he continuously watched his wife, who had suddenly be more bold. Sweat beaded his forehead as his lower abdomen felt a stronger stimtion. His body ached for her. In his mind, he imagined his member thrusting hard into her body.


    Looking at her joyful smile, he could not help but let out another groan.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Umh. He grabbed her small hand. Together, they stroked his hardness faster and faster. His other hand caressed her soft tenderness.


    Ah A Yao Receiving the stimtion all of a sudden, she had almost copsed in his chest. The small hand grabbing his rigid ** squeezed. This attack put him on his edge. In just a glimpse of time, his desire that was umted for several months was released. The thick milky fluid shot sticking on her hand, body, and even on her face


    A A Yao Su Shuilian was bewildered, stiffly sitting on his legs. She watched his member slowly fell down, lying between his legs after it had shot all the fluid on her. This was a foreign scene to her, and left her in a daze.


    Is it ugly? Lin Si Yaoughed when he saw her bewildered face. He picked the towel on their bed stand and helped her clean the fluid off her hands, body, and face. After that, he gently pulled her into his embrace.


    No Not thatI  I didnt know it would be like that She quietly mumbled. Her small face buried in his chest. She didnt know how to face him. Recalling her daring actions, her voice became more quiet and her face was buried deeper.


    Haha You were the one who said you wanted to help me He enjoyed her aromatic, soft body against his. Or, is it, you regret it, dont you? He asked faintly. If Su Shuilian lifted her head, she would have caught the smile in his eyes.


    However, because she was busy reprimanding herself for her actions, Su Shuilian only heard the indifference in his voice.


    No, I dont She hurried to deny. I just feel myself too dissolute. ..Oh! As soon as she said that, she became even more embarrassed. Su Shuilian covered her face and refused to look up at him.


    But I like it a lot The corners of his mouth rose. He tenderly kissed her forehead. I hope you can act without restraint when you are with me.


    But but dont you think I was too impudent? Su Shuilian asked in a low voice. Since she was still a little girl, she was taught proper etiquette that matched her noble status of a youngdy. And before she was taught a couples private life by her mother, she had already crossed world, married, and even bared children. Thus, she had never learned bedroom manners.


    As long as you do it for me, I will always be happy Lin Si Yao said as he nibbled her earlobe.


    You wont deem me as too presumptuous? She blushed, trying to get his confirmation.


    Mhm, let me just say, your passion and enthusiasm brought a lot of joy to me today. Shuilian, there arent many things to mind between a husband and wife. Just as long as you listen to your heart


    Just listen to your heart? He said she should just listen to her heart, was it? Then, when she wanted to kiss him, she could hug and kiss him? If she wanted toze in bed and not get up so early in the morning, would he also allow it?


    What? You dont agree? When he saw her frowning silently, Lin Si Yao had thought that she did not believe his words.


    Hey! Woman, dont ask for a mile when I give you an inch*! To relieve her shyness after she had helped him realise, he had used up all the words he could use in his head tofort her. Trying hard to hide the blush on his own face as he continued tofort her, yet she has the nerve to have such an expression!


    (*: not satisfied with small gains, give him an inch, and hell want a mile)


    No, no! I was just thinking about what you said. So in other words, I can do anything I want to do? After a while, Su Shuilian opened her mouth to speak.


    Eh, yes He didnt really get her meaning. However, as long as she didnt doubt him, he had no objection.


    Then, A Yao, can you not get up before I wake up? She shyly asked him what she had always kept in her heart. She didnt want to wake up and not see him by her side.


    Yes maam! He smiled, looking straight into her bright eyes. Slowly, he nodded. He stooped to suck her sulent, red lips. His ** stood up once again.


    Wahhh However, the sudden cry of their infant child stopped them from continuing their intimate act. The couple exchanged smiles. Lin Long woke up and a new day had lifted the warm curtains

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Five days before the baby showerfeast, the vige chief Wang Gengfa cametoseeLin Siyaoto discuss the banquet.


    Huasaid that their familysbaby showerfeastshouldstfor three days. You started two days earlier. What should What should we do? Wang Gengfa wiped the sweat from hisforehead. Itswinter, and wassweating in front of Lin Siyao.


    The Huas? When I borrowed the ancestral hallst time, you didnt say it. Lin Siyaofrowned. The number of tables for the baby showerbanquet is two more tables than the weing banquet. If the ancestral hall does not lend, the town can be operated without other ces.


    The daughter-inw of Hua gave birth to a big fat son of nine pounds two days earlier than Shuilians. No one in the town did notknow that Hua is overjoyed. It can be a grand grand event for three days. Although the Huasis richbut also stingy, and now they werewilling to spend so much to hold a feast?


    The family Lu? Lin SiyaoHe pursed his lips disapprovingly, Lushad all daughters, no son, presumably hopingto inherit one from his brothers boy to inherit his huge family business.


    Yes, the richest Lu , a big family , but there is no son to inheritit. The whole people in the city of Fanluo are sayingwhether HuaKang is going to adopt one. Now it seems that he is interested in the grandson of HuAn.


    Then pack down Wu Qinzhai, save yourself fromthe hassle. Just after the stroll from the outside, the king and princess Jingheard what they said. The impetuous king Jing quickly suggested.


    Yeah, AYao, the appointed dayisgoing to befreezing cold, the banquet is set in the ancestral hall, and it cant cover any wind. Simply invite the vigers in the town to eat wellis a good n. I also thank them for their concern. Princess Jingalso smiled and nodded, and it was rare tosatisfythe old prince.


    Well, then lets fix it. I will go to Wu Yizhai after the meeting. If there is no bigdeal, the whole building will be all-inclusive. Lin Siyaonodded, he originally wanted to a ce nearthe house. Meanwhile, after moving into the FanHua, therge and small banquets were all held in the ancestral hall. He was not thinking about how far he wasbut customs . Now they aretroubled byHua, but they not afraid of the Huas mothers entanglement. However, the mother-inw is right. On thatday of December, even if the weather is good, its already frozen, Shuilianand theirtwo babies have tobe there, he doesnt want tothem be chilled at that time,


    But The vige chief wanted to say that it would cost a lot of money to undertake the wholeWu Qinzhai. The vigers in the town are going, oh, cant itat leastbe twenty tables? However, when he just opening the mouth to remind Lin Siyao, hethoughtof the identity of the two people in front of him, theyarethe kingand the princessof the Great Hui.


    Youcame justat therighttime. We still have a couple business to discuss with you. Feng Caiyun turned herhead and nodded Wang Gengfa, indicating that he should not to leave.


    Business  discuss? The elegant princess actually said there something to discuss with him.s, to discusswith HIM! Wang Gengfadizzied anddidnot know how to answer the words. He just smiled, in the lead of the king and theprincess into the study.


    And Lin Siyaoimmediately sent Situ Yu who was teasing hisopposite-sex twins before the homeyard, went to Wu Yizhai to set up 22 tables, orundertakethe entire restaurantif its possible.


    Thye didnt want to be so ostentatious, for the reasonthatworryingthe residents in the town would Pointing and gossiping about their family. He didnot mind, and, in addition, He didnt steal the silver from him. Buthe didnt like Shuilianbe disturbed byrumor tales.


    But now its different. Shuiliancamefrom the Jing Pce. Shewas the fourthdaughter of the firstdy.He can spend his money aboveboard, and no one dares to speak.


    Shi Bo, Dabao said that he woulde back to participate. Situ Yunwent out to the door and thought of the message from Tian Dabao.


    Since thepletion of the new house, Tian Dabaolost his temper andhas fallen in love with the timber business. In the wild hills where there was no owner, the trees were cut and transported to various cities for saleby him. After a few months, he gradually found out the doorway and set up a timber shop in the neighboring city.


    In fact, in addition to selling wood, he also served as a whistle of the Guangci Tower. Of course, this is only known to Lin Siyao,Si Chong, and SituYun. Tian Dabao in the eyes of outsiders was onlya timber merchant with fourteen years of age anda simple mind. Even his parents and sisters did not know that he had exhausted the bloodstasisof the back of his head a few months ago.


    Well, we countedin it. Lin Siyao, who was heading for the east wing,replied.


    Hey, Shi Bos cold face, presumably only oursbeautifulsister can afford to unload. Situ Yunshook his head in a smile.


    His martial arts is better than Dabao. Therefore, after Dabao resumed his mind, Shi Bo and the master discussed it, and Dabao reced his work. However, once he had no secret mission, he stayed at the Lin family and took care of feeble Shuilian, and the twin brothers and sisters who are very different in character and very cute.


    Caiyun, how have I performed in these few days? Is it a gentle and courteous? After the vige chief left, Liang XuanJingughed and embracedFeng Caiyunwho look like a 25years old in her 30s. If thet wentout with Enxu, he promises that no one believes that they are mothers and daughters.They are justlike sisters.


    You are alright. Feng Caiyun nodded. At least there is no overwhelming confrontation with the vigers.


    Then canI deservea reward? Liang Xuanjing took his wife to the bedroom of bamboo garden. Although it was only noon, he could not wait until the night.


    Put up your embarrassed thoughts. Convergenceyourbad temper for your daughter. There is no reward Caiyune ignoredhim, the sperm brain guy wants to wrap himself around the bed all day long.


    Caiyun, we have been wasting more than ten years, how can you bear to watchme


    Knock it off. In the past 16 years, you got so many concubines in. You brothers, except for the one in the imperial pcewhoI dont want toment.Who has more womentheirbedroomthan you? She nced at his armwrapped on her.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Thats all for


    In order to stimte me? Liang Xuanjing, this is really a good excuse. Feng Caiyun listened to his old tune and mentionedthe past storyto make her angry, shecould not be more angry, she kicked him in the leg, then turnedaround and head to the east wing where Shuilianis located.


    Feng Caiyun!!  Liang Xuanjing was utterly difited. He knew that he had left herbehindfor years, and he had concubinageand gave birth under her eyeswhich isdeliberately an allegationsfor stimting her. Theirdaughter was almost killed, and that was not his opinion. On the contrary, he was rushing around to investigate, andhispain was no less than her.


    But she was so mean, always take it as a handle against him. She took herselfto visit her daughterthis time, and he wanted to set up a housein the townording to her idea.These are all for her own good.


    Hedid hisbest to make up for the mistakes of the year. What else did she want? Does shewant himtodispelthe seven concubines, and get all hisdaughtersmarried, only he apanied her ? Is there any ce to put his face?


    MotherMother, do youhave anything to worry about? Shuiliansees Feng Caiyun entering the room without a word, she sat atthe twins, who weresleeping in the cradle. This madeShuilianthink of her motherof her preexistence, and when she was deted with her father, there would be such a time when she was speechless.


    Enxun are you willing to call me mother? HearingShuilians gentle inquiry, Feng Caiyun came to her sense, and herhead was full ofthe precious calling .


    Mother, I everything in the past I dont remember, youanddaddy, would you mind? She is no longer Liang Enxu but Su Shuilianfrom Suzhou, Republic of China. After nearly a month of hard thinking, she figured out, if they dont mind, she is willing to ept this passionate and sturdyparents. Just take them as, they are heradoptive parent of thislife. Although, they are indeed the parents of her predecessor. But the body is not her, the soul is.


    Of course I dont mind. What happened in the past, it was not a good thing for us. Ithurtsyou. If you dont want to remember, dont rememberfor your good.We are going to re-manufacture good memorieswith you. As long as you as long as you I am willing to takeus. Really, Enxu,motherwas filled with remorseday by dayfor so many years.If it is not aa after I gavebirthto you, I will never let you Feng Caiyun has not finished the grievances and remorse of the heart but like The children burst into tears, and Su Shuilianwas so helpless.


    s, you are already agrandmothers,and still like a child. Lian Xuanjing Followed by Feng Caiyun, but did not dare to enter the door to see her face, sitting in the outer room with a sullenface wholistenedto her crying, rushed into the room andforted her in hisarmsimmediately .


    Leave leave me alone!  Feng Caiyun cried so painful that she huped, butshe did not stopstaringat Liang Xuanjing. However, the small face with tears inhas no imposing manner at all.Liang Xuanjing took the opportunity to make fun of her.


    Well,Okey,Ill leave you alone and let you lose face in front of your son-inw.


    Son-inw? Feng Caiyunlooked up, only to find out that Lin Siyaodid not know when he was holding Su Shuiyunstanding in front of her, although there was no teasing on hisface, but she could not missthe smile in his eyesshedby.


    I am going to thevatory. Fengcaiyun stamped his feet, kicked Liang xuanjing angrily, and fledaway fromthe room.


    Ha ha Its hard to see you when youre shy.  Seeing this, Liang xuanjing couldnt helpughing in front of the couple, leaving a sentence: daughter, Ill talk with you about our housterthen hewent out to pursue his wife, who had acoldhandawarm heart.


    Our house? Su Shuiyan looked up at Lin Sizhen. Isnt it just a matter of buying a few acres of wastnd like a house in his home?


    He intends to buy the entire town . Lin Si took her to the bed. Taking advantage of the babies are still sleeping, he wants to review with her again, her little hands bring him the fiery heatPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Five days before the baby showerfeast, the vige chief Wang Gengfa cametoseeLin Siyaoto discuss the banquet.


    Huasaid that their familysbaby showerfeastshouldstfor three days. You started two days earlier. What should What should we do? Wang Gengfa wiped the sweat from hisforehead. Itswinter, and wassweating in front of Lin Siyao.


    The Huas? When I borrowed the ancestral hallst time, you didnt say it. Lin Siyaofrowned. The number of tables for the baby showerbanquet is two more tables than the weing banquet. If the ancestral hall does not lend, the town can be operated without other ces.


    The daughter-inw of Hua gave birth to a big fat son of nine pounds two days earlier than Shuilians. No one in the town did notknow that Hua is overjoyed. It can be a grand grand event for three days. Although the Huasis richbut also stingy, and now they werewilling to spend so much to hold a feast?


    The family Lu? Lin SiyaoHe pursed his lips disapprovingly, Lushad all daughters, no son, presumably hopingto inherit one from his brothers boy to inherit his huge family business.


    Yes, the richest Lu , a big family , but there is no son to inheritit. The whole people in the city of Fanluo are sayingwhether HuaKang is going to adopt one. Now it seems that he is interested in the grandson of HuAn.


    Then pack down Wu Qinzhai, save yourself fromthe hassle. Just after the stroll from the outside, the king and princess Jingheard what they said. The impetuous king Jing quickly suggested.


    Yeah, AYao, the appointed dayisgoing to befreezing cold, the banquet is set in the ancestral hall, and it cant cover any wind. Simply invite the vigers in the town to eat wellis a good n. I also thank them for their concern. Princess Jingalso smiled and nodded, and it was rare tosatisfythe old prince.


    Well, then lets fix it. I will go to Wu Yizhai after the meeting. If there is no bigdeal, the whole building will be all-inclusive. Lin Siyaonodded, he originally wanted to a ce nearthe house. Meanwhile, after moving into the FanHua, therge and small banquets were all held in the ancestral hall. He was not thinking about how far he wasbut customs . Now they aretroubled byHua, but they not afraid of the Huas mothers entanglement. However, the mother-inw is right. On thatday of December, even if the weather is good, its already frozen, Shuilianand theirtwo babies have tobe there, he doesnt want tothem be chilled at that time,


    But The vige chief wanted to say that it would cost a lot of money to undertake the wholeWu Qinzhai. The vigers in the town are going, oh, cant itat leastbe twenty tables? However, when he just opening the mouth to remind Lin Siyao, hethoughtof the identity of the two people in front of him, theyarethe kingand the princessof the Great Hui.


    Youcame justat therighttime. We still have a couple business to discuss with you. Feng Caiyun turned herhead and nodded Wang Gengfa, indicating that he should not to leave.


    Business  discuss? The elegant princess actually said there something to discuss with him.s, to discusswith HIM! Wang Gengfadizzied anddidnot know how to answer the words. He just smiled, in the lead of the king and theprincess into the study.


    And Lin Siyaoimmediately sent Situ Yu who was teasing hisopposite-sex twins before the homeyard, went to Wu Yizhai to set up 22 tables, orundertakethe entire restaurantif its possible.


    Thye didnt want to be so ostentatious, for the reasonthatworryingthe residents in the town would Pointing and gossiping about their family. He didnot mind, and, in addition, He didnt steal the silver from him. Buthe didnt like Shuilianbe disturbed byrumor tales.


    But now its different. Shuiliancamefrom the Jing Pce. Shewas the fourthdaughter of the firstdy.He can spend his money aboveboard, and no one dares to speak.


    Shi Bo, Dabao said that he woulde back to participate. Situ Yunwent out to the door and thought of the message from Tian Dabao.


    Since thepletion of the new house, Tian Dabaolost his temper andhas fallen in love with the timber business. In the wild hills where there was no owner, the trees were cut and transported to various cities for saleby him. After a few months, he gradually found out the doorway and set up a timber shop in the neighboring city.


    In fact, in addition to selling wood, he also served as a whistle of the Guangci Tower. Of course, this is only known to Lin Siyao,Si Chong, and SituYun. Tian Dabao in the eyes of outsiders was onlya timber merchant with fourteen years of age anda simple mind. Even his parents and sisters did not know that he had exhausted the bloodstasisof the back of his head a few months ago.


    Well, we countedin it. Lin Siyao, who was heading for the east wing,replied.


    Hey, Shi Bos cold face, presumably only oursbeautifulsister can afford to unload. Situ Yunshook his head in a smile.


    His martial arts is better than Dabao. Therefore, after Dabao resumed his mind, Shi Bo and the master discussed it, and Dabao reced his work. However, once he had no secret mission, he stayed at the Lin family and took care of feeble Shuilian, and the twin brothers and sisters who are very different in character and very cute.


    Caiyun, how have I performed in these few days? Is it a gentle and courteous? After the vige chief left, Liang XuanJingughed and embracedFeng Caiyunwho look like a 25years old in her 30s. If thet wentout with Enxu, he promises that no one believes that they are mothers and daughters.They are justlike sisters.


    You are alright. Feng Caiyun nodded. At least there is no overwhelming confrontation with the vigers.


    Then canI deservea reward? Liang Xuanjing took his wife to the bedroom of bamboo garden. Although it was only noon, he could not wait until the night.


    Put up your embarrassed thoughts. Convergenceyourbad temper for your daughter. There is no reward Caiyune ignoredhim, the sperm brain guy wants to wrap himself around the bed all day long.


    Caiyun, we have been wasting more than ten years, how can you bear to watchme


    Knock it off. In the past 16 years, you got so many concubines in. You brothers, except for the one in the imperial pcewhoI dont want toment.Who has more womentheirbedroomthan you? She nced at his armwrapped on her.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Thats all for


    In order to stimte me? Liang Xuanjing, this is really a good excuse. Feng Caiyun listened to his old tune and mentionedthe past storyto make her angry, shecould not be more angry, she kicked him in the leg, then turnedaround and head to the east wing where Shuilianis located.


    Feng Caiyun!!  Liang Xuanjing was utterly difited. He knew that he had left herbehindfor years, and he had concubinageand gave birth under her eyeswhich isdeliberately an allegationsfor stimting her. Theirdaughter was almost killed, and that was not his opinion. On the contrary, he was rushing around to investigate, andhispain was no less than her.


    But she was so mean, always take it as a handle against him. She took herselfto visit her daughterthis time, and he wanted to set up a housein the townording to her idea.These are all for her own good.


    Hedid hisbest to make up for the mistakes of the year. What else did she want? Does shewant himtodispelthe seven concubines, and get all hisdaughtersmarried, only he apanied her ? Is there any ce to put his face?


    MotherMother, do youhave anything to worry about? Shuiliansees Feng Caiyun entering the room without a word, she sat atthe twins, who weresleeping in the cradle. This madeShuilianthink of her motherof her preexistence, and when she was deted with her father, there would be such a time when she was speechless.


    Enxun are you willing to call me mother? HearingShuilians gentle inquiry, Feng Caiyun came to her sense, and herhead was full ofthe precious calling .


    Mother, I everything in the past I dont remember, youanddaddy, would you mind? She is no longer Liang Enxu but Su Shuilianfrom Suzhou, Republic of China. After nearly a month of hard thinking, she figured out, if they dont mind, she is willing to ept this passionate and sturdyparents. Just take them as, they are heradoptive parent of thislife. Although, they are indeed the parents of her predecessor. But the body is not her, the soul is.


    Of course I dont mind. What happened in the past, it was not a good thing for us. Ithurtsyou. If you dont want to remember, dont rememberfor your good.We are going to re-manufacture good memorieswith you. As long as you as long as you I am willing to takeus. Really, Enxu,motherwas filled with remorseday by dayfor so many years.If it is not aa after I gavebirthto you, I will never let you Feng Caiyun has not finished the grievances and remorse of the heart but like The children burst into tears, and Su Shuilianwas so helpless.


    s, you are already agrandmothers,and still like a child. Lian Xuanjing Followed by Feng Caiyun, but did not dare to enter the door to see her face, sitting in the outer room with a sullenface wholistenedto her crying, rushed into the room andforted her in hisarmsimmediately .


    Leave leave me alone!  Feng Caiyun cried so painful that she huped, butshe did not stopstaringat Liang Xuanjing. However, the small face with tears inhas no imposing manner at all.Liang Xuanjing took the opportunity to make fun of her.


    Well,Okey,Ill leave you alone and let you lose face in front of your son-inw.


    Son-inw? Feng Caiyunlooked up, only to find out that Lin Siyaodid not know when he was holding Su Shuiyunstanding in front of her, although there was no teasing on hisface, but she could not missthe smile in his eyesshedby.


    I am going to thevatory. Fengcaiyun stamped his feet, kicked Liang xuanjing angrily, and fledaway fromthe room.


    Ha ha Its hard to see you when youre shy.  Seeing this, Liang xuanjing couldnt helpughing in front of the couple, leaving a sentence: daughter, Ill talk with you about our housterthen hewent out to pursue his wife, who had acoldhandawarm heart.


    Our house? Su Shuiyan looked up at Lin Sizhen. Isnt it just a matter of buying a few acres of wastnd like a house in his home?


    He intends to buy the entire town . Lin Si took her to the bed. Taking advantage of the babies are still sleeping, he wants to review with her again, her little hands bring him the fiery heat


    Five days before the baby showerfeast, the vige chief Wang Gengfa cametoseeLin Siyaoto discuss the banquet.


    Huasaid that their familysbaby showerfeastshouldstfor three days. You started two days earlier. What should What should we do? Wang Gengfa wiped the sweat from hisforehead. Itswinter, and wassweating in front of Lin Siyao.


    The Huas? When I borrowed the ancestral hallst time, you didnt say it. Lin Siyaofrowned. The number of tables for the baby showerbanquet is two more tables than the weing banquet. If the ancestral hall does not lend, the town can be operated without other ces.


    The daughter-inw of Hua gave birth to a big fat son of nine pounds two days earlier than Shuilians. No one in the town did notknow that Hua is overjoyed. It can be a grand grand event for three days. Although the Huasis richbut also stingy, and now they werewilling to spend so much to hold a feast?


    The family Lu? Lin SiyaoHe pursed his lips disapprovingly, Lushad all daughters, no son, presumably hopingto inherit one from his brothers boy to inherit his huge family business.


    Yes, the richest Lu , a big family , but there is no son to inheritit. The whole people in the city of Fanluo are sayingwhether HuaKang is going to adopt one. Now it seems that he is interested in the grandson of HuAn.


    Then pack down Wu Qinzhai, save yourself fromthe hassle. Just after the stroll from the outside, the king and princess Jingheard what they said. The impetuous king Jing quickly suggested.


    Yeah, AYao, the appointed dayisgoing to befreezing cold, the banquet is set in the ancestral hall, and it cant cover any wind. Simply invite the vigers in the town to eat wellis a good n. I also thank them for their concern. Princess Jingalso smiled and nodded, and it was rare tosatisfythe old prince.


    Well, then lets fix it. I will go to Wu Yizhai after the meeting. If there is no bigdeal, the whole building will be all-inclusive. Lin Siyaonodded, he originally wanted to a ce nearthe house. Meanwhile, after moving into the FanHua, therge and small banquets were all held in the ancestral hall. He was not thinking about how far he wasbut customs . Now they aretroubled byHua, but they not afraid of the Huas mothers entanglement. However, the mother-inw is right. On thatday of December, even if the weather is good, its already frozen, Shuilianand theirtwo babies have tobe there, he doesnt want tothem be chilled at that time,


    But The vige chief wanted to say that it would cost a lot of money to undertake the wholeWu Qinzhai. The vigers in the town are going, oh, cant itat leastbe twenty tables? However, when he just opening the mouth to remind Lin Siyao, hethoughtof the identity of the two people in front of him, theyarethe kingand the princessof the Great Hui.


    Youcame justat therighttime. We still have a couple business to discuss with you. Feng Caiyun turned herhead and nodded Wang Gengfa, indicating that he should not to leave.


    Business  discuss? The elegant princess actually said there something to discuss with him.s, to discusswith HIM! Wang Gengfadizzied anddidnot know how to answer the words. He just smiled, in the lead of the king and theprincess into the study.


    And Lin Siyaoimmediately sent Situ Yu who was teasing hisopposite-sex twins before the homeyard, went to Wu Yizhai to set up 22 tables, orundertakethe entire restaurantif its possible.


    Thye didnt want to be so ostentatious, for the reasonthatworryingthe residents in the town would Pointing and gossiping about their family. He didnot mind, and, in addition, He didnt steal the silver from him. Buthe didnt like Shuilianbe disturbed byrumor tales.


    But now its different. Shuiliancamefrom the Jing Pce. Shewas the fourthdaughter of the firstdy.He can spend his money aboveboard, and no one dares to speak.


    Shi Bo, Dabao said that he woulde back to participate. Situ Yunwent out to the door and thought of the message from Tian Dabao.


    Since thepletion of the new house, Tian Dabaolost his temper andhas fallen in love with the timber business. In the wild hills where there was no owner, the trees were cut and transported to various cities for saleby him. After a few months, he gradually found out the doorway and set up a timber shop in the neighboring city.


    In fact, in addition to selling wood, he also served as a whistle of the Guangci Tower. Of course, this is only known to Lin Siyao,Si Chong, and SituYun. Tian Dabao in the eyes of outsiders was onlya timber merchant with fourteen years of age anda simple mind. Even his parents and sisters did not know that he had exhausted the bloodstasisof the back of his head a few months ago.


    Well, we countedin it. Lin Siyao, who was heading for the east wing,replied.


    Hey, Shi Bos cold face, presumably only oursbeautifulsister can afford to unload. Situ Yunshook his head in a smile.


    His martial arts is better than Dabao. Therefore, after Dabao resumed his mind, Shi Bo and the master discussed it, and Dabao reced his work. However, once he had no secret mission, he stayed at the Lin family and took care of feeble Shuilian, and the twin brothers and sisters who are very different in character and very cute.


    Caiyun, how have I performed in these few days? Is it a gentle and courteous? After the vige chief left, Liang XuanJingughed and embracedFeng Caiyunwho look like a 25years old in her 30s. If thet wentout with Enxu, he promises that no one believes that they are mothers and daughters.They are justlike sisters.


    You are alright. Feng Caiyun nodded. At least there is no overwhelming confrontation with the vigers.


    Then canI deservea reward? Liang Xuanjing took his wife to the bedroom of bamboo garden. Although it was only noon, he could not wait until the night.


    Put up your embarrassed thoughts. Convergenceyourbad temper for your daughter. There is no reward Caiyune ignoredhim, the sperm brain guy wants to wrap himself around the bed all day long.


    Caiyun, we have been wasting more than ten years, how can you bear to watchme


    Knock it off. In the past 16 years, you got so many concubines in. You brothers, except for the one in the imperial pcewhoI dont want toment.Who has more womentheirbedroomthan you? She nced at his armwrapped on her.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Thats all for


    In order to stimte me? Liang Xuanjing, this is really a good excuse. Feng Caiyun listened to his old tune and mentionedthe past storyto make her angry, shecould not be more angry, she kicked him in the leg, then turnedaround and head to the east wing where Shuilianis located.


    Feng Caiyun!!  Liang Xuanjing was utterly difited. He knew that he had left herbehindfor years, and he had concubinageand gave birth under her eyeswhich isdeliberately an allegationsfor stimting her. Theirdaughter was almost killed, and that was not his opinion. On the contrary, he was rushing around to investigate, andhispain was no less than her.


    But she was so mean, always take it as a handle against him. She took herselfto visit her daughterthis time, and he wanted to set up a housein the townording to her idea.These are all for her own good.


    Hedid hisbest to make up for the mistakes of the year. What else did she want? Does shewant himtodispelthe seven concubines, and get all hisdaughtersmarried, only he apanied her ? Is there any ce to put his face?


    MotherMother, do youhave anything to worry about? Shuiliansees Feng Caiyun entering the room without a word, she sat atthe twins, who weresleeping in the cradle. This madeShuilianthink of her motherof her preexistence, and when she was deted with her father, there would be such a time when she was speechless.


    Enxun are you willing to call me mother? HearingShuilians gentle inquiry, Feng Caiyun came to her sense, and herhead was full ofthe precious calling .


    Mother, I everything in the past I dont remember, youanddaddy, would you mind? She is no longer Liang Enxu but Su Shuilianfrom Suzhou, Republic of China. After nearly a month of hard thinking, she figured out, if they dont mind, she is willing to ept this passionate and sturdyparents. Just take them as, they are heradoptive parent of thislife. Although, they are indeed the parents of her predecessor. But the body is not her, the soul is.


    Of course I dont mind. What happened in the past, it was not a good thing for us. Ithurtsyou. If you dont want to remember, dont rememberfor your good.We are going to re-manufacture good memorieswith you. As long as you as long as you I am willing to takeus. Really, Enxu,motherwas filled with remorseday by dayfor so many years.If it is not aa after I gavebirthto you, I will never let you Feng Caiyun has not finished the grievances and remorse of the heart but like The children burst into tears, and Su Shuilianwas so helpless.


    s, you are already agrandmothers,and still like a child. Lian Xuanjing Followed by Feng Caiyun, but did not dare to enter the door to see her face, sitting in the outer room with a sullenface wholistenedto her crying, rushed into the room andforted her in hisarmsimmediately .


    Leave leave me alone!  Feng Caiyun cried so painful that she huped, butshe did not stopstaringat Liang Xuanjing. However, the small face with tears inhas no imposing manner at all.Liang Xuanjing took the opportunity to make fun of her.


    Well,Okey,Ill leave you alone and let you lose face in front of your son-inw.


    Son-inw? Feng Caiyunlooked up, only to find out that Lin Siyaodid not know when he was holding Su Shuiyunstanding in front of her, although there was no teasing on hisface, but she could not missthe smile in his eyesshedby.


    I am going to thevatory. Fengcaiyun stamped his feet, kicked Liang xuanjing angrily, and fledaway fromthe room.


    Ha ha Its hard to see you when youre shy.  Seeing this, Liang xuanjing couldnt helpughing in front of the couple, leaving a sentence: daughter, Ill talk with you about our housterthen hewent out to pursue his wife, who had acoldhandawarm heart.


    Our house? Su Shuiyan looked up at Lin Sizhen. Isnt it just a matter of buying a few acres of wastnd like a house in his home?


    He intends to buy the entire town . Lin Si took her to the bed. Taking advantage of the babies are still sleeping, he wants to review with her again, her little hands bring him the fiery heat

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    107 Leave or stay?


    Prince and princess Jing wanted to buy the entire town for his daughter, including several hills near the Fanhua. The news spread throughout the town.


    The vige head, what you just said is it true?


    The ten vigers who had been angry and rushed to find the vige chief, after listening to the head, were all stunned. They have to confirm they didnt got it wrong.


    Of course it is real. They are the princes of the great Hui, how can they deceive us with this kind of thing. Wang Gengfa shook his pipe that with him day and night, said seriously.


    In fact, yesterday, after listening to princes proposal, he stunned for a long time.


    It continued to when he has been home and he was awake by his own wife who kneaded his thighs.


    Yeah, he patted his thigh, then swallowed a few mouthfuls of breakfast and went to the ancestral hall. He said that the prince from the emperor would buy the whole town, and if there were opinions, anyone woulde to him.


    And therees opinion. Of course, the head of the household was sent to find him.


    Where is such a good thing? Do not taking back the various housing houses, but filling each household with twenty silvers? Is it called to buy the entire town?


    Agreed, he is willing to spend five hundred silvers, and only buy those wilderness and hills?


    Yeah, head, was you deceived? Its sounds too nice, and when you sign the contract, beware of being tricked.


    Right, otherwise, which stupid head is willing to spend so much silver to buy these hilly wastnd? Also they said that it is necessary to expand the vige road, build a school, make a garden, oh, it is very nice to hear, but I am afraid of being cheated.


    I feel the same way, head. We have no more than a thousand acres of fertilend as it in Qingtian Town, and there is no abundant aquatic product as it has in Luoshui Town. We have more wastnd than goodnd. The river has only such a narrow one. Who wants to spend so much at here? Why not save money for good?


    You are right.


    Huh? When the voice of the vige chief became so strengthful, it became so strong.


    My daughter is not willing to leave the town, so I want to buy the surrounding wastnd, the hills to build a pce. What are the questions of you folks? Or what are the requirements? Please, simply ask in one time, I shall meet your. requirement


    It turned out that the prince and princess Jing.People did not know when they arrived at the entrance of ancestral hall. They must have heard the question from the vigers of the vigers.


    Wang Gengfa weed them into the house and pulled two benches to let them sit.


    The hall was used for discussion, and there was no decoration in the room. Except for an old Eight Immortals table, it was four matching benches.


    Then, the prince and the princess came to disabuse. If you have any doubts about it, if you dont mention it in such a good opportunity today, the master of this town will be Jings tomorrow.


    Wang Gengfa saw two proponents came, and he was very determined. After turning back to the prince, he immediately turned to remind the vigers who were on the sidelines.


    Rx, I bought the town just wanted to transform it to a better and more convenient ce. As for your life, I promise, I will never interfere. If you want to continue to live here.Then, thend property is all yours and there are additional one-off subsidies for you. In addition, the annual tax is borne by Pce Jing. If you want to move out of the town, then your estate is going sell to me at a price of twenty-two silvers. The field was transferred to Pce Jing, of course, it can only be transferred to Palce Jing. If there is privately transferred to other people, hum Liang Xuanjings voice expresses his meaning, and he looks back at Feng Caiyun. Is it enough? He was a noble prince, and now he was so eloquently talking about these conditions, thinking about it!


    Feng Caiyun smiled and reached out to hold his big hand, gently pinching his palm, and appease him to be patient.


    Are you telling the truth my lord ? If we live here for generations, the annual tax is dispersed and there are twenty-two silver subsidies? Fang Dasheng, who is a bold man, pleads for doubts.


    Yes. Liang Xuanjing did not raise his head.


    Your highness, that two acres of real estate of mine, four acres of goodnd, if I want to move out of the town, is it worth one hundred and twenty silvers? And the furniture of the house is movable? Auntie Hua asked in a hurry.


    Their family had long wanted to move to the city to enjoy the convenience of people in the city. Nowadays, with such a good opportunity, it is natural to firmly grasp it.


    Aha. Liang Xuanjing impatiently rubbed his eyelids and thought if he knew that he would bring Lao An. In this case, it is most suitable for manage An was always handling with an excellent resistance.


    Is there such a good thing?


    Is that moving or not moving?


    I dont think its good to move away. Twenty-two are also quite a lot. I havent got so much money in my life, let alone the annual tax exemption


    I think so. Under the Buddha of prince Jing, I dont have to worry about banditry in the future.


    But the Hua family have hundreds of ies


    You envy? Then you can move.


    I just talk about it


    I dont think its worthwhile to move. Didnt you listen to the prince, he is going to change the town. At that time, maybe the whole town is like a big garden.


    Yeah, right, and there is a Fan Hua school, and my two children may have the opportunity to go in for two years


    Oh, I think its a good deal


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    In the hall of the ancestral hall, people in a room exchanged their ideas.


    Finally, the vige chief looked at the prince Jing whose face grew heavier, he knew that he was impatient. It is said that this princes temper is actually quite easy-pondering. Just look at his face and you will know what was he thinking. On the contrary, his uncle, Lin Siyao, made Wang more unpredictable. That is a really terrible role.


    Okay, lets go home and discuss it. Come to me in the afternoon to register and make a book. If someone iste to apply for registration, it will be the left. Wang Gengfa took the pipe and knocked on the table. On the table, said to everyone.


    The vigers suddenly disappeared. Going home to find their women and men, and elders to discuss.


    Oh, huh What brought you came over. The freezing cold weather is so changeable, it looks like it will snow soon. Wang Gengfa smiled and poured two cups of hot tea for Liang Xuanjing and Feng Caiyun.


    This hall should also be demolished. It is too old. Liang Xuanjing looked at the decoration in the room, drawn a conclusions .


    Look at the square outside this is veryrge and neat, unfortunately the inside is so broken.


    There was a fire here, and there was no rectification afterwards. People have not much time to get together and discuss things at here. Wang nodded and exined to Liang Xuanjing.


    There are not many households in Fan Hua Town. Most of them live their own lifes and do not have anything to do. Also, there are individual neighborhoods have contradictions. The contradictions persist for a long time. In serious cases, they are basically mobilized by the vige chief. Its just a matter of calling them to the ancestral hall to solve them. Its happened several times in decades.


    If the prince wants to renovate the ancestral hall, we are happy to assist you. Ho ho Anyway, the vige chief was him anyway, and Wang is happy to sit in a bright new ancestral hall to mediate family chores.


    ..


    On the early morning of the day, the vige head Wang Gengfa will verify the situation of the real estate fields of the registered households with Sun Youmao yesterday, and report them to Liang Xuanjing.


    There are currently 29 households in Fanhua Town, and only three households have decided to leave. One of them was very high-spirited and has long wanted to be individuals in the city. The other two households were disced by the floods of their hometown eight or nine years ago, and now they saw their real estate could change to one hundred silvers, they decided to go back to their hometown to build a house and settle down. After all, the tombs of their ancestors were there, and it was convenient to mourn during the Ching Ming Festival.


    Thats how to do it. When the Enzaies, I will sign the deed, and the silver will be issued in full. The construction will start in the spring of the next year. Liang Xuanjing tasted a mouthful of fragranttea and nodded.


    The reason why to waited for Enzai toe was because the seal of Pce Jing was now carried by his first son Liang Enzai.


    Buying a courtyard in the name of Palce Jing is safer and simpler than buying it privately.


    The Law of the Great Hui stiptes the privilege of the first level of the prince. You can choose one or two ces to build a house in each. Of course, the taxation of other houses needs to be paid together with the pce, and the area of the other house must not exceed the pce. Once the courtyard is established, it is regarded as part of the pce, and infringement of the other yard is equivalent to infringing the pce. The crime is very heavy.


    Liang Xuanjing had never built a courtyard before, and he had no time to worry about it. Secondly, he did not have time to go to a yard.


    Now that things are better, he has refound the daughter who had thought that been dead. His wifes heart has also turned back to him. Now, he has removed the job of the prince. In the future, he has the opportunity to apany his wife and live with his son-inw.


    Moreover, if Liang Xuanjing bought the town in private name, his awkward son-inw must have opinions and think that he is bullying.


    Although, he does not see how weak his son-inw is, that one is enough to disdain the martial arts of the entire country, so that Liang Xuanjing is convinced that Lin Siyao is not a weak person. Nothing but that, the dragon sleeps in the abyss.


    Therefore, he bought the Fanhua town in the name of Jing. In this way to protect his daughter, the son-inw readily agreed.


    s, Liang Xuanjing shook his head helplessly. For this daughter he had a deficit for 16 years, his temperament was almost ruined.


    Fortunately, the Emperor was far away, and his old friends who export viciously do not know his current situation. When he returns to the Imperial Capital, he swears that he must regain his prince-stylish. He would never let them find a little bitughingstock.


    Especially for his wife, who is more difficult to deal with than when she was just passing his door Nowadays he was letting her across the line. She has to go back to the Imperial Pce, and he has to let her bow her head and admit her mistake. Otherwise, hell lose face.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    107 Leave or stay?


    Prince and princess Jing wanted to buy the entire town for his daughter, including several hills near the Fanhua. The news spread throughout the town.


    The vige head, what you just said is it true?


    The ten vigers who had been angry and rushed to find the vige chief, after listening to the head, were all stunned. They have to confirm they didnt got it wrong.


    Of course it is real. They are the princes of the great Hui, how can they deceive us with this kind of thing. Wang Gengfa shook his pipe that with him day and night, said seriously.


    In fact, yesterday, after listening to princes proposal, he stunned for a long time.


    It continued to when he has been home and he was awake by his own wife who kneaded his thighs.


    Yeah, he patted his thigh, then swallowed a few mouthfuls of breakfast and went to the ancestral hall. He said that the prince from the emperor would buy the whole town, and if there were opinions, anyone woulde to him.


    And therees opinion. Of course, the head of the household was sent to find him.


    Where is such a good thing? Do not taking back the various housing houses, but filling each household with twenty silvers? Is it called to buy the entire town?


    Agreed, he is willing to spend five hundred silvers, and only buy those wilderness and hills?


    Yeah, head, was you deceived? Its sounds too nice, and when you sign the contract, beware of being tricked.


    Right, otherwise, which stupid head is willing to spend so much silver to buy these hilly wastnd? Also they said that it is necessary to expand the vige road, build a school, make a garden, oh, it is very nice to hear, but I am afraid of being cheated.


    I feel the same way, head. We have no more than a thousand acres of fertilend as it in Qingtian Town, and there is no abundant aquatic product as it has in Luoshui Town. We have more wastnd than goodnd. The river has only such a narrow one. Who wants to spend so much at here? Why not save money for good?


    You are right.


    Huh? When the voice of the vige chief became so strengthful, it became so strong.


    My daughter is not willing to leave the town, so I want to buy the surrounding wastnd, the hills to build a pce. What are the questions of you folks? Or what are the requirements? Please, simply ask in one time, I shall meet your. requirement


    It turned out that the prince and princess Jing.People did not know when they arrived at the entrance of ancestral hall. They must have heard the question from the vigers of the vigers.


    Wang Gengfa weed them into the house and pulled two benches to let them sit.


    The hall was used for discussion, and there was no decoration in the room. Except for an old Eight Immortals table, it was four matching benches.


    Then, the prince and the princess came to disabuse. If you have any doubts about it, if you dont mention it in such a good opportunity today, the master of this town will be Jings tomorrow.


    Wang Gengfa saw two proponents came, and he was very determined. After turning back to the prince, he immediately turned to remind the vigers who were on the sidelines.


    Rx, I bought the town just wanted to transform it to a better and more convenient ce. As for your life, I promise, I will never interfere. If you want to continue to live here.Then, thend property is all yours and there are additional one-off subsidies for you. In addition, the annual tax is borne by Pce Jing. If you want to move out of the town, then your estate is going sell to me at a price of twenty-two silvers. The field was transferred to Pce Jing, of course, it can only be transferred to Palce Jing. If there is privately transferred to other people, hum Liang Xuanjings voice expresses his meaning, and he looks back at Feng Caiyun. Is it enough? He was a noble prince, and now he was so eloquently talking about these conditions, thinking about it!


    Feng Caiyun smiled and reached out to hold his big hand, gently pinching his palm, and appease him to be patient.


    Are you telling the truth my lord ? If we live here for generations, the annual tax is dispersed and there are twenty-two silver subsidies? Fang Dasheng, who is a bold man, pleads for doubts.


    Yes. Liang Xuanjing did not raise his head.


    Your highness, that two acres of real estate of mine, four acres of goodnd, if I want to move out of the town, is it worth one hundred and twenty silvers? And the furniture of the house is movable? Auntie Hua asked in a hurry.


    Their family had long wanted to move to the city to enjoy the convenience of people in the city. Nowadays, with such a good opportunity, it is natural to firmly grasp it.


    Aha. Liang Xuanjing impatiently rubbed his eyelids and thought if he knew that he would bring Lao An. In this case, it is most suitable for manage An was always handling with an excellent resistance.


    Is there such a good thing?


    Is that moving or not moving?


    I dont think its good to move away. Twenty-two are also quite a lot. I havent got so much money in my life, let alone the annual tax exemption


    I think so. Under the Buddha of prince Jing, I dont have to worry about banditry in the future.


    But the Hua family have hundreds of ies


    You envy? Then you can move.


    I just talk about it


    I dont think its worthwhile to move. Didnt you listen to the prince, he is going to change the town. At that time, maybe the whole town is like a big garden.


    Yeah, right, and there is a Fan Hua school, and my two children may have the opportunity to go in for two years


    Oh, I think its a good deal


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    In the hall of the ancestral hall, people in a room exchanged their ideas.


    Finally, the vige chief looked at the prince Jing whose face grew heavier, he knew that he was impatient. It is said that this princes temper is actually quite easy-pondering. Just look at his face and you will know what was he thinking. On the contrary, his uncle, Lin Siyao, made Wang more unpredictable. That is a really terrible role.


    Okay, lets go home and discuss it. Come to me in the afternoon to register and make a book. If someone iste to apply for registration, it will be the left. Wang Gengfa took the pipe and knocked on the table. On the table, said to everyone.


    The vigers suddenly disappeared. Going home to find their women and men, and elders to discuss.


    Oh, huh What brought you came over. The freezing cold weather is so changeable, it looks like it will snow soon. Wang Gengfa smiled and poured two cups of hot tea for Liang Xuanjing and Feng Caiyun.


    This hall should also be demolished. It is too old. Liang Xuanjing looked at the decoration in the room, drawn a conclusions .


    Look at the square outside this is veryrge and neat, unfortunately the inside is so broken.


    There was a fire here, and there was no rectification afterwards. People have not much time to get together and discuss things at here. Wang nodded and exined to Liang Xuanjing.


    There are not many households in Fan Hua Town. Most of them live their own lifes and do not have anything to do. Also, there are individual neighborhoods have contradictions. The contradictions persist for a long time. In serious cases, they are basically mobilized by the vige chief. Its just a matter of calling them to the ancestral hall to solve them. Its happened several times in decades.


    If the prince wants to renovate the ancestral hall, we are happy to assist you. Ho ho Anyway, the vige chief was him anyway, and Wang is happy to sit in a bright new ancestral hall to mediate family chores.


    ..


    On the early morning of the day, the vige head Wang Gengfa will verify the situation of the real estate fields of the registered households with Sun Youmao yesterday, and report them to Liang Xuanjing.


    There are currently 29 households in Fanhua Town, and only three households have decided to leave. One of them was very high-spirited and has long wanted to be individuals in the city. The other two households were disced by the floods of their hometown eight or nine years ago, and now they saw their real estate could change to one hundred silvers, they decided to go back to their hometown to build a house and settle down. After all, the tombs of their ancestors were there, and it was convenient to mourn during the Ching Ming Festival.


    Thats how to do it. When the Enzaies, I will sign the deed, and the silver will be issued in full. The construction will start in the spring of the next year. Liang Xuanjing tasted a mouthful of fragranttea and nodded.


    The reason why to waited for Enzai toe was because the seal of Pce Jing was now carried by his first son Liang Enzai.


    Buying a courtyard in the name of Palce Jing is safer and simpler than buying it privately.


    The Law of the Great Hui stiptes the privilege of the first level of the prince. You can choose one or two ces to build a house in each. Of course, the taxation of other houses needs to be paid together with the pce, and the area of the other house must not exceed the pce. Once the courtyard is established, it is regarded as part of the pce, and infringement of the other yard is equivalent to infringing the pce. The crime is very heavy.


    Liang Xuanjing had never built a courtyard before, and he had no time to worry about it. Secondly, he did not have time to go to a yard.


    Now that things are better, he has refound the daughter who had thought that been dead. His wifes heart has also turned back to him. Now, he has removed the job of the prince. In the future, he has the opportunity to apany his wife and live with his son-inw.


    Moreover, if Liang Xuanjing bought the town in private name, his awkward son-inw must have opinions and think that he is bullying.


    Although, he does not see how weak his son-inw is, that one is enough to disdain the martial arts of the entire country, so that Liang Xuanjing is convinced that Lin Siyao is not a weak person. Nothing but that, the dragon sleeps in the abyss.


    Therefore, he bought the Fanhua town in the name of Jing. In this way to protect his daughter, the son-inw readily agreed.


    s, Liang Xuanjing shook his head helplessly. For this daughter he had a deficit for 16 years, his temperament was almost ruined.


    Fortunately, the Emperor was far away, and his old friends who export viciously do not know his current situation. When he returns to the Imperial Capital, he swears that he must regain his prince-stylish. He would never let them find a little bitughingstock.


    Especially for his wife, who is more difficult to deal with than when she was just passing his door Nowadays he was letting her across the line. She has to go back to the Imperial Pce, and he has to let her bow her head and admit her mistake. Otherwise, hell lose face.


    107 Leave or stay?


    Prince and princess Jing wanted to buy the entire town for his daughter, including several hills near the Fanhua. The news spread throughout the town.


    The vige head, what you just said is it true?


    The ten vigers who had been angry and rushed to find the vige chief, after listening to the head, were all stunned. They have to confirm they didnt got it wrong.


    Of course it is real. They are the princes of the great Hui, how can they deceive us with this kind of thing. Wang Gengfa shook his pipe that with him day and night, said seriously.


    In fact, yesterday, after listening to princes proposal, he stunned for a long time.


    It continued to when he has been home and he was awake by his own wife who kneaded his thighs.


    Yeah, he patted his thigh, then swallowed a few mouthfuls of breakfast and went to the ancestral hall. He said that the prince from the emperor would buy the whole town, and if there were opinions, anyone woulde to him.


    And therees opinion. Of course, the head of the household was sent to find him.


    Where is such a good thing? Do not taking back the various housing houses, but filling each household with twenty silvers? Is it called to buy the entire town?


    Agreed, he is willing to spend five hundred silvers, and only buy those wilderness and hills?


    Yeah, head, was you deceived? Its sounds too nice, and when you sign the contract, beware of being tricked.


    Right, otherwise, which stupid head is willing to spend so much silver to buy these hilly wastnd? Also they said that it is necessary to expand the vige road, build a school, make a garden, oh, it is very nice to hear, but I am afraid of being cheated.


    I feel the same way, head. We have no more than a thousand acres of fertilend as it in Qingtian Town, and there is no abundant aquatic product as it has in Luoshui Town. We have more wastnd than goodnd. The river has only such a narrow one. Who wants to spend so much at here? Why not save money for good?


    You are right.


    Huh? When the voice of the vige chief became so strengthful, it became so strong.


    My daughter is not willing to leave the town, so I want to buy the surrounding wastnd, the hills to build a pce. What are the questions of you folks? Or what are the requirements? Please, simply ask in one time, I shall meet your. requirement


    It turned out that the prince and princess Jing.People did not know when they arrived at the entrance of ancestral hall. They must have heard the question from the vigers of the vigers.


    Wang Gengfa weed them into the house and pulled two benches to let them sit.


    The hall was used for discussion, and there was no decoration in the room. Except for an old Eight Immortals table, it was four matching benches.


    Then, the prince and the princess came to disabuse. If you have any doubts about it, if you dont mention it in such a good opportunity today, the master of this town will be Jings tomorrow.


    Wang Gengfa saw two proponents came, and he was very determined. After turning back to the prince, he immediately turned to remind the vigers who were on the sidelines.


    Rx, I bought the town just wanted to transform it to a better and more convenient ce. As for your life, I promise, I will never interfere. If you want to continue to live here.Then, thend property is all yours and there are additional one-off subsidies for you. In addition, the annual tax is borne by Pce Jing. If you want to move out of the town, then your estate is going sell to me at a price of twenty-two silvers. The field was transferred to Pce Jing, of course, it can only be transferred to Palce Jing. If there is privately transferred to other people, hum Liang Xuanjings voice expresses his meaning, and he looks back at Feng Caiyun. Is it enough? He was a noble prince, and now he was so eloquently talking about these conditions, thinking about it!


    Feng Caiyun smiled and reached out to hold his big hand, gently pinching his palm, and appease him to be patient.


    Are you telling the truth my lord ? If we live here for generations, the annual tax is dispersed and there are twenty-two silver subsidies? Fang Dasheng, who is a bold man, pleads for doubts.


    Yes. Liang Xuanjing did not raise his head.


    Your highness, that two acres of real estate of mine, four acres of goodnd, if I want to move out of the town, is it worth one hundred and twenty silvers? And the furniture of the house is movable? Auntie Hua asked in a hurry.


    Their family had long wanted to move to the city to enjoy the convenience of people in the city. Nowadays, with such a good opportunity, it is natural to firmly grasp it.


    Aha. Liang Xuanjing impatiently rubbed his eyelids and thought if he knew that he would bring Lao An. In this case, it is most suitable for manage An was always handling with an excellent resistance.


    Is there such a good thing?


    Is that moving or not moving?


    I dont think its good to move away. Twenty-two are also quite a lot. I havent got so much money in my life, let alone the annual tax exemption


    I think so. Under the Buddha of prince Jing, I dont have to worry about banditry in the future.


    But the Hua family have hundreds of ies


    You envy? Then you can move.


    I just talk about it


    I dont think its worthwhile to move. Didnt you listen to the prince, he is going to change the town. At that time, maybe the whole town is like a big garden.


    Yeah, right, and there is a Fan Hua school, and my two children may have the opportunity to go in for two years


    Oh, I think its a good deal


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    In the hall of the ancestral hall, people in a room exchanged their ideas.


    Finally, the vige chief looked at the prince Jing whose face grew heavier, he knew that he was impatient. It is said that this princes temper is actually quite easy-pondering. Just look at his face and you will know what was he thinking. On the contrary, his uncle, Lin Siyao, made Wang more unpredictable. That is a really terrible role.


    Okay, lets go home and discuss it. Come to me in the afternoon to register and make a book. If someone iste to apply for registration, it will be the left. Wang Gengfa took the pipe and knocked on the table. On the table, said to everyone.


    The vigers suddenly disappeared. Going home to find their women and men, and elders to discuss.


    Oh, huh What brought you came over. The freezing cold weather is so changeable, it looks like it will snow soon. Wang Gengfa smiled and poured two cups of hot tea for Liang Xuanjing and Feng Caiyun.


    This hall should also be demolished. It is too old. Liang Xuanjing looked at the decoration in the room, drawn a conclusions .


    Look at the square outside this is veryrge and neat, unfortunately the inside is so broken.


    There was a fire here, and there was no rectification afterwards. People have not much time to get together and discuss things at here. Wang nodded and exined to Liang Xuanjing.


    There are not many households in Fan Hua Town. Most of them live their own lifes and do not have anything to do. Also, there are individual neighborhoods have contradictions. The contradictions persist for a long time. In serious cases, they are basically mobilized by the vige chief. Its just a matter of calling them to the ancestral hall to solve them. Its happened several times in decades.


    If the prince wants to renovate the ancestral hall, we are happy to assist you. Ho ho Anyway, the vige chief was him anyway, and Wang is happy to sit in a bright new ancestral hall to mediate family chores.


    ..On the early morning of the day, the vige head Wang Gengfa will verify the situation of the real estate fields of the registered households with Sun Youmao yesterday, and report them to Liang Xuanjing.


    There are currently 29 households in Fanhua Town, and only three households have decided to leave. One of them was very high-spirited and has long wanted to be individuals in the city. The other two households were disced by the floods of their hometown eight or nine years ago, and now they saw their real estate could change to one hundred silvers, they decided to go back to their hometown to build a house and settle down. After all, the tombs of their ancestors were there, and it was convenient to mourn during the Ching Ming Festival.


    Thats how to do it. When the Enzaies, I will sign the deed, and the silver will be issued in full. The construction will start in the spring of the next year. Liang Xuanjing tasted a mouthful of fragranttea and nodded.


    The reason why to waited for Enzai toe was because the seal of Pce Jing was now carried by his first son Liang Enzai.


    Buying a courtyard in the name of Palce Jing is safer and simpler than buying it privately.


    The Law of the Great Hui stiptes the privilege of the first level of the prince. You can choose one or two ces to build a house in each. Of course, the taxation of other houses needs to be paid together with the pce, and the area of the other house must not exceed the pce. Once the courtyard is established, it is regarded as part of the pce, and infringement of the other yard is equivalent to infringing the pce. The crime is very heavy.


    Liang Xuanjing had never built a courtyard before, and he had no time to worry about it. Secondly, he did not have time to go to a yard.


    Now that things are better, he has refound the daughter who had thought that been dead. His wifes heart has also turned back to him. Now, he has removed the job of the prince. In the future, he has the opportunity to apany his wife and live with his son-inw.


    Moreover, if Liang Xuanjing bought the town in private name, his awkward son-inw must have opinions and think that he is bullying.


    Although, he does not see how weak his son-inw is, that one is enough to disdain the martial arts of the entire country, so that Liang Xuanjing is convinced that Lin Siyao is not a weak person. Nothing but that, the dragon sleeps in the abyss.


    Therefore, he bought the Fanhua town in the name of Jing. In this way to protect his daughter, the son-inw readily agreed.


    s, Liang Xuanjing shook his head helplessly. For this daughter he had a deficit for 16 years, his temperament was almost ruined.


    Fortunately, the Emperor was far away, and his old friends who export viciously do not know his current situation. When he returns to the Imperial Capital, he swears that he must regain his prince-stylish. He would never let them find a little bitughingstock.


    Especially for his wife, who is more difficult to deal with than when she was just passing his door Nowadays he was letting her across the line. She has to go back to the Imperial Pce, and he has to let her bow her head and admit her mistake. Otherwise, hell lose face.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    108 Cheap big brother wasing


    After the n to buy the Fan Hua Town, build a courtyard, and renovate the public facilities in the town, the first snow this year was also swaying.


    Princess Jing all day stayed at the east wing with the charcoal basin burned, and apanied with his daughter to tease her grandsons and granddaughters, which was very pleasant.


    Prince Jing yed chess together with Lin Siyao in the study room when he was free and cultivated the feelings of son-inw.


    In the words of Feng Caiyun, the first thing to ovee in order to get the daughters favor is the son-inw with his iceberg characters.


    Although Liang Xuanjing sneered at the suggestion of Feng Caiyun on the surface, he also behaved very active in preparation.


    Just the day before the full moon feast, Liang Enzai led the sixteen four-marathon carts, the eight major guards, and the close-fitting servants squatting to the Fan Hua Town as quite as possible. However, Liang Xuanjing was defeated by Lin Shiyao for thirty-six times.


    My son! Liang Xuanjing mmed Lin Siyaos shoulder and sighed that the son-inw was unreasonable.


    He is a prince, now that he actually yed chess with no mercy. He ate and suppressed as usual. When his son-in-low is taking the tea, he the prince acted shamelessly or he would be defeated dreadfully.


    What advice does my father-inw have? Lin Siyao asked respectfully, which seemed to be awe-inspiring as his loyal master, not faced father-inw who was close to him.


    Advice? How could he give? Let this cool-faced son-inw learn to please him and do a few tricks?


    Its impossible. He Liang Xuanjing was famous for his bad temper but clear heart. The son-inw was good to her daughter, which is in his and his wifes eyes. It did not need pleasing him to show it.


    Only for that, he should not be forced so badly. For three consecutive days, a total of 36 games has been all defeated.


    Milord, Guye, the prince is here. He has already entered the yard. The happy news was from the outside of the house by a manservant named Liang Quan.


    Ha! Ha! Is Enzai here? Come on, my son-in-low, I introduce your brother-in-low to you. As for the chess game, forget it, huh? Liang Xuanjing heard manservants report and jumped from the Tai Shi Chair no like an old man. He pulled Lin Siyao immediately and went to the front yard outside the study room. By the way, he mmed Liang Quan with his leg, who was guarding outside the house and said: Hurry up! Clean up the study room quickly and dont bezy.


    The implicated meaning was that the chess should be over and be cleaned so that Liang Enzai had no opportunity to sneer at him.


    Understood, Milord! Back his feet after replying to the sentence, Liang Quan sneaked into the study room while Liang Xuanjing came to the second kick.


    Motherfucker! Liang Xuanjing said in his heart indignantly as he wanted to show open-mindedness behind his son-inw, and then retracted the swearing words that was about to be spun out.


    Lin Siyao recalled his eyes from the corners of his eyes with a funny smile. Waiting for Liang Xuanjing to step down, he went to the front yard together.


    It was because he saw through totally his father-inw who looked very bad-tempered but very funny, so he indulged him with ying chess game, his tricks, and touching his body freely


    This kind of impression was different from the warm and casual feelings between husband and wife, which was his first time feeling. Presumably this was the feeling ofmunicating with family.


    Siyao, there is nothing to see in those flowers, but your brother-inw is good-looking as them. Liang Xuanjing was nearly witnessed Lin in a daze, and he shouted with a thick voice.


    Flowers? When Lin noticed, he discovered that there was a blooming plum blossom in front of his eyes.


    However, his brother-inw was good-looking as them? How did he say this?


    Father, you are making fun of your son. A clear voice wasing from the front.


    Lin Siyao looked up.


    Surely good-looking. For the first time, he agreed with his father-inw.


    Because, besides that, with the poor words, he could no longer find other beautiful words to describe the man in front.


    If the face were peach, the eyes would like stars. Raising hands gracefully, such a handsome and exceedingly beautiful man he was. It turned out to be the prince of the Jing Wang Fu, who was now the title of new prince and was not inferior to the old prince.


    As the saying goes that we can not judge a man by his appearance.


    Lin Siyao had always had a rare and interesting impression in the cold eyes.


    This must be my sisters husband, right? Liang Enzai had a smile on his lips.


    Yes, I am. Lin nodded, Please.


    If I didnt remember it mistakenly, I had seen you a few years ago. Liang Enzai slowly walked to Lins side and whispered a word what made him slightly stiff. You deserve to be fight without calling me brother.


    You must have something wrong. I am just a farmer. Lin answered indifferently then turned to go to the house.


    Maybe. Liang Enzai nodded, Its safe and secure to be a farmer.


    Sure. Lin sighted.


    Hey, hey, you two talked what kind of riddle? Enzai, dont pretend to not know him, he is your brother-inw, not an outsider. Also, Siyao should forgive Enzai for being young ignorant and not good at talking. You dont have to call him the elder brother, just call his name. Liang Xuanjing followed behind they two and hear nothing what he had said for a


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.long time, and stunned Liang Enzai with a kick and screamed at him.


    Father, I hurried on with my way home day to night, cant you give me some respect? Liang Enzai looked helplessly at Liang Xuanjing who was murdering him and removed the mask on his face. He did just a handsome young boy from the age of seventeen.


    Going back to your room and have a rest. What do you want to do followed by Yao. Liang Xuanjing pretended to be angry.


    I want to see my sister, can I? You dont even say anything that you carry the first madam and run, which made the nieces in the house wrangled. Liang Enzai said with a grievance, and suggested him packed up a lot of mess for his father. After that, he did not forget to use his charming eyes to look at the irresponsible and old prince.


    Well,e on, Enzai, and ignore this guy who puts a bunch of mess but dont know how to pack up. Feng Caiyun heard the voice, and had alreadye out from the east wing, standing at the door in the hall, heard the pairs not meet each other and miss each other for a long time. When meeting, they two father and son will scream. Smiling and waving to Liang Enzai, and at the same time, not forget to call Lin with a soft voice: Yao, youe in also.


    Leaving Liang Xuanjing, he jumped his feet in a hurry. This family clearly counted him the oldest, but all of them united to bully him. Ok, he was looking for a daughter to judge. Oh, his daughter would not be against him.


    Daughter was good to raise! What is the use of a son! Liang Enzai, the stinky boy was


    not his own son. If were to me, his big brother should be the culprit by giving birth to such a look like an enchanting, devil son!


    Xuer looks good  Liang Enzai went into the east wing room, carefully looked at his sister who looked like the first mother in front of his eyes, and said with a smile. But he also ignored the angry eyes of Lin Siyao, and reached out to touch the head top of Su Shuilian.


    Big brother Su Shuilian whispered and called. Letting her call a boy who was only seventeen years old as a big brother seemed to be hard to say out. However, Liang Enzai seemed to be very familiar, and did not feel that they are still very strange,ughing and messing with her hair.


    The fathers letter said that these two little guys were called Lin Xiao and Lin Long? They must be given by Lins old father, and he also deliberately showed off his literary talent in the letter. Liang Enai walked to the front of the cot and looked down at the extremely sweet little phoenixes, and chuckled their pink cheeks. The skin of the newborn was so tender.


    Yeah. Su Shuilian nodded tactfully and sat on the bed, letting Yao have her a light hairbed.


    Liang Enzai naturally saw this scene, and thought it was funny. This brother-inw is too careful and jealous by this kind of behavior that the brother touched his sisters head. The hair wasbed again by him in front of Liang. Not afraid that he would sink his face and be unhappy. However, it seemed that there was not matter whether Lin sunk or not and was unhappy or not. Because Lin Siyao was already expressing his dissatisfaction. Hey, how stingy the man was. Why there was no re when he pinched the dolls cheeks? Haha


    Listening to my old father, you are not going to return to the emperor? Have you decided to stay here? Do you feel wronged? After a moment of silence, Liang Enzai deliberately lighted his voice and broke the silence in the room.


    No. I like the life here. Su Shuilian shook her head and did not know how many times she answered such questions. First was Feng Cai Yun, then Liang Xuanjing, now Liang Enzai. She reluctantly sighed. Isnt it a worthwhile for them to stop and watch such a beautiful, quiet and green town?


    Since you like it, after the new year, you can make a good change. It is also possible to live in a person. What Liang Enzai said made Su Shuilian cry andugh. What was it necessary to renovate before living? Was it true that the ce where they lived was not to live.


    Cough I did not mean this. Liang Enzai also realized the awkwardness in his words and apologized for his light cough.


    My brother, in fact, you dont need to make a big change. I am so good with Yao now. If my mother and father want toe here to live, we can buy a few acres of wastnd to build a house. There is no need to buy the entire Fan Hua Town. She had already wanted to say it, but Liang Xuanjing looked at her with disapproval as soon as she heard her objection, as if she did not wee them toe here. But Feng Caiyun, every time, said with happy with you to entertain her.


    Do you want to let your big brothere over to apany with you to live? Liang Enzai heard the words and looked at her with sorrow.


    Really, the same behavior, Su Shuilian sighed.


    Big brother I dont mean this.


    In any case, I bought the whole Fan Hua Town and bought a few acres of wastnd to build a house. It doesnt count too much. It cant be worth too mach. Liang Enzai waved his hand and motioned that she didnt care. This little money, he did not look at it.


    Did not say that the Jing Wang Fu had a solid asset base, and he had another source of ie that belonged to him. Of course, everyone in Jing Wang Fu all knew that. He was too troublesome to inform.


    Su Shuilian reluctantly looked at Lin Siyao. Hey, they were still determined to renovate the entire Fan Hua Town and even did not know how long it would take.


    Since she moved into the Fan Hua Town, she had been building a house at intervals Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    108 Cheap big brother wasing


    After the n to buy the Fan Hua Town, build a courtyard, and renovate the public facilities in the town, the first snow this year was also swaying.


    Princess Jing all day stayed at the east wing with the charcoal basin burned, and apanied with his daughter to tease her grandsons and granddaughters, which was very pleasant.


    Prince Jing yed chess together with Lin Siyao in the study room when he was free and cultivated the feelings of son-inw.


    In the words of Feng Caiyun, the first thing to ovee in order to get the daughters favor is the son-inw with his iceberg characters.


    Although Liang Xuanjing sneered at the suggestion of Feng Caiyun on the surface, he also behaved very active in preparation.


    Just the day before the full moon feast, Liang Enzai led the sixteen four-marathon carts, the eight major guards, and the close-fitting servants squatting to the Fan Hua Town as quite as possible. However, Liang Xuanjing was defeated by Lin Shiyao for thirty-six times.


    My son! Liang Xuanjing mmed Lin Siyaos shoulder and sighed that the son-inw was unreasonable.


    He is a prince, now that he actually yed chess with no mercy. He ate and suppressed as usual. When his son-in-low is taking the tea, he the prince acted shamelessly or he would be defeated dreadfully.


    What advice does my father-inw have? Lin Siyao asked respectfully, which seemed to be awe-inspiring as his loyal master, not faced father-inw who was close to him.


    Advice? How could he give? Let this cool-faced son-inw learn to please him and do a few tricks?


    Its impossible. He Liang Xuanjing was famous for his bad temper but clear heart. The son-inw was good to her daughter, which is in his and his wifes eyes. It did not need pleasing him to show it.


    Only for that, he should not be forced so badly. For three consecutive days, a total of 36 games has been all defeated.


    Milord, Guye, the prince is here. He has already entered the yard. The happy news was from the outside of the house by a manservant named Liang Quan.


    Ha! Ha! Is Enzai here? Come on, my son-in-low, I introduce your brother-in-low to you. As for the chess game, forget it, huh? Liang Xuanjing heard manservants report and jumped from the Tai Shi Chair no like an old man. He pulled Lin Siyao immediately and went to the front yard outside the study room. By the way, he mmed Liang Quan with his leg, who was guarding outside the house and said: Hurry up! Clean up the study room quickly and dont bezy.


    The implicated meaning was that the chess should be over and be cleaned so that Liang Enzai had no opportunity to sneer at him.


    Understood, Milord! Back his feet after replying to the sentence, Liang Quan sneaked into the study room while Liang Xuanjing came to the second kick.


    Motherfucker! Liang Xuanjing said in his heart indignantly as he wanted to show open-mindedness behind his son-inw, and then retracted the swearing words that was about to be spun out.


    Lin Siyao recalled his eyes from the corners of his eyes with a funny smile. Waiting for Liang Xuanjing to step down, he went to the front yard together.


    It was because he saw through totally his father-inw who looked very bad-tempered but very funny, so he indulged him with ying chess game, his tricks, and touching his body freely


    This kind of impression was different from the warm and casual feelings between husband and wife, which was his first time feeling. Presumably this was the feeling ofmunicating with family.


    Siyao, there is nothing to see in those flowers, but your brother-inw is good-looking as them. Liang Xuanjing was nearly witnessed Lin in a daze, and he shouted with a thick voice.


    Flowers? When Lin noticed, he discovered that there was a blooming plum blossom in front of his eyes.


    However, his brother-inw was good-looking as them? How did he say this?


    Father, you are making fun of your son. A clear voice wasing from the front.


    Lin Siyao looked up.


    Surely good-looking. For the first time, he agreed with his father-inw.


    Because, besides that, with the poor words, he could no longer find other beautiful words to describe the man in front.


    If the face were peach, the eyes would like stars. Raising hands gracefully, such a handsome and exceedingly beautiful man he was. It turned out to be the prince of the Jing Wang Fu, who was now the title of new prince and was not inferior to the old prince.


    As the saying goes that we can not judge a man by his appearance.


    Lin Siyao had always had a rare and interesting impression in the cold eyes.


    This must be my sisters husband, right? Liang Enzai had a smile on his lips.


    Yes, I am. Lin nodded, Please.


    If I didnt remember it mistakenly, I had seen you a few years ago. Liang Enzai slowly walked to Lins side and whispered a word what made him slightly stiff. You deserve to be fight without calling me brother.


    You must have something wrong. I am just a farmer. Lin answered indifferently then turned to go to the house.


    Maybe. Liang Enzai nodded, Its safe and secure to be a farmer.


    Sure. Lin sighted.


    Hey, hey, you two talked what kind of riddle? Enzai, dont pretend to not know him, he is your brother-inw, not an outsider. Also, Siyao should forgive Enzai for being young ignorant and not good at talking. You dont have to call him the elder brother, just call his name. Liang Xuanjing followed behind they two and hear nothing what he had said for a


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.long time, and stunned Liang Enzai with a kick and screamed at him.


    Father, I hurried on with my way home day to night, cant you give me some respect? Liang Enzai looked helplessly at Liang Xuanjing who was murdering him and removed the mask on his face. He did just a handsome young boy from the age of seventeen.


    Going back to your room and have a rest. What do you want to do followed by Yao. Liang Xuanjing pretended to be angry.


    I want to see my sister, can I? You dont even say anything that you carry the first madam and run, which made the nieces in the house wrangled. Liang Enzai said with a grievance, and suggested him packed up a lot of mess for his father. After that, he did not forget to use his charming eyes to look at the irresponsible and old prince.


    Well,e on, Enzai, and ignore this guy who puts a bunch of mess but dont know how to pack up. Feng Caiyun heard the voice, and had alreadye out from the east wing, standing at the door in the hall, heard the pairs not meet each other and miss each other for a long time. When meeting, they two father and son will scream. Smiling and waving to Liang Enzai, and at the same time, not forget to call Lin with a soft voice: Yao, youe in also.


    Leaving Liang Xuanjing, he jumped his feet in a hurry. This family clearly counted him the oldest, but all of them united to bully him. Ok, he was looking for a daughter to judge. Oh, his daughter would not be against him.


    Daughter was good to raise! What is the use of a son! Liang Enzai, the stinky boy was


    not his own son. If were to me, his big brother should be the culprit by giving birth to such a look like an enchanting, devil son!


    Xuer looks good  Liang Enzai went into the east wing room, carefully looked at his sister who looked like the first mother in front of his eyes, and said with a smile. But he also ignored the angry eyes of Lin Siyao, and reached out to touch the head top of Su Shuilian.


    Big brother Su Shuilian whispered and called. Letting her call a boy who was only seventeen years old as a big brother seemed to be hard to say out. However, Liang Enzai seemed to be very familiar, and did not feel that they are still very strange,ughing and messing with her hair.


    The fathers letter said that these two little guys were called Lin Xiao and Lin Long? They must be given by Lins old father, and he also deliberately showed off his literary talent in the letter. Liang Enai walked to the front of the cot and looked down at the extremely sweet little phoenixes, and chuckled their pink cheeks. The skin of the newborn was so tender.


    Yeah. Su Shuilian nodded tactfully and sat on the bed, letting Yao have her a light hairbed.


    Liang Enzai naturally saw this scene, and thought it was funny. This brother-inw is too careful and jealous by this kind of behavior that the brother touched his sisters head. The hair wasbed again by him in front of Liang. Not afraid that he would sink his face and be unhappy. However, it seemed that there was not matter whether Lin sunk or not and was unhappy or not. Because Lin Siyao was already expressing his dissatisfaction. Hey, how stingy the man was. Why there was no re when he pinched the dolls cheeks? Haha


    Listening to my old father, you are not going to return to the emperor? Have you decided to stay here? Do you feel wronged? After a moment of silence, Liang Enzai deliberately lighted his voice and broke the silence in the room.


    No. I like the life here. Su Shuilian shook her head and did not know how many times she answered such questions. First was Feng Cai Yun, then Liang Xuanjing, now Liang Enzai. She reluctantly sighed. Isnt it a worthwhile for them to stop and watch such a beautiful, quiet and green town?


    Since you like it, after the new year, you can make a good change. It is also possible to live in a person. What Liang Enzai said made Su Shuilian cry andugh. What was it necessary to renovate before living? Was it true that the ce where they lived was not to live.


    Cough I did not mean this. Liang Enzai also realized the awkwardness in his words and apologized for his light cough.


    My brother, in fact, you dont need to make a big change. I am so good with Yao now. If my mother and father want toe here to live, we can buy a few acres of wastnd to build a house. There is no need to buy the entire Fan Hua Town. She had already wanted to say it, but Liang Xuanjing looked at her with disapproval as soon as she heard her objection, as if she did not wee them toe here. But Feng Caiyun, every time, said with happy with you to entertain her.


    Do you want to let your big brothere over to apany with you to live? Liang Enzai heard the words and looked at her with sorrow.


    Really, the same behavior, Su Shuilian sighed.


    Big brother I dont mean this.


    In any case, I bought the whole Fan Hua Town and bought a few acres of wastnd to build a house. It doesnt count too much. It cant be worth too mach. Liang Enzai waved his hand and motioned that she didnt care. This little money, he did not look at it.


    Did not say that the Jing Wang Fu had a solid asset base, and he had another source of ie that belonged to him. Of course, everyone in Jing Wang Fu all knew that. He was too troublesome to inform.


    Su Shuilian reluctantly looked at Lin Siyao. Hey, they were still determined to renovate the entire Fan Hua Town and even did not know how long it would take.


    Since she moved into the Fan Hua Town, she had been building a house at intervals


    108 Cheap big brother wasing


    After the n to buy the Fan Hua Town, build a courtyard, and renovate the public facilities in the town, the first snow this year was also swaying.


    Princess Jing all day stayed at the east wing with the charcoal basin burned, and apanied with his daughter to tease her grandsons and granddaughters, which was very pleasant.


    Prince Jing yed chess together with Lin Siyao in the study room when he was free and cultivated the feelings of son-inw.


    In the words of Feng Caiyun, the first thing to ovee in order to get the daughters favor is the son-inw with his iceberg characters.


    Although Liang Xuanjing sneered at the suggestion of Feng Caiyun on the surface, he also behaved very active in preparation.


    Just the day before the full moon feast, Liang Enzai led the sixteen four-marathon carts, the eight major guards, and the close-fitting servants squatting to the Fan Hua Town as quite as possible. However, Liang Xuanjing was defeated by Lin Shiyao for thirty-six times.


    My son! Liang Xuanjing mmed Lin Siyaos shoulder and sighed that the son-inw was unreasonable.


    He is a prince, now that he actually yed chess with no mercy. He ate and suppressed as usual. When his son-in-low is taking the tea, he the prince acted shamelessly or he would be defeated dreadfully.


    What advice does my father-inw have? Lin Siyao asked respectfully, which seemed to be awe-inspiring as his loyal master, not faced father-inw who was close to him.


    Advice? How could he give? Let this cool-faced son-inw learn to please him and do a few tricks?


    Its impossible. He Liang Xuanjing was famous for his bad temper but clear heart. The son-inw was good to her daughter, which is in his and his wifes eyes. It did not need pleasing him to show it.


    Only for that, he should not be forced so badly. For three consecutive days, a total of 36 games has been all defeated.


    Milord, Guye, the prince is here. He has already entered the yard. The happy news was from the outside of the house by a manservant named Liang Quan.


    Ha! Ha! Is Enzai here? Come on, my son-in-low, I introduce your brother-in-low to you. As for the chess game, forget it, huh? Liang Xuanjing heard manservants report and jumped from the Tai Shi Chair no like an old man. He pulled Lin Siyao immediately and went to the front yard outside the study room. By the way, he mmed Liang Quan with his leg, who was guarding outside the house and said: Hurry up! Clean up the study room quickly and dont bezy.


    The implicated meaning was that the chess should be over and be cleaned so that Liang Enzai had no opportunity to sneer at him.


    Understood, Milord! Back his feet after replying to the sentence, Liang Quan sneaked into the study room while Liang Xuanjing came to the second kick.


    Motherfucker! Liang Xuanjing said in his heart indignantly as he wanted to show open-mindedness behind his son-inw, and then retracted the swearing words that was about to be spun out.


    Lin Siyao recalled his eyes from the corners of his eyes with a funny smile. Waiting for Liang Xuanjing to step down, he went to the front yard together.


    It was because he saw through totally his father-inw who looked very bad-tempered but very funny, so he indulged him with ying chess game, his tricks, and touching his body freely


    This kind of impression was different from the warm and casual feelings between husband and wife, which was his first time feeling. Presumably this was the feeling ofmunicating with family.


    Siyao, there is nothing to see in those flowers, but your brother-inw is good-looking as them. Liang Xuanjing was nearly witnessed Lin in a daze, and he shouted with a thick voice.


    Flowers? When Lin noticed, he discovered that there was a blooming plum blossom in front of his eyes.


    However, his brother-inw was good-looking as them? How did he say this?


    Father, you are making fun of your son. A clear voice wasing from the front.


    Lin Siyao looked up.


    Surely good-looking. For the first time, he agreed with his father-inw.


    Because, besides that, with the poor words, he could no longer find other beautiful words to describe the man in front.


    If the face were peach, the eyes would like stars. Raising hands gracefully, such a handsome and exceedingly beautiful man he was. It turned out to be the prince of the Jing Wang Fu, who was now the title of new prince and was not inferior to the old prince.


    As the saying goes that we can not judge a man by his appearance.


    Lin Siyao had always had a rare and interesting impression in the cold eyes.


    This must be my sisters husband, right? Liang Enzai had a smile on his lips.


    Yes, I am. Lin nodded, Please.


    If I didnt remember it mistakenly, I had seen you a few years ago. Liang Enzai slowly walked to Lins side and whispered a word what made him slightly stiff. You deserve to be fight without calling me brother.


    You must have something wrong. I am just a farmer. Lin answered indifferently then turned to go to the house.


    Maybe. Liang Enzai nodded, Its safe and secure to be a farmer.


    Sure. Lin sighted.


    Hey, hey, you two talked what kind of riddle? Enzai, dont pretend to not know him, he is your brother-inw, not an outsider. Also, Siyao should forgive Enzai for being young ignorant and not good at talking. You dont have to call him the elder brother, just call his name. Liang Xuanjing followed behind they two and hear nothing what he had said for a


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.long time, and stunned Liang Enzai with a kick and screamed at him.


    Father, I hurried on with my way home day to night, cant you give me some respect? Liang Enzai looked helplessly at Liang Xuanjing who was murdering him and removed the mask on his face. He did just a handsome young boy from the age of seventeen.


    Going back to your room and have a rest. What do you want to do followed by Yao. Liang Xuanjing pretended to be angry.


    I want to see my sister, can I? You dont even say anything that you carry the first madam and run, which made the nieces in the house wrangled. Liang Enzai said with a grievance, and suggested him packed up a lot of mess for his father. After that, he did not forget to use his charming eyes to look at the irresponsible and old prince.


    Well,e on, Enzai, and ignore this guy who puts a bunch of mess but dont know how to pack up. Feng Caiyun heard the voice, and had alreadye out from the east wing, standing at the door in the hall, heard the pairs not meet each other and miss each other for a long time. When meeting, they two father and son will scream. Smiling and waving to Liang Enzai, and at the same time, not forget to call Lin with a soft voice: Yao, youe in also.


    Leaving Liang Xuanjing, he jumped his feet in a hurry. This family clearly counted him the oldest, but all of them united to bully him. Ok, he was looking for a daughter to judge. Oh, his daughter would not be against him.


    Daughter was good to raise! What is the use of a son! Liang Enzai, the stinky boy wasnot his own son. If were to me, his big brother should be the culprit by giving birth to such a look like an enchanting, devil son!


    Xuer looks good  Liang Enzai went into the east wing room, carefully looked at his sister who looked like the first mother in front of his eyes, and said with a smile. But he also ignored the angry eyes of Lin Siyao, and reached out to touch the head top of Su Shuilian.


    Big brother Su Shuilian whispered and called. Letting her call a boy who was only seventeen years old as a big brother seemed to be hard to say out. However, Liang Enzai seemed to be very familiar, and did not feel that they are still very strange,ughing and messing with her hair.


    The fathers letter said that these two little guys were called Lin Xiao and Lin Long? They must be given by Lins old father, and he also deliberately showed off his literary talent in the letter. Liang Enai walked to the front of the cot and looked down at the extremely sweet little phoenixes, and chuckled their pink cheeks. The skin of the newborn was so tender.


    Yeah. Su Shuilian nodded tactfully and sat on the bed, letting Yao have her a light hairbed.


    Liang Enzai naturally saw this scene, and thought it was funny. This brother-inw is too careful and jealous by this kind of behavior that the brother touched his sisters head. The hair wasbed again by him in front of Liang. Not afraid that he would sink his face and be unhappy. However, it seemed that there was not matter whether Lin sunk or not and was unhappy or not. Because Lin Siyao was already expressing his dissatisfaction. Hey, how stingy the man was. Why there was no re when he pinched the dolls cheeks? Haha


    Listening to my old father, you are not going to return to the emperor? Have you decided to stay here? Do you feel wronged? After a moment of silence, Liang Enzai deliberately lighted his voice and broke the silence in the room.


    No. I like the life here. Su Shuilian shook her head and did not know how many times she answered such questions. First was Feng Cai Yun, then Liang Xuanjing, now Liang Enzai. She reluctantly sighed. Isnt it a worthwhile for them to stop and watch such a beautiful, quiet and green town?


    Since you like it, after the new year, you can make a good change. It is also possible to live in a person. What Liang Enzai said made Su Shuilian cry andugh. What was it necessary to renovate before living? Was it true that the ce where they lived was not to live.


    Cough I did not mean this. Liang Enzai also realized the awkwardness in his words and apologized for his light cough.


    My brother, in fact, you dont need to make a big change. I am so good with Yao now. If my mother and father want toe here to live, we can buy a few acres of wastnd to build a house. There is no need to buy the entire Fan Hua Town. She had already wanted to say it, but Liang Xuanjing looked at her with disapproval as soon as she heard her objection, as if she did not wee them toe here. But Feng Caiyun, every time, said with happy with you to entertain her.


    Do you want to let your big brothere over to apany with you to live? Liang Enzai heard the words and looked at her with sorrow.


    Really, the same behavior, Su Shuilian sighed.


    Big brother I dont mean this.


    In any case, I bought the whole Fan Hua Town and bought a few acres of wastnd to build a house. It doesnt count too much. It cant be worth too mach. Liang Enzai waved his hand and motioned that she didnt care. This little money, he did not look at it.


    Did not say that the Jing Wang Fu had a solid asset base, and he had another source of ie that belonged to him. Of course, everyone in Jing Wang Fu all knew that. He was too troublesome to inform.


    Su Shuilian reluctantly looked at Lin Siyao. Hey, they were still determined to renovate the entire Fan Hua Town and even did not know how long it would take.


    Since she moved into the Fan Hua Town, she had been building a house at intervals

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    109 Full Month Feast


    The sixth day of the lunar month was the day when the opposite-sex twins became a full month.


    The sky was beautiful. It was not snowing again since yesterday, but the sun was shining. Two dayster, the snow in the vige road and the center of official road was also melted.


    The carriage that was settled in Xing Lai inn was arranged for 18 vehicles like the character one () ranked in the Fan Hua Town. The whole vige was weed to the Fan Hua Town. The huge team rushed to the most delicious restaurant  Wu Qin Zhai, and the eight-horse luxury carriage now took the Prince Jings family with five elders and two youngers, plus the Long Xiyue and two powerful women-servants who could take care of the opposite-sex twins -ChunLan and DongMei. The luxurious andfortable carriage was still more spacious after amodating such a small number of people.


    Oh, the aunt Hua ising too with her family? Isnt it necessary to have another full moon feast? Aunt Tian was trying to get on the carriage with Aunt Lao and her eyes sweep to the seven-people family of Hua


    Oh! You said wrong. This is the blessing of the prince and the princess, we also go to Wu Qin Zhai to open our eyes. Wives in Huas made the pile ofughter. Just kidding, Lins vigers took all vigers to Wu Qin Zhai to celebrate the full moon feast. If the Hua wanted to run a three-days full moon feast, I am afraid that no one came to celebrate it. In addition, the head of the vige also announced that this town was now the real estate of Jing Wang Fu. Prince and Princess Jing werepassionating their vigers, and insisting on taking them to the full moon feast. It was said to be thergest and most expensive and most delicious feast in the Fan Luo City. They must be going to give them enough face.


    Also, the day after today, you are no longer a part of the Fan Hua Town, and you can regard it as farewell. Aunt Tian disdainfully nced at the wives of Hua, and immediately got on the carriage. In front of them, she pulled off the curtain of the car.


    Hey! What kind of hell! We are not eating the Tians. Wives in Huas also took a spit at the carriage curtain, then twisted the huge fat buttocks and turned to the carriage of the Huas and another family.


    Hey, you still have a fight with her. The head of the vige was saying that this time the Jing Wang Fu would invite the full moon feast whether staying or leaving. If you want to go, you all can go. Aunt Lao smiled and napped Aunt Tian angrily. It was the Tians that had the biggest gap and the deepest grievances toward Huas.


    I cant get used to her face. Before they deliberately smashed the Shui girl to make a full moon feast. Yuck, they finished it only one day. Aunt Tian looked disdainful the wives in Hua. She was the most unfamiliar with what they had done in front of people deferred from back people. However, it was said that they would be allowed to move all their families. Be best to get out early and save our eyes.


    All right, today is a good day. Dont add to the mind of Shui girl. The more people they came, the bigger blessings of the dolls would have! Aunt Lao said with patience and persuaded her with sitting next to her. She took the small seeds of the walnuts and stuffed into the hands of Aunt Tian.


    She also grabbed one in hand and chatted with eating melon seeds.


    It was said that this pce is not the same as usual, the appearance lookd like an ordinary horse-drawn carriage and the arrangement inside was morefortable than the heated floor of the home. There were three long sloping stools on the three sides of the carriage, one in the middle was a tea table with the drawers, on which were four dishes ofmon snacks. There were melon seeds, walnuts, rice cakes and Chinese-dates with a pot of fragrant tea, a set of twelve cups, and the recreational chess and cards in the drawer. Hey, its awkward to see two women who are still in aggrieved.


    Right, where was your honey? Did hee home today? Aunt Lao asked doubtfully.


    Of course, these people were all intermittently met and known in the past two months, with Situ Yun repeatedly encounting. His family, in order to protect him, had never told him that he was still a mentally impaired until a few months ago, and Lao involuntary remembered Tian Dabao who was the son of the Tian who was not very smart.


    A few months ago, He wanted to go out to work, and with the support of Lin Siyao, he opened a timber shop in the next city. It was said that it operated well. When talking about Dabao, Aunt Tian would be full of smiles.


    Come, why dont youe. We are also brothers. Aunt Tian smiled heartily and said: Shui girl said that Dabao was much better then ever. She referred to Dabaos mind. All the time. This was the important thing of Tian. As Dabao grew older, they became more anxious.


    Since being epted as an apprentice by Lin Siyao, Dabaos mind seemed to have been slowly improved. Most of the time he was no different from the peers. Nowadays, although she hadnt seen it for herself, she can hear from Shui girl that he can make a wood store look good. That was already amazing. At least, it had long exceeded the expectations of her and Dafu.


    The daughter married a good husband, and the son regained his mind diligently. As a parent, what else was unsatisfied?


    Tian Dabao had already arrived at Wu Qin Zhai before the huge carriages queuing up.


    After signing his own name, the waiter ticked in the guest book and then took him to the front of the window on the second floor so that he could look up to the main street of Fan Hua Town.


    He was smiling with hearty.


    After the new year, he would be fourteen years old, and he was between the youth and the adult. Fortunately, he was able to sessfully recover his mind before he officially entered the adult queue.


    It was good to hear that his mind was damaged, even mad to the crazy man and dementia just like Chunbo of Uncle Wens. He sighed lowly. He used to be a bad bully of the stupid Chunbo. It did not mean memory elimination even if the mental recovery.


    It was undeniable that his parents and sisters had always protected him well. His teacher and teachers wife also cheated him as a normal person. Therefore, he did not suffer a trace of damage in Fan Hua Town. He was a hundred times luckier than Chunbo who was born to be a fool.


    It is so early. Situ Yun with smiling voice rang behind him.


    You too. Tian Dabao returned to him with a nk eye. He was one year older than Situ Yun, but he was treated as a younger brother by Situ. In the past, when his mind did not recover, it was no problem. But now, he was awkward to respect a young boy who was obviously younger than himself.


    Oh, you are not cute now. Situ Yun swayed and shook his head. Learning to lean on the window, he was looking at the carriage queue that was gradually approaching in the distance and deliberately sighed.


    Dont say that! I dont have to pay for your face with you. Tian Dabao responded disapprovingly. Lets go, hug the dear brother and sister in the first ce. Tian Dabao turned and went downstairs. Since the establishment of the Guang Jin Cai-making money from every side of the word timber store, he had to take charge of the Guang Ci Lou with whistle mission, and he had been busy for a moment. His teachers wife gave birth to a younger brother and sister, and he did not have time to visit the Fan Hua Town. Not to mention going home every month and seeing his mother. Therefore, todays full moon banquet, he was going to move out of his time in any case.


    This is a good day for my grandson and granddaughter of full month banquet. Everyone, I will owe you a cup.


    After all the people who came to bless and celebrate were all seated in the open 22nd tables of the upstairs and downstairs, Liang Xuanjing toasted the leading.


    Come on, you should go full of your belly. Today, we are not drunk. Feng Caiyun also rose up boldly, and encouraged the friends of the vigers of Fan Hua Town and the friends of Su and Lin.


    Mommy Su Shuilian found something both funny and annoying. The only mother of Jing Wang Fu even liked a heroic woman was passionate, which was too exaggerated.


    Today is a special day. I am so happy. Feng Caiyun apuded her daughters hand. He didnt know whos temper his daughter like. She was more dignified than who had been a princess for more than a decade.


    Yes, my sister, this time there is no prince and princess, only the granduncle of Lin Xiao and Lin Long. Liang Enzai also said to Su Shuilian. This city of Fan Luo was thousands of miles away from the emperor, even if they fully drank. And It would not be passed to the big emperor. Even if it was really known to the big emperor, the most respected emperor of the Great Hui Guo, who was more addicted to the wine, would only me his old father for not bringing him.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian saw Liang Enzai saying, and he put down his worries. After a smile with Lin Siyao, he also made a cup with the township folks who came to congratte him.


    A hundred people of the full moon feast, everyone drank with a spring breeze.


    Until the end of tonight, everyone was flustered after eating and drinking,.


    During this full moon feast, the gifts of celebrating was not received, and also each person had a small purse with ny-nine copper ording to the seats. The vigers got a blush.


    Everyone, the carriages were in the Xing Lai Inn. If you were interested, you can go shopping in the city to buy some new years goods. Then you can go to the inn to take the carriage. Of course, the two of the same family all together would back to the Fan Hua Town Afterwards, Liang MoMo would return to the town to properly exin the arrangements, and all the people will go to the Fang Si. After eating a big meal and eliminating food, you could also take advantage of this opportunity to purchase some new years goods, and returned by the carriages. They were so happy about that good thing.


    Dabao, my son, let your mother see you? Out of Wu Qi Zhai, Aunt Tian had the opportunity to chat with his son.


    I am very good. My mother. It is you and my father who are a lot of thin. These silvers were my ie in the past few months, and you get some to buy new years goods. I will go back home in the New Year. Tian Dabao said with a heavy purse pulled out in the pocket of the waist and stuffed into the hands of Aunt Tian.


    DaDabao Aunt Tian stared at Tian Dabao, who was obviously different from the past. After half a moment, he and Tian Dafu who was the same horrified looked at each other and then nodded continuously. Well, good. Father of my son, my son recovers. Good.


    Well, its good. Everything you want to do, I and your mother will support you. Just do it. Tian Dafu, who has always been ignorant, was also red-eyed and shoot Tian Dabao who was already half a head taller than him.


    Not to say that in this case, if the son is going to do bad things, we cant support it! After Aunt Tian heard the words and wiped his eyes, she took a look at Tian Dafu and pulled up Tian Dabaos hand. My son, work hard and be the same as your teacher. You should marry a beautiful woman like a fairy, so that she could hug her grandson as soon as possible. In my life, I would never be able to hope for this good thing again, my graandson. Unexpectedly, God had eyes. After she was worried about being ufortable for five years, she finally returned her a healthy and mature son.


    Pu  Situ Yunsughter, which did not converge, interrupted Aunt Tians fascination. The same as Si Ling Shi Bo(ones teachers brother)? Was that letting Dabao go to be a gold medal to kill someone? It was really funny!


    Su Shuilian, who knew the identity of Lin Siyao, also squinted at his slightly stiff husband, and then reached out and held him tightly. What Aunt Tian pointed out should be Xiaoer and Longer. She whispered and supported him.


    I know. Lin Siyao replied strangely. What he thought was that with Dabaos current skills, even if he wanted to be one of the best killers in the world, it was still early. Lin Siyao secretly shouted. You didnt think it was easy to be a killer. Didnt he climb out of the dead heap?


    Dabao, you have a good heart. Thank you for your gift, I think Xiaoer and Longer will like it very much. Su Shuilian smiled and thanked Tian Dabao.


    Nothing to say that. Tian Dabao turned his head shyly. However, it was a pair of unicorn jade carvings, which was unconsciously found on the square of the crepe city by him, and he carved a pair of lifelike unicorns. He had a pair of hands that are inherited from Tian Dafu.


    Although refused the celebrating gifts of other people, Su Shuilian was only received the gifts of his student and epted them all.


    Well, Dabao, are you leaving? I will go back with you. Situ Yun reached out and took the left shoulder of Tian Dabao. He took him to the direction of the neighboring city. Uncle Tian and Aunt Tian, you should be relieved, I will take good care of Dabao.


    Its none of your business! Tian Dabao frowned unhappyly.


    Why is none of my business? You are also my younger brother. Dont admit that you are in the teacher door of Shi Bo, muchter than the door to my teacher.


    You are kidding! Tian Dabao rolled his eyes and simply ignored him. And then he jumped out of the street.


    Situ Yun was not willing to show his weakness, followed by the two of you chasing me to the adjacent Hua Cheng city.


    Yao, Shuilian, we really thanks to you for taking care of Dabao! Looking at his sons figure gradually disappeared in front of him, Aunt Tian and Tian Dafu just thanked. If there was no Lin Siyao who epted him as a student, he learnt those high-level martial arts, not to mention the achievements of Dabao. But the bloody head of the back of the head did not know when to dissipate and restore his mind.


    Its his own efforts. Aunt Tian and Uncle Tian can also feel at ease. Su Shuilian shook his head with a smile and gestured to Aunt Tian who should be without thinking. Sometimes think about it, this was the fate of the destiny. After experiencing the entricity of the soul, she was more transparent than ever.


    Lets go, even if you are out of the moon( one month after giving a birth), you should not blow the cold wind. Lin Siyao nodded to the couple of Tian Dafu after saying hello. They took Su Shuilian into Wu Qin Zhai and the opposite-sex twins were still in the carriage. Though there was a father-inw looking at him, he still worried that he was overwhelmed by his brother-inw and sister Jiang Yingyun.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    109 Full Month Feast


    The sixth day of the lunar month was the day when the opposite-sex twins became a full month.


    The sky was beautiful. It was not snowing again since yesterday, but the sun was shining. Two dayster, the snow in the vige road and the center of official road was also melted.


    The carriage that was settled in Xing Lai inn was arranged for 18 vehicles like the character one () ranked in the Fan Hua Town. The whole vige was weed to the Fan Hua Town. The huge team rushed to the most delicious restaurant  Wu Qin Zhai, and the eight-horse luxury carriage now took the Prince Jings family with five elders and two youngers, plus the Long Xiyue and two powerful women-servants who could take care of the opposite-sex twins -ChunLan and DongMei. The luxurious andfortable carriage was still more spacious after amodating such a small number of people.


    Oh, the aunt Hua ising too with her family? Isnt it necessary to have another full moon feast? Aunt Tian was trying to get on the carriage with Aunt Lao and her eyes sweep to the seven-people family of Hua


    Oh! You said wrong. This is the blessing of the prince and the princess, we also go to Wu Qin Zhai to open our eyes. Wives in Huas made the pile ofughter. Just kidding, Lins vigers took all vigers to Wu Qin Zhai to celebrate the full moon feast. If the Hua wanted to run a three-days full moon feast, I am afraid that no one came to celebrate it. In addition, the head of the vige also announced that this town was now the real estate of Jing Wang Fu. Prince and Princess Jing werepassionating their vigers, and insisting on taking them to the full moon feast. It was said to be thergest and most expensive and most delicious feast in the Fan Luo City. They must be going to give them enough face.


    Also, the day after today, you are no longer a part of the Fan Hua Town, and you can regard it as farewell. Aunt Tian disdainfully nced at the wives of Hua, and immediately got on the carriage. In front of them, she pulled off the curtain of the car.


    Hey! What kind of hell! We are not eating the Tians. Wives in Huas also took a spit at the carriage curtain, then twisted the huge fat buttocks and turned to the carriage of the Huas and another family.


    Hey, you still have a fight with her. The head of the vige was saying that this time the Jing Wang Fu would invite the full moon feast whether staying or leaving. If you want to go, you all can go. Aunt Lao smiled and napped Aunt Tian angrily. It was the Tians that had the biggest gap and the deepest grievances toward Huas.


    I cant get used to her face. Before they deliberately smashed the Shui girl to make a full moon feast. Yuck, they finished it only one day. Aunt Tian looked disdainful the wives in Hua. She was the most unfamiliar with what they had done in front of people deferred from back people. However, it was said that they would be allowed to move all their families. Be best to get out early and save our eyes.


    All right, today is a good day. Dont add to the mind of Shui girl. The more people they came, the bigger blessings of the dolls would have! Aunt Lao said with patience and persuaded her with sitting next to her. She took the small seeds of the walnuts and stuffed into the hands of Aunt Tian.


    She also grabbed one in hand and chatted with eating melon seeds.


    It was said that this pce is not the same as usual, the appearance lookd like an ordinary horse-drawn carriage and the arrangement inside was morefortable than the heated floor of the home. There were three long sloping stools on the three sides of the carriage, one in the middle was a tea table with the drawers, on which were four dishes ofmon snacks. There were melon seeds, walnuts, rice cakes and Chinese-dates with a pot of fragrant tea, a set of twelve cups, and the recreational chess and cards in the drawer. Hey, its awkward to see two women who are still in aggrieved.


    Right, where was your honey? Did hee home today? Aunt Lao asked doubtfully.


    Of course, these people were all intermittently met and known in the past two months, with Situ Yun repeatedly encounting. His family, in order to protect him, had never told him that he was still a mentally impaired until a few months ago, and Lao involuntary remembered Tian Dabao who was the son of the Tian who was not very smart.


    A few months ago, He wanted to go out to work, and with the support of Lin Siyao, he opened a timber shop in the next city. It was said that it operated well. When talking about Dabao, Aunt Tian would be full of smiles.


    Come, why dont youe. We are also brothers. Aunt Tian smiled heartily and said: Shui girl said that Dabao was much better then ever. She referred to Dabaos mind. All the time. This was the important thing of Tian. As Dabao grew older, they became more anxious.


    Since being epted as an apprentice by Lin Siyao, Dabaos mind seemed to have been slowly improved. Most of the time he was no different from the peers. Nowadays, although she hadnt seen it for herself, she can hear from Shui girl that he can make a wood store look good. That was already amazing. At least, it had long exceeded the expectations of her and Dafu.


    The daughter married a good husband, and the son regained his mind diligently. As a parent, what else was unsatisfied?


    Tian Dabao had already arrived at Wu Qin Zhai before the huge carriages queuing up.


    After signing his own name, the waiter ticked in the guest book and then took him to the front of the window on the second floor so that he could look up to the main street of Fan Hua Town.


    He was smiling with hearty.


    After the new year, he would be fourteen years old, and he was between the youth and the adult. Fortunately, he was able to sessfully recover his mind before he officially entered the adult queue.


    It was good to hear that his mind was damaged, even mad to the crazy man and dementia just like Chunbo of Uncle Wens. He sighed lowly. He used to be a bad bully of the stupid Chunbo. It did not mean memory elimination even if the mental recovery.


    It was undeniable that his parents and sisters had always protected him well. His teacher and teachers wife also cheated him as a normal person. Therefore, he did not suffer a trace of damage in Fan Hua Town. He was a hundred times luckier than Chunbo who was born to be a fool.


    It is so early. Situ Yun with smiling voice rang behind him.


    You too. Tian Dabao returned to him with a nk eye. He was one year older than Situ Yun, but he was treated as a younger brother by Situ. In the past, when his mind did not recover, it was no problem. But now, he was awkward to respect a young boy who was obviously younger than himself.


    Oh, you are not cute now. Situ Yun swayed and shook his head. Learning to lean on the window, he was looking at the carriage queue that was gradually approaching in the distance and deliberately sighed.


    Dont say that! I dont have to pay for your face with you. Tian Dabao responded disapprovingly. Lets go, hug the dear brother and sister in the first ce. Tian Dabao turned and went downstairs. Since the establishment of the Guang Jin Cai-making money from every side of the word timber store, he had to take charge of the Guang Ci Lou with whistle mission, and he had been busy for a moment. His teachers wife gave birth to a younger brother and sister, and he did not have time to visit the Fan Hua Town. Not to mention going home every month and seeing his mother. Therefore, todays full moon banquet, he was going to move out of his time in any case.


    This is a good day for my grandson and granddaughter of full month banquet. Everyone, I will owe you a cup.


    After all the people who came to bless and celebrate were all seated in the open 22nd tables of the upstairs and downstairs, Liang Xuanjing toasted the leading.


    Come on, you should go full of your belly. Today, we are not drunk. Feng Caiyun also rose up boldly, and encouraged the friends of the vigers of Fan Hua Town and the friends of Su and Lin.


    Mommy Su Shuilian found something both funny and annoying. The only mother of Jing Wang Fu even liked a heroic woman was passionate, which was too exaggerated.


    Today is a special day. I am so happy. Feng Caiyun apuded her daughters hand. He didnt know whos temper his daughter like. She was more dignified than who had been a princess for more than a decade.


    Yes, my sister, this time there is no prince and princess, only the granduncle of Lin Xiao and Lin Long. Liang Enzai also said to Su Shuilian. This city of Fan Luo was thousands of miles away from the emperor, even if they fully drank. And It would not be passed to the big emperor. Even if it was really known to the big emperor, the most respected emperor of the Great Hui Guo, who was more addicted to the wine, would only me his old father for not bringing him.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian saw Liang Enzai saying, and he put down his worries. After a smile with Lin Siyao, he also made a cup with the township folks who came to congratte him.


    A hundred people of the full moon feast, everyone drank with a spring breeze.


    Until the end of tonight, everyone was flustered after eating and drinking,.


    During this full moon feast, the gifts of celebrating was not received, and also each person had a small purse with ny-nine copper ording to the seats. The vigers got a blush.


    Everyone, the carriages were in the Xing Lai Inn. If you were interested, you can go shopping in the city to buy some new years goods. Then you can go to the inn to take the carriage. Of course, the two of the same family all together would back to the Fan Hua Town Afterwards, Liang MoMo would return to the town to properly exin the arrangements, and all the people will go to the Fang Si. After eating a big meal and eliminating food, you could also take advantage of this opportunity to purchase some new years goods, and returned by the carriages. They were so happy about that good thing.


    Dabao, my son, let your mother see you? Out of Wu Qi Zhai, Aunt Tian had the opportunity to chat with his son.


    I am very good. My mother. It is you and my father who are a lot of thin. These silvers were my ie in the past few months, and you get some to buy new years goods. I will go back home in the New Year. Tian Dabao said with a heavy purse pulled out in the pocket of the waist and stuffed into the hands of Aunt Tian.


    DaDabao Aunt Tian stared at Tian Dabao, who was obviously different from the past. After half a moment, he and Tian Dafu who was the same horrified looked at each other and then nodded continuously. Well, good. Father of my son, my son recovers. Good.


    Well, its good. Everything you want to do, I and your mother will support you. Just do it. Tian Dafu, who has always been ignorant, was also red-eyed and shoot Tian Dabao who was already half a head taller than him.


    Not to say that in this case, if the son is going to do bad things, we cant support it! After Aunt Tian heard the words and wiped his eyes, she took a look at Tian Dafu and pulled up Tian Dabaos hand. My son, work hard and be the same as your teacher. You should marry a beautiful woman like a fairy, so that she could hug her grandson as soon as possible. In my life, I would never be able to hope for this good thing again, my graandson. Unexpectedly, God had eyes. After she was worried about being ufortable for five years, she finally returned her a healthy and mature son.


    Pu  Situ Yunsughter, which did not converge, interrupted Aunt Tians fascination. The same as Si Ling Shi Bo(ones teachers brother)? Was that letting Dabao go to be a gold medal to kill someone? It was really funny!


    Su Shuilian, who knew the identity of Lin Siyao, also squinted at his slightly stiff husband, and then reached out and held him tightly. What Aunt Tian pointed out should be Xiaoer and Longer. She whispered and supported him.


    I know. Lin Siyao replied strangely. What he thought was that with Dabaos current skills, even if he wanted to be one of the best killers in the world, it was still early. Lin Siyao secretly shouted. You didnt think it was easy to be a killer. Didnt he climb out of the dead heap?


    Dabao, you have a good heart. Thank you for your gift, I think Xiaoer and Longer will like it very much. Su Shuilian smiled and thanked Tian Dabao.


    Nothing to say that. Tian Dabao turned his head shyly. However, it was a pair of unicorn jade carvings, which was unconsciously found on the square of the crepe city by him, and he carved a pair of lifelike unicorns. He had a pair of hands that are inherited from Tian Dafu.


    Although refused the celebrating gifts of other people, Su Shuilian was only received the gifts of his student and epted them all.


    Well, Dabao, are you leaving? I will go back with you. Situ Yun reached out and took the left shoulder of Tian Dabao. He took him to the direction of the neighboring city. Uncle Tian and Aunt Tian, you should be relieved, I will take good care of Dabao.


    Its none of your business! Tian Dabao frowned unhappyly.


    Why is none of my business? You are also my younger brother. Dont admit that you are in the teacher door of Shi Bo, muchter than the door to my teacher.


    You are kidding! Tian Dabao rolled his eyes and simply ignored him. And then he jumped out of the street.


    Situ Yun was not willing to show his weakness, followed by the two of you chasing me to the adjacent Hua Cheng city.


    Yao, Shuilian, we really thanks to you for taking care of Dabao! Looking at his sons figure gradually disappeared in front of him, Aunt Tian and Tian Dafu just thanked. If there was no Lin Siyao who epted him as a student, he learnt those high-level martial arts, not to mention the achievements of Dabao. But the bloody head of the back of the head did not know when to dissipate and restore his mind.


    Its his own efforts. Aunt Tian and Uncle Tian can also feel at ease. Su Shuilian shook his head with a smile and gestured to Aunt Tian who should be without thinking. Sometimes think about it, this was the fate of the destiny. After experiencing the entricity of the soul, she was more transparent than ever.


    Lets go, even if you are out of the moon( one month after giving a birth), you should not blow the cold wind. Lin Siyao nodded to the couple of Tian Dafu after saying hello. They took Su Shuilian into Wu Qin Zhai and the opposite-sex twins were still in the carriage. Though there was a father-inw looking at him, he still worried that he was overwhelmed by his brother-inw and sister Jiang Yingyun.


    109 Full Month Feast


    The sixth day of the lunar month was the day when the opposite-sex twins became a full month.


    The sky was beautiful. It was not snowing again since yesterday, but the sun was shining. Two dayster, the snow in the vige road and the center of official road was also melted.


    The carriage that was settled in Xing Lai inn was arranged for 18 vehicles like the character one () ranked in the Fan Hua Town. The whole vige was weed to the Fan Hua Town. The huge team rushed to the most delicious restaurant  Wu Qin Zhai, and the eight-horse luxury carriage now took the Prince Jings family with five elders and two youngers, plus the Long Xiyue and two powerful women-servants who could take care of the opposite-sex twins -ChunLan and DongMei. The luxurious andfortable carriage was still more spacious after amodating such a small number of people.


    Oh, the aunt Hua ising too with her family? Isnt it necessary to have another full moon feast? Aunt Tian was trying to get on the carriage with Aunt Lao and her eyes sweep to the seven-people family of Hua


    Oh! You said wrong. This is the blessing of the prince and the princess, we also go to Wu Qin Zhai to open our eyes. Wives in Huas made the pile ofughter. Just kidding, Lins vigers took all vigers to Wu Qin Zhai to celebrate the full moon feast. If the Hua wanted to run a three-days full moon feast, I am afraid that no one came to celebrate it. In addition, the head of the vige also announced that this town was now the real estate of Jing Wang Fu. Prince and Princess Jing werepassionating their vigers, and insisting on taking them to the full moon feast. It was said to be thergest and most expensive and most delicious feast in the Fan Luo City. They must be going to give them enough face.


    Also, the day after today, you are no longer a part of the Fan Hua Town, and you can regard it as farewell. Aunt Tian disdainfully nced at the wives of Hua, and immediately got on the carriage. In front of them, she pulled off the curtain of the car.


    Hey! What kind of hell! We are not eating the Tians. Wives in Huas also took a spit at the carriage curtain, then twisted the huge fat buttocks and turned to the carriage of the Huas and another family.


    Hey, you still have a fight with her. The head of the vige was saying that this time the Jing Wang Fu would invite the full moon feast whether staying or leaving. If you want to go, you all can go. Aunt Lao smiled and napped Aunt Tian angrily. It was the Tians that had the biggest gap and the deepest grievances toward Huas.


    I cant get used to her face. Before they deliberately smashed the Shui girl to make a full moon feast. Yuck, they finished it only one day. Aunt Tian looked disdainful the wives in Hua. She was the most unfamiliar with what they had done in front of people deferred from back people. However, it was said that they would be allowed to move all their families. Be best to get out early and save our eyes.


    All right, today is a good day. Dont add to the mind of Shui girl. The more people they came, the bigger blessings of the dolls would have! Aunt Lao said with patience and persuaded her with sitting next to her. She took the small seeds of the walnuts and stuffed into the hands of Aunt Tian.


    She also grabbed one in hand and chatted with eating melon seeds.


    It was said that this pce is not the same as usual, the appearance lookd like an ordinary horse-drawn carriage and the arrangement inside was morefortable than the heated floor of the home. There were three long sloping stools on the three sides of the carriage, one in the middle was a tea table with the drawers, on which were four dishes ofmon snacks. There were melon seeds, walnuts, rice cakes and Chinese-dates with a pot of fragrant tea, a set of twelve cups, and the recreational chess and cards in the drawer. Hey, its awkward to see two women who are still in aggrieved.


    Right, where was your honey? Did hee home today? Aunt Lao asked doubtfully.


    Of course, these people were all intermittently met and known in the past two months, with Situ Yun repeatedly encounting. His family, in order to protect him, had never told him that he was still a mentally impaired until a few months ago, and Lao involuntary remembered Tian Dabao who was the son of the Tian who was not very smart.


    A few months ago, He wanted to go out to work, and with the support of Lin Siyao, he opened a timber shop in the next city. It was said that it operated well. When talking about Dabao, Aunt Tian would be full of smiles.


    Come, why dont youe. We are also brothers. Aunt Tian smiled heartily and said: Shui girl said that Dabao was much better then ever. She referred to Dabaos mind. All the time. This was the important thing of Tian. As Dabao grew older, they became more anxious.


    Since being epted as an apprentice by Lin Siyao, Dabaos mind seemed to have been slowly improved. Most of the time he was no different from the peers. Nowadays, although she hadnt seen it for herself, she can hear from Shui girl that he can make a wood store look good. That was already amazing. At least, it had long exceeded the expectations of her and Dafu.


    The daughter married a good husband, and the son regained his mind diligently. As a parent, what else was unsatisfied?


    Tian Dabao had already arrived at Wu Qin Zhai before the huge carriages queuing up.


    After signing his own name, the waiter ticked in the guest book and then took him to the front of the window on the second floor so that he could look up to the main street of Fan Hua Town.


    He was smiling with hearty.


    After the new year, he would be fourteen years old, and he was between the youth and the adult. Fortunately, he was able to sessfully recover his mind before he officially entered the adult queue.


    It was good to hear that his mind was damaged, even mad to the crazy man and dementia just like Chunbo of Uncle Wens. He sighed lowly. He used to be a bad bully of the stupid Chunbo. It did not mean memory elimination even if the mental recovery.


    It was undeniable that his parents and sisters had always protected him well. His teacher and teachers wife also cheated him as a normal person. Therefore, he did not suffer a trace of damage in Fan Hua Town. He was a hundred times luckier than Chunbo who was born to be a fool.


    It is so early. Situ Yun with smiling voice rang behind him.


    You too. Tian Dabao returned to him with a nk eye. He was one year older than Situ Yun, but he was treated as a younger brother by Situ. In the past, when his mind did not recover, it was no problem. But now, he was awkward to respect a young boy who was obviously younger than himself.


    Oh, you are not cute now. Situ Yun swayed and shook his head. Learning to lean on the window, he was looking at the carriage queue that was gradually approaching in the distance and deliberately sighed.


    Dont say that! I dont have to pay for your face with you. Tian Dabao responded disapprovingly. Lets go, hug the dear brother and sister in the first ce. Tian Dabao turned and went downstairs. Since the establishment of the Guang Jin Cai-making money from every side of the word timber store, he had to take charge of the Guang Ci Lou with whistle mission, and he had been busy for a moment. His teachers wife gave birth to a younger brother and sister, and he did not have time to visit the Fan Hua Town. Not to mention going home every month and seeing his mother. Therefore, todays full moon banquet, he was going to move out of his time in any case.


    This is a good day for my grandson and granddaughter of full month banquet. Everyone, I will owe you a cup.


    After all the people who came to bless and celebrate were all seated in the open 22nd tables of the upstairs and downstairs, Liang Xuanjing toasted the leading.


    Come on, you should go full of your belly. Today, we are not drunk. Feng Caiyun also rose up boldly, and encouraged the friends of the vigers of Fan Hua Town and the friends of Su and Lin.


    Mommy Su Shuilian found something both funny and annoying. The only mother of Jing Wang Fu even liked a heroic woman was passionate, which was too exaggerated.


    Today is a special day. I am so happy. Feng Caiyun apuded her daughters hand. He didnt know whos temper his daughter like. She was more dignified than who had been a princess for more than a decade.


    Yes, my sister, this time there is no prince and princess, only the granduncle of Lin Xiao and Lin Long. Liang Enzai also said to Su Shuilian. This city of Fan Luo was thousands of miles away from the emperor, even if they fully drank. And It would not be passed to the big emperor. Even if it was really known to the big emperor, the most respected emperor of the Great Hui Guo, who was more addicted to the wine, would only me his old father for not bringing him.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Su Shuilian saw Liang Enzai saying, and he put down his worries. After a smile with Lin Siyao, he also made a cup with the township folks who came to congratte him.


    A hundred people of the full moon feast, everyone drank with a spring breeze.


    Until the end of tonight, everyone was flustered after eating and drinking,.


    During this full moon feast, the gifts of celebrating was not received, and also each person had a small purse with ny-nine copper ording to the seats. The vigers got a blush.


    Everyone, the carriages were in the Xing Lai Inn. If you were interested, you can go shopping in the city to buy some new years goods. Then you can go to the inn to take the carriage. Of course, the two of the same family all together would back to the Fan Hua Town Afterwards, Liang MoMo would return to the town to properly exin the arrangements, and all the people will go to the Fang Si. After eating a big meal and eliminating food, you could also take advantage of this opportunity to purchase some new years goods, and returned by the carriages. They were so happy about that good thing.


    Dabao, my son, let your mother see you? Out of Wu Qi Zhai, Aunt Tian had the opportunity to chat with his son.


    I am very good. My mother. It is you and my father who are a lot of thin. These silvers were my ie in the past few months, and you get some to buy new years goods. I will go back home in the New Year. Tian Dabao said with a heavy purse pulled out in the pocket of the waist and stuffed into the hands of Aunt Tian.


    DaDabao Aunt Tian stared at Tian Dabao, who was obviously different from the past. After half a moment, he and Tian Dafu who was the same horrified looked at each other and then nodded continuously. Well, good. Father of my son, my son recovers. Good.


    Well, its good. Everything you want to do, I and your mother will support you. Just do it. Tian Dafu, who has always been ignorant, was also red-eyed and shoot Tian Dabao who was already half a head taller than him.


    Not to say that in this case, if the son is going to do bad things, we cant support it! After Aunt Tian heard the words and wiped his eyes, she took a look at Tian Dafu and pulled up Tian Dabaos hand. My son, work hard and be the same as your teacher. You should marry a beautiful woman like a fairy, so that she could hug her grandson as soon as possible. In my life, I would never be able to hope for this good thing again, my graandson. Unexpectedly, God had eyes. After she was worried about being ufortable for five years, she finally returned her a healthy and mature son.


    Pu  Situ Yunsughter, which did not converge, interrupted Aunt Tians fascination. The same as Si Ling Shi Bo(ones teachers brother)? Was that letting Dabao go to be a gold medal to kill someone? It was really funny!


    Su Shuilian, who knew the identity of Lin Siyao, also squinted at his slightly stiff husband, and then reached out and held him tightly. What Aunt Tian pointed out should be Xiaoer and Longer. She whispered and supported him.


    I know. Lin Siyao replied strangely. What he thought was that with Dabaos current skills, even if he wanted to be one of the best killers in the world, it was still early. Lin Siyao secretly shouted. You didnt think it was easy to be a killer. Didnt he climb out of the dead heap?


    Dabao, you have a good heart. Thank you for your gift, I think Xiaoer and Longer will like it very much. Su Shuilian smiled and thanked Tian Dabao.


    Nothing to say that. Tian Dabao turned his head shyly. However, it was a pair of unicorn jade carvings, which was unconsciously found on the square of the crepe city by him, and he carved a pair of lifelike unicorns. He had a pair of hands that are inherited from Tian Dafu.


    Although refused the celebrating gifts of other people, Su Shuilian was only received the gifts of his student and epted them all.


    Well, Dabao, are you leaving? I will go back with you. Situ Yun reached out and took the left shoulder of Tian Dabao. He took him to the direction of the neighboring city. Uncle Tian and Aunt Tian, you should be relieved, I will take good care of Dabao.


    Its none of your business! Tian Dabao frowned unhappyly.


    Why is none of my business? You are also my younger brother. Dont admit that you are in the teacher door of Shi Bo, muchter than the door to my teacher.


    You are kidding! Tian Dabao rolled his eyes and simply ignored him. And then he jumped out of the street.


    Situ Yun was not willing to show his weakness, followed by the two of you chasing me to the adjacent Hua Cheng city.


    Yao, Shuilian, we really thanks to you for taking care of Dabao! Looking at his sons figure gradually disappeared in front of him, Aunt Tian and Tian Dafu just thanked. If there was no Lin Siyao who epted him as a student, he learnt those high-level martial arts, not to mention the achievements of Dabao. But the bloody head of the back of the head did not know when to dissipate and restore his mind.


    Its his own efforts. Aunt Tian and Uncle Tian can also feel at ease. Su Shuilian shook his head with a smile and gestured to Aunt Tian who should be without thinking. Sometimes think about it, this was the fate of the destiny. After experiencing the entricity of the soul, she was more transparent than ever.


    Lets go, even if you are out of the moon( one month after giving a birth), you should not blow the cold wind. Lin Siyao nodded to the couple of Tian Dafu after saying hello. They took Su Shuilian into Wu Qin Zhai and the opposite-sex twins were still in the carriage. Though there was a father-inw looking at him, he still worried that he was overwhelmed by his brother-inw and sister Jiang Yingyun.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    110 Bid Farewell


    On the day after the baby shower feast, Liang Enzai rushed back to the Capital with his entourage, and at the same time he did not forget to kidnap his stubborn old man, Liang Xuanjing, and went back to the house to face their annoying niece and concubines. Feng Caiyuns original intention was to stay with her daughter here, she refused to return to the Jing Wang Fu. But she eventually was taken to the carriage by Liang Xuanjing.


    As to Long Xiyue, because Liang Enzai was entrusted by Ouyang Xun before the trip , thetter urged her to go back. There was something in the pce that needed her assistance, so she had to leave too.


    If you have a chance toe to the Capital, I will take you around. Long Xiyue took Su Shuilians hand, they were as close as sisters.


    Liang Enzai gave Long Xiyue a strange look then took Su Shuiyu and pulled her away from the Long. He walked aside and said:


    If anyone bullies you, tell it to your eldest brother. No matter who they are, big Brother will be the safeguard of yours. When Liang Enzai said this sentence, he looked straight at Lin Siyao, who was staying with his sister all the time. He wanted to see if the other ones eyes are really as calmed as he looked like.


    I assure you, big brother. A Yao is here, I will be safe and sound. Su Shuilian answered without hesitation. The answer softened the toughness of Lin Siyaos lips. It also made Liang Enzai speechless and sighed.


    Gosh, thats the thing he is worrying about! This stupid sister.


    Liang Enzai showedthewhitesofhiseyes to the sky, and immediately shot a threatening look at Lin Siyao: If you dare to hurt my sister, I will not spare you. Dont think that I dont know your identity  Feng Yao Ge gold medal killer God! A battle happened few years ago, he remembered it clearly.


    Lin Siyao raised his eyebrows and gave him a threat back: you are the same. If I let you see that you touch her, I dont care if you are my big brother, Ill beat you like a stranger!


    After the two mens cross-view of the electric light flint, they recovered their blind eyes only for they were afraid of scaring the little woman in front of.


    Xuer, A Yao, I wille see you when springes. Mammy Liang, You must take good care of them, all right?


    The moment before the departure of the carriage team, the curtains of the luxury car dedicated to Jing Wangye were picked up from the inside out, and the Feng Caiyun of the ruddy face looked out and waved hands at the door of the house again. She was afraid that people will not work hard and make her daughter suffer losses.


    Yes, Madam. I will do my best, please do relief. Mammy Liang and the servants second with one voice.


    Feng Caiyun was toote to continuing speaking, and was dragged into the carriage by Liang Xuanjing. Dear daughter, my son-inw, if you miss us, just send a letter to us, and we let someone to pick you up.


    Sure. Su Shuilian waved her hand with a big smile. Mother and father, take care of yourselves. Your daughter is here sound and happy. Everything will be fine. Dont worry.


    Come on, cut it short. I have done it. We will meet each other again anyway. If we dont depart right now, we will not be able to enter the Shuiyue City tonight. Liang Enzao leaned outside the carriage and turn a blind eye and interrupted the father&daughter talk .


    Bad boy, you can go if you want. I am with you your aunt to return to the Capital for Spring Festival.


    Nice try. Who knows whether you are changing your mind ande back here. His old mans credit waspletely bankrupt when he seeded to title of nobility under eighteen. With Liang Enzhaos knowledge of Liang Xuanjing, his unscrupulous old man is not believable.


    Nonsense. Liang Xuanjing was angry and fierce.After scolding him, he waved his hand at the position of the two men before diving back into the carriage.


    A huge group of people finally left for the Capital where are thousands of miles away.


    After the couple of Jing had gone, the whole house was tranquil suddenly .


    Si Tuo came for the baby shower, then hurriedly rushed back to Feng Yao Ge to handle his businesses. After getting ready for the year, he prepared to return to the town for Spring Festival.


    After Situ Yu returned from the Huansha city, Si Chong went back to the GuanCi Tower and the former went to the town to protect the twins. He was very relieved. Besides, here is also the site of Si Ling. If even the baby child is not well protected, he would lose his killer-face.


    Eight guards, except Xiao Heng stayed here, assisted Situ, who guarded the two houses, and also cultivated feelings with Chun. The rest of the guards were taken by the emissarry to the GuanCi Tower.


    It was really guessed by Su Shuilian. Xiao Heng still has a good impression on Chun. However, because of the fact that Xiao Heng, who had previously thought about an intentional person, Su Shuilian specially sent Situ Yu to go to inquire. The result was that it was purely a gossip and a vain.


    As a result, the problem between Chun and Xiao Heng was also solved. Just wait for the two people to have a stable rtionship and then have a marriage.


    Mammy Liang had long been adhering to the old princess Jing and set about the marriage of Chun. It is not only married from Jing Wang Fu. It also prepared by the Pce Jing. Mammy Liang thought that, in this way, Chun and Xiao Heng will became the most suitable couple after marriage. No matter the size of the courtyard built. Here, you always need a couple of people to stay here for a long time.


    She was over 40 and single, she was no appropriate to handling space where is full of men. It was always difficult to do something that the man shoulde forward. Therefore, waiting for Xiao Heng to be familiar with the management progress of there, she will retreat to the second line, taking care of the twins. Is it a perfect future? Liang Shu, who has no children and no husband, was thinking with relief.


    A few days after the Baby shower, the Hua familytook the lead in moving out of the town. After several years of waiting, they finally settled down in the city. And Wang, Gu wanted to move back to their hometown Beiyi. They were ready to stay until the end of the year before departure.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Before the springing, the vacant Huas house became the gathering ce for the other twenty-four disciples who came to the Guanci Tower.


    In ordance with the meaning of the male host, Mammy Liang allocated a servant girl and the boy respectively, and they went to cook and clean the kitchen for the twenty-four young boys with which boiling blood and lively movements. Lest theye to disturb the young mistress . Of course, this is Liangs own conjecture. The original words of the host are: Fan Hua Town is now the pce of the Wang Fu. They are guests and they should be apanied by a cook.


    The disciples said that you are not eager to let them see the twins. They cant even see the face of their nephews. On the day of seeing the Kitchen God Off, Si Chong sent a special gift to Lin Siyao: The words of the 24 disciples. He looked at Lin Siyao with a meaningful look and said with a raised lips:  You are afraid that they will disturb sister-inw, arent you?


    Correct. They are too noisy. Lin Siyao sipped a cup of tea and put the cup back the tea table before he replied.


    Noisy? Hell Yeah. Twenty people came at the same time, and it was really noisy thing. If that is the case, I will let them queue up, and only two cane every day. Is that all right? Si Chong thought about a perfect solution.


    Lets say, what is the purpose? Lin Siyao did not answer him directly, but asked the priests real intentions. Since they first entered the Fengyao Pavilion, they have known each other for more than ten years. What kind of temper is Si Chong? He knew everything about him. The long-distance, let his apprentices who are motivated and willing to go out of their work and stay in the town, where they call the birds donty eggs. If there is no purpose, his name are written in reverse.


    Hey, why do you say that? They came only to see junior sister apprentice.Hearing the children said that the baby dragon and phoenix is so cute and interesting, they cant help but curiouslye to justify. After the sentence finished, he lowered his eyes. With a tea pot to add drinks. Hey, talking to sombady is really not his virtue thing. However, if the true intention is known by Si Ling, Si Tuo will not let go of his own nephew.


    Is it? Lin Siyao listened to his sophistry and scorned twice. He did not refute him.


    Right, Si Ling, did Si Luo say that if hee back to get through the year?


    Lin Siyao did not debunk the intention of SiChongs intention to transfer the topic, shaking his head to indicate that he did not know.


    On the day of the feast, SiLuo set off for Langxi. It has been more than half a month now.


    To tell you the truth, with his skill, Siluo can deal with the two Longxi monsters alone, which can be called the abnormal martial arts circle. There are little stratagem which ensures sess. Although he had been practising hard in seclusion for a while, and had only one step to the top great circle of the ninth floor before he departure, he still couldnt guarantee that he would win or lose in the battle of the two monsters in Langxi.


    s, SiLuo is too stubborn. If I were him, Feng Qingya has died and the resentment of between the two monsters in Langxi should be clear paid in that case. Si Chong sighed: whats more, Feng Qingya has colluded with the Blood Cult. The two monsters from the north Langxi, may be the members of the Blood Cult.


    Blood Cult Lin Siyu muttered the words in the SiChongs mouth. Suddenly, his eyes shed, and he thought of what the old cab leader had mentioned when he was alive. A hundred years ago, the northern ck Blood, which had fought with DaHui for many years. They had been coveting Dahui.The kingdom of ck Blood Blood Cult


    Sucks! He suddenly got up and nced at Sichong. Im afraid Siluo would be fraught with grim possibilities.


    Its decided, lets go. Su Shuilian simply tied a bag for Lin Siyao,in which is a thick robe contains two sets of changing clothes, a pair of cotton boots, and some food and water in prepare of hotel shortage. She handed it to Lin Siyao who looked at her soulfuly.


    Shuilian, I am goingnot just because of Siluo, but also some facts remained to be verified. If I didnt make it wrong, I am afraid that the Dahui will bein danger. Lin Siyao hugged her, in her The ear he whispered.


    In the past, he would not care about the country and whether the people would fall into misfortune.


    It is different now. He has a stable home, and with his beloved wife and lovely children, he cant sit back and watch.


    Whats more, her father and brother are the princes of Dahui. If the ck Blood is as spected as he guessed, it will invade the Dahui, and it should bebined with the Blood Cult that has been lurking in the Dahui country for many years. Then the prospects for Dahui are worrisome.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    110 Bid Farewell


    On the day after the baby shower feast, Liang Enzai rushed back to the Capital with his entourage, and at the same time he did not forget to kidnap his stubborn old man, Liang Xuanjing, and went back to the house to face their annoying niece and concubines. Feng Caiyuns original intention was to stay with her daughter here, she refused to return to the Jing Wang Fu. But she eventually was taken to the carriage by Liang Xuanjing.


    As to Long Xiyue, because Liang Enzai was entrusted by Ouyang Xun before the trip , thetter urged her to go back. There was something in the pce that needed her assistance, so she had to leave too.


    If you have a chance toe to the Capital, I will take you around. Long Xiyue took Su Shuilians hand, they were as close as sisters.


    Liang Enzai gave Long Xiyue a strange look then took Su Shuiyu and pulled her away from the Long. He walked aside and said:


    If anyone bullies you, tell it to your eldest brother. No matter who they are, big Brother will be the safeguard of yours. When Liang Enzai said this sentence, he looked straight at Lin Siyao, who was staying with his sister all the time. He wanted to see if the other ones eyes are really as calmed as he looked like.


    I assure you, big brother. A Yao is here, I will be safe and sound. Su Shuilian answered without hesitation. The answer softened the toughness of Lin Siyaos lips. It also made Liang Enzai speechless and sighed.


    Gosh, thats the thing he is worrying about! This stupid sister.


    Liang Enzai showedthewhitesofhiseyes to the sky, and immediately shot a threatening look at Lin Siyao: If you dare to hurt my sister, I will not spare you. Dont think that I dont know your identity  Feng Yao Ge gold medal killer God! A battle happened few years ago, he remembered it clearly.


    Lin Siyao raised his eyebrows and gave him a threat back: you are the same. If I let you see that you touch her, I dont care if you are my big brother, Ill beat you like a stranger!


    After the two mens cross-view of the electric light flint, they recovered their blind eyes only for they were afraid of scaring the little woman in front of.


    Xuer, A Yao, I wille see you when springes. Mammy Liang, You must take good care of them, all right?


    The moment before the departure of the carriage team, the curtains of the luxury car dedicated to Jing Wangye were picked up from the inside out, and the Feng Caiyun of the ruddy face looked out and waved hands at the door of the house again. She was afraid that people will not work hard and make her daughter suffer losses.


    Yes, Madam. I will do my best, please do relief. Mammy Liang and the servants second with one voice.


    Feng Caiyun was toote to continuing speaking, and was dragged into the carriage by Liang Xuanjing. Dear daughter, my son-inw, if you miss us, just send a letter to us, and we let someone to pick you up.


    Sure. Su Shuilian waved her hand with a big smile. Mother and father, take care of yourselves. Your daughter is here sound and happy. Everything will be fine. Dont worry.


    Come on, cut it short. I have done it. We will meet each other again anyway. If we dont depart right now, we will not be able to enter the Shuiyue City tonight. Liang Enzao leaned outside the carriage and turn a blind eye and interrupted the father&daughter talk .


    Bad boy, you can go if you want. I am with you your aunt to return to the Capital for Spring Festival.


    Nice try. Who knows whether you are changing your mind ande back here. His old mans credit waspletely bankrupt when he seeded to title of nobility under eighteen. With Liang Enzhaos knowledge of Liang Xuanjing, his unscrupulous old man is not believable.


    Nonsense. Liang Xuanjing was angry and fierce.After scolding him, he waved his hand at the position of the two men before diving back into the carriage.


    A huge group of people finally left for the Capital where are thousands of miles away.


    After the couple of Jing had gone, the whole house was tranquil suddenly .


    Si Tuo came for the baby shower, then hurriedly rushed back to Feng Yao Ge to handle his businesses. After getting ready for the year, he prepared to return to the town for Spring Festival.


    After Situ Yu returned from the Huansha city, Si Chong went back to the GuanCi Tower and the former went to the town to protect the twins. He was very relieved. Besides, here is also the site of Si Ling. If even the baby child is not well protected, he would lose his killer-face.


    Eight guards, except Xiao Heng stayed here, assisted Situ, who guarded the two houses, and also cultivated feelings with Chun. The rest of the guards were taken by the emissarry to the GuanCi Tower.


    It was really guessed by Su Shuilian. Xiao Heng still has a good impression on Chun. However, because of the fact that Xiao Heng, who had previously thought about an intentional person, Su Shuilian specially sent Situ Yu to go to inquire. The result was that it was purely a gossip and a vain.


    As a result, the problem between Chun and Xiao Heng was also solved. Just wait for the two people to have a stable rtionship and then have a marriage.


    Mammy Liang had long been adhering to the old princess Jing and set about the marriage of Chun. It is not only married from Jing Wang Fu. It also prepared by the Pce Jing. Mammy Liang thought that, in this way, Chun and Xiao Heng will became the most suitable couple after marriage. No matter the size of the courtyard built. Here, you always need a couple of people to stay here for a long time.


    She was over 40 and single, she was no appropriate to handling space where is full of men. It was always difficult to do something that the man shoulde forward. Therefore, waiting for Xiao Heng to be familiar with the management progress of there, she will retreat to the second line, taking care of the twins. Is it a perfect future? Liang Shu, who has no children and no husband, was thinking with relief.


    A few days after the Baby shower, the Hua familytook the lead in moving out of the town. After several years of waiting, they finally settled down in the city. And Wang, Gu wanted to move back to their hometown Beiyi. They were ready to stay until the end of the year before departure.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Before the springing, the vacant Huas house became the gathering ce for the other twenty-four disciples who came to the Guanci Tower.


    In ordance with the meaning of the male host, Mammy Liang allocated a servant girl and the boy respectively, and they went to cook and clean the kitchen for the twenty-four young boys with which boiling blood and lively movements. Lest theye to disturb the young mistress . Of course, this is Liangs own conjecture. The original words of the host are: Fan Hua Town is now the pce of the Wang Fu. They are guests and they should be apanied by a cook.


    The disciples said that you are not eager to let them see the twins. They cant even see the face of their nephews. On the day of seeing the Kitchen God Off, Si Chong sent a special gift to Lin Siyao: The words of the 24 disciples. He looked at Lin Siyao with a meaningful look and said with a raised lips:  You are afraid that they will disturb sister-inw, arent you?


    Correct. They are too noisy. Lin Siyao sipped a cup of tea and put the cup back the tea table before he replied.


    Noisy? Hell Yeah. Twenty people came at the same time, and it was really noisy thing. If that is the case, I will let them queue up, and only two cane every day. Is that all right? Si Chong thought about a perfect solution.


    Lets say, what is the purpose? Lin Siyao did not answer him directly, but asked the priests real intentions. Since they first entered the Fengyao Pavilion, they have known each other for more than ten years. What kind of temper is Si Chong? He knew everything about him. The long-distance, let his apprentices who are motivated and willing to go out of their work and stay in the town, where they call the birds donty eggs. If there is no purpose, his name are written in reverse.


    Hey, why do you say that? They came only to see junior sister apprentice.Hearing the children said that the baby dragon and phoenix is so cute and interesting, they cant help but curiouslye to justify. After the sentence finished, he lowered his eyes. With a tea pot to add drinks. Hey, talking to sombady is really not his virtue thing. However, if the true intention is known by Si Ling, Si Tuo will not let go of his own nephew.


    Is it? Lin Siyao listened to his sophistry and scorned twice. He did not refute him.


    Right, Si Ling, did Si Luo say that if hee back to get through the year?


    Lin Siyao did not debunk the intention of SiChongs intention to transfer the topic, shaking his head to indicate that he did not know.


    On the day of the feast, SiLuo set off for Langxi. It has been more than half a month now.


    To tell you the truth, with his skill, Siluo can deal with the two Longxi monsters alone, which can be called the abnormal martial arts circle. There are little stratagem which ensures sess. Although he had been practising hard in seclusion for a while, and had only one step to the top great circle of the ninth floor before he departure, he still couldnt guarantee that he would win or lose in the battle of the two monsters in Langxi.


    s, SiLuo is too stubborn. If I were him, Feng Qingya has died and the resentment of between the two monsters in Langxi should be clear paid in that case. Si Chong sighed: whats more, Feng Qingya has colluded with the Blood Cult. The two monsters from the north Langxi, may be the members of the Blood Cult.


    Blood Cult Lin Siyu muttered the words in the SiChongs mouth. Suddenly, his eyes shed, and he thought of what the old cab leader had mentioned when he was alive. A hundred years ago, the northern ck Blood, which had fought with DaHui for many years. They had been coveting Dahui.The kingdom of ck Blood Blood Cult


    Sucks! He suddenly got up and nced at Sichong. Im afraid Siluo would be fraught with grim possibilities.


    Its decided, lets go. Su Shuilian simply tied a bag for Lin Siyao,in which is a thick robe contains two sets of changing clothes, a pair of cotton boots, and some food and water in prepare of hotel shortage. She handed it to Lin Siyao who looked at her soulfuly.


    Shuilian, I am goingnot just because of Siluo, but also some facts remained to be verified. If I didnt make it wrong, I am afraid that the Dahui will bein danger. Lin Siyao hugged her, in her The ear he whispered.


    In the past, he would not care about the country and whether the people would fall into misfortune.


    It is different now. He has a stable home, and with his beloved wife and lovely children, he cant sit back and watch.


    Whats more, her father and brother are the princes of Dahui. If the ck Blood is as spected as he guessed, it will invade the Dahui, and it should bebined with the Blood Cult that has been lurking in the Dahui country for many years. Then the prospects for Dahui are worrisome.


    110 Bid Farewell


    On the day after the baby shower feast, Liang Enzai rushed back to the Capital with his entourage, and at the same time he did not forget to kidnap his stubborn old man, Liang Xuanjing, and went back to the house to face their annoying niece and concubines. Feng Caiyuns original intention was to stay with her daughter here, she refused to return to the Jing Wang Fu. But she eventually was taken to the carriage by Liang Xuanjing.


    As to Long Xiyue, because Liang Enzai was entrusted by Ouyang Xun before the trip , thetter urged her to go back. There was something in the pce that needed her assistance, so she had to leave too.


    If you have a chance toe to the Capital, I will take you around. Long Xiyue took Su Shuilians hand, they were as close as sisters.


    Liang Enzai gave Long Xiyue a strange look then took Su Shuiyu and pulled her away from the Long. He walked aside and said:


    If anyone bullies you, tell it to your eldest brother. No matter who they are, big Brother will be the safeguard of yours. When Liang Enzai said this sentence, he looked straight at Lin Siyao, who was staying with his sister all the time. He wanted to see if the other ones eyes are really as calmed as he looked like.


    I assure you, big brother. A Yao is here, I will be safe and sound. Su Shuilian answered without hesitation. The answer softened the toughness of Lin Siyaos lips. It also made Liang Enzai speechless and sighed.


    Gosh, thats the thing he is worrying about! This stupid sister.


    Liang Enzai showedthewhitesofhiseyes to the sky, and immediately shot a threatening look at Lin Siyao: If you dare to hurt my sister, I will not spare you. Dont think that I dont know your identity  Feng Yao Ge gold medal killer God! A battle happened few years ago, he remembered it clearly.


    Lin Siyao raised his eyebrows and gave him a threat back: you are the same. If I let you see that you touch her, I dont care if you are my big brother, Ill beat you like a stranger!


    After the two mens cross-view of the electric light flint, they recovered their blind eyes only for they were afraid of scaring the little woman in front of.


    Xuer, A Yao, I wille see you when springes. Mammy Liang, You must take good care of them, all right?


    The moment before the departure of the carriage team, the curtains of the luxury car dedicated to Jing Wangye were picked up from the inside out, and the Feng Caiyun of the ruddy face looked out and waved hands at the door of the house again. She was afraid that people will not work hard and make her daughter suffer losses.


    Yes, Madam. I will do my best, please do relief. Mammy Liang and the servants second with one voice.


    Feng Caiyun was toote to continuing speaking, and was dragged into the carriage by Liang Xuanjing. Dear daughter, my son-inw, if you miss us, just send a letter to us, and we let someone to pick you up.


    Sure. Su Shuilian waved her hand with a big smile. Mother and father, take care of yourselves. Your daughter is here sound and happy. Everything will be fine. Dont worry.


    Come on, cut it short. I have done it. We will meet each other again anyway. If we dont depart right now, we will not be able to enter the Shuiyue City tonight. Liang Enzao leaned outside the carriage and turn a blind eye and interrupted the father&daughter talk .


    Bad boy, you can go if you want. I am with you your aunt to return to the Capital for Spring Festival.


    Nice try. Who knows whether you are changing your mind ande back here. His old mans credit waspletely bankrupt when he seeded to title of nobility under eighteen. With Liang Enzhaos knowledge of Liang Xuanjing, his unscrupulous old man is not believable.


    Nonsense. Liang Xuanjing was angry and fierce.After scolding him, he waved his hand at the position of the two men before diving back into the carriage.


    A huge group of people finally left for the Capital where are thousands of miles away.


    After the couple of Jing had gone, the whole house was tranquil suddenly .


    Si Tuo came for the baby shower, then hurriedly rushed back to Feng Yao Ge to handle his businesses. After getting ready for the year, he prepared to return to the town for Spring Festival.


    After Situ Yu returned from the Huansha city, Si Chong went back to the GuanCi Tower and the former went to the town to protect the twins. He was very relieved. Besides, here is also the site of Si Ling. If even the baby child is not well protected, he would lose his killer-face.


    Eight guards, except Xiao Heng stayed here, assisted Situ, who guarded the two houses, and also cultivated feelings with Chun. The rest of the guards were taken by the emissarry to the GuanCi Tower.


    It was really guessed by Su Shuilian. Xiao Heng still has a good impression on Chun. However, because of the fact that Xiao Heng, who had previously thought about an intentional person, Su Shuilian specially sent Situ Yu to go to inquire. The result was that it was purely a gossip and a vain.


    As a result, the problem between Chun and Xiao Heng was also solved. Just wait for the two people to have a stable rtionship and then have a marriage.


    Mammy Liang had long been adhering to the old princess Jing and set about the marriage of Chun. It is not only married from Jing Wang Fu. It also prepared by the Pce Jing. Mammy Liang thought that, in this way, Chun and Xiao Heng will became the most suitable couple after marriage. No matter the size of the courtyard built. Here, you always need a couple of people to stay here for a long time.


    She was over 40 and single, she was no appropriate to handling space where is full of men. It was always difficult to do something that the man shoulde forward. Therefore, waiting for Xiao Heng to be familiar with the management progress of there, she will retreat to the second line, taking care of the twins. Is it a perfect future? Liang Shu, who has no children and no husband, was thinking with relief.


    A few days after the Baby shower, the Hua familytook the lead in moving out of the town. After several years of waiting, they finally settled down in the city. And Wang, Gu wanted to move back to their hometown Beiyi. They were ready to stay until the end of the year before departure.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Before the springing, the vacant Huas house became the gathering ce for the other twenty-four disciples who came to the Guanci Tower.


    In ordance with the meaning of the male host, Mammy Liang allocated a servant girl and the boy respectively, and they went to cook and clean the kitchen for the twenty-four young boys with which boiling blood and lively movements. Lest theye to disturb the young mistress . Of course, this is Liangs own conjecture. The original words of the host are: Fan Hua Town is now the pce of the Wang Fu. They are guests and they should be apanied by a cook.


    The disciples said that you are not eager to let them see the twins. They cant even see the face of their nephews. On the day of seeing the Kitchen God Off, Si Chong sent a special gift to Lin Siyao: The words of the 24 disciples. He looked at Lin Siyao with a meaningful look and said with a raised lips:  You are afraid that they will disturb sister-inw, arent you?


    Correct. They are too noisy. Lin Siyao sipped a cup of tea and put the cup back the tea table before he replied.


    Noisy? Hell Yeah. Twenty people came at the same time, and it was really noisy thing. If that is the case, I will let them queue up, and only two cane every day. Is that all right? Si Chong thought about a perfect solution.


    Lets say, what is the purpose? Lin Siyao did not answer him directly, but asked the priests real intentions. Since they first entered the Fengyao Pavilion, they have known each other for more than ten years. What kind of temper is Si Chong? He knew everything about him. The long-distance, let his apprentices who are motivated and willing to go out of their work and stay in the town, where they call the birds donty eggs. If there is no purpose, his name are written in reverse.


    Hey, why do you say that? They came only to see junior sister apprentice.Hearing the children said that the baby dragon and phoenix is so cute and interesting, they cant help but curiouslye to justify. After the sentence finished, he lowered his eyes. With a tea pot to add drinks. Hey, talking to sombady is really not his virtue thing. However, if the true intention is known by Si Ling, Si Tuo will not let go of his own nephew.


    Is it? Lin Siyao listened to his sophistry and scorned twice. He did not refute him.


    Right, Si Ling, did Si Luo say that if hee back to get through the year?


    Lin Siyao did not debunk the intention of SiChongs intention to transfer the topic, shaking his head to indicate that he did not know.


    On the day of the feast, SiLuo set off for Langxi. It has been more than half a month now.


    To tell you the truth, with his skill, Siluo can deal with the two Longxi monsters alone, which can be called the abnormal martial arts circle. There are little stratagem which ensures sess. Although he had been practising hard in seclusion for a while, and had only one step to the top great circle of the ninth floor before he departure, he still couldnt guarantee that he would win or lose in the battle of the two monsters in Langxi.


    s, SiLuo is too stubborn. If I were him, Feng Qingya has died and the resentment of between the two monsters in Langxi should be clear paid in that case. Si Chong sighed: whats more, Feng Qingya has colluded with the Blood Cult. The two monsters from the north Langxi, may be the members of the Blood Cult.


    Blood Cult Lin Siyu muttered the words in the SiChongs mouth. Suddenly, his eyes shed, and he thought of what the old cab leader had mentioned when he was alive. A hundred years ago, the northern ck Blood, which had fought with DaHui for many years. They had been coveting Dahui.The kingdom of ck Blood Blood Cult


    Sucks! He suddenly got up and nced at Sichong. Im afraid Siluo would be fraught with grim possibilities.


    Its decided, lets go. Su Shuilian simply tied a bag for Lin Siyao,in which is a thick robe contains two sets of changing clothes, a pair of cotton boots, and some food and water in prepare of hotel shortage. She handed it to Lin Siyao who looked at her soulfuly.


    Shuilian, I am goingnot just because of Siluo, but also some facts remained to be verified. If I didnt make it wrong, I am afraid that the Dahui will bein danger. Lin Siyao hugged her, in her The ear he whispered.


    In the past, he would not care about the country and whether the people would fall into misfortune.


    It is different now. He has a stable home, and with his beloved wife and lovely children, he cant sit back and watch.


    Whats more, her father and brother are the princes of Dahui. If the ck Blood is as spected as he guessed, it will invade the Dahui, and it should bebined with the Blood Cult that has been lurking in the Dahui country for many years. Then the prospects for Dahui are worrisome.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Perhaps he can leave the ce with Shuilian and twins, migrating to overseas, but what about her parents?


    I understand. I together with the children will wait for you toe back safely. Of course, it would be best if you cane back before New year. Su Shuilian smiled and appeased him in exchange for Lin Sizhens a deep kiss.


    I have a letter, and I have sent people to give your elder brother. As for you and the children, Situ Yun is the smartest and will stay in the house day and night. Besides, his brothers and sisters will take turns guarding you. I wille back as soon as possible. Shuilian, sorry, I said, I will stay by your side, wont go, but now


    Dont say it, A Yao, this is not something taht you can decide. It is a matter of national and ordinary people. Even if it is only one percent of the possibility, it is better to be prepared first. Su Shuilian said with her hand shot to his mouth Lin Shiyao.


    Reassured, this time, mainly to bring back Siluo. About other, I promise you, will never act rashly. Lin Siyao nodded. He knew her expectations. They have never been separated since they met each other in the past two years.


    Well, I know it. This, I sewed in the inneryer of the bag. Su Shuilian pointed to the empty wisteria gourd on the table. There was only one spoonful of semi-precious jade, which was filled by her. In the small porcin bottle, the baggagepartment is sewn. This is in case of lifesaving.


    Shuilian Lin Siyao hugged her and whispered. After a long time, he let go of her. He looked at the twins who were sleeping in the cradle, and lifted the parcel on the table and quickly turned out of the bedroom, met with Sichong standing in the front yard. The two in the thick twilight, jumped out of the town of flowers, and went towards Langxi.


    Su Shuilian leaned on the doorpost of the hall and quietly watched them leave until their strong figure disappeared into her eyes.


    The master and the uncle master are not going to have anything. Situ Yun, who came behind her, said a little.


    Well, there will be nothing. Su Shuilian nodded, took back the eyes that fell in the distant mountains, and turned back to the inner room. A Yao was not there, she still had to work and rest.


    She will not leave because of his troubles, but the woman in the legendary Chi, looking forward his husband, and finally became a stone sculpture.


    She still has to take care of her children, and many things in the house can be handled. In short, she hopes that when A Yaoes back, she will still give him a home that is still safe and sound.


    The twenty-four apprentices of Sizhong, together with Situ Yun, who has been guarding the twins, are twenty-five-year-old juveniles who are yed with the twins happily.


    It is actually when the twins are awake, they take turns to tease them. If it is not the turn, it is natural to sit in the Guang Ci Tower The tacit understanding over the years has allowed them to develop a good habit of being the same whether their master is here or not.


    Tomorrow is New Years Eve. Su Shuilian leaned against the window and looked at the crescent moon in the cold sky, whispering.


    Yes, I have already been arranged. You can rest assured. Mammy Liang saw that Su Shuilian had not rested, and the hot tea was brought in. The young master is not there, and the preparation for the annual festival will never be casual. After spending so many years in the pce, Mammy Liang can do a good job of dealing things.


    I dont know when A Yao cane back. This is the second new year after they met, but they dont want to separate the two ces.


    Young maters martial arts is strong so he will return safely. You do not have to worry too much. Although Mammy Liang is not sure if young master cane back before the new night, after all, there are seven or eight hundred miles away from Langxi. The average person rushes to the carriage to go back and forth, which takes three or four days, let alone something important. However, Mammy Liang has seen the high martial arts of the young master, thinking that he might do it.


    I havent seen your husband. Not at home? On the New Years Eve, Jiang Yingyun drove the exquisite carriage built by the Yueyun Embroidery Building and arrived at with gifts. She didnt see Lin Siyao, who usually appeared behind Su Shuilian, so she was curious and asked.


    Well, he was going out. Su Shuilian was feeding Lin Long, and she said with head down.


    What is the important thing in the New Years Eve? Ha Wouldnt it be to give the father-inw and mother-inw a gift? Jiang Yingyun couldnt help but joked.


    Su Shuilian heard this statement and paused. Oh, it was necessary to send the annual gift to the family. However, in her subconscious mind, Jing King and his wife were glory guests for her and has not yet taken them as her own parents. A Yao used to be independent and murderous, and he did not know much about the celebrity etiquette.


    Youngdy, thedy had already told us when she returned, saying that the emperor city was far from there so the youngdy and master did not have to worry about this kind of thing. Just take care of the twins. Seeing Su Shlianis difficulty, Mammy Liang interjected at the right time.


    Also, the emperor city is now very messy. So do not go there. Jiang Yingyun saw Mammy Liangs snack on the table with aroma and the exquisite appearance, suddenly had the appetite, licked a piece of corn candy into his mouth, said while chewing.


    Emperor cityis very messy? How did you know that? Su Shuilian said after she heard it and thought of A Yaos words before he left.


    Embroidery building will send a team to and from the emperor city every ten days. How can this news be not knew? Jiang Yingyun heard the anxiety in her tone. She also said that she was worried about Jing King, who was in the imperial city and waved her hand tofort: Dont worry, I only heard that some exiles from the north must have been arrested by the government. You parents are in the pce, and you cant meet this kind of thing anyway.


    I hope so. Su Shuilian nodded and was somewhat shy. She was thinking about A Yao, and she almost forgot her now, and her parents and brothers.


    Is there any news?. Liang Xuanjing stepped into the big study room and asked seriously to the son who frowned in front of the desk.


    Dad. Liang Enzai saw Liang Xuanjing, loosened his heart, tiredly pinched the tall nose, and shook his head: Not yet. ording to the line report from the north, the Xue Ming sect has sent 12 powerful horses to Dahui. But theres no track.


    Really? Liang Xuanjing was shocked. Twelve powerful horses, that is the most powerful weapon in the Xue Ming country. It is rumored that the twelve horses are rode out, and there is no task that can not be done.


    Well. The line report does say this. Also, Dad, Xue sect has already acted. The paper stripe in front of Liang Enzai was just the news from Lin Siyao asking through Guangci Tower. Two Langxi strange people were from Xue Sect. If the Lin Shiyao is urate, then Xue Sect is the chess of Xue Ming Sect buried in Dahui.


    Well Liang Xuanjing slightly frowned, and immediately went outside the study room. I am going into the pce now. Dahui has been rehabilitated for nearly a hundred years. It is only after the peace and prosperity of the country, and it must not be in a war again.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Dad, if the emperor does not believe


    It is credible. If he dares not to believe I will hit him to believe. Liang Xuanjing did not return to the study room, striding to the gate of the mansion. While walking, he said: Give me a carriage.


    Liang Enzai looked at Liang Xuanjing, who was far away, and shook his head in a smile. Returning to the desk, he wrote a letter, folded it and put it in an envelope, sealed it with a red seal, and called a guard quietly and siad,speed to the Guangci Tower.


    When the guard took the lead, Liang Enzai went out of the study room, ordered to prepare the carriage, and went to the pce.


    In the octagonal pavilion in the pce of the Xiang King, Liang Enzai was negotiating with a-decade friend and the party.


    Your n? Xiang King leaned on the pavilion, seemingly admiring the pavilions wintersweet, but was deeply worried.


    Dahui is the fat meat for Xue Ming Sect. Liang Enzai held a cup and looked down at the wine in the cup, faintly analyzing.


    and so?


    The fat meat has the possibility of bing a hard bone. Liang Enzai turned the cup, who had a beautiful face, and it was more and more beautiful in the cold air of winter.


    Twelve powerful horses Xiang King whispered again and turned to look at Liang Enzai. If the line report is true, then try it. They have been deployed for so many years. Dont they wait for the fish to hook?


    Xiaer, do you still remember Feng Yao pavilion? Liang Enzai suddenly turned the topic.


    Of course. The the famous killer organization of in rivers andkes. In the early years, about the case of Fengshui city, we also met their people. Xiaer nodded, just, in thest two years, it seems to be calm. Has it closed down?


    The Fengyao Pavilion has been restructured after the change of the master. As for their gold medal killer Liang Enzai used a toast to drink and masked his smile. Who would have thought that a killing god would be his brother-inw? Is this the blessing of grace? It resolved his position against Lin Shiyao.


    I heard that he was dead. Luo Xiaer sighed.


    Not necessarily. Liang Enzai shook his head. Right, if there is any news in the future, go to the Guangci Tower, where is safer.


    How? Your industry building? Lou Xiaer raised his eyebrows, never heard of it.


    No, but it must be safe. It was also his own person. Since the brother-inw suggested this in the letter, he believed it.


    What was more, if the spection is true, Xue Ming Sect had an attempt to Dahui, and the transmission of the message was more important. If the news leaked, it would affect the overall situation.


    Others I will be responsible, you only have to pay attention to Office of the Counselor in Chief. Liang Enzai took a drink of the ss of wine, and then he went.


    Ministers Office also needs to send additional staff. I suspect that the minister also have done something. Did you not think that he has always been against the Jing King Mansion?.


    Reassure, I will naturally take care of him there. Liang Enzai did not turn back and waved his hand. How can the minister miss it? This Xue Mings action is also made by him.


    However, all this still need to wait.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Perhaps he can leave the ce with Shuilian and twins, migrating to overseas, but what about her parents?


    I understand. I together with the children will wait for you toe back safely. Of course, it would be best if you cane back before New year. Su Shuilian smiled and appeased him in exchange for Lin Sizhens a deep kiss.


    I have a letter, and I have sent people to give your elder brother. As for you and the children, Situ Yun is the smartest and will stay in the house day and night. Besides, his brothers and sisters will take turns guarding you. I wille back as soon as possible. Shuilian, sorry, I said, I will stay by your side, wont go, but now


    Dont say it, A Yao, this is not something taht you can decide. It is a matter of national and ordinary people. Even if it is only one percent of the possibility, it is better to be prepared first. Su Shuilian said with her hand shot to his mouth Lin Shiyao.


    Reassured, this time, mainly to bring back Siluo. About other, I promise you, will never act rashly. Lin Siyao nodded. He knew her expectations. They have never been separated since they met each other in the past two years.


    Well, I know it. This, I sewed in the inneryer of the bag. Su Shuilian pointed to the empty wisteria gourd on the table. There was only one spoonful of semi-precious jade, which was filled by her. In the small porcin bottle, the baggagepartment is sewn. This is in case of lifesaving.


    Shuilian Lin Siyao hugged her and whispered. After a long time, he let go of her. He looked at the twins who were sleeping in the cradle, and lifted the parcel on the table and quickly turned out of the bedroom, met with Sichong standing in the front yard. The two in the thick twilight, jumped out of the town of flowers, and went towards Langxi.


    Su Shuilian leaned on the doorpost of the hall and quietly watched them leave until their strong figure disappeared into her eyes.


    The master and the uncle master are not going to have anything. Situ Yun, who came behind her, said a little.


    Well, there will be nothing. Su Shuilian nodded, took back the eyes that fell in the distant mountains, and turned back to the inner room. A Yao was not there, she still had to work and rest.


    She will not leave because of his troubles, but the woman in the legendary Chi, looking forward his husband, and finally became a stone sculpture.


    She still has to take care of her children, and many things in the house can be handled. In short, she hopes that when A Yaoes back, she will still give him a home that is still safe and sound.


    The twenty-four apprentices of Sizhong, together with Situ Yun, who has been guarding the twins, are twenty-five-year-old juveniles who are yed with the twins happily.


    It is actually when the twins are awake, they take turns to tease them. If it is not the turn, it is natural to sit in the Guang Ci Tower The tacit understanding over the years has allowed them to develop a good habit of being the same whether their master is here or not.


    Tomorrow is New Years Eve. Su Shuilian leaned against the window and looked at the crescent moon in the cold sky, whispering.


    Yes, I have already been arranged. You can rest assured. Mammy Liang saw that Su Shuilian had not rested, and the hot tea was brought in. The young master is not there, and the preparation for the annual festival will never be casual. After spending so many years in the pce, Mammy Liang can do a good job of dealing things.


    I dont know when A Yao cane back. This is the second new year after they met, but they dont want to separate the two ces.


    Young maters martial arts is strong so he will return safely. You do not have to worry too much. Although Mammy Liang is not sure if young master cane back before the new night, after all, there are seven or eight hundred miles away from Langxi. The average person rushes to the carriage to go back and forth, which takes three or four days, let alone something important. However, Mammy Liang has seen the high martial arts of the young master, thinking that he might do it.


    I havent seen your husband. Not at home? On the New Years Eve, Jiang Yingyun drove the exquisite carriage built by the Yueyun Embroidery Building and arrived at with gifts. She didnt see Lin Siyao, who usually appeared behind Su Shuilian, so she was curious and asked.


    Well, he was going out. Su Shuilian was feeding Lin Long, and she said with head down.


    What is the important thing in the New Years Eve? Ha Wouldnt it be to give the father-inw and mother-inw a gift? Jiang Yingyun couldnt help but joked.


    Su Shuilian heard this statement and paused. Oh, it was necessary to send the annual gift to the family. However, in her subconscious mind, Jing King and his wife were glory guests for her and has not yet taken them as her own parents. A Yao used to be independent and murderous, and he did not know much about the celebrity etiquette.


    Youngdy, thedy had already told us when she returned, saying that the emperor city was far from there so the youngdy and master did not have to worry about this kind of thing. Just take care of the twins. Seeing Su Shlianis difficulty, Mammy Liang interjected at the right time.


    Also, the emperor city is now very messy. So do not go there. Jiang Yingyun saw Mammy Liangs snack on the table with aroma and the exquisite appearance, suddenly had the appetite, licked a piece of corn candy into his mouth, said while chewing.


    Emperor cityis very messy? How did you know that? Su Shuilian said after she heard it and thought of A Yaos words before he left.


    Embroidery building will send a team to and from the emperor city every ten days. How can this news be not knew? Jiang Yingyun heard the anxiety in her tone. She also said that she was worried about Jing King, who was in the imperial city and waved her hand tofort: Dont worry, I only heard that some exiles from the north must have been arrested by the government. You parents are in the pce, and you cant meet this kind of thing anyway.


    I hope so. Su Shuilian nodded and was somewhat shy. She was thinking about A Yao, and she almost forgot her now, and her parents and brothers.


    Is there any news?. Liang Xuanjing stepped into the big study room and asked seriously to the son who frowned in front of the desk.


    Dad. Liang Enzai saw Liang Xuanjing, loosened his heart, tiredly pinched the tall nose, and shook his head: Not yet. ording to the line report from the north, the Xue Ming sect has sent 12 powerful horses to Dahui. But theres no track.


    Really? Liang Xuanjing was shocked. Twelve powerful horses, that is the most powerful weapon in the Xue Ming country. It is rumored that the twelve horses are rode out, and there is no task that can not be done.


    Well. The line report does say this. Also, Dad, Xue sect has already acted. The paper stripe in front of Liang Enzai was just the news from Lin Siyao asking through Guangci Tower. Two Langxi strange people were from Xue Sect. If the Lin Shiyao is urate, then Xue Sect is the chess of Xue Ming Sect buried in Dahui.


    Well Liang Xuanjing slightly frowned, and immediately went outside the study room. I am going into the pce now. Dahui has been rehabilitated for nearly a hundred years. It is only after the peace and prosperity of the country, and it must not be in a war again.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Dad, if the emperor does not believe


    It is credible. If he dares not to believe I will hit him to believe. Liang Xuanjing did not return to the study room, striding to the gate of the mansion. While walking, he said: Give me a carriage.


    Liang Enzai looked at Liang Xuanjing, who was far away, and shook his head in a smile. Returning to the desk, he wrote a letter, folded it and put it in an envelope, sealed it with a red seal, and called a guard quietly and siad,speed to the Guangci Tower.


    When the guard took the lead, Liang Enzai went out of the study room, ordered to prepare the carriage, and went to the pce.


    In the octagonal pavilion in the pce of the Xiang King, Liang Enzai was negotiating with a-decade friend and the party.


    Your n? Xiang King leaned on the pavilion, seemingly admiring the pavilions wintersweet, but was deeply worried.


    Dahui is the fat meat for Xue Ming Sect. Liang Enzai held a cup and looked down at the wine in the cup, faintly analyzing.


    and so?


    The fat meat has the possibility of bing a hard bone. Liang Enzai turned the cup, who had a beautiful face, and it was more and more beautiful in the cold air of winter.


    Twelve powerful horses Xiang King whispered again and turned to look at Liang Enzai. If the line report is true, then try it. They have been deployed for so many years. Dont they wait for the fish to hook?


    Xiaer, do you still remember Feng Yao pavilion? Liang Enzai suddenly turned the topic.


    Of course. The the famous killer organization of in rivers andkes. In the early years, about the case of Fengshui city, we also met their people. Xiaer nodded, just, in thest two years, it seems to be calm. Has it closed down?


    The Fengyao Pavilion has been restructured after the change of the master. As for their gold medal killer Liang Enzai used a toast to drink and masked his smile. Who would have thought that a killing god would be his brother-inw? Is this the blessing of grace? It resolved his position against Lin Shiyao.


    I heard that he was dead. Luo Xiaer sighed.


    Not necessarily. Liang Enzai shook his head. Right, if there is any news in the future, go to the Guangci Tower, where is safer.


    How? Your industry building? Lou Xiaer raised his eyebrows, never heard of it.


    No, but it must be safe. It was also his own person. Since the brother-inw suggested this in the letter, he believed it.


    What was more, if the spection is true, Xue Ming Sect had an attempt to Dahui, and the transmission of the message was more important. If the news leaked, it would affect the overall situation.


    Others I will be responsible, you only have to pay attention to Office of the Counselor in Chief. Liang Enzai took a drink of the ss of wine, and then he went.


    Ministers Office also needs to send additional staff. I suspect that the minister also have done something. Did you not think that he has always been against the Jing King Mansion?.


    Reassure, I will naturally take care of him there. Liang Enzai did not turn back and waved his hand. How can the minister miss it? This Xue Mings action is also made by him.


    However, all this still need to wait.


    Perhaps he can leave the ce with Shuilian and twins, migrating to overseas, but what about her parents?


    I understand. I together with the children will wait for you toe back safely. Of course, it would be best if you cane back before New year. Su Shuilian smiled and appeased him in exchange for Lin Sizhens a deep kiss.


    I have a letter, and I have sent people to give your elder brother. As for you and the children, Situ Yun is the smartest and will stay in the house day and night. Besides, his brothers and sisters will take turns guarding you. I wille back as soon as possible. Shuilian, sorry, I said, I will stay by your side, wont go, but now


    Dont say it, A Yao, this is not something taht you can decide. It is a matter of national and ordinary people. Even if it is only one percent of the possibility, it is better to be prepared first. Su Shuilian said with her hand shot to his mouth Lin Shiyao.


    Reassured, this time, mainly to bring back Siluo. About other, I promise you, will never act rashly. Lin Siyao nodded. He knew her expectations. They have never been separated since they met each other in the past two years.


    Well, I know it. This, I sewed in the inneryer of the bag. Su Shuilian pointed to the empty wisteria gourd on the table. There was only one spoonful of semi-precious jade, which was filled by her. In the small porcin bottle, the baggagepartment is sewn. This is in case of lifesaving.


    Shuilian Lin Siyao hugged her and whispered. After a long time, he let go of her. He looked at the twins who were sleeping in the cradle, and lifted the parcel on the table and quickly turned out of the bedroom, met with Sichong standing in the front yard. The two in the thick twilight, jumped out of the town of flowers, and went towards Langxi.


    Su Shuilian leaned on the doorpost of the hall and quietly watched them leave until their strong figure disappeared into her eyes.


    The master and the uncle master are not going to have anything. Situ Yun, who came behind her, said a little.


    Well, there will be nothing. Su Shuilian nodded, took back the eyes that fell in the distant mountains, and turned back to the inner room. A Yao was not there, she still had to work and rest.


    She will not leave because of his troubles, but the woman in the legendary Chi, looking forward his husband, and finally became a stone sculpture.


    She still has to take care of her children, and many things in the house can be handled. In short, she hopes that when A Yaoes back, she will still give him a home that is still safe and sound.


    The twenty-four apprentices of Sizhong, together with Situ Yun, who has been guarding the twins, are twenty-five-year-old juveniles who are yed with the twins happily.


    It is actually when the twins are awake, they take turns to tease them. If it is not the turn, it is natural to sit in the Guang Ci Tower The tacit understanding over the years has allowed them to develop a good habit of being the same whether their master is here or not.


    Tomorrow is New Years Eve. Su Shuilian leaned against the window and looked at the crescent moon in the cold sky, whispering.


    Yes, I have already been arranged. You can rest assured. Mammy Liang saw that Su Shuilian had not rested, and the hot tea was brought in. The young master is not there, and the preparation for the annual festival will never be casual. After spending so many years in the pce, Mammy Liang can do a good job of dealing things.


    I dont know when A Yao cane back. This is the second new year after they met, but they dont want to separate the two ces.


    Young maters martial arts is strong so he will return safely. You do not have to worry too much. Although Mammy Liang is not sure if young master cane back before the new night, after all, there are seven or eight hundred miles away from Langxi. The average person rushes to the carriage to go back and forth, which takes three or four days, let alone something important. However, Mammy Liang has seen the high martial arts of the young master, thinking that he might do it.


    I havent seen your husband. Not at home? On the New Years Eve, Jiang Yingyun drove the exquisite carriage built by the Yueyun Embroidery Building and arrived at with gifts. She didnt see Lin Siyao, who usually appeared behind Su Shuilian, so she was curious and asked.


    Well, he was going out. Su Shuilian was feeding Lin Long, and she said with head down.


    What is the important thing in the New Years Eve? Ha Wouldnt it be to give the father-inw and mother-inw a gift? Jiang Yingyun couldnt help but joked.


    Su Shuilian heard this statement and paused. Oh, it was necessary to send the annual gift to the family. However, in her subconscious mind, Jing King and his wife were glory guests for her and has not yet taken them as her own parents. A Yao used to be independent and murderous, and he did not know much about the celebrity etiquette.


    Youngdy, thedy had already told us when she returned, saying that the emperor city was far from there so the youngdy and master did not have to worry about this kind of thing. Just take care of the twins. Seeing Su Shlianis difficulty, Mammy Liang interjected at the right time.


    Also, the emperor city is now very messy. So do not go there. Jiang Yingyun saw Mammy Liangs snack on the table with aroma and the exquisite appearance, suddenly had the appetite, licked a piece of corn candy into his mouth, said while chewing.


    Emperor cityis very messy? How did you know that? Su Shuilian said after she heard it and thought of A Yaos words before he left.


    Embroidery building will send a team to and from the emperor city every ten days. How can this news be not knew? Jiang Yingyun heard the anxiety in her tone. She also said that she was worried about Jing King, who was in the imperial city and waved her hand tofort: Dont worry, I only heard that some exiles from the north must have been arrested by the government. You parents are in the pce, and you cant meet this kind of thing anyway.


    I hope so. Su Shuilian nodded and was somewhat shy. She was thinking about A Yao, and she almost forgot her now, and her parents and brothers.


    Is there any news?. Liang Xuanjing stepped into the big study room and asked seriously to the son who frowned in front of the desk.


    Dad. Liang Enzai saw Liang Xuanjing, loosened his heart, tiredly pinched the tall nose, and shook his head: Not yet. ording to the line report from the north, the Xue Ming sect has sent 12 powerful horses to Dahui. But theres no track.


    Really? Liang Xuanjing was shocked. Twelve powerful horses, that is the most powerful weapon in the Xue Ming country. It is rumored that the twelve horses are rode out, and there is no task that can not be done.


    Well. The line report does say this. Also, Dad, Xue sect has already acted. The paper stripe in front of Liang Enzai was just the news from Lin Siyao asking through Guangci Tower. Two Langxi strange people were from Xue Sect. If the Lin Shiyao is urate, then Xue Sect is the chess of Xue Ming Sect buried in Dahui.


    Well Liang Xuanjing slightly frowned, and immediately went outside the study room. I am going into the pce now. Dahui has been rehabilitated for nearly a hundred years. It is only after the peace and prosperity of the country, and it must not be in a war again.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Dad, if the emperor does not believe


    It is credible. If he dares not to believe I will hit him to believe. Liang Xuanjing did not return to the study room, striding to the gate of the mansion. While walking, he said: Give me a carriage.


    Liang Enzai looked at Liang Xuanjing, who was far away, and shook his head in a smile. Returning to the desk, he wrote a letter, folded it and put it in an envelope, sealed it with a red seal, and called a guard quietly and siad,speed to the Guangci Tower.


    When the guard took the lead, Liang Enzai went out of the study room, ordered to prepare the carriage, and went to the pce.


    In the octagonal pavilion in the pce of the Xiang King, Liang Enzai was negotiating with a-decade friend and the party.


    Your n? Xiang King leaned on the pavilion, seemingly admiring the pavilions wintersweet, but was deeply worried.


    Dahui is the fat meat for Xue Ming Sect. Liang Enzai held a cup and looked down at the wine in the cup, faintly analyzing.


    and so?


    The fat meat has the possibility of bing a hard bone. Liang Enzai turned the cup, who had a beautiful face, and it was more and more beautiful in the cold air of winter.


    Twelve powerful horses Xiang King whispered again and turned to look at Liang Enzai. If the line report is true, then try it. They have been deployed for so many years. Dont they wait for the fish to hook?


    Xiaer, do you still remember Feng Yao pavilion? Liang Enzai suddenly turned the topic.


    Of course. The the famous killer organization of in rivers andkes. In the early years, about the case of Fengshui city, we also met their people. Xiaer nodded, just, in thest two years, it seems to be calm. Has it closed down?


    The Fengyao Pavilion has been restructured after the change of the master. As for their gold medal killer Liang Enzai used a toast to drink and masked his smile. Who would have thought that a killing god would be his brother-inw? Is this the blessing of grace? It resolved his position against Lin Shiyao.


    I heard that he was dead. Luo Xiaer sighed.


    Not necessarily. Liang Enzai shook his head. Right, if there is any news in the future, go to the Guangci Tower, where is safer.


    How? Your industry building? Lou Xiaer raised his eyebrows, never heard of it.


    No, but it must be safe. It was also his own person. Since the brother-inw suggested this in the letter, he believed it.


    What was more, if the spection is true, Xue Ming Sect had an attempt to Dahui, and the transmission of the message was more important. If the news leaked, it would affect the overall situation.


    Others I will be responsible, you only have to pay attention to Office of the Counselor in Chief. Liang Enzai took a drink of the ss of wine, and then he went.


    Ministers Office also needs to send additional staff. I suspect that the minister also have done something. Did you not think that he has always been against the Jing King Mansion?.


    Reassure, I will naturally take care of him there. Liang Enzai did not turn back and waved his hand. How can the minister miss it? This Xue Mings action is also made by him.


    However, all this still need to wait.

 Chapter 112.1

    Chapter 112.1


    On New Years Eve this year,Lin Siyao didnte back.Su Shuilian already foresaw that.


    However, there was no news of him until the end of Spring,Su Shulian was champ at the bit.


    Do you know how to contact your master, right?Su Shuilian asked Situ Yun, who wasughing and ying with the twins.


    She believed that Situ Yun can understand. Because, the spy ofGuanci Toweris said to have spread all over the country.


    Situ Stopped, and then said slowly:Five days ago, there was news said Shibo Siluo was seriously injured, they are not easy toe back so soon.For the other half of the reason he did not say, Siluo Shibo was wrapped in bloody cult embers.He didnt dare to go home before he cleaned up the blood cult.He was afraid the mobs will follow his trail and hurt his pretty sister and Lin Xian Lin Long the nephews.


    Therefore, he pretended he did not know before Su Shuilian ask.Its better to keep things secret than to lie.


    Su Shuiyan nodded.She was thankful as long as there are his messages.Knowing that the injured person was Siluo, she was much relieved.


    Is she too selfish?Pinching the small and chubby hands of Lin Xiaos, she self-reflected.


    Miss, the programming workers have arrived.We let them wait in the bamboo garden hall.Mammy Liang came in and reported.


    Yes,After the spring festival, it is time to rebuilt the vi.Things happened to A Yao(Lin Siyao)made she has already been unable to afford the spirit and to do other things.


    Su Shuilian adjusted her clothes properly.He looked up and said to Mammy Liang:I wille to meet them.You stay here.Once Chun back, you will let her to the hall.


    Chun and Xiao Heng married recently.Because at the beginning of the year, Chuns parents said in the letter that Chun should be marry now, she has grow up.And her parents have enough money to ransom her back.


    Unexpectedly, ording to the news from the spy, Chuns younger brother has fought withndlords son who almost killed him, and lost the whole savings of the familys silver.Meanwhile thendlord was going to report to the official.The 2 parties quarried for a longtime and finally agreed to let Chun marry thendlord as a concubine, and thendlord will stop finding troubles.


    Thendlord was a fatty who is over forty years old and full of bad ideas.He has six or seven concubines in his family.The only son left by his first wife is his treasure.If the son is arguing with concubine Chun, the unlucky one will be thetter.The son was spoiled to be a bad guy.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Chun was amon servant girl.If there is her family to redeem her, unless Chun himself does not want to, the pce is unstoppable.


    Chun cried all night.On the second day, she came to Su Shuilian see with swollen red eyes.Thetter changed her life in a word.


    You can choose by you own.Su Shuilian proposed seriously,If you dont want to go.You can choose not to go.Your brothers business,I will help you solve it.


    MissChun called, and of course she didnt want to go back.She liked Xiao Heng, but her parents and brothers were in trouble, and she had toe forward to save.Even if it is to push herself into the fire pit.


    You can think about it.Andlords concubine sounds no very bad.But in the end, you have to share a husband with others.You deserve a man who only belongs to you.You can do it.Su Shuilian took a tea cup and her thoughts drifted far away.She thought of her mother in another time and space, she thought of tA Yao who separated her from the two ces.


    I dont want to go.ButChun lowered his head and whispered his true will.


    Thats OK.You will stay here and I will help youAndlord of a small town.The face of Jing Wangfu should be enough.


    She immediately wrote a letter, and asked theGuangxi Towerto pass to her brother Liang Enzai who was in Capital city.The younger sister who has been away since birth, now has the first thing to ask for help, and how can he disappoint her as a big brother.Ant the moment, her dear husband, was still reducing his burden.


    Four dayster,They received message from Capital.They not only solved the Chun brothersaffairs, but also gave Chuns parents thirty silvers and let them go back to their homes, which is considered to say good bye the fate of renting farnd undeer thendlord to make a living.


    After that,Su shuilian take the initiative and hold a wedding for Chun and Xiao Heng. She even send a message to Chuns parents.In this way could they understood their daughter was a person other than amodity.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    On New Years Eve this year,Lin Siyao didnte back.Su Shuilian already foresaw that.


    However, there was no news of him until the end of Spring,Su Shulian was champ at the bit.


    Do you know how to contact your master, right?Su Shuilian asked Situ Yun, who wasughing and ying with the twins.


    She believed that Situ Yun can understand. Because, the spy ofGuanci Toweris said to have spread all over the country.


    Situ Stopped, and then said slowly:Five days ago, there was news said Shibo Siluo was seriously injured, they are not easy toe back so soon.For the other half of the reason he did not say, Siluo Shibo was wrapped in bloody cult embers.He didnt dare to go home before he cleaned up the blood cult.He was afraid the mobs will follow his trail and hurt his pretty sister and Lin Xian Lin Long the nephews.


    Therefore, he pretended he did not know before Su Shuilian ask.Its better to keep things secret than to lie.


    Su Shuiyan nodded.She was thankful as long as there are his messages.Knowing that the injured person was Siluo, she was much relieved.


    Is she too selfish?Pinching the small and chubby hands of Lin Xiaos, she self-reflected.


    Miss, the programming workers have arrived.We let them wait in the bamboo garden hall.Mammy Liang came in and reported.


    Yes,After the spring festival, it is time to rebuilt the vi.Things happened to A Yao(Lin Siyao)made she has already been unable to afford the spirit and to do other things.


    Su Shuilian adjusted her clothes properly.He looked up and said to Mammy Liang:I wille to meet them.You stay here.Once Chun back, you will let her to the hall.


    Chun and Xiao Heng married recently.Because at the beginning of the year, Chuns parents said in the letter that Chun should be marry now, she has grow up.And her parents have enough money to ransom her back.


    Unexpectedly, ording to the news from the spy, Chuns younger brother has fought withndlords son who almost killed him, and lost the whole savings of the familys silver.Meanwhile thendlord was going to report to the official.The 2 parties quarried for a longtime and finally agreed to let Chun marry thendlord as a concubine, and thendlord will stop finding troubles.


    Thendlord was a fatty who is over forty years old and full of bad ideas.He has six or seven concubines in his family.The only son left by his first wife is his treasure.If the son is arguing with concubine Chun, the unlucky one will be thetter.The son was spoiled to be a bad guy.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Chun was amon servant girl.If there is her family to redeem her, unless Chun himself does not want to, the pce is unstoppable.


    Chun cried all night.On the second day, she came to Su Shuilian see with swollen red eyes.Thetter changed her life in a word.


    You can choose by you own.Su Shuilian proposed seriously,If you dont want to go.You can choose not to go.Your brothers business,I will help you solve it.


    MissChun called, and of course she didnt want to go back.She liked Xiao Heng, but her parents and brothers were in trouble, and she had toe forward to save.Even if it is to push herself into the fire pit.


    You can think about it.Andlords concubine sounds no very bad.But in the end, you have to share a husband with others.You deserve a man who only belongs to you.You can do it.Su Shuilian took a tea cup and her thoughts drifted far away.She thought of her mother in another time and space, she thought of tA Yao who separated her from the two ces.


    I dont want to go.ButChun lowered his head and whispered his true will.


    Thats OK.You will stay here and I will help youAndlord of a small town.The face of Jing Wangfu should be enough.


    She immediately wrote a letter, and asked theGuangxi Towerto pass to her brother Liang Enzai who was in Capital city.The younger sister who has been away since birth, now has the first thing to ask for help, and how can he disappoint her as a big brother.Ant the moment, her dear husband, was still reducing his burden.


    Four dayster,They received message from Capital.They not only solved the Chun brothersaffairs, but also gave Chuns parents thirty silvers and let them go back to their homes, which is considered to say good bye the fate of renting farnd undeer thendlord to make a living.


    After that,Su shuilian take the initiative and hold a wedding for Chun and Xiao Heng. She even send a message to Chuns parents.In this way could they understood their daughter was a person other than amodity.


    On New Years Eve this year,Lin Siyao didnte back.Su Shuilian already foresaw that.


    However, there was no news of him until the end of Spring,Su Shulian was champ at the bit.


    Do you know how to contact your master, right?Su Shuilian asked Situ Yun, who wasughing and ying with the twins.


    She believed that Situ Yun can understand. Because, the spy ofGuanci Toweris said to have spread all over the country.


    Situ Stopped, and then said slowly:Five days ago, there was news said Shibo Siluo was seriously injured, they are not easy toe back so soon.For the other half of the reason he did not say, Siluo Shibo was wrapped in bloody cult embers.He didnt dare to go home before he cleaned up the blood cult.He was afraid the mobs will follow his trail and hurt his pretty sister and Lin Xian Lin Long the nephews.


    Therefore, he pretended he did not know before Su Shuilian ask.Its better to keep things secret than to lie.


    Su Shuiyan nodded.She was thankful as long as there are his messages.Knowing that the injured person was Siluo, she was much relieved.


    Is she too selfish?Pinching the small and chubby hands of Lin Xiaos, she self-reflected.


    Miss, the programming workers have arrived.We let them wait in the bamboo garden hall.Mammy Liang came in and reported.


    Yes,After the spring festival, it is time to rebuilt the vi.Things happened to A Yao(Lin Siyao)made she has already been unable to afford the spirit and to do other things.


    Su Shuilian adjusted her clothes properly.He looked up and said to Mammy Liang:I wille to meet them.You stay here.Once Chun back, you will let her to the hall.


    Chun and Xiao Heng married recently.Because at the beginning of the year, Chuns parents said in the letter that Chun should be marry now, she has grow up.And her parents have enough money to ransom her back.


    Unexpectedly, ording to the news from the spy, Chuns younger brother has fought withndlords son who almost killed him, and lost the whole savings of the familys silver.Meanwhile thendlord was going to report to the official.The 2 parties quarried for a longtime and finally agreed to let Chun marry thendlord as a concubine, and thendlord will stop finding troubles.


    Thendlord was a fatty who is over forty years old and full of bad ideas.He has six or seven concubines in his family.The only son left by his first wife is his treasure.If the son is arguing with concubine Chun, the unlucky one will be thetter.The son was spoiled to be a bad guy.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Chun was amon servant girl.If there is her family to redeem her, unless Chun himself does not want to, the pce is unstoppable.


    Chun cried all night.On the second day, she came to Su Shuilian see with swollen red eyes.Thetter changed her life in a word.


    You can choose by you own.Su Shuilian proposed seriously,If you dont want to go.You can choose not to go.Your brothers business,I will help you solve it.


    MissChun called, and of course she didnt want to go back.She liked Xiao Heng, but her parents and brothers were in trouble, and she had toe forward to save.Even if it is to push herself into the fire pit.


    You can think about it.Andlords concubine sounds no very bad.But in the end, you have to share a husband with others.You deserve a man who only belongs to you.You can do it.Su Shuilian took a tea cup and her thoughts drifted far away.She thought of her mother in another time and space, she thought of tA Yao who separated her from the two ces.


    I dont want to go.ButChun lowered his head and whispered his true will.


    Thats OK.You will stay here and I will help youAndlord of a small town.The face of Jing Wangfu should be enough.


    She immediately wrote a letter, and asked theGuangxi Towerto pass to her brother Liang Enzai who was in Capital city.The younger sister who has been away since birth, now has the first thing to ask for help, and how can he disappoint her as a big brother.Ant the moment, her dear husband, was still reducing his burden.


    Four dayster,They received message from Capital.They not only solved the Chun brothersaffairs, but also gave Chuns parents thirty silvers and let them go back to their homes, which is considered to say good bye the fate of renting farnd undeer thendlord to make a living.


    After that,Su shuilian take the initiative and hold a wedding for Chun and Xiao Heng. She even send a message to Chuns parents.In this way could they understood their daughter was a person other than amodity.

 Chapter 112.2

    Chapter 112.2


    112part 2Construction of thevi


    After that, Sushuiliantake the initiative and hold a wedding for Chun and Xiao Heng. She even send a message to Chuns parents. In this way could they understood their daughter was a person other than amodity.


    Their weddingroom of Chun and Xiao Heng was located in the family that has moved away. The settled ce was very close to here, where was adjacent to Lao family. A small house of less than one acrewith three bungalows, two siderooms, even if they were going to get morepeople in the future, it is enough. As for the three acres of fielnd, they will be reunited into Vi&Yard. In the future, all the fields in the town that were not belong to aborigines were ntedto seed and sowby Vi&Yard. After the harvest, peoplewill receive theirown share ording to the harvest andrank.


    For the first three daysafterthe wedding, Su Shuilianspecifically toldthat Chun and Xiao Heng did not need toe to the house to work. Because she thought of matters happenedintheirfirst three days of marriagebecause of aunt Lao and Xicui,was ruined A Yaosmood.


    On theLanternFestival, Chun and Xiao Heng officially took over the title of theFanhuaVi&Yardandstarted overtheir management. Liang Shule has to retreat to the second line.


    Chun was unlike Mammy Liang. Shehas to be crowned with herhusbands surname because she marries someone.Therefore, Chun was MammyXiaosince then, who is in charge of the internal affairs.


    And Xiao Heng was no longer a guardian, but a steward, and hewouldmanage the chores of other houses. In fact, there was no more guardian in the Vi after that. Because of the position of the guardian, they wouldall masters of martial arts from the Guangci House.


    The seven guards who were originally sent to the GuangciHousenow became theofficialmessage tube of the Guangci House. They loved to stay with familiar peoplehere.Vi&Yardhas be their Mothers Home. Even if Ithey just came backfor chitchat and a cup of tea, it would be a good experience to them .


    Chundistributedsomekinds of easy works to MammyLiang. As to the restof which, such as Su Shuilians close-fittingservice, was taken over by Baihe. She also transferred a girlnamed Xueqin to work in the kitchen.


    Su Shuilian recalled the memory when she was the mistress at Su family courtyard. Su Shuilian sighedslightlyand walked up to the bamboo garden.


    In order to avoiddisturbing babies, bamboo was now used to receiveforeign and unfamiliar personnel.


    These programme workerswho came today wereselected by Liang Enzhao from the Imperial Capital. Thet are responsible for the initial nning fromthe renovation during the constructionand thepletion of a series of greening afterpletion.


    Therefore, they have to stay here for more than half a year. Therefore, Su Shuiliandecided to lentthe Wang Family Courtyard to them.


    The Wang familys house is much biggerthan theGufamily, and it is two and a halfmu. The house was located in avery convenientce wherejust on the west side of therge pond in the center of the town. There werethree main rooms in the north and south rows, and there are vegetable fields in the backof the house.


    After the Wang family moved away,MammyLiang had already cleaned it and supplemented the missing daily itemswithservants,andadditionallyadded three beds and four chairs.


    As a result, the six main rooms have temporarily be single rooms. As for the kitchen, it became a decoration.


    These programmers, and even the small craftsmen who came to work in the future, will temporarily set up mealssitsin Lanyuan, until the old house destroyed by Feng Qingyawaspletely renovated.


    The old house decided to be transformed first, and it was nned to be converted into a ancestral courtyard. And the reference drawing has alreadye out, it wasSu Shuijings fruitfor days. Now she was taken to the bamboo garden by her hand to let workers have a look.


    In her opinion,ther would bethreehouses in the middle of the yards and arge house for kitchen.


    Twohousesin the east werewell-lit andthe otherone would beused as a school. The school could amodate ten people at the same time. In the middle of this area, it is divided into twoparts, and the smallerroom in the south is the resting ce of Mr. Teachings. There would has atable, a chair, and two rows of bookcases for students to borrow.


    The small room facing the north is the activity room of the students. When its rainy or lunch break, studentscan ythe chess athere. yingthe Chinese zither,pose music


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Therge kitchen is located in the west. Witha three-holerge pot stoveanda small belly stove, a row of cupboards, a row of sundries cabs, and a shelf.


    In the immediate vicinity of the big kitchen, Su Shuiliannedto make a big dining hall. In the future, whether it is a helper in the vior a student in the courtyardschool, you can dine at arge restaurant for free.


    Mistress, I am afraid it will interfere with youbut the kitchen fumes were heavy. However, It is located in the west, and the wind can easily blow fumes here. Liang Youan, one of the nners, shook his head.


    Su Shuiyan had also considered this issue. But it issuitable for students to studyin the east room for well-lit.


    I think itcan be donelike this. The kitchen and the restaurant are out of the ning draft. They are independent andthey willnot far from the school. Another nner, Ding Shi, ruminated for a moment, pointing to the wastnd at the east of the old house. If you are worried that the students are inconvenient in rainy days, you can build a flower corridor and connect to the main hall.


    Good idea. There can be stone benches on both sides of the promenade. The students can sit and enjoy the distant view and makea few poems. Besides, in this way, they will not go to the West yard for ying or yelling. Liang Youan added with approval.


    Su Shulianheard their advice, thought:it was a good idea.


    At that time, the open space around the area will be nted with pine and bambooand crab-apple, and then a pond will be built. There will be aartistic conceptionSeveral other nners nodded in agreement.


    Thats good, its up to youas long as there area school and a kitchen, a restaurant. Su Shuiliannodded with a smile. After all, they areprofessional nning workers. They hassettled her hard thinking for a few days.


    However, again, she wouldneverhave thought that these nners wouldpletely break up the existingyout of the town, and do the overall nning. She had previously said that they hade towork for Princess and PrinceJingto create a separate house, and by the way, to build a few houses for her.


    But now it seemedthat they weregoing to make a big difference. She wonderedhow much silver would she cost and how many days would theydrag on?


    Miss Four, I have towalkaround and get familiar . I need someone who is familiar with the house on the town to give us directions. I dont know Liang Youan scratchedhishead skin. Hedidnt expect that the Mistressof the Jing Wangfu didnt even bring A follower.


    Miss, please allowme. Chun interfacedtimely from the new home.


    Su Shuiliannodded. She is Mammy Xiao,the manager of the vi. Dont hesitate to talk to her about anything.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    112part 2Construction of thevi


    After that, Sushuiliantake the initiative and hold a wedding for Chun and Xiao Heng. She even send a message to Chuns parents. In this way could they understood their daughter was a person other than amodity.


    Their weddingroom of Chun and Xiao Heng was located in the family that has moved away. The settled ce was very close to here, where was adjacent to Lao family. A small house of less than one acrewith three bungalows, two siderooms, even if they were going to get morepeople in the future, it is enough. As for the three acres of fielnd, they will be reunited into Vi&Yard. In the future, all the fields in the town that were not belong to aborigines were ntedto seed and sowby Vi&Yard. After the harvest, peoplewill receive theirown share ording to the harvest andrank.


    For the first three daysafterthe wedding, Su Shuilianspecifically toldthat Chun and Xiao Heng did not need toe to the house to work. Because she thought of matters happenedintheirfirst three days of marriagebecause of aunt Lao and Xicui,was ruined A Yaosmood.


    On theLanternFestival, Chun and Xiao Heng officially took over the title of theFanhuaVi&Yardandstarted overtheir management. Liang Shule has to retreat to the second line.


    Chun was unlike Mammy Liang. Shehas to be crowned with herhusbands surname because she marries someone.Therefore, Chun was MammyXiaosince then, who is in charge of the internal affairs.


    And Xiao Heng was no longer a guardian, but a steward, and hewouldmanage the chores of other houses. In fact, there was no more guardian in the Vi after that. Because of the position of the guardian, they wouldall masters of martial arts from the Guangci House.


    The seven guards who were originally sent to the GuangciHousenow became theofficialmessage tube of the Guangci House. They loved to stay with familiar peoplehere.Vi&Yardhas be their Mothers Home. Even if Ithey just came backfor chitchat and a cup of tea, it would be a good experience to them .


    Chundistributedsomekinds of easy works to MammyLiang. As to the restof which, such as Su Shuilians close-fittingservice, was taken over by Baihe. She also transferred a girlnamed Xueqin to work in the kitchen.


    Su Shuilian recalled the memory when she was the mistress at Su family courtyard. Su Shuilian sighedslightlyand walked up to the bamboo garden.


    In order to avoiddisturbing babies, bamboo was now used to receiveforeign and unfamiliar personnel.


    These programme workerswho came today wereselected by Liang Enzhao from the Imperial Capital. Thet are responsible for the initial nning fromthe renovation during the constructionand thepletion of a series of greening afterpletion.


    Therefore, they have to stay here for more than half a year. Therefore, Su Shuiliandecided to lentthe Wang Family Courtyard to them.


    The Wang familys house is much biggerthan theGufamily, and it is two and a halfmu. The house was located in avery convenientce wherejust on the west side of therge pond in the center of the town. There werethree main rooms in the north and south rows, and there are vegetable fields in the backof the house.


    After the Wang family moved away,MammyLiang had already cleaned it and supplemented the missing daily itemswithservants,andadditionallyadded three beds and four chairs.


    As a result, the six main rooms have temporarily be single rooms. As for the kitchen, it became a decoration.


    These programmers, and even the small craftsmen who came to work in the future, will temporarily set up mealssitsin Lanyuan, until the old house destroyed by Feng Qingyawaspletely renovated.


    The old house decided to be transformed first, and it was nned to be converted into a ancestral courtyard. And the reference drawing has alreadye out, it wasSu Shuijings fruitfor days. Now she was taken to the bamboo garden by her hand to let workers have a look.


    In her opinion,ther would bethreehouses in the middle of the yards and arge house for kitchen.


    Twohousesin the east werewell-lit andthe otherone would beused as a school. The school could amodate ten people at the same time. In the middle of this area, it is divided into twoparts, and the smallerroom in the south is the resting ce of Mr. Teachings. There would has atable, a chair, and two rows of bookcases for students to borrow.


    The small room facing the north is the activity room of the students. When its rainy or lunch break, studentscan ythe chess athere. yingthe Chinese zither,pose music


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Therge kitchen is located in the west. Witha three-holerge pot stoveanda small belly stove, a row of cupboards, a row of sundries cabs, and a shelf.


    In the immediate vicinity of the big kitchen, Su Shuiliannedto make a big dining hall. In the future, whether it is a helper in the vior a student in the courtyardschool, you can dine at arge restaurant for free.


    Mistress, I am afraid it will interfere with youbut the kitchen fumes were heavy. However, It is located in the west, and the wind can easily blow fumes here. Liang Youan, one of the nners, shook his head.


    Su Shuiyan had also considered this issue. But it issuitable for students to studyin the east room for well-lit.


    I think itcan be donelike this. The kitchen and the restaurant are out of the ning draft. They are independent andthey willnot far from the school. Another nner, Ding Shi, ruminated for a moment, pointing to the wastnd at the east of the old house. If you are worried that the students are inconvenient in rainy days, you can build a flower corridor and connect to the main hall.


    Good idea. There can be stone benches on both sides of the promenade. The students can sit and enjoy the distant view and makea few poems. Besides, in this way, they will not go to the West yard for ying or yelling. Liang Youan added with approval.


    Su Shulianheard their advice, thought:it was a good idea.


    At that time, the open space around the area will be nted with pine and bambooand crab-apple, and then a pond will be built. There will be aartistic conceptionSeveral other nners nodded in agreement.


    Thats good, its up to youas long as there area school and a kitchen, a restaurant. Su Shuiliannodded with a smile. After all, they areprofessional nning workers. They hassettled her hard thinking for a few days.


    However, again, she wouldneverhave thought that these nners wouldpletely break up the existingyout of the town, and do the overall nning. She had previously said that they hade towork for Princess and PrinceJingto create a separate house, and by the way, to build a few houses for her.


    But now it seemedthat they weregoing to make a big difference. She wonderedhow much silver would she cost and how many days would theydrag on?


    Miss Four, I have towalkaround and get familiar . I need someone who is familiar with the house on the town to give us directions. I dont know Liang Youan scratchedhishead skin. Hedidnt expect that the Mistressof the Jing Wangfu didnt even bring A follower.


    Miss, please allowme. Chun interfacedtimely from the new home.


    Su Shuiliannodded. She is Mammy Xiao,the manager of the vi. Dont hesitate to talk to her about anything.


    112part 2Construction of thevi


    After that, Sushuiliantake the initiative and hold a wedding for Chun and Xiao Heng. She even send a message to Chuns parents. In this way could they understood their daughter was a person other than amodity.


    Their weddingroom of Chun and Xiao Heng was located in the family that has moved away. The settled ce was very close to here, where was adjacent to Lao family. A small house of less than one acrewith three bungalows, two siderooms, even if they were going to get morepeople in the future, it is enough. As for the three acres of fielnd, they will be reunited into Vi&Yard. In the future, all the fields in the town that were not belong to aborigines were ntedto seed and sowby Vi&Yard. After the harvest, peoplewill receive theirown share ording to the harvest andrank.


    For the first three daysafterthe wedding, Su Shuilianspecifically toldthat Chun and Xiao Heng did not need toe to the house to work. Because she thought of matters happenedintheirfirst three days of marriagebecause of aunt Lao and Xicui,was ruined A Yaosmood.


    On theLanternFestival, Chun and Xiao Heng officially took over the title of theFanhuaVi&Yardandstarted overtheir management. Liang Shule has to retreat to the second line.


    Chun was unlike Mammy Liang. Shehas to be crowned with herhusbands surname because she marries someone.Therefore, Chun was MammyXiaosince then, who is in charge of the internal affairs.


    And Xiao Heng was no longer a guardian, but a steward, and hewouldmanage the chores of other houses. In fact, there was no more guardian in the Vi after that. Because of the position of the guardian, they wouldall masters of martial arts from the Guangci House.


    The seven guards who were originally sent to the GuangciHousenow became theofficialmessage tube of the Guangci House. They loved to stay with familiar peoplehere.Vi&Yardhas be their Mothers Home. Even if Ithey just came backfor chitchat and a cup of tea, it would be a good experience to them .


    Chundistributedsomekinds of easy works to MammyLiang. As to the restof which, such as Su Shuilians close-fittingservice, was taken over by Baihe. She also transferred a girlnamed Xueqin to work in the kitchen.


    Su Shuilian recalled the memory when she was the mistress at Su family courtyard. Su Shuilian sighedslightlyand walked up to the bamboo garden.


    In order to avoiddisturbing babies, bamboo was now used to receiveforeign and unfamiliar personnel.


    These programme workerswho came today wereselected by Liang Enzhao from the Imperial Capital. Thet are responsible for the initial nning fromthe renovation during the constructionand thepletion of a series of greening afterpletion.


    Therefore, they have to stay here for more than half a year. Therefore, Su Shuiliandecided to lentthe Wang Family Courtyard to them.


    The Wang familys house is much biggerthan theGufamily, and it is two and a halfmu. The house was located in avery convenientce wherejust on the west side of therge pond in the center of the town. There werethree main rooms in the north and south rows, and there are vegetable fields in the backof the house.


    After the Wang family moved away,MammyLiang had already cleaned it and supplemented the missing daily itemswithservants,andadditionallyadded three beds and four chairs.


    As a result, the six main rooms have temporarily be single rooms. As for the kitchen, it became a decoration.


    These programmers, and even the small craftsmen who came to work in the future, will temporarily set up mealssitsin Lanyuan, until the old house destroyed by Feng Qingyawaspletely renovated.


    The old house decided to be transformed first, and it was nned to be converted into a ancestral courtyard. And the reference drawing has alreadye out, it wasSu Shuijings fruitfor days. Now she was taken to the bamboo garden by her hand to let workers have a look.


    In her opinion,ther would bethreehouses in the middle of the yards and arge house for kitchen.


    Twohousesin the east werewell-lit andthe otherone would beused as a school. The school could amodate ten people at the same time. In the middle of this area, it is divided into twoparts, and the smallerroom in the south is the resting ce of Mr. Teachings. There would has atable, a chair, and two rows of bookcases for students to borrow.


    The small room facing the north is the activity room of the students. When its rainy or lunch break, studentscan ythe chess athere. yingthe Chinese zither,pose music


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Therge kitchen is located in the west. Witha three-holerge pot stoveanda small belly stove, a row of cupboards, a row of sundries cabs, and a shelf.


    In the immediate vicinity of the big kitchen, Su Shuiliannedto make a big dining hall. In the future, whether it is a helper in the vior a student in the courtyardschool, you can dine at arge restaurant for free.


    Mistress, I am afraid it will interfere with youbut the kitchen fumes were heavy. However, It is located in the west, and the wind can easily blow fumes here. Liang Youan, one of the nners, shook his head.


    Su Shuiyan had also considered this issue. But it issuitable for students to studyin the east room for well-lit.


    I think itcan be donelike this. The kitchen and the restaurant are out of the ning draft. They are independent andthey willnot far from the school. Another nner, Ding Shi, ruminated for a moment, pointing to the wastnd at the east of the old house. If you are worried that the students are inconvenient in rainy days, you can build a flower corridor and connect to the main hall.


    Good idea. There can be stone benches on both sides of the promenade. The students can sit and enjoy the distant view and makea few poems. Besides, in this way, they will not go to the West yard for ying or yelling. Liang Youan added with approval.


    Su Shulianheard their advice, thought:it was a good idea.


    At that time, the open space around the area will be nted with pine and bambooand crab-apple, and then a pond will be built. There will be aartistic conceptionSeveral other nners nodded in agreement.


    Thats good, its up to youas long as there area school and a kitchen, a restaurant. Su Shuiliannodded with a smile. After all, they areprofessional nning workers. They hassettled her hard thinking for a few days.


    However, again, she wouldneverhave thought that these nners wouldpletely break up the existingyout of the town, and do the overall nning. She had previously said that they hade towork for Princess and PrinceJingto create a separate house, and by the way, to build a few houses for her.


    But now it seemedthat they weregoing to make a big difference. She wonderedhow much silver would she cost and how many days would theydrag on?


    Miss Four, I have towalkaround and get familiar . I need someone who is familiar with the house on the town to give us directions. I dont know Liang Youan scratchedhishead skin. Hedidnt expect that the Mistressof the Jing Wangfu didnt even bring A follower.


    Miss, please allowme. Chun interfacedtimely from the new home.


    Su Shuiliannodded. She is Mammy Xiao,the manager of the vi. Dont hesitate to talk to her about anything.

 Chapter 113.1

    Chapter 113.1


    113part1Coming back


    My dear child, are you missing my father? Su Shuilian hugged Lin Xiao, who was very simr to Lin siyao, shaking Lin long, who was kicking and punching himself in the cradleShe sighed in a low voice.


    It has been a whole month since he left, but he still hasnt expected toe back.


    Every time she asked situ Yun, the answer was always the same: Siluo is not recovered, so its not easy to catch them up.


    Afeter several times, Su Shuilian also saw that Situ Yun was perfunctory to her. As for the real reason, she suddenly didnt want to know. Just prayed deeply in her heart day by day. He will be OK. So she told herself. Before we could teach the children the lightness skill of swordsmanship, take her to visit the mountains, rivers,kes and seas of the great favored nation, and know how much he loves he.How can shedo something!


    Miss, its time for the youngdy and the young master to go to bed. The maidservant will take them to the West Wing room to nurse them. Its time for the youngdy to wash and go to bed. Mammy Liang picked up the dim oilmp, first picked up Lin long in the cradle, and handed her to Bai He to feed Mammy and make a bed before she took over Lin Xiao in Su Shuilians hand.


    In the evening, I will feed myself. Let the mammy rest. Come backter.  Su Shuifu nodded and ordered carefully. At night, she didnt sleep well, so she simply got up to feed the dragon and Phoenix* once. Mammy will take over in the early morning.


    the dragon and Phoenix* The twins


    Miss, how can you bear it if you go on like this! Mother Liang disagreed. The fourth youngdy of Jingwangfu got up in the middle of the night to feed herself. If the old princess knew about this, they would have to take off their skin.


    I know. If I am tired, I will tell you.  Su Shuilian smiled and lost sleep. She always had to do something to avoid her anxiety.


    s. I wish Miss knew. Im afraid you would be too tired.  Mother Liang sighed a little, but she took Lin Xiao in her arms, went to the west chamber to nurse her, and followed Su Shuizhens instructions.


    After Su Shuilianwashed and rinsed, she put on his nightgown. Mother Liang and Bai He carried the dragon and Phoenix fetus back to the East chamber. At this point. Lin Xiao is asleep. Lin long yawns and sleeps. One by one, Liang put theminto the cradle and move the small bed to the side of the big bed. So that its more convenient for Su Shuilianto nurse in the middle of the night.


    In fact, after moving into the East chamber, the milk fed at night is in the room. Especially in the moon. A small basin was designedin the room, and the Mammy was waiting on the soft couch outside. Hearing the sound of the dragon and Phoenix woke up, she quickly came into the room to feed her. Then she wentout and have a rest after feeding.


    Nowthe twins weretwo months old, the number of times that the twins eat at night wereless. They usuallyfeedbefore going to sleep after a full meal. Its going to be the third quarter of Hai*or the midnight. And then its around Yin*hour before dawn. Fortunately, the feeding of dragon and phoenix is very regr. She saved a lot of thought for Su Shuifu and Mammy.


    the third quarter of Hai* A method for measuring time in ancient China


    When Lin long fell asleep safely, Su Shuilianblew out the oilmp. With the light on, she couldnt sleep any more. But when she turned out the light, she looked out of the window at the sickle like crescent moon, and the thoughts at the bottom of her heart in the daytime swept by like a tide.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Shedidnt know how long it took herto lean on the head of the bed quietly. Until sleepiness gradually hit the time, she suddenly feltthe next bunk sunk. Then there was a breath of cold night, and Su shuilian suddenly woke up. Just at the moment she wantedto open hermouth and call the Bai Hesleeping in the outer room.


    Its me. The deep and familiar voice of a man relieved her of her fear. Turning around and burying himself in the cold embrace of the man who came all night long because of the cold frost, she saidYoureback.


    Yes, Im back. Lin Si Yao takes a deep breath, and the warm fragrance around his nose makes his blood pumped up toheart,suddenly he was warmedto normal.


    Are you jusingback?Have you used the evening meal?  Su Shuilianpressed down the full excitementto the bottom,shereached out and stroked him all over, as if to find some cluesfrom him.


    Im not hungry. Dont look for a wound,woman. Im not hurt.  Lin Siyaoughingly stops her from noticingherexploratory touchandpulls her hands around her waist.


    Listen to Yuner saying that Simao was seriously injured, which dyed his return. Is he OK?


    At least alive. Its a miracle to be able to walk out of the bloody world alone. Of course, his small spoon of Jade Heart marrow* also yed a big role. Otherwise, even if there is a breath left by thepany, he would not be able to survive for half a year.


    small spoon of Jade Heart marrow* Su Shuilian


    Are you really OK?  Hearing that Lin Shiyao nkly spits out something that almost shocked her, she cant help searching him all over for fear that he deliberately conceals something from her.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    113part1Coming back


    My dear child, are you missing my father? Su Shuilian hugged Lin Xiao, who was very simr to Lin siyao, shaking Lin long, who was kicking and punching himself in the cradleShe sighed in a low voice.


    It has been a whole month since he left, but he still hasnt expected toe back.


    Every time she asked situ Yun, the answer was always the same: Siluo is not recovered, so its not easy to catch them up.


    Afeter several times, Su Shuilian also saw that Situ Yun was perfunctory to her. As for the real reason, she suddenly didnt want to know. Just prayed deeply in her heart day by day. He will be OK. So she told herself. Before we could teach the children the lightness skill of swordsmanship, take her to visit the mountains, rivers,kes and seas of the great favored nation, and know how much he loves he.How can shedo something!


    Miss, its time for the youngdy and the young master to go to bed. The maidservant will take them to the West Wing room to nurse them. Its time for the youngdy to wash and go to bed. Mammy Liang picked up the dim oilmp, first picked up Lin long in the cradle, and handed her to Bai He to feed Mammy and make a bed before she took over Lin Xiao in Su Shuilians hand.


    In the evening, I will feed myself. Let the mammy rest. Come backter.  Su Shuifu nodded and ordered carefully. At night, she didnt sleep well, so she simply got up to feed the dragon and Phoenix* once. Mammy will take over in the early morning.


    the dragon and Phoenix* The twins


    Miss, how can you bear it if you go on like this! Mother Liang disagreed. The fourth youngdy of Jingwangfu got up in the middle of the night to feed herself. If the old princess knew about this, they would have to take off their skin.


    I know. If I am tired, I will tell you.  Su Shuilian smiled and lost sleep. She always had to do something to avoid her anxiety.


    s. I wish Miss knew. Im afraid you would be too tired.  Mother Liang sighed a little, but she took Lin Xiao in her arms, went to the west chamber to nurse her, and followed Su Shuizhens instructions.


    After Su Shuilianwashed and rinsed, she put on his nightgown. Mother Liang and Bai He carried the dragon and Phoenix fetus back to the East chamber. At this point. Lin Xiao is asleep. Lin long yawns and sleeps. One by one, Liang put theminto the cradle and move the small bed to the side of the big bed. So that its more convenient for Su Shuilianto nurse in the middle of the night.


    In fact, after moving into the East chamber, the milk fed at night is in the room. Especially in the moon. A small basin was designedin the room, and the Mammy was waiting on the soft couch outside. Hearing the sound of the dragon and Phoenix woke up, she quickly came into the room to feed her. Then she wentout and have a rest after feeding.


    Nowthe twins weretwo months old, the number of times that the twins eat at night wereless. They usuallyfeedbefore going to sleep after a full meal. Its going to be the third quarter of Hai*or the midnight. And then its around Yin*hour before dawn. Fortunately, the feeding of dragon and phoenix is very regr. She saved a lot of thought for Su Shuifu and Mammy.


    the third quarter of Hai* A method for measuring time in ancient China


    When Lin long fell asleep safely, Su Shuilianblew out the oilmp. With the light on, she couldnt sleep any more. But when she turned out the light, she looked out of the window at the sickle like crescent moon, and the thoughts at the bottom of her heart in the daytime swept by like a tide.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Shedidnt know how long it took herto lean on the head of the bed quietly. Until sleepiness gradually hit the time, she suddenly feltthe next bunk sunk. Then there was a breath of cold night, and Su shuilian suddenly woke up. Just at the moment she wantedto open hermouth and call the Bai Hesleeping in the outer room.


    Its me. The deep and familiar voice of a man relieved her of her fear. Turning around and burying himself in the cold embrace of the man who came all night long because of the cold frost, she saidYoureback.


    Yes, Im back. Lin Si Yao takes a deep breath, and the warm fragrance around his nose makes his blood pumped up toheart,suddenly he was warmedto normal.


    Are you jusingback?Have you used the evening meal?  Su Shuilianpressed down the full excitementto the bottom,shereached out and stroked him all over, as if to find some cluesfrom him.


    Im not hungry. Dont look for a wound,woman. Im not hurt.  Lin Siyaoughingly stops her from noticingherexploratory touchandpulls her hands around her waist.


    Listen to Yuner saying that Simao was seriously injured, which dyed his return. Is he OK?


    At least alive. Its a miracle to be able to walk out of the bloody world alone. Of course, his small spoon of Jade Heart marrow* also yed a big role. Otherwise, even if there is a breath left by thepany, he would not be able to survive for half a year.


    small spoon of Jade Heart marrow* Su Shuilian


    Are you really OK?  Hearing that Lin Shiyao nkly spits out something that almost shocked her, she cant help searching him all over for fear that he deliberately conceals something from her.


    113part1Coming back


    My dear child, are you missing my father? Su Shuilian hugged Lin Xiao, who was very simr to Lin siyao, shaking Lin long, who was kicking and punching himself in the cradleShe sighed in a low voice.


    It has been a whole month since he left, but he still hasnt expected toe back.


    Every time she asked situ Yun, the answer was always the same: Siluo is not recovered, so its not easy to catch them up.


    Afeter several times, Su Shuilian also saw that Situ Yun was perfunctory to her. As for the real reason, she suddenly didnt want to know. Just prayed deeply in her heart day by day. He will be OK. So she told herself. Before we could teach the children the lightness skill of swordsmanship, take her to visit the mountains, rivers,kes and seas of the great favored nation, and know how much he loves he.How can shedo something!


    Miss, its time for the youngdy and the young master to go to bed. The maidservant will take them to the West Wing room to nurse them. Its time for the youngdy to wash and go to bed. Mammy Liang picked up the dim oilmp, first picked up Lin long in the cradle, and handed her to Bai He to feed Mammy and make a bed before she took over Lin Xiao in Su Shuilians hand.


    In the evening, I will feed myself. Let the mammy rest. Come backter.  Su Shuifu nodded and ordered carefully. At night, she didnt sleep well, so she simply got up to feed the dragon and Phoenix* once. Mammy will take over in the early morning.


    the dragon and Phoenix* The twins


    Miss, how can you bear it if you go on like this! Mother Liang disagreed. The fourth youngdy of Jingwangfu got up in the middle of the night to feed herself. If the old princess knew about this, they would have to take off their skin.


    I know. If I am tired, I will tell you.  Su Shuilian smiled and lost sleep. She always had to do something to avoid her anxiety.


    s. I wish Miss knew. Im afraid you would be too tired.  Mother Liang sighed a little, but she took Lin Xiao in her arms, went to the west chamber to nurse her, and followed Su Shuizhens instructions.


    After Su Shuilianwashed and rinsed, she put on his nightgown. Mother Liang and Bai He carried the dragon and Phoenix fetus back to the East chamber. At this point. Lin Xiao is asleep. Lin long yawns and sleeps. One by one, Liang put theminto the cradle and move the small bed to the side of the big bed. So that its more convenient for Su Shuilianto nurse in the middle of the night.


    In fact, after moving into the East chamber, the milk fed at night is in the room. Especially in the moon. A small basin was designedin the room, and the Mammy was waiting on the soft couch outside. Hearing the sound of the dragon and Phoenix woke up, she quickly came into the room to feed her. Then she wentout and have a rest after feeding.


    Nowthe twins weretwo months old, the number of times that the twins eat at night wereless. They usuallyfeedbefore going to sleep after a full meal. Its going to be the third quarter of Hai*or the midnight. And then its around Yin*hour before dawn. Fortunately, the feeding of dragon and phoenix is very regr. She saved a lot of thought for Su Shuifu and Mammy.


    the third quarter of Hai* A method for measuring time in ancient China


    When Lin long fell asleep safely, Su Shuilianblew out the oilmp. With the light on, she couldnt sleep any more. But when she turned out the light, she looked out of the window at the sickle like crescent moon, and the thoughts at the bottom of her heart in the daytime swept by like a tide.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Shedidnt know how long it took herto lean on the head of the bed quietly. Until sleepiness gradually hit the time, she suddenly feltthe next bunk sunk. Then there was a breath of cold night, and Su shuilian suddenly woke up. Just at the moment she wantedto open hermouth and call the Bai Hesleeping in the outer room.


    Its me. The deep and familiar voice of a man relieved her of her fear. Turning around and burying himself in the cold embrace of the man who came all night long because of the cold frost, she saidYoureback.


    Yes, Im back. Lin Si Yao takes a deep breath, and the warm fragrance around his nose makes his blood pumped up toheart,suddenly he was warmedto normal.


    Are you jusingback?Have you used the evening meal?  Su Shuilianpressed down the full excitementto the bottom,shereached out and stroked him all over, as if to find some cluesfrom him.


    Im not hungry. Dont look for a wound,woman. Im not hurt.  Lin Siyaoughingly stops her from noticingherexploratory touchandpulls her hands around her waist.


    Listen to Yuner saying that Simao was seriously injured, which dyed his return. Is he OK?


    At least alive. Its a miracle to be able to walk out of the bloody world alone. Of course, his small spoon of Jade Heart marrow* also yed a big role. Otherwise, even if there is a breath left by thepany, he would not be able to survive for half a year.


    small spoon of Jade Heart marrow* Su Shuilian


    Are you really OK?  Hearing that Lin Shiyao nkly spits out something that almost shocked her, she cant help searching him all over for fear that he deliberately conceals something from her.

 Chapter 113.2

    Chapter 113.2


    113 part2 Coming back


    Im fine. Even if there are some small wounds and scars, after this months recovery, they have recovered. Of course, he would not give her the chance to drop tears beans on hiswounds. Hedidnt forget that the old wounds and scars on his body had once brought tears to her eyes.


    Really? You arenot bluffing me, arent you? If there is any seriousinjury, you must not hide it from me.  Su Shuilianlooked at him anxiously and said earnestly, word by word.


    Dont worry, it really isntthat serious. Lin Siyaoleaned down smilingly and gave her a peck in an attempt to divert her attention.


    How are you at home these days? He is concerned about her safety and the safety of the twins.


    Very good. Vi&Yard has been under construction for half a month. The wastnd of Xishou is surrounded by bamboo fences. In the future, it will be another house. In addition, in order to enter the city conveniently, the nning workers also n to connect the vige road in the west,and build a new official road, direct to the city, and the direction of Qingyu temple.


    Lin siyao listened quietly to the soft voice and soft voice of the little woman in her arms. Her tense mood for days finally settled down.


    No more? After reporting the details of the month when he was away, Su Shuilianasked the questions in her heart.


    I dont think so. But your big brother wants me to go to the capital.  The two snuggled up and warmed his whole body, so they took off their clothes three or two times, only wearing a pair of sphemous pants, and went into the warm quilt with her. They hugged the sweet and soft little woman, tightly stuck in their arms and matched with him.


    Big brother? Why?  Su Shuilianis shyly clinging to his whole body, feeling his rough skin and rubbing her delicate skin.


    I think its rted to the invasion of the kingdom ofck Blood. Lin Si Yao exined briefly.


    What he didnt say was that, together with LiangEnzais subordinates, he removed the twelve blood riding horses of blood hell that the royal family of Dahui feared. Dahui wanted to reward him personally.


    He didnt want to go. But Liang said that if he refused the emperors blessing, his family would be involved.


    Damn it, if Liang Ei is not talkative and reveals him, how can Dahui emperor know that he is just a killer and how can the royal family pay attention to him?


    Dont think he wont know Liangs intention. If you dont push him out to remove the contribution of the twelve blood riding, the most powerful weapon of the blood world, the great Hui emperor will doubted Liang Ei. How can a prince who is in charge of military power have such a powerful subordinate? If LiangEnzaiwants to force the pce, its just a matter of waving his hands and carrying his feet. Where is the royal family or his opponent?


    In this way, the Liang family, Prince Jings mansion, will surely be paid close attention to by the emperor Dahui. In serious cases, they will even be deprived of power and captured troops.


    Therefore, it is self-evident that shuibi and their home are involved.


    However, if Liang Eis father and son really want to force the pce, Liang Enzai will not choose to shovel out all the twelve blood cavalries as soon as they enter Dahui. He can use the threat of twelve blood cavalries to Dahuis royal family to force the current emperor to obey.


    As a result, the Liang family has no objection to the royal family. Therefore, LiangEnzaishould attribute all the merits of annihting the twelve blood cavalry to Lin siyao. In order to reduce the suspicion of Dahui emperor to their Liang family.


    However, at present, Lin siyao began to doubt the purpose of building another courtyard. I hope its just his guess.


    It seems that Prince Jing, who is warm and frank, should not push his daughter who has been away for many years to the world in order to protect his own safety, so as to intimidate his cooperation.


    As for LiangEnzai, thats hard to say. Looking at his innocent but cunning face, Lin Siyaodidnt believe that he was really innocent.


    Damn it, Liang enzie, I hope I dont catch you using any handle of Shui Fu. I dont mind sacrificing your life to your ancestors.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Well, then Are you going?  Su Shuilianleaned in his arms, ying with his long hair and asked sleepily.


    Again. Its not early. Go to bed.  Lin Siyaobent his head and pecked her on the forehead to show her to sleep.


    Su Shuiliandid fall asleep. She found afortable position in his arms and put his arms around him to sleep.


    Lin Siyaolocks her beautiful and delicate face, looks for a long time, breathes a breath, and just embraces her into the first good sleep in a month.


    Just after a while,Su Shuilianwas woken up by Lin Longs whine, andshehurriedly got up to feed the dragon and Phoenix. Lin long quickly finished sucking one of her milk and fell asleep. Lin Xiao finished hisother milk in a dream. ThenShuilianslipped back to the big bed.


    Ah! Just wrapped in the quilt, she was pressed by Lin Siyao.


    Touch his thigh at the root of the fiery stiff, Su Shuilianshamefully reached out to support his chest, Its toote.


    Just in time, no one bothers. Lin siyao bent over and grabbed her sweet little mouth. He remembered the lingering kiss and said she would miss himfor a monthago.


    I thought you were tired. After the long kiss, Su Shuiliansighed repeatedly.


    Yes. However, My woundhas recovered. Imiss you very much.  With a low smile, Lin Siyao peeled off her clothes one by one and pressed them on her soft and delicate skin.


    Do you miss me? He asked softly, stroking her against his swarthy white skin. His eyeslikeObsidian, in the moonlight into the room, appear particrly bright.


    Yes. Su Shuilianlistened to the steady pulsation of his chest, collected hershame and replied softly.


    One month apart, sherealized how much sheloveshim. Shedont want to show hertrue heart because of herunnecessary reserve.


    Ha Holding her tightly with a low smile, he stood up in the flower valley where she had been moist for a long time. Me too, I miss youso muchI really want to  For the first time, he was worried about his little sweetheart.


    And she, at the moment when he enters into herself, hearingthe whispers in her ears with deep thoughts and love. Hes really back!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    113 part2 Coming back


    Im fine. Even if there are some small wounds and scars, after this months recovery, they have recovered. Of course, he would not give her the chance to drop tears beans on hiswounds. Hedidnt forget that the old wounds and scars on his body had once brought tears to her eyes.


    Really? You arenot bluffing me, arent you? If there is any seriousinjury, you must not hide it from me.  Su Shuilianlooked at him anxiously and said earnestly, word by word.


    Dont worry, it really isntthat serious. Lin Siyaoleaned down smilingly and gave her a peck in an attempt to divert her attention.


    How are you at home these days? He is concerned about her safety and the safety of the twins.


    Very good. Vi&Yard has been under construction for half a month. The wastnd of Xishou is surrounded by bamboo fences. In the future, it will be another house. In addition, in order to enter the city conveniently, the nning workers also n to connect the vige road in the west,and build a new official road, direct to the city, and the direction of Qingyu temple.


    Lin siyao listened quietly to the soft voice and soft voice of the little woman in her arms. Her tense mood for days finally settled down.


    No more? After reporting the details of the month when he was away, Su Shuilianasked the questions in her heart.


    I dont think so. But your big brother wants me to go to the capital.  The two snuggled up and warmed his whole body, so they took off their clothes three or two times, only wearing a pair of sphemous pants, and went into the warm quilt with her. They hugged the sweet and soft little woman, tightly stuck in their arms and matched with him.


    Big brother? Why?  Su Shuilianis shyly clinging to his whole body, feeling his rough skin and rubbing her delicate skin.


    I think its rted to the invasion of the kingdom ofck Blood. Lin Si Yao exined briefly.


    What he didnt say was that, together with LiangEnzais subordinates, he removed the twelve blood riding horses of blood hell that the royal family of Dahui feared. Dahui wanted to reward him personally.


    He didnt want to go. But Liang said that if he refused the emperors blessing, his family would be involved.


    Damn it, if Liang Ei is not talkative and reveals him, how can Dahui emperor know that he is just a killer and how can the royal family pay attention to him?


    Dont think he wont know Liangs intention. If you dont push him out to remove the contribution of the twelve blood riding, the most powerful weapon of the blood world, the great Hui emperor will doubted Liang Ei. How can a prince who is in charge of military power have such a powerful subordinate? If LiangEnzaiwants to force the pce, its just a matter of waving his hands and carrying his feet. Where is the royal family or his opponent?


    In this way, the Liang family, Prince Jings mansion, will surely be paid close attention to by the emperor Dahui. In serious cases, they will even be deprived of power and captured troops.


    Therefore, it is self-evident that shuibi and their home are involved.


    However, if Liang Eis father and son really want to force the pce, Liang Enzai will not choose to shovel out all the twelve blood cavalries as soon as they enter Dahui. He can use the threat of twelve blood cavalries to Dahuis royal family to force the current emperor to obey.


    As a result, the Liang family has no objection to the royal family. Therefore, LiangEnzaishould attribute all the merits of annihting the twelve blood cavalry to Lin siyao. In order to reduce the suspicion of Dahui emperor to their Liang family.


    However, at present, Lin siyao began to doubt the purpose of building another courtyard. I hope its just his guess.


    It seems that Prince Jing, who is warm and frank, should not push his daughter who has been away for many years to the world in order to protect his own safety, so as to intimidate his cooperation.


    As for LiangEnzai, thats hard to say. Looking at his innocent but cunning face, Lin Siyaodidnt believe that he was really innocent.


    Damn it, Liang enzie, I hope I dont catch you using any handle of Shui Fu. I dont mind sacrificing your life to your ancestors.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Well, then Are you going?  Su Shuilianleaned in his arms, ying with his long hair and asked sleepily.


    Again. Its not early. Go to bed.  Lin Siyaobent his head and pecked her on the forehead to show her to sleep.


    Su Shuiliandid fall asleep. She found afortable position in his arms and put his arms around him to sleep.


    Lin Siyaolocks her beautiful and delicate face, looks for a long time, breathes a breath, and just embraces her into the first good sleep in a month.


    Just after a while,Su Shuilianwas woken up by Lin Longs whine, andshehurriedly got up to feed the dragon and Phoenix. Lin long quickly finished sucking one of her milk and fell asleep. Lin Xiao finished hisother milk in a dream. ThenShuilianslipped back to the big bed.


    Ah! Just wrapped in the quilt, she was pressed by Lin Siyao.


    Touch his thigh at the root of the fiery stiff, Su Shuilianshamefully reached out to support his chest, Its toote.


    Just in time, no one bothers. Lin siyao bent over and grabbed her sweet little mouth. He remembered the lingering kiss and said she would miss himfor a monthago.


    I thought you were tired. After the long kiss, Su Shuiliansighed repeatedly.


    Yes. However, My woundhas recovered. Imiss you very much.  With a low smile, Lin Siyao peeled off her clothes one by one and pressed them on her soft and delicate skin.


    Do you miss me? He asked softly, stroking her against his swarthy white skin. His eyeslikeObsidian, in the moonlight into the room, appear particrly bright.


    Yes. Su Shuilianlistened to the steady pulsation of his chest, collected hershame and replied softly.


    One month apart, sherealized how much sheloveshim. Shedont want to show hertrue heart because of herunnecessary reserve.


    Ha Holding her tightly with a low smile, he stood up in the flower valley where she had been moist for a long time. Me too, I miss youso muchI really want to  For the first time, he was worried about his little sweetheart.


    And she, at the moment when he enters into herself, hearingthe whispers in her ears with deep thoughts and love. Hes really back!


    113 part2 Coming back


    Im fine. Even if there are some small wounds and scars, after this months recovery, they have recovered. Of course, he would not give her the chance to drop tears beans on hiswounds. Hedidnt forget that the old wounds and scars on his body had once brought tears to her eyes.


    Really? You arenot bluffing me, arent you? If there is any seriousinjury, you must not hide it from me.  Su Shuilianlooked at him anxiously and said earnestly, word by word.


    Dont worry, it really isntthat serious. Lin Siyaoleaned down smilingly and gave her a peck in an attempt to divert her attention.


    How are you at home these days? He is concerned about her safety and the safety of the twins.


    Very good. Vi&Yard has been under construction for half a month. The wastnd of Xishou is surrounded by bamboo fences. In the future, it will be another house. In addition, in order to enter the city conveniently, the nning workers also n to connect the vige road in the west,and build a new official road, direct to the city, and the direction of Qingyu temple.


    Lin siyao listened quietly to the soft voice and soft voice of the little woman in her arms. Her tense mood for days finally settled down.


    No more? After reporting the details of the month when he was away, Su Shuilianasked the questions in her heart.


    I dont think so. But your big brother wants me to go to the capital.  The two snuggled up and warmed his whole body, so they took off their clothes three or two times, only wearing a pair of sphemous pants, and went into the warm quilt with her. They hugged the sweet and soft little woman, tightly stuck in their arms and matched with him.


    Big brother? Why?  Su Shuilianis shyly clinging to his whole body, feeling his rough skin and rubbing her delicate skin.


    I think its rted to the invasion of the kingdom ofck Blood. Lin Si Yao exined briefly.


    What he didnt say was that, together with LiangEnzais subordinates, he removed the twelve blood riding horses of blood hell that the royal family of Dahui feared. Dahui wanted to reward him personally.


    He didnt want to go. But Liang said that if he refused the emperors blessing, his family would be involved.


    Damn it, if Liang Ei is not talkative and reveals him, how can Dahui emperor know that he is just a killer and how can the royal family pay attention to him?


    Dont think he wont know Liangs intention. If you dont push him out to remove the contribution of the twelve blood riding, the most powerful weapon of the blood world, the great Hui emperor will doubted Liang Ei. How can a prince who is in charge of military power have such a powerful subordinate? If LiangEnzaiwants to force the pce, its just a matter of waving his hands and carrying his feet. Where is the royal family or his opponent?


    In this way, the Liang family, Prince Jings mansion, will surely be paid close attention to by the emperor Dahui. In serious cases, they will even be deprived of power and captured troops.


    Therefore, it is self-evident that shuibi and their home are involved.


    However, if Liang Eis father and son really want to force the pce, Liang Enzai will not choose to shovel out all the twelve blood cavalries as soon as they enter Dahui. He can use the threat of twelve blood cavalries to Dahuis royal family to force the current emperor to obey.


    As a result, the Liang family has no objection to the royal family. Therefore, LiangEnzaishould attribute all the merits of annihting the twelve blood cavalry to Lin siyao. In order to reduce the suspicion of Dahui emperor to their Liang family.


    However, at present, Lin siyao began to doubt the purpose of building another courtyard. I hope its just his guess.


    It seems that Prince Jing, who is warm and frank, should not push his daughter who has been away for many years to the world in order to protect his own safety, so as to intimidate his cooperation.


    As for LiangEnzai, thats hard to say. Looking at his innocent but cunning face, Lin Siyaodidnt believe that he was really innocent.


    Damn it, Liang enzie, I hope I dont catch you using any handle of Shui Fu. I dont mind sacrificing your life to your ancestors.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Well, then Are you going?  Su Shuilianleaned in his arms, ying with his long hair and asked sleepily.


    Again. Its not early. Go to bed.  Lin Siyaobent his head and pecked her on the forehead to show her to sleep.


    Su Shuiliandid fall asleep. She found afortable position in his arms and put his arms around him to sleep.


    Lin Siyaolocks her beautiful and delicate face, looks for a long time, breathes a breath, and just embraces her into the first good sleep in a month.


    Just after a while,Su Shuilianwas woken up by Lin Longs whine, andshehurriedly got up to feed the dragon and Phoenix. Lin long quickly finished sucking one of her milk and fell asleep. Lin Xiao finished hisother milk in a dream. ThenShuilianslipped back to the big bed.


    Ah! Just wrapped in the quilt, she was pressed by Lin Siyao.


    Touch his thigh at the root of the fiery stiff, Su Shuilianshamefully reached out to support his chest, Its toote.


    Just in time, no one bothers. Lin siyao bent over and grabbed her sweet little mouth. He remembered the lingering kiss and said she would miss himfor a monthago.


    I thought you were tired. After the long kiss, Su Shuiliansighed repeatedly.


    Yes. However, My woundhas recovered. Imiss you very much.  With a low smile, Lin Siyao peeled off her clothes one by one and pressed them on her soft and delicate skin.


    Do you miss me? He asked softly, stroking her against his swarthy white skin. His eyeslikeObsidian, in the moonlight into the room, appear particrly bright.


    Yes. Su Shuilianlistened to the steady pulsation of his chest, collected hershame and replied softly.


    One month apart, sherealized how much sheloveshim. Shedont want to show hertrue heart because of herunnecessary reserve.


    Ha Holding her tightly with a low smile, he stood up in the flower valley where she had been moist for a long time. Me too, I miss youso muchI really want to  For the first time, he was worried about his little sweetheart.


    And she, at the moment when he enters into herself, hearingthe whispers in her ears with deep thoughts and love. Hes really back!

 Chapter 114.1

    Chapter 114.1


    Although she heardLin Siyao sayingthat he might have gone to the North Capital butshe did not see himoff.


    However, he did nottosay andSu Shuilian didalsonot to ask. She personally hopedthat he wouldnot go. The separation of the previous month hadalready made her almost mindful. This kind of lovesickness was enough at once.


    Si Chong took Si Luo who was wounded anda and livedin a pine garden to heal and cure.


    In addition toSitu Yun,his twenty-four lively and active prenticeswere sent back to the Guangci House. First, he and Si Ling were both here now, and they didnt have to worry about the safety. Secondly, because of Si Luos injury, hes and Si Tuos being free and at leisure, no matter to find a matter of leisure, also spent.


    Moreover, Si Tuo also personally came to the FanHuaTown. Picking up the most suitable heirfor the Fengyao Court, naturally he was back to worryabout.


    Their temperisupside down? Looking at Si Tuo leaning in front of the cotand said. His eyes were towards Lin Long, who was waving his legs in the crib, and Lin Xiao, who was smirking inBai Hes hug for a long time. SuShuilian couldnt help butugh out loud.


    As the weather warmed up, especially LinSiyaos insistence, Lin Xiao and Lin Long were moved back to the room of the opposite-sex twins-the west wing room, and the two wet nurseslived in the study room of the outer room of the west wingin which was also convenient for taking care of them.


    So, Su Shuilians tired look, though not obvious, hadimproved. She only neededto feed themin the morning after getting up and in the evening.


    After three months, her milk hadbeen reduced, although the foodthat attributed to the more milkwas the same as the two wet nurses, the effect was obviously not as good as two milk nurses. Itdidnt know if it was rted to different physique.


    Thought of this weird imagination before going to bed, every time she talked toA Yaoabout this matter, hewas not gently sentawaythree or two words offortorwas to dispel the thoughtsthatshewasintended to explore with the love enthusiasm.


    Are theylike this after birth? Si Tuos question interrupted her mind.


    Yes.It isvery strange, isnt it? Su Shuilianreturned to God and looked at the pair of babies in the cribwho were having fun.Asked with softsmile.


    Yes In fact, he was very skeptical,andit must be the purpose of Si Ling for training them in the future. In order not to let him easily take away anyone tobethe next cab owner of FengyaoCourt his proud sessor


    ording to the report of Si Chongs prentice, andbined with their own eyes, all of them showedthat: as only three months ofthe opposite-sex twins, Lin Longwasmore suitable for the owner of the Fengyao Court than Lin Xiao.


    She was lively and active. When she wasawake and not hungry,she wouldy byherselfand not need tobeapanied with. If she washungry, shewouldcry for the first time, never tweak. Let alone the small face that gradually opened up. A cold expression was the same as Si Lings.


    Lin Xiao was the opposite. Usually when he was awake, it was necessary for others to hold him amused. Even if he was hungry, he would only squeak,andpeople who were holding him will feed him. His face was richin expression. Through his little face,we couldguess his mood.


    Si Tuo was a decisive person. Itwastotally unimaginablethatLin Xiaos temperament of sorrowand happiness was appeared in his face. How did he be the heir to the Courtwhen he grew up?


    Needless to saythat Lin Longs temper was more suitable.


    However, he began to worry about how Si Ling and the little sister-inw would oppose his decision. Female baby, shewas necessary to fosterin the sputum.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Oh, this was a dilemma.


    Whyyouso anxious, and you canfix it whenthey are in one year old birthday. Si Chongsquinted and smiled from the residence of the opposite-sex twins in the West wing beforeone hourago. Si Tuo, who had always beencold and heartless,wouldactually have a dull look of normal people, so that he couldnt helpgive themostreverence of theopposite-sex twinsthat werestill swaddled in thecloth.


    One year old birthday? Right. At that time, the main slogan of the Fengyao Court-the jasper, will be takenout, so that the two babies would chooseit. Thats all! Who gotitandwho was the next master of FengyaoCourt?No matter who he was, he woulddo his best to train.


    Just do it! Avoid him worryingabout this matter.


    I heard that the most mysterious and dark KnightsorganizationintheJiang Huhadsurfaced? SiChongthought of the information that he had learned with Si Ling in the previous month. Askedwith frown.


    Well, I didnt expect that itbelonged to the government. Si Tuo leaned in front of the window, staring at the blooming spring flowers outside the window,andnodded.


    Not the government, but the Royal family. Si Chongadded. If the 12thblood rides are difficult to solve, the Knights will not appear. Just, what I dont understand is that they are hiding in the Jiang Hu, why? Si Chong shook his head.He never thought about it, when the Knightsurfaced.


    Monitoring the court and Jiang Hu, which side is chaotic, weshould dosanction. In other words, if the court is not just, itwill be reced. Si Tuo took back the eyes that fell on the spring flowers, turned and squatted to the table in the middle of the house. He poured a cup of incenseandsaid slowly.


    If you are now exposed to the court, and there is no doubt that you will feel uneasy and nervous.


    This requires Si Ling todeal with.


    Hereally wantsto enter the pceand meet the Majesty?Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Although she heardLin Siyao sayingthat he might have gone to the North Capital butshe did not see himoff.


    However, he did nottosay andSu Shuilian didalsonot to ask. She personally hopedthat he wouldnot go. The separation of the previous month hadalready made her almost mindful. This kind of lovesickness was enough at once.


    Si Chong took Si Luo who was wounded anda and livedin a pine garden to heal and cure.


    In addition toSitu Yun,his twenty-four lively and active prenticeswere sent back to the Guangci House. First, he and Si Ling were both here now, and they didnt have to worry about the safety. Secondly, because of Si Luos injury, hes and Si Tuos being free and at leisure, no matter to find a matter of leisure, also spent.


    Moreover, Si Tuo also personally came to the FanHuaTown. Picking up the most suitable heirfor the Fengyao Court, naturally he was back to worryabout.


    Their temperisupside down? Looking at Si Tuo leaning in front of the cotand said. His eyes were towards Lin Long, who was waving his legs in the crib, and Lin Xiao, who was smirking inBai Hes hug for a long time. SuShuilian couldnt help butugh out loud.


    As the weather warmed up, especially LinSiyaos insistence, Lin Xiao and Lin Long were moved back to the room of the opposite-sex twins-the west wing room, and the two wet nurseslived in the study room of the outer room of the west wingin which was also convenient for taking care of them.


    So, Su Shuilians tired look, though not obvious, hadimproved. She only neededto feed themin the morning after getting up and in the evening.


    After three months, her milk hadbeen reduced, although the foodthat attributed to the more milkwas the same as the two wet nurses, the effect was obviously not as good as two milk nurses. Itdidnt know if it was rted to different physique.


    Thought of this weird imagination before going to bed, every time she talked toA Yaoabout this matter, hewas not gently sentawaythree or two words offortorwas to dispel the thoughtsthatshewasintended to explore with the love enthusiasm.


    Are theylike this after birth? Si Tuos question interrupted her mind.


    Yes.It isvery strange, isnt it? Su Shuilianreturned to God and looked at the pair of babies in the cribwho were having fun.Asked with softsmile.


    Yes In fact, he was very skeptical,andit must be the purpose of Si Ling for training them in the future. In order not to let him easily take away anyone tobethe next cab owner of FengyaoCourt his proud sessor


    ording to the report of Si Chongs prentice, andbined with their own eyes, all of them showedthat: as only three months ofthe opposite-sex twins, Lin Longwasmore suitable for the owner of the Fengyao Court than Lin Xiao.


    She was lively and active. When she wasawake and not hungry,she wouldy byherselfand not need tobeapanied with. If she washungry, shewouldcry for the first time, never tweak. Let alone the small face that gradually opened up. A cold expression was the same as Si Lings.


    Lin Xiao was the opposite. Usually when he was awake, it was necessary for others to hold him amused. Even if he was hungry, he would only squeak,andpeople who were holding him will feed him. His face was richin expression. Through his little face,we couldguess his mood.


    Si Tuo was a decisive person. Itwastotally unimaginablethatLin Xiaos temperament of sorrowand happiness was appeared in his face. How did he be the heir to the Courtwhen he grew up?


    Needless to saythat Lin Longs temper was more suitable.


    However, he began to worry about how Si Ling and the little sister-inw would oppose his decision. Female baby, shewas necessary to fosterin the sputum.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Oh, this was a dilemma.


    Whyyouso anxious, and you canfix it whenthey are in one year old birthday. Si Chongsquinted and smiled from the residence of the opposite-sex twins in the West wing beforeone hourago. Si Tuo, who had always beencold and heartless,wouldactually have a dull look of normal people, so that he couldnt helpgive themostreverence of theopposite-sex twinsthat werestill swaddled in thecloth.


    One year old birthday? Right. At that time, the main slogan of the Fengyao Court-the jasper, will be takenout, so that the two babies would chooseit. Thats all! Who gotitandwho was the next master of FengyaoCourt?No matter who he was, he woulddo his best to train.


    Just do it! Avoid him worryingabout this matter.


    I heard that the most mysterious and dark KnightsorganizationintheJiang Huhadsurfaced? SiChongthought of the information that he had learned with Si Ling in the previous month. Askedwith frown.


    Well, I didnt expect that itbelonged to the government. Si Tuo leaned in front of the window, staring at the blooming spring flowers outside the window,andnodded.


    Not the government, but the Royal family. Si Chongadded. If the 12thblood rides are difficult to solve, the Knights will not appear. Just, what I dont understand is that they are hiding in the Jiang Hu, why? Si Chong shook his head.He never thought about it, when the Knightsurfaced.


    Monitoring the court and Jiang Hu, which side is chaotic, weshould dosanction. In other words, if the court is not just, itwill be reced. Si Tuo took back the eyes that fell on the spring flowers, turned and squatted to the table in the middle of the house. He poured a cup of incenseandsaid slowly.


    If you are now exposed to the court, and there is no doubt that you will feel uneasy and nervous.


    This requires Si Ling todeal with.


    Hereally wantsto enter the pceand meet the Majesty?


    Although she heardLin Siyao sayingthat he might have gone to the North Capital butshe did not see himoff.


    However, he did nottosay andSu Shuilian didalsonot to ask. She personally hopedthat he wouldnot go. The separation of the previous month hadalready made her almost mindful. This kind of lovesickness was enough at once.


    Si Chong took Si Luo who was wounded anda and livedin a pine garden to heal and cure.


    In addition toSitu Yun,his twenty-four lively and active prenticeswere sent back to the Guangci House. First, he and Si Ling were both here now, and they didnt have to worry about the safety. Secondly, because of Si Luos injury, hes and Si Tuos being free and at leisure, no matter to find a matter of leisure, also spent.


    Moreover, Si Tuo also personally came to the FanHuaTown. Picking up the most suitable heirfor the Fengyao Court, naturally he was back to worryabout.


    Their temperisupside down? Looking at Si Tuo leaning in front of the cotand said. His eyes were towards Lin Long, who was waving his legs in the crib, and Lin Xiao, who was smirking inBai Hes hug for a long time. SuShuilian couldnt help butugh out loud.


    As the weather warmed up, especially LinSiyaos insistence, Lin Xiao and Lin Long were moved back to the room of the opposite-sex twins-the west wing room, and the two wet nurseslived in the study room of the outer room of the west wingin which was also convenient for taking care of them.


    So, Su Shuilians tired look, though not obvious, hadimproved. She only neededto feed themin the morning after getting up and in the evening.


    After three months, her milk hadbeen reduced, although the foodthat attributed to the more milkwas the same as the two wet nurses, the effect was obviously not as good as two milk nurses. Itdidnt know if it was rted to different physique.


    Thought of this weird imagination before going to bed, every time she talked toA Yaoabout this matter, hewas not gently sentawaythree or two words offortorwas to dispel the thoughtsthatshewasintended to explore with the love enthusiasm.


    Are theylike this after birth? Si Tuos question interrupted her mind.


    Yes.It isvery strange, isnt it? Su Shuilianreturned to God and looked at the pair of babies in the cribwho were having fun.Asked with softsmile.


    Yes In fact, he was very skeptical,andit must be the purpose of Si Ling for training them in the future. In order not to let him easily take away anyone tobethe next cab owner of FengyaoCourt his proud sessor


    ording to the report of Si Chongs prentice, andbined with their own eyes, all of them showedthat: as only three months ofthe opposite-sex twins, Lin Longwasmore suitable for the owner of the Fengyao Court than Lin Xiao.


    She was lively and active. When she wasawake and not hungry,she wouldy byherselfand not need tobeapanied with. If she washungry, shewouldcry for the first time, never tweak. Let alone the small face that gradually opened up. A cold expression was the same as Si Lings.


    Lin Xiao was the opposite. Usually when he was awake, it was necessary for others to hold him amused. Even if he was hungry, he would only squeak,andpeople who were holding him will feed him. His face was richin expression. Through his little face,we couldguess his mood.


    Si Tuo was a decisive person. Itwastotally unimaginablethatLin Xiaos temperament of sorrowand happiness was appeared in his face. How did he be the heir to the Courtwhen he grew up?


    Needless to saythat Lin Longs temper was more suitable.


    However, he began to worry about how Si Ling and the little sister-inw would oppose his decision. Female baby, shewas necessary to fosterin the sputum.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Oh, this was a dilemma.


    Whyyouso anxious, and you canfix it whenthey are in one year old birthday. Si Chongsquinted and smiled from the residence of the opposite-sex twins in the West wing beforeone hourago. Si Tuo, who had always beencold and heartless,wouldactually have a dull look of normal people, so that he couldnt helpgive themostreverence of theopposite-sex twinsthat werestill swaddled in thecloth.


    One year old birthday? Right. At that time, the main slogan of the Fengyao Court-the jasper, will be takenout, so that the two babies would chooseit. Thats all! Who gotitandwho was the next master of FengyaoCourt?No matter who he was, he woulddo his best to train.


    Just do it! Avoid him worryingabout this matter.


    I heard that the most mysterious and dark KnightsorganizationintheJiang Huhadsurfaced? SiChongthought of the information that he had learned with Si Ling in the previous month. Askedwith frown.


    Well, I didnt expect that itbelonged to the government. Si Tuo leaned in front of the window, staring at the blooming spring flowers outside the window,andnodded.


    Not the government, but the Royal family. Si Chongadded. If the 12thblood rides are difficult to solve, the Knights will not appear. Just, what I dont understand is that they are hiding in the Jiang Hu, why? Si Chong shook his head.He never thought about it, when the Knightsurfaced.


    Monitoring the court and Jiang Hu, which side is chaotic, weshould dosanction. In other words, if the court is not just, itwill be reced. Si Tuo took back the eyes that fell on the spring flowers, turned and squatted to the table in the middle of the house. He poured a cup of incenseandsaid slowly.


    If you are now exposed to the court, and there is no doubt that you will feel uneasy and nervous.


    This requires Si Ling todeal with.


    Hereally wantsto enter the pceand meet the Majesty?

 Chapter 115: Heartfelt Feelings of Fan Hua Town

    Chapter 115: Heartfelt Feelings of Fan Hua Town


    Chapter 115


    At the end of the second lunar month, Liang En Zai sent a letter urging Lin Si Yao to go to the Imperial Pce.


    It was already the end of the month, and it was thest line Liang En Zai could ept.


    ording to the person in the Imperial Pce, Lin Si Yao should have arrived during the first lunar month to receive his reward.


    However, Liang En Zai knew that Lin Si Yao had just gotten back from the West Corridor. This couple needed some time to express their love. It would be best if his sister, Liang En Xu, would be blessed with another pair of rare twins. It would continue to distract his father, and the old man wouldnt urge him to get married.


    However, one month was the limit of his ability. If Lin Si Yao lingered further, the person in the pce would think that he had done something to hinder the other.


    Thus, Lin Si Yao had lingered until the twenty-sixth, when the messenger from Guangci House came to tell him that he must arrive at the Imperial City before the sixth day of March, which was the fiftieth birthday of the Emperor. On that day, the Imperial City would be very bustling and lively. Liang En Zai suggested Lin Si Yao to bring his sister Liang En Xu to the Imperial City to feel the air in Feng Cheng, Da Hui Empires capital, on such a big day. But, the best case scenario would be that his entire family would decide to live permanently in the Imperial City.


    And so, they set off before the third day of the third lunar month.


    In his letter, Liang En Zai emphasized many times that no matter what, Lin Si Yao muste. Otherwise, not only Prince Jings Mansion but the entire Liang family would have to face a horrible disaster that had never been seen in their history. He was sure that Lin Si Yao didnt want to stand and watch that happen.


    If Shuilian hadnt had any rtion to the Liangs, of course, he would have just stood and watched.


    After Lin Si Yao read the letter, the corners of his mouth rose to a cold smile. He crumpled the letter in his hand. Then, when he opened his hand, dust scattered, falling on the apricot blossom pot right under his window.


    Lin Si Yao decided to depart on the first day of March.


    The trip would take about five days. If nothing unexpected happened, they would arrive in The Imperial City before the sixth.


    A generous five days was set in consideration of Su Shuilian, who rarely went on long road trips, as well as the twins that werent even four-months-old. They may get the same reaction as Long Xi Xue (who came here to support Su Shuinsbor), car sickness, due to bumpy roads and the shaking carriage.


    Besides the renovation work and the private mansions construction, there would be nothing else to do. It would be better to depart earlier, enjoy their trip leisurely, and sightsee.


    Thus, they used thest two days of the month to prepare for the trip.


    Su Shuilian considered a lot. Eventually, she decided to bring the two wet-nurses, Bai He and Liang-momo. After Chun Lan and Xiao Heng had received their new managing positions, they became much busier. Thus, Su Shuilian decided to not count the couple.


    And, Lin Si Yao decided to take Situ Yun with them. Firstly, he needed to go to the Imperial Pce this time. He needed a good hand to protect Shuilian and the twins. Secondly, they needed manpower.


    Situ Yun was ted at the news. It seems his Uncle Si Ling and his beautiful jie-jie really needed him!


    Yes, they needed him, however, Lin Si Yao only considered him a servant and a bodyguard.


    After they got the list of participants, they began to prepare the necessary items to bring along.


    Liang-momo and Bai He took a whole day and night to pack up everything including clothes and necessary daily items, food, and tea in case they couldnt find an inn. They even brought the chessboard, books, and wooden toys Tian Da Fu had gifted the kids so that their Lady, their Young Lady, and Young Master could pass time


    Lin Si Yao drove a four-horse-two-car carriage, that Tian Da Fu had modified, to carry the delegation along this long journey.


    The special carriage was used to carry Shuilian and the twins. The floor and the seats were cushioned with soft fox fur that could reduce shock while travelling. Tian Da Fu had expanded the back seats so they could lie when they were tired.


    One of the two wooden chairs installed on two sides of the carriage were removed and reced by a chest for the storage of misceneous items.


    The two carriages were equipped with stoves that were secured by steel wire. They even brought coals enough for five days. During the trip, they could use it to boil water to wash their faces or make some tea In case they had to stay outdoors, they could save it by going out to collect wood.


    Prince Jings Mansions carriages were spacious. These two carriages werent exceptions. Each could seat twelve people. Thus, even if they were modified, they still had enough room for them. To ensure his wife and childrens safety, Lin Si Yao stayed in the same carriage with them. Situ Yun, Liang-momo, and the others took the other carriage. However, as Situ Yun had to ride with all femalepanions, he decided to sit with the driver instead.


    Before they departed, Su Shuilian spoke to Chun Lan.


    Lady, dont worry. This servant will take care of everything carefully. Chun Lan could guess why Su Shuilian came to see her. She gently massaged Su Shuilians shoulder, promising her.


    I know you and Manager Xiao are hard workers. What I wanted to say was, if something happens in the vige, for small matters, you can find the Town Elder. Otherwise, you should find Si Chong. Su Shuilian smiled, gently pulled the hands on her shoulder, patting her.


    This servant understands, Chun Lan carefully remembered her advice.


    And, Xiao Chun has not been home for several days. I think he ran to the mountain. You dont need to worry. That dog is really smart. Itll be okay. If something unexpected happens, you should find Si Chong.


    A Yao told Si Chong to stay in Bamboo Garden to take care of Si Luo and protect their house.


    Oh right, are the construction masters okay? After A Yao came home, she hadnt left the house. Thus, she didnt know the progress of the nning and the private mansions construction.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    This servant has met with them every day. Most of the time, its just trivial matter during the construction. There were simple solutions, so this servant did not disturb you.


    Its good. If theres something you cant decide, you can ask Si Chong. When A Yao and I arent here, hell be the stand-in master. So dont be toox!


    Su Shuilian used to live as a rich first daughter of a prominent family. She understood the mindsets of the servants well. Also, she wanted to take the chance and remind Chun Lan. She was just afraid that the maids and the servants would bezy as their masters werent home. If this were to displease Si Chong, their lives could be lost in a blink of an eye!


    My Lady, dont worry. This servant understands all of this. Actually, most of the workers and craftsmen working on the private mansion are staying in Fan Hua Town. The construction masters said that they would start the work on a massive scale by the middle of the month, but they havent recruited enough workers. This servant wonders if we should recruit more people from the two adjacent towns?


    You and Manager Xiao discuss and decide yourself. When you need help, ask the Town Elder. Su Shuilian nodded. Since their positions have risen, for these matters, the meticulous Chun Lan and sensible Xiao Heng could decide themselves.


    Moreover, A Yao had already asked Town Elder, Wang Geng Fa, to keep an eye out for their household while his family was away.


    Of course, Wang Geng Fa agreed without a bit of hesitation.


    After Prince Jings Mansion had bought the entire Fan Hua Town, the vigers who decided to stay always wore a happy face.


    Firstly, they didnt need to pay taxes anymore, which would reduce the burden on their livelihood.


    Secondly, after the construction masters came, the map of Fan Hua Towns nning and construction had been posted in front of the ancestral hall in the center of the vige for quite a long time.


    Soon, in the near future, they would be able to live in a ce that could bepared to the Garden of a Hundred Flowers with two spacious roads leading to Fan Luo City and the surrounding towns.


    Thirdly, the mountains around would be re-scaped to be natural resorts where they could go and enjoy.


    Pavilions would be built on the mountains nks. The vigers could go there to rest when needed. By the stream, there would be a ce to go fishing and a preinstalled barbeque grill. When they got the fish, they could cook it immediately.


    In more detail, there would be a river to be dug up; a stone bridge crossed over the river; a clean, vast, and deepke would be dug, filled with fish, shrimp, and even crabs. By the river, was a slope covered in green grass. On it was a pavilion and stone benches so the vigers could rest and chat some.


    Talking about the public construction, the greatest change would be the new big, imposing ancestral hall.


    As soon as one walks into the central courtyard of the hall, there would be multiple stone tables and chairs. On the tables were chess boards carved on top and surrounding them were green bamboo and wisteria. The main building of the hall was built with five rooms. One room was a dedicated office for the Town Elder, equipped with a wooden desk and wooden chairs. Another room was constructed to be a counselling room. This room had an elongated oval table apanied by small circr stools that could seat twenty or even thirty people. The other two rooms were filled with rows of bookshelves that were as high as the height of two adults. Each row holds different kinds of categorized books. The vigers coulde and borrow any book as they liked. Of course, if someone damaged the books or didnt return the books in time, the Town Elder would ban them from reading and borrowing books here. Thest room did not yet have a specific purpose. Currently, it was used to store the viges public appliances, for example, therge-sized farming tools and equipment. Previously, they could not afford such luxury goods. However, now Prince Jings Mansion had brought the tools and let them use them during the harvesting season.


    After these ns were posted, the people in Fan Hua Town would happily discuss the matter to others.


    When their rtives visited their homes from the two adjacent towns, or when they visited their friends or family out of the city, whenever they spoke of the changes in Fan Hua Town, everybody would show an envious look. Either that or the listening party would ask if they could move to Fan Hua Town!


    Thus, within one night, Fan Hua Town became the hot news of Fan Luo City. Even the two neighboring towns, Huansha Town and Tian Shui Town, came to inquire if such good news was true or not. When they got the confirmation, the local rich families andndlords hoped to build a small vi in Fan Hua Town, for the sake of a vacation house.


    The Town Elder, Wang Geng Fa, was initially stunned at the news. After getting himself together, he couldnt hide his joy.


    He had hoped that one day, he would lead Fan Hua Town out of the sticks, making them well-known in their country. And now, Fan Hua Town was considered Wangye Jings Fan Hua Private Mansion. And this happened while he was still in leadership, wasnt it?


    Thus, no matter if it was big or small, simple orplicated, as long as it pertained to Fan Hua Private Mansions situation, he was happy to extend his hands. No matter what, these matters indirectly benefited the entire town, this was not only the Town Elders, but also all of the vigers, heartfelt feelings.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    At the end of the second lunar month, Liang En Zai sent a letter urging Lin Si Yao to go to the Imperial Pce.


    It was already the end of the month, and it was thest line Liang En Zai could ept.


    ording to the person in the Imperial Pce, Lin Si Yao should have arrived during the first lunar month to receive his reward.


    However, Liang En Zai knew that Lin Si Yao had just gotten back from the West Corridor. This couple needed some time to express their love. It would be best if his sister, Liang En Xu, would be blessed with another pair of rare twins. It would continue to distract his father, and the old man wouldnt urge him to get married.


    However, one month was the limit of his ability. If Lin Si Yao lingered further, the person in the pce would think that he had done something to hinder the other.


    Thus, Lin Si Yao had lingered until the twenty-sixth, when the messenger from Guangci House came to tell him that he must arrive at the Imperial City before the sixth day of March, which was the fiftieth birthday of the Emperor. On that day, the Imperial City would be very bustling and lively. Liang En Zai suggested Lin Si Yao to bring his sister Liang En Xu to the Imperial City to feel the air in Feng Cheng, Da Hui Empires capital, on such a big day. But, the best case scenario would be that his entire family would decide to live permanently in the Imperial City.


    And so, they set off before the third day of the third lunar month.


    In his letter, Liang En Zai emphasized many times that no matter what, Lin Si Yao muste. Otherwise, not only Prince Jings Mansion but the entire Liang family would have to face a horrible disaster that had never been seen in their history. He was sure that Lin Si Yao didnt want to stand and watch that happen.


    If Shuilian hadnt had any rtion to the Liangs, of course, he would have just stood and watched.


    After Lin Si Yao read the letter, the corners of his mouth rose to a cold smile. He crumpled the letter in his hand. Then, when he opened his hand, dust scattered, falling on the apricot blossom pot right under his window.


    Lin Si Yao decided to depart on the first day of March.


    The trip would take about five days. If nothing unexpected happened, they would arrive in The Imperial City before the sixth.


    A generous five days was set in consideration of Su Shuilian, who rarely went on long road trips, as well as the twins that werent even four-months-old. They may get the same reaction as Long Xi Xue (who came here to support Su Shuinsbor), car sickness, due to bumpy roads and the shaking carriage.


    Besides the renovation work and the private mansions construction, there would be nothing else to do. It would be better to depart earlier, enjoy their trip leisurely, and sightsee.


    Thus, they used thest two days of the month to prepare for the trip.


    Su Shuilian considered a lot. Eventually, she decided to bring the two wet-nurses, Bai He and Liang-momo. After Chun Lan and Xiao Heng had received their new managing positions, they became much busier. Thus, Su Shuilian decided to not count the couple.


    And, Lin Si Yao decided to take Situ Yun with them. Firstly, he needed to go to the Imperial Pce this time. He needed a good hand to protect Shuilian and the twins. Secondly, they needed manpower.


    Situ Yun was ted at the news. It seems his Uncle Si Ling and his beautiful jie-jie really needed him!


    Yes, they needed him, however, Lin Si Yao only considered him a servant and a bodyguard.


    After they got the list of participants, they began to prepare the necessary items to bring along.


    Liang-momo and Bai He took a whole day and night to pack up everything including clothes and necessary daily items, food, and tea in case they couldnt find an inn. They even brought the chessboard, books, and wooden toys Tian Da Fu had gifted the kids so that their Lady, their Young Lady, and Young Master could pass time


    Lin Si Yao drove a four-horse-two-car carriage, that Tian Da Fu had modified, to carry the delegation along this long journey.


    The special carriage was used to carry Shuilian and the twins. The floor and the seats were cushioned with soft fox fur that could reduce shock while travelling. Tian Da Fu had expanded the back seats so they could lie when they were tired.


    One of the two wooden chairs installed on two sides of the carriage were removed and reced by a chest for the storage of misceneous items.


    The two carriages were equipped with stoves that were secured by steel wire. They even brought coals enough for five days. During the trip, they could use it to boil water to wash their faces or make some tea In case they had to stay outdoors, they could save it by going out to collect wood.


    Prince Jings Mansions carriages were spacious. These two carriages werent exceptions. Each could seat twelve people. Thus, even if they were modified, they still had enough room for them. To ensure his wife and childrens safety, Lin Si Yao stayed in the same carriage with them. Situ Yun, Liang-momo, and the others took the other carriage. However, as Situ Yun had to ride with all femalepanions, he decided to sit with the driver instead.


    Before they departed, Su Shuilian spoke to Chun Lan.


    Lady, dont worry. This servant will take care of everything carefully. Chun Lan could guess why Su Shuilian came to see her. She gently massaged Su Shuilians shoulder, promising her.


    I know you and Manager Xiao are hard workers. What I wanted to say was, if something happens in the vige, for small matters, you can find the Town Elder. Otherwise, you should find Si Chong. Su Shuilian smiled, gently pulled the hands on her shoulder, patting her.


    This servant understands, Chun Lan carefully remembered her advice.


    And, Xiao Chun has not been home for several days. I think he ran to the mountain. You dont need to worry. That dog is really smart. Itll be okay. If something unexpected happens, you should find Si Chong.


    A Yao told Si Chong to stay in Bamboo Garden to take care of Si Luo and protect their house.


    Oh right, are the construction masters okay? After A Yao came home, she hadnt left the house. Thus, she didnt know the progress of the nning and the private mansions construction.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    This servant has met with them every day. Most of the time, its just trivial matter during the construction. There were simple solutions, so this servant did not disturb you.


    Its good. If theres something you cant decide, you can ask Si Chong. When A Yao and I arent here, hell be the stand-in master. So dont be toox!


    Su Shuilian used to live as a rich first daughter of a prominent family. She understood the mindsets of the servants well. Also, she wanted to take the chance and remind Chun Lan. She was just afraid that the maids and the servants would bezy as their masters werent home. If this were to displease Si Chong, their lives could be lost in a blink of an eye!


    My Lady, dont worry. This servant understands all of this. Actually, most of the workers and craftsmen working on the private mansion are staying in Fan Hua Town. The construction masters said that they would start the work on a massive scale by the middle of the month, but they havent recruited enough workers. This servant wonders if we should recruit more people from the two adjacent towns?


    You and Manager Xiao discuss and decide yourself. When you need help, ask the Town Elder. Su Shuilian nodded. Since their positions have risen, for these matters, the meticulous Chun Lan and sensible Xiao Heng could decide themselves.


    Moreover, A Yao had already asked Town Elder, Wang Geng Fa, to keep an eye out for their household while his family was away.


    Of course, Wang Geng Fa agreed without a bit of hesitation.


    After Prince Jings Mansion had bought the entire Fan Hua Town, the vigers who decided to stay always wore a happy face.


    Firstly, they didnt need to pay taxes anymore, which would reduce the burden on their livelihood.


    Secondly, after the construction masters came, the map of Fan Hua Towns nning and construction had been posted in front of the ancestral hall in the center of the vige for quite a long time.


    Soon, in the near future, they would be able to live in a ce that could bepared to the Garden of a Hundred Flowers with two spacious roads leading to Fan Luo City and the surrounding towns.


    Thirdly, the mountains around would be re-scaped to be natural resorts where they could go and enjoy.


    Pavilions would be built on the mountains nks. The vigers could go there to rest when needed. By the stream, there would be a ce to go fishing and a preinstalled barbeque grill. When they got the fish, they could cook it immediately.


    In more detail, there would be a river to be dug up; a stone bridge crossed over the river; a clean, vast, and deepke would be dug, filled with fish, shrimp, and even crabs. By the river, was a slope covered in green grass. On it was a pavilion and stone benches so the vigers could rest and chat some.


    Talking about the public construction, the greatest change would be the new big, imposing ancestral hall.


    As soon as one walks into the central courtyard of the hall, there would be multiple stone tables and chairs. On the tables were chess boards carved on top and surrounding them were green bamboo and wisteria. The main building of the hall was built with five rooms. One room was a dedicated office for the Town Elder, equipped with a wooden desk and wooden chairs. Another room was constructed to be a counselling room. This room had an elongated oval table apanied by small circr stools that could seat twenty or even thirty people. The other two rooms were filled with rows of bookshelves that were as high as the height of two adults. Each row holds different kinds of categorized books. The vigers coulde and borrow any book as they liked. Of course, if someone damaged the books or didnt return the books in time, the Town Elder would ban them from reading and borrowing books here. Thest room did not yet have a specific purpose. Currently, it was used to store the viges public appliances, for example, therge-sized farming tools and equipment. Previously, they could not afford such luxury goods. However, now Prince Jings Mansion had brought the tools and let them use them during the harvesting season.


    After these ns were posted, the people in Fan Hua Town would happily discuss the matter to others.


    When their rtives visited their homes from the two adjacent towns, or when they visited their friends or family out of the city, whenever they spoke of the changes in Fan Hua Town, everybody would show an envious look. Either that or the listening party would ask if they could move to Fan Hua Town!


    Thus, within one night, Fan Hua Town became the hot news of Fan Luo City. Even the two neighboring towns, Huansha Town and Tian Shui Town, came to inquire if such good news was true or not. When they got the confirmation, the local rich families andndlords hoped to build a small vi in Fan Hua Town, for the sake of a vacation house.


    The Town Elder, Wang Geng Fa, was initially stunned at the news. After getting himself together, he couldnt hide his joy.


    He had hoped that one day, he would lead Fan Hua Town out of the sticks, making them well-known in their country. And now, Fan Hua Town was considered Wangye Jings Fan Hua Private Mansion. And this happened while he was still in leadership, wasnt it?


    Thus, no matter if it was big or small, simple orplicated, as long as it pertained to Fan Hua Private Mansions situation, he was happy to extend his hands. No matter what, these matters indirectly benefited the entire town, this was not only the Town Elders, but also all of the vigers, heartfelt feelings.


    At the end of the second lunar month, Liang En Zai sent a letter urging Lin Si Yao to go to the Imperial Pce.


    It was already the end of the month, and it was thest line Liang En Zai could ept.


    ording to the person in the Imperial Pce, Lin Si Yao should have arrived during the first lunar month to receive his reward.


    However, Liang En Zai knew that Lin Si Yao had just gotten back from the West Corridor. This couple needed some time to express their love. It would be best if his sister, Liang En Xu, would be blessed with another pair of rare twins. It would continue to distract his father, and the old man wouldnt urge him to get married.


    However, one month was the limit of his ability. If Lin Si Yao lingered further, the person in the pce would think that he had done something to hinder the other.


    Thus, Lin Si Yao had lingered until the twenty-sixth, when the messenger from Guangci House came to tell him that he must arrive at the Imperial City before the sixth day of March, which was the fiftieth birthday of the Emperor. On that day, the Imperial City would be very bustling and lively. Liang En Zai suggested Lin Si Yao to bring his sister Liang En Xu to the Imperial City to feel the air in Feng Cheng, Da Hui Empires capital, on such a big day. But, the best case scenario would be that his entire family would decide to live permanently in the Imperial City.


    And so, they set off before the third day of the third lunar month.


    In his letter, Liang En Zai emphasized many times that no matter what, Lin Si Yao muste. Otherwise, not only Prince Jings Mansion but the entire Liang family would have to face a horrible disaster that had never been seen in their history. He was sure that Lin Si Yao didnt want to stand and watch that happen.


    If Shuilian hadnt had any rtion to the Liangs, of course, he would have just stood and watched.


    After Lin Si Yao read the letter, the corners of his mouth rose to a cold smile. He crumpled the letter in his hand. Then, when he opened his hand, dust scattered, falling on the apricot blossom pot right under his window.


    Lin Si Yao decided to depart on the first day of March.


    The trip would take about five days. If nothing unexpected happened, they would arrive in The Imperial City before the sixth.


    A generous five days was set in consideration of Su Shuilian, who rarely went on long road trips, as well as the twins that werent even four-months-old. They may get the same reaction as Long Xi Xue (who came here to support Su Shuinsbor), car sickness, due to bumpy roads and the shaking carriage.


    Besides the renovation work and the private mansions construction, there would be nothing else to do. It would be better to depart earlier, enjoy their trip leisurely, and sightsee.


    Thus, they used thest two days of the month to prepare for the trip.


    Su Shuilian considered a lot. Eventually, she decided to bring the two wet-nurses, Bai He and Liang-momo. After Chun Lan and Xiao Heng had received their new managing positions, they became much busier. Thus, Su Shuilian decided to not count the couple.


    And, Lin Si Yao decided to take Situ Yun with them. Firstly, he needed to go to the Imperial Pce this time. He needed a good hand to protect Shuilian and the twins. Secondly, they needed manpower.


    Situ Yun was ted at the news. It seems his Uncle Si Ling and his beautiful jie-jie really needed him!


    Yes, they needed him, however, Lin Si Yao only considered him a servant and a bodyguard.


    After they got the list of participants, they began to prepare the necessary items to bring along.


    Liang-momo and Bai He took a whole day and night to pack up everything including clothes and necessary daily items, food, and tea in case they couldnt find an inn. They even brought the chessboard, books, and wooden toys Tian Da Fu had gifted the kids so that their Lady, their Young Lady, and Young Master could pass time


    Lin Si Yao drove a four-horse-two-car carriage, that Tian Da Fu had modified, to carry the delegation along this long journey.


    The special carriage was used to carry Shuilian and the twins. The floor and the seats were cushioned with soft fox fur that could reduce shock while travelling. Tian Da Fu had expanded the back seats so they could lie when they were tired.


    One of the two wooden chairs installed on two sides of the carriage were removed and reced by a chest for the storage of misceneous items.


    The two carriages were equipped with stoves that were secured by steel wire. They even brought coals enough for five days. During the trip, they could use it to boil water to wash their faces or make some tea In case they had to stay outdoors, they could save it by going out to collect wood.


    Prince Jings Mansions carriages were spacious. These two carriages werent exceptions. Each could seat twelve people. Thus, even if they were modified, they still had enough room for them. To ensure his wife and childrens safety, Lin Si Yao stayed in the same carriage with them. Situ Yun, Liang-momo, and the others took the other carriage. However, as Situ Yun had to ride with all femalepanions, he decided to sit with the driver instead.


    Before they departed, Su Shuilian spoke to Chun Lan.


    Lady, dont worry. This servant will take care of everything carefully. Chun Lan could guess why Su Shuilian came to see her. She gently massaged Su Shuilians shoulder, promising her.


    I know you and Manager Xiao are hard workers. What I wanted to say was, if something happens in the vige, for small matters, you can find the Town Elder. Otherwise, you should find Si Chong. Su Shuilian smiled, gently pulled the hands on her shoulder, patting her.


    This servant understands, Chun Lan carefully remembered her advice.


    And, Xiao Chun has not been home for several days. I think he ran to the mountain. You dont need to worry. That dog is really smart. Itll be okay. If something unexpected happens, you should find Si Chong.


    A Yao told Si Chong to stay in Bamboo Garden to take care of Si Luo and protect their house.


    Oh right, are the construction masters okay? After A Yao came home, she hadnt left the house. Thus, she didnt know the progress of the nning and the private mansions construction.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    This servant has met with them every day. Most of the time, its just trivial matter during the construction. There were simple solutions, so this servant did not disturb you.


    Its good. If theres something you cant decide, you can ask Si Chong. When A Yao and I arent here, hell be the stand-in master. So dont be toox!


    Su Shuilian used to live as a rich first daughter of a prominent family. She understood the mindsets of the servants well. Also, she wanted to take the chance and remind Chun Lan. She was just afraid that the maids and the servants would bezy as their masters werent home. If this were to displease Si Chong, their lives could be lost in a blink of an eye!


    My Lady, dont worry. This servant understands all of this. Actually, most of the workers and craftsmen working on the private mansion are staying in Fan Hua Town. The construction masters said that they would start the work on a massive scale by the middle of the month, but they havent recruited enough workers. This servant wonders if we should recruit more people from the two adjacent towns?


    You and Manager Xiao discuss and decide yourself. When you need help, ask the Town Elder. Su Shuilian nodded. Since their positions have risen, for these matters, the meticulous Chun Lan and sensible Xiao Heng could decide themselves.


    Moreover, A Yao had already asked Town Elder, Wang Geng Fa, to keep an eye out for their household while his family was away.


    Of course, Wang Geng Fa agreed without a bit of hesitation.


    After Prince Jings Mansion had bought the entire Fan Hua Town, the vigers who decided to stay always wore a happy face.


    Firstly, they didnt need to pay taxes anymore, which would reduce the burden on their livelihood.


    Secondly, after the construction masters came, the map of Fan Hua Towns nning and construction had been posted in front of the ancestral hall in the center of the vige for quite a long time.


    Soon, in the near future, they would be able to live in a ce that could bepared to the Garden of a Hundred Flowers with two spacious roads leading to Fan Luo City and the surrounding towns.


    Thirdly, the mountains around would be re-scaped to be natural resorts where they could go and enjoy.


    Pavilions would be built on the mountains nks. The vigers could go there to rest when needed. By the stream, there would be a ce to go fishing and a preinstalled barbeque grill. When they got the fish, they could cook it immediately.


    In more detail, there would be a river to be dug up; a stone bridge crossed over the river; a clean, vast, and deepke would be dug, filled with fish, shrimp, and even crabs. By the river, was a slope covered in green grass. On it was a pavilion and stone benches so the vigers could rest and chat some.


    Talking about the public construction, the greatest change would be the new big, imposing ancestral hall.


    As soon as one walks into the central courtyard of the hall, there would be multiple stone tables and chairs. On the tables were chess boards carved on top and surrounding them were green bamboo and wisteria. The main building of the hall was built with five rooms. One room was a dedicated office for the Town Elder, equipped with a wooden desk and wooden chairs. Another room was constructed to be a counselling room. This room had an elongated oval table apanied by small circr stools that could seat twenty or even thirty people. The other two rooms were filled with rows of bookshelves that were as high as the height of two adults. Each row holds different kinds of categorized books. The vigers coulde and borrow any book as they liked. Of course, if someone damaged the books or didnt return the books in time, the Town Elder would ban them from reading and borrowing books here. Thest room did not yet have a specific purpose. Currently, it was used to store the viges public appliances, for example, therge-sized farming tools and equipment. Previously, they could not afford such luxury goods. However, now Prince Jings Mansion had brought the tools and let them use them during the harvesting season.


    After these ns were posted, the people in Fan Hua Town would happily discuss the matter to others.


    When their rtives visited their homes from the two adjacent towns, or when they visited their friends or family out of the city, whenever they spoke of the changes in Fan Hua Town, everybody would show an envious look. Either that or the listening party would ask if they could move to Fan Hua Town!


    Thus, within one night, Fan Hua Town became the hot news of Fan Luo City. Even the two neighboring towns, Huansha Town and Tian Shui Town, came to inquire if such good news was true or not. When they got the confirmation, the local rich families andndlords hoped to build a small vi in Fan Hua Town, for the sake of a vacation house.


    The Town Elder, Wang Geng Fa, was initially stunned at the news. After getting himself together, he couldnt hide his joy.


    He had hoped that one day, he would lead Fan Hua Town out of the sticks, making them well-known in their country. And now, Fan Hua Town was considered Wangye Jings Fan Hua Private Mansion. And this happened while he was still in leadership, wasnt it?


    Thus, no matter if it was big or small, simple orplicated, as long as it pertained to Fan Hua Private Mansions situation, he was happy to extend his hands. No matter what, these matters indirectly benefited the entire town, this was not only the Town Elders, but also all of the vigers, heartfelt feelings.

 Chapter 116: Encounter at Huan Sha City

    Chapter 116: Encounter at Huan Sha City


    Chapter 116


    At mosh (5a.m  7a.m) on the first day of the third lunar month, the sun had jutted above the trees, forecasting that today was going to be a nice day.


    After bidding farewell to the everyone in and out of the house, as well as the vigers in town, the two carriages, carrying a group of seven adults and two infants, headed towards the North.


    If they took the main road to Feng Cheng, the imperial city, they had to cross four cities and thirteen towns.


    From the countryside, then Fan Luo City, the first rest point was at Huan Sha City. They arrived at wsh (11 am-1 pm), so Lin Si Yao requested the driver to find a restaurant nearby for lunch.


    Shifu! Shiniang! Before anyone had gotten off the carriage, a familiar voice sounded from the doors of Xues Liquor Shop.


    Shifu, Shiniang, I know you guys will pass by today. Tian Da Bao smiled, stood and took Lin Long from Bai He. He winked at his innocent junior sister, then lifted his head to smile at the approaching Situ Yun.


    Da Bao, we havent seen you for months. You look taller. You really have be an adult now. Su Shuilian smiled as she observed the slender young man in front of her. He had matured, it was as if one of her children had all grown up.


    Auntie, dont be fooled by his appearance. Actually, the blood clot in his head hasnt dissolvedpletely. He still has his moments. Situ Yun sniggered, cing his arms around Tian Da Baos shoulder.


    In front of Lin Si Yao, Situ Yun didnt dare to joke and call Su Shuilian as beautiful sister anymore. He hadnt forgotten the strict punishment he gotst time when he enraged Si Ling! He had to collect horse dung! And then, he had to bury them to make some fertilizer. His Senior Uncle had tortured him for the whole three days. Hes now learned to behave.


    Alright, dont linger at the door. After Lin Si Yao had arranged the carriage, he gathered with them. Taking Lin Xiao in Su Shuilians hand, he pulled her into the restaurant.


    Oh! Shifu, is that Tian Da Bao was teasing and nudging Situ Yun behind Lin Si Yao. All of a sudden, he strode toward Lin Si Yao, pointing at a girl sitting by the window.


    Lu Waner!Lin Si Yao squinted. He shifted his gaze to Tian Da Bao, as if warning,Dont (you) dare make trouble!


    Of course, not!Tian Da Bao nodded. He was no longer the careless Tian Da Bao, who would do anything without thinking. Moreover, Shifu and Shiniang didnt pay attention to her, it was not his ce to cause trouble!


    Bai He asked the shopkeeper for a private room. However, they didnt have any avable rooms. Begrudgingly, they seated at the two tables by the south window, which were, coincidentally, next to Lu Waners table.


    Su Shuilian was focused on the twins. She didnt notice the other.


    However, right after they seated, Lu Waner had noticed Lin Si Yao. She had yearned for this man, but he was also the culprit to her foolishness and punishment for half a year.


    Lu Waner had almost broken the pair of bamboo chopsticks in her hand. Right, she got her mind back. She had recovered well. She wasnt a fool anymore. And, she couldnt return to Fan Luo City where she was forced to leave. This city had no ce for her to dwell. If she returned, either she was forgotten, or someone would dig up her humiliated past. If so, she would rather stay in Huan Sha City, where no one could recognize her as the Eldest Young Lady of the Lu Family.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she was about to start her new, more glorious life


    She happened upon the man who was crueler than the devil.


    Guye, we checked out. The waiter said that they fed our horses too. Bai He came back from the counter, and reported to Lin Si Yao.


    Mn, then well depart now. Lin Si Yao nodded. Seeing Lin Long and Lin Xiao were held by Situ Yun and Liang-momo respectively, he stood up and helped Su Shuilian to stand up. They were about to leave.


    Ah! Liang-momo walked behind Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian when she felt something hinder her leg. She stumbled and Lin Xiao flew out of her arms.


    It happened so fast. Situ Yun and Tian Da Bao were walking behind Liang-momo, quickly conversing with each other. They lifted their heads when Liang-momo screamed and caught the glimpse of this dangerous situation. Luckily, Lin Si Yao acted fast. He lifted his right arm even before turning his body around and caught Lin Xiao.


    Pah*!


    *(pping sound)*


    Receiving a sharp p to the face, Lu Waner almost stumbled. Su Shuilian had pped her.


    She was truly infuriated this time.


    Miss Lu. For what reason must you harm my son? Su Shuilian coldly gazed at Lu Wan Er, whom Situ Yun had pinned to her chair. She had lost her chance to escape. Su Shuilian stopped Lin Si Yao, who was about to take action. It was her job to repay a womans grudge.


    What reason? Ha, how eliquate! me your husband! One year ago, why did he ruin my reputation and hurt my dignity? Lu Waner stoked her reddened face. As she knew she couldnt run, so she dropped all pretense. Her jealous eyes shot toward Su Shuilian. She (SS) wasnt a tender girl with good virtues. Otherwise, one year ago, she (LW) wouldnt have fallen into this situation, unable to return to her own home.


    Last year? What did he do? Even if he did something, you are not allowed to hurt my kid. The children are innocent. Su Shuilian was astonished and almost looked back at her husband, Lin Si You, who was standing silently by her. However, she quickly shook off those trivial thoughts to focus on dealing with Lu Waner.


    Haha children are innocent? Then what about me? Am I not innocent? I just loved him too much. Ah, perhaps you dont know this. Hahaha, it doesnt matter if you know now, your husband and I had a night neither one of us will forget. At first, Lu Waner just wanted to aggressively attack Su Shuilian with her words. But when she saw that the other was clueless of what had happened, she changed her mind. Lu Waner deliberately tried to sabotage their rtionship by misleading her grudge with ambiguous words.


    Su Shuilian was stunned speechless. A sting in her heart stopped her from continuing talking. A night? With A Yao? Did he perhaps used to like Lu Waner?


    Dont overthink. Lin Si Yao frowned, pulling her into his embrace and holding her tight. He talked to her in a low tone. It would have been better to let him handle this right from the start. Prevent all of these troublesome things.


    Hay! Da Bao, didnt you say that you knew that story too? Tell me! Seems that auntie had forgotten what happenedst year. Right when Lin Si Yao shot a deadly re to Lu Waner, Situ Yun spoke with a sneer.


    Auntie? Who did he call auntie? Me?Hearing that, Lu Wan Er was enraged as she red at Situ Yun who was winking at Tian Da Bao. Although Lu Waner had wasted one year of her youth because of Lin Si Yao, she was just sixteen years old. Moreover, what her family had the most was money. Whatever rejuvenating powder, nourishing cream, all of them were applied on her face. Other people would think that she was at least two years younger than her actual age! With her youthful appearance, how could anyone dare call her auntie!


    Yeah, I still clearly remember it. Shifu was a married man, shameless as she was, even knowing that fact, she continued to intrude. That night, I heard that she had finally received her retribution and.


    Shut up! Lu Waner shrilled, cutting off Tian Da Bao. She pointed at Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian, scolding. Just you wait! Then, she wiggled out of Situ Yuns grip, almost tripping as she ran towards the exit of the restaurant.


    Lady! Lady! Lu Fu was Lu Waners maidservant. She had been silently watching everything. Previously in fear,ing to her senses, she called out to herdy as she chased after Lu Waner.


    Eh? Turns out, shes Lu Waner, the rumored eldest Young Lady of Lu family, said to be possessed and crazy?


    Really? Shes not crazy anymore?


    Well, crazy or not, well never know. Plus, even if she recovered, what if she rpsed again?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    True that. I heard that the Lus only have that one daughter. Unfortunately, she had turned crazy, else one could have enjoyed her familys wealth for the next three generations!.


    Tch, possessed or not, its not for you to judge. Remember, in the past there were so many fine young men waiting in front of the Lu Familys house. I heard she was with a different man everyday. And none of those dates were repeated with the same man for a whole year!


    For real!? So why didnt the Lu family choose someone to marry her yet? There should be some people who wouldnt mind her craziness!


    How would you know that the Lus didnt have such thoughts?


    Why not? No one wanted to marry her? Even if shes crazy, her husband will still inherit the Lus properties.


    Oh, you are clueless of thetest news then. I heard from a rtive whos working for the Lus in Fan Luo City. Recently, their situation is getting worse every year. Especiallyst year, their business was at an all time low, and their houses would be broken into regrly. All Lu Family now is just an empty house.


    Really? No wonder


    Perhaps the Lu Family had offended some deity


    Thats why I told you, itd better to find a normal girl and settle down. Life would be tough, but you can work to a better end together. If you married to be Lus son-inw, not to mention your dignity, there is a fear of bankruptcy! Moreover, you have to take care of a mentally incapitated wife. Would it be worse to you then?


    Yes yes yes! What this brother says does make a lot of sense


    Yeah, this kind of thing, Ive actually thought overst year. Haha If I had chosen to be a member of the Lus, you wouldnt have a chance to speak to me today


    I think after this, no man would want to marry Lu Waner.


    Right, who asked her to not stay content with her own life and disturb my Shifu and Shiniang!


    Oh, but its us who came and provoked the other. No matter what, its Huan Sha City. The Lus private house is here.


    Tch, if Shifu and Shiniang wanted, let alone Huan Sha City, they could build a private house in any city!


    Make sense! Thats why


    She dug her own grave!


    Hahaha


    Bidding farewell to Da Bao, they got into the carriages.


    Last year Su Shuilian put Lin Xiao to bed. Lin Long was ying alone. She lowered her voice as she asked Lin Si Yao. Though she hadnt understood the whole conversation between Da Bao and Situ Yun in the restaurant, she had a rough idea.


    Right. I shaved her head and scared her until she became crazy. I didnt expect she would recover that fast. Lin Si Yao nodded and admitted. If Shuilian hadnt pulled him back, he wouldnt have minded to allow the other to remain dim-witted for another three years.


    A Yao! At this moment, Su Shuilian was speechless. She had been jealous in vain. The man in front of her wasnt some sort of tender man! He wouldnt let anyone who peeved him, slip away unscathed.


    Scared? I dont know mercy and I dont pity beauty. Lin Si Yao hugged her tight, asking lightly. He was always like that. If others do not offend him, then he wont offend others. But if they provoked him, he would pay back hundred fold. No matter if the other was a man or woman. Of course, it was an exception when he was paid to kill or save someone.


    You always treat me and our kids well, dont you? Then it is fine. Su Shuilian smiled and replied. He had continuously spoiled her. Whether it was good or bad, as long as she did it, he would tolerate it all.


    Right, you got me in your hands Lin Si Yao nibbled her smooth, fair neck, mumbling softly.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    At mosh (5a.m  7a.m) on the first day of the third lunar month, the sun had jutted above the trees, forecasting that today was going to be a nice day.


    After bidding farewell to the everyone in and out of the house, as well as the vigers in town, the two carriages, carrying a group of seven adults and two infants, headed towards the North.


    If they took the main road to Feng Cheng, the imperial city, they had to cross four cities and thirteen towns.


    From the countryside, then Fan Luo City, the first rest point was at Huan Sha City. They arrived at wsh (11 am-1 pm), so Lin Si Yao requested the driver to find a restaurant nearby for lunch.


    Shifu! Shiniang! Before anyone had gotten off the carriage, a familiar voice sounded from the doors of Xues Liquor Shop.


    Shifu, Shiniang, I know you guys will pass by today. Tian Da Bao smiled, stood and took Lin Long from Bai He. He winked at his innocent junior sister, then lifted his head to smile at the approaching Situ Yun.


    Da Bao, we havent seen you for months. You look taller. You really have be an adult now. Su Shuilian smiled as she observed the slender young man in front of her. He had matured, it was as if one of her children had all grown up.


    Auntie, dont be fooled by his appearance. Actually, the blood clot in his head hasnt dissolvedpletely. He still has his moments. Situ Yun sniggered, cing his arms around Tian Da Baos shoulder.


    In front of Lin Si Yao, Situ Yun didnt dare to joke and call Su Shuilian as beautiful sister anymore. He hadnt forgotten the strict punishment he gotst time when he enraged Si Ling! He had to collect horse dung! And then, he had to bury them to make some fertilizer. His Senior Uncle had tortured him for the whole three days. Hes now learned to behave.


    Alright, dont linger at the door. After Lin Si Yao had arranged the carriage, he gathered with them. Taking Lin Xiao in Su Shuilians hand, he pulled her into the restaurant.


    Oh! Shifu, is that Tian Da Bao was teasing and nudging Situ Yun behind Lin Si Yao. All of a sudden, he strode toward Lin Si Yao, pointing at a girl sitting by the window.


    Lu Waner!Lin Si Yao squinted. He shifted his gaze to Tian Da Bao, as if warning,Dont (you) dare make trouble!


    Of course, not!Tian Da Bao nodded. He was no longer the careless Tian Da Bao, who would do anything without thinking. Moreover, Shifu and Shiniang didnt pay attention to her, it was not his ce to cause trouble!


    Bai He asked the shopkeeper for a private room. However, they didnt have any avable rooms. Begrudgingly, they seated at the two tables by the south window, which were, coincidentally, next to Lu Waners table.


    Su Shuilian was focused on the twins. She didnt notice the other.


    However, right after they seated, Lu Waner had noticed Lin Si Yao. She had yearned for this man, but he was also the culprit to her foolishness and punishment for half a year.


    Lu Waner had almost broken the pair of bamboo chopsticks in her hand. Right, she got her mind back. She had recovered well. She wasnt a fool anymore. And, she couldnt return to Fan Luo City where she was forced to leave. This city had no ce for her to dwell. If she returned, either she was forgotten, or someone would dig up her humiliated past. If so, she would rather stay in Huan Sha City, where no one could recognize her as the Eldest Young Lady of the Lu Family.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she was about to start her new, more glorious life


    She happened upon the man who was crueler than the devil.


    Guye, we checked out. The waiter said that they fed our horses too. Bai He came back from the counter, and reported to Lin Si Yao.


    Mn, then well depart now. Lin Si Yao nodded. Seeing Lin Long and Lin Xiao were held by Situ Yun and Liang-momo respectively, he stood up and helped Su Shuilian to stand up. They were about to leave.


    Ah! Liang-momo walked behind Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian when she felt something hinder her leg. She stumbled and Lin Xiao flew out of her arms.


    It happened so fast. Situ Yun and Tian Da Bao were walking behind Liang-momo, quickly conversing with each other. They lifted their heads when Liang-momo screamed and caught the glimpse of this dangerous situation. Luckily, Lin Si Yao acted fast. He lifted his right arm even before turning his body around and caught Lin Xiao.


    Pah*!


    *(pping sound)*


    Receiving a sharp p to the face, Lu Waner almost stumbled. Su Shuilian had pped her.


    She was truly infuriated this time.


    Miss Lu. For what reason must you harm my son? Su Shuilian coldly gazed at Lu Wan Er, whom Situ Yun had pinned to her chair. She had lost her chance to escape. Su Shuilian stopped Lin Si Yao, who was about to take action. It was her job to repay a womans grudge.


    What reason? Ha, how eliquate! me your husband! One year ago, why did he ruin my reputation and hurt my dignity? Lu Waner stoked her reddened face. As she knew she couldnt run, so she dropped all pretense. Her jealous eyes shot toward Su Shuilian. She (SS) wasnt a tender girl with good virtues. Otherwise, one year ago, she (LW) wouldnt have fallen into this situation, unable to return to her own home.


    Last year? What did he do? Even if he did something, you are not allowed to hurt my kid. The children are innocent. Su Shuilian was astonished and almost looked back at her husband, Lin Si You, who was standing silently by her. However, she quickly shook off those trivial thoughts to focus on dealing with Lu Waner.


    Haha children are innocent? Then what about me? Am I not innocent? I just loved him too much. Ah, perhaps you dont know this. Hahaha, it doesnt matter if you know now, your husband and I had a night neither one of us will forget. At first, Lu Waner just wanted to aggressively attack Su Shuilian with her words. But when she saw that the other was clueless of what had happened, she changed her mind. Lu Waner deliberately tried to sabotage their rtionship by misleading her grudge with ambiguous words.


    Su Shuilian was stunned speechless. A sting in her heart stopped her from continuing talking. A night? With A Yao? Did he perhaps used to like Lu Waner?


    Dont overthink. Lin Si Yao frowned, pulling her into his embrace and holding her tight. He talked to her in a low tone. It would have been better to let him handle this right from the start. Prevent all of these troublesome things.


    Hay! Da Bao, didnt you say that you knew that story too? Tell me! Seems that auntie had forgotten what happenedst year. Right when Lin Si Yao shot a deadly re to Lu Waner, Situ Yun spoke with a sneer.


    Auntie? Who did he call auntie? Me?Hearing that, Lu Wan Er was enraged as she red at Situ Yun who was winking at Tian Da Bao. Although Lu Waner had wasted one year of her youth because of Lin Si Yao, she was just sixteen years old. Moreover, what her family had the most was money. Whatever rejuvenating powder, nourishing cream, all of them were applied on her face. Other people would think that she was at least two years younger than her actual age! With her youthful appearance, how could anyone dare call her auntie!


    Yeah, I still clearly remember it. Shifu was a married man, shameless as she was, even knowing that fact, she continued to intrude. That night, I heard that she had finally received her retribution and.


    Shut up! Lu Waner shrilled, cutting off Tian Da Bao. She pointed at Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian, scolding. Just you wait! Then, she wiggled out of Situ Yuns grip, almost tripping as she ran towards the exit of the restaurant.


    Lady! Lady! Lu Fu was Lu Waners maidservant. She had been silently watching everything. Previously in fear,ing to her senses, she called out to herdy as she chased after Lu Waner.


    Eh? Turns out, shes Lu Waner, the rumored eldest Young Lady of Lu family, said to be possessed and crazy?


    Really? Shes not crazy anymore?


    Well, crazy or not, well never know. Plus, even if she recovered, what if she rpsed again?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    True that. I heard that the Lus only have that one daughter. Unfortunately, she had turned crazy, else one could have enjoyed her familys wealth for the next three generations!.


    Tch, possessed or not, its not for you to judge. Remember, in the past there were so many fine young men waiting in front of the Lu Familys house. I heard she was with a different man everyday. And none of those dates were repeated with the same man for a whole year!


    For real!? So why didnt the Lu family choose someone to marry her yet? There should be some people who wouldnt mind her craziness!


    How would you know that the Lus didnt have such thoughts?


    Why not? No one wanted to marry her? Even if shes crazy, her husband will still inherit the Lus properties.


    Oh, you are clueless of thetest news then. I heard from a rtive whos working for the Lus in Fan Luo City. Recently, their situation is getting worse every year. Especiallyst year, their business was at an all time low, and their houses would be broken into regrly. All Lu Family now is just an empty house.


    Really? No wonder


    Perhaps the Lu Family had offended some deity


    Thats why I told you, itd better to find a normal girl and settle down. Life would be tough, but you can work to a better end together. If you married to be Lus son-inw, not to mention your dignity, there is a fear of bankruptcy! Moreover, you have to take care of a mentally incapitated wife. Would it be worse to you then?


    Yes yes yes! What this brother says does make a lot of sense


    Yeah, this kind of thing, Ive actually thought overst year. Haha If I had chosen to be a member of the Lus, you wouldnt have a chance to speak to me today


    I think after this, no man would want to marry Lu Waner.


    Right, who asked her to not stay content with her own life and disturb my Shifu and Shiniang!


    Oh, but its us who came and provoked the other. No matter what, its Huan Sha City. The Lus private house is here.


    Tch, if Shifu and Shiniang wanted, let alone Huan Sha City, they could build a private house in any city!


    Make sense! Thats why


    She dug her own grave!


    Hahaha


    Bidding farewell to Da Bao, they got into the carriages.


    Last year Su Shuilian put Lin Xiao to bed. Lin Long was ying alone. She lowered her voice as she asked Lin Si Yao. Though she hadnt understood the whole conversation between Da Bao and Situ Yun in the restaurant, she had a rough idea.


    Right. I shaved her head and scared her until she became crazy. I didnt expect she would recover that fast. Lin Si Yao nodded and admitted. If Shuilian hadnt pulled him back, he wouldnt have minded to allow the other to remain dim-witted for another three years.


    A Yao! At this moment, Su Shuilian was speechless. She had been jealous in vain. The man in front of her wasnt some sort of tender man! He wouldnt let anyone who peeved him, slip away unscathed.


    Scared? I dont know mercy and I dont pity beauty. Lin Si Yao hugged her tight, asking lightly. He was always like that. If others do not offend him, then he wont offend others. But if they provoked him, he would pay back hundred fold. No matter if the other was a man or woman. Of course, it was an exception when he was paid to kill or save someone.


    You always treat me and our kids well, dont you? Then it is fine. Su Shuilian smiled and replied. He had continuously spoiled her. Whether it was good or bad, as long as she did it, he would tolerate it all.


    Right, you got me in your hands Lin Si Yao nibbled her smooth, fair neck, mumbling softly.


    At mosh (5a.m  7a.m) on the first day of the third lunar month, the sun had jutted above the trees, forecasting that today was going to be a nice day.


    After bidding farewell to the everyone in and out of the house, as well as the vigers in town, the two carriages, carrying a group of seven adults and two infants, headed towards the North.


    If they took the main road to Feng Cheng, the imperial city, they had to cross four cities and thirteen towns.


    From the countryside, then Fan Luo City, the first rest point was at Huan Sha City. They arrived at wsh (11 am-1 pm), so Lin Si Yao requested the driver to find a restaurant nearby for lunch.


    Shifu! Shiniang! Before anyone had gotten off the carriage, a familiar voice sounded from the doors of Xues Liquor Shop.


    Shifu, Shiniang, I know you guys will pass by today. Tian Da Bao smiled, stood and took Lin Long from Bai He. He winked at his innocent junior sister, then lifted his head to smile at the approaching Situ Yun.


    Da Bao, we havent seen you for months. You look taller. You really have be an adult now. Su Shuilian smiled as she observed the slender young man in front of her. He had matured, it was as if one of her children had all grown up.


    Auntie, dont be fooled by his appearance. Actually, the blood clot in his head hasnt dissolvedpletely. He still has his moments. Situ Yun sniggered, cing his arms around Tian Da Baos shoulder.


    In front of Lin Si Yao, Situ Yun didnt dare to joke and call Su Shuilian as beautiful sister anymore. He hadnt forgotten the strict punishment he gotst time when he enraged Si Ling! He had to collect horse dung! And then, he had to bury them to make some fertilizer. His Senior Uncle had tortured him for the whole three days. Hes now learned to behave.


    Alright, dont linger at the door. After Lin Si Yao had arranged the carriage, he gathered with them. Taking Lin Xiao in Su Shuilians hand, he pulled her into the restaurant.


    Oh! Shifu, is that Tian Da Bao was teasing and nudging Situ Yun behind Lin Si Yao. All of a sudden, he strode toward Lin Si Yao, pointing at a girl sitting by the window.


    Lu Waner!Lin Si Yao squinted. He shifted his gaze to Tian Da Bao, as if warning,Dont (you) dare make trouble!


    Of course, not!Tian Da Bao nodded. He was no longer the careless Tian Da Bao, who would do anything without thinking. Moreover, Shifu and Shiniang didnt pay attention to her, it was not his ce to cause trouble!


    Bai He asked the shopkeeper for a private room. However, they didnt have any avable rooms. Begrudgingly, they seated at the two tables by the south window, which were, coincidentally, next to Lu Waners table.


    Su Shuilian was focused on the twins. She didnt notice the other.


    However, right after they seated, Lu Waner had noticed Lin Si Yao. She had yearned for this man, but he was also the culprit to her foolishness and punishment for half a year.


    Lu Waner had almost broken the pair of bamboo chopsticks in her hand. Right, she got her mind back. She had recovered well. She wasnt a fool anymore. And, she couldnt return to Fan Luo City where she was forced to leave. This city had no ce for her to dwell. If she returned, either she was forgotten, or someone would dig up her humiliated past. If so, she would rather stay in Huan Sha City, where no one could recognize her as the Eldest Young Lady of the Lu Family.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she was about to start her new, more glorious life


    She happened upon the man who was crueler than the devil.


    Guye, we checked out. The waiter said that they fed our horses too. Bai He came back from the counter, and reported to Lin Si Yao.


    Mn, then well depart now. Lin Si Yao nodded. Seeing Lin Long and Lin Xiao were held by Situ Yun and Liang-momo respectively, he stood up and helped Su Shuilian to stand up. They were about to leave.


    Ah! Liang-momo walked behind Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian when she felt something hinder her leg. She stumbled and Lin Xiao flew out of her arms.


    It happened so fast. Situ Yun and Tian Da Bao were walking behind Liang-momo, quickly conversing with each other. They lifted their heads when Liang-momo screamed and caught the glimpse of this dangerous situation. Luckily, Lin Si Yao acted fast. He lifted his right arm even before turning his body around and caught Lin Xiao.


    Pah*!


    *(pping sound)*


    Receiving a sharp p to the face, Lu Waner almost stumbled. Su Shuilian had pped her.


    She was truly infuriated this time.


    Miss Lu. For what reason must you harm my son? Su Shuilian coldly gazed at Lu Wan Er, whom Situ Yun had pinned to her chair. She had lost her chance to escape. Su Shuilian stopped Lin Si Yao, who was about to take action. It was her job to repay a womans grudge.


    What reason? Ha, how eliquate! me your husband! One year ago, why did he ruin my reputation and hurt my dignity? Lu Waner stoked her reddened face. As she knew she couldnt run, so she dropped all pretense. Her jealous eyes shot toward Su Shuilian. She (SS) wasnt a tender girl with good virtues. Otherwise, one year ago, she (LW) wouldnt have fallen into this situation, unable to return to her own home.


    Last year? What did he do? Even if he did something, you are not allowed to hurt my kid. The children are innocent. Su Shuilian was astonished and almost looked back at her husband, Lin Si You, who was standing silently by her. However, she quickly shook off those trivial thoughts to focus on dealing with Lu Waner.


    Haha children are innocent? Then what about me? Am I not innocent? I just loved him too much. Ah, perhaps you dont know this. Hahaha, it doesnt matter if you know now, your husband and I had a night neither one of us will forget. At first, Lu Waner just wanted to aggressively attack Su Shuilian with her words. But when she saw that the other was clueless of what had happened, she changed her mind. Lu Waner deliberately tried to sabotage their rtionship by misleading her grudge with ambiguous words.


    Su Shuilian was stunned speechless. A sting in her heart stopped her from continuing talking. A night? With A Yao? Did he perhaps used to like Lu Waner?


    Dont overthink. Lin Si Yao frowned, pulling her into his embrace and holding her tight. He talked to her in a low tone. It would have been better to let him handle this right from the start. Prevent all of these troublesome things.


    Hay! Da Bao, didnt you say that you knew that story too? Tell me! Seems that auntie had forgotten what happenedst year. Right when Lin Si Yao shot a deadly re to Lu Waner, Situ Yun spoke with a sneer.


    Auntie? Who did he call auntie? Me?Hearing that, Lu Wan Er was enraged as she red at Situ Yun who was winking at Tian Da Bao. Although Lu Waner had wasted one year of her youth because of Lin Si Yao, she was just sixteen years old. Moreover, what her family had the most was money. Whatever rejuvenating powder, nourishing cream, all of them were applied on her face. Other people would think that she was at least two years younger than her actual age! With her youthful appearance, how could anyone dare call her auntie!


    Yeah, I still clearly remember it. Shifu was a married man, shameless as she was, even knowing that fact, she continued to intrude. That night, I heard that she had finally received her retribution and.


    Shut up! Lu Waner shrilled, cutting off Tian Da Bao. She pointed at Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian, scolding. Just you wait! Then, she wiggled out of Situ Yuns grip, almost tripping as she ran towards the exit of the restaurant.


    Lady! Lady! Lu Fu was Lu Waners maidservant. She had been silently watching everything. Previously in fear,ing to her senses, she called out to herdy as she chased after Lu Waner.


    Eh? Turns out, shes Lu Waner, the rumored eldest Young Lady of Lu family, said to be possessed and crazy?


    Really? Shes not crazy anymore?


    Well, crazy or not, well never know. Plus, even if she recovered, what if she rpsed again?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    True that. I heard that the Lus only have that one daughter. Unfortunately, she had turned crazy, else one could have enjoyed her familys wealth for the next three generations!.


    Tch, possessed or not, its not for you to judge. Remember, in the past there were so many fine young men waiting in front of the Lu Familys house. I heard she was with a different man everyday. And none of those dates were repeated with the same man for a whole year!


    For real!? So why didnt the Lu family choose someone to marry her yet? There should be some people who wouldnt mind her craziness!


    How would you know that the Lus didnt have such thoughts?


    Why not? No one wanted to marry her? Even if shes crazy, her husband will still inherit the Lus properties.


    Oh, you are clueless of thetest news then. I heard from a rtive whos working for the Lus in Fan Luo City. Recently, their situation is getting worse every year. Especiallyst year, their business was at an all time low, and their houses would be broken into regrly. All Lu Family now is just an empty house.


    Really? No wonder


    Perhaps the Lu Family had offended some deity


    Thats why I told you, itd better to find a normal girl and settle down. Life would be tough, but you can work to a better end together. If you married to be Lus son-inw, not to mention your dignity, there is a fear of bankruptcy! Moreover, you have to take care of a mentally incapitated wife. Would it be worse to you then?


    Yes yes yes! What this brother says does make a lot of sense


    Yeah, this kind of thing, Ive actually thought overst year. Haha If I had chosen to be a member of the Lus, you wouldnt have a chance to speak to me today


    I think after this, no man would want to marry Lu Waner.


    Right, who asked her to not stay content with her own life and disturb my Shifu and Shiniang!


    Oh, but its us who came and provoked the other. No matter what, its Huan Sha City. The Lus private house is here.


    Tch, if Shifu and Shiniang wanted, let alone Huan Sha City, they could build a private house in any city!


    Make sense! Thats why


    She dug her own grave!


    Hahaha


    Bidding farewell to Da Bao, they got into the carriages.


    Last year Su Shuilian put Lin Xiao to bed. Lin Long was ying alone. She lowered her voice as she asked Lin Si Yao. Though she hadnt understood the whole conversation between Da Bao and Situ Yun in the restaurant, she had a rough idea.


    Right. I shaved her head and scared her until she became crazy. I didnt expect she would recover that fast. Lin Si Yao nodded and admitted. If Shuilian hadnt pulled him back, he wouldnt have minded to allow the other to remain dim-witted for another three years.


    A Yao! At this moment, Su Shuilian was speechless. She had been jealous in vain. The man in front of her wasnt some sort of tender man! He wouldnt let anyone who peeved him, slip away unscathed.


    Scared? I dont know mercy and I dont pity beauty. Lin Si Yao hugged her tight, asking lightly. He was always like that. If others do not offend him, then he wont offend others. But if they provoked him, he would pay back hundred fold. No matter if the other was a man or woman. Of course, it was an exception when he was paid to kill or save someone.


    You always treat me and our kids well, dont you? Then it is fine. Su Shuilian smiled and replied. He had continuously spoiled her. Whether it was good or bad, as long as she did it, he would tolerate it all.


    Right, you got me in your hands Lin Si Yao nibbled her smooth, fair neck, mumbling softly.

 Chapter 117: The Stormy Night at Imperial City

    Chapter 117: The Stormy Night at Imperial City


    Chapter 117


    Luckily after the incident with Lu Waner, there wasnt another unexpected event on their way to the Imperial City that could dy their trip.


    By noon, during the fifth day of the third lunar month, they arrived in Yue Kui Town. This small town is the closest to the entrance of Feng Cheng.


    We will rest here for a while. After lunch, well depart. They drove to a restaurant that looked somewhat clean. After they got off, Lin Si Yao asked the driver to park there.


    Waiter, a pot of hot tea, called Situ Yun.


    Right away. When the waiter saw the customers filling two tables, he couldnt help but grin. Agilely, he brought two teapots to the tables. Moreover, he gave each table a te of sunflower seeds, Yue Kui Towns specialty snack.


    I assume youre from somewhere else? You must havee to the Imperial City to celebrate the Emperors birthday? The waiter hurled the tablecloth over his shoulder, and happily started a chat with them.


    It wasnt the rush hour yet, so except for Lin Si Yaos group, there were just two or three other people at this restaurant.


    Oh right, I heard that the Imperial City would be very lively and bustling at the Emperors birthday. Thats why wevee from very far away just to join the celebration! Situ Yun smiled. Among these people, he was the youngest. Thus, he had to work a lot! Ah, there were the twins, who were younger, but they couldnt talk yet, thus excluded.


    Haha, sir, how spirited! Anyway, its the fiftieth birthday of the king. It should be more exciting than the previous years. The waiter paused when he reached this part. Then, he acted mysteriously by lowering his voice and covering a side of his mouth, I heard that the Emperor wanted to find a husband for the most favored Third Princess. Haha, little brother, you seem to be a dragon and phoenix among the sea of humans*. You can go and try tomorrow. If you get lucky and get selected, dont forget this restaurant!


    (* /rn zhng lng fng  a giant among men (idiom))


    Situ Yun was speechless. He turned to look at Su Shuilian who was covering her smile. Lin Si Yao didnt wear any emotion but his eyes shed with a glint of humor. Do I look like someone who wants to live with my inws? Situ Yun was vexed. He was just thirteen,thirteen years old! It wasnt his turn to talk about marriage yet!


    ept fate, Lin Si Yao spat out two words.


    Uncle! Situ Yun resentfully red at Lin Si Yao. Im going to order food. wuwuwu*, if only Da Bao were here. Then, the waiter would try to match him, not me.


    (*crying sound)


    Situ Yun helplessly wiped his face of fake tears. He stood up and headed to the counter, Whatever you rmend, bring it out to serve.


    It wasnt a big city anyway. It was good enough that this small restaurant in a small town had meat. For each table, they had braised beef sauteed with some seasonal vegetables and a bowl of rice. It was a more than satisfying meal for the hungry.


    When they were just about finished with their meal, a group of people entered the restaurant.


    A bearded man wearing ck garments led this group. As soon as they got in, he screamed and yelled at the waiter to quickly bring out liquor and food.


    Following close behind him was a couple, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. They were in their forties, wearing luxurious clothes, moving elegantly.


    Walking behind them were a man and a woman wearing bodyguard uniforms.


    Why are you standing idle? Hurry, bring me food! The bearded man shouted at the petrified waiter.


    Lu Qing! The man in fancy clothes frowned.


    As soon as the bearded man heard his name being called, his face subsided. He then sternly ordered the waiter in a low tone. Waiter, bring me food! Now!


    Right away. Please, take your seats. This little one will go to ask the chef to bring your food immediately.


    As soon as those people entered the restaurant, they upied the biggest round table in the room. The waiter had never seen the restaurant so packed with customers at times other than rush hour. Finally, he got a hold of himself and replied before happily running to the kitchen.


    Uncle, I recognize that bearded man. Hes General Lu Qing, the infamous general of the Blood Union. Situ Yun seized the chance and muttered to Lin Si Yao while pouring him more tea.


    Mn, Lin Si Yao nodded. He didnt expect to see the Blood Union to send someone to Da Hui, especially during this time. Anyway, he didnt know their purpose. Were they here to avenge the Twelve Blood Knights? Or just to stir up peoples minds in the capital? They shouldnt be here for the Emperors birthday celebration tomorrow.


    It doesnt matter to us. After were done here, we depart. Lin Si Yao told him coldly.


    Situ Yun nodded. He was curious, but that was not their priority. Their mission now was to escort Shi Niang and the twins to Prince Jings mansion.


    Prince Jings Mansion was situated in the east end of Tian You Street. Its the most crowded and liveliest street in the Imperial City. Tian Bao Street, just one block down from the pce, was quite quiet.


    Previously, Prince Jings Mansion was called Ming Mansion, the mansion of Liang Zuo Ming, Liang Xuan Jings father. From the beginning of Da Hui Empire, they had regted that: To reduce extravagance and waste, when a son inherited his fathers title, he would need to change the mansions name and use the same mansion. If the mansion had been used for two generations, and the current generation had merits in the military, they would be permitted to build another or expand their mansion.


    Prince Jings mansion had its name changed once. Thus, as long as Liang Xuan Jings children had any big contribution to the imperial court, they would be able to build an additional mansion. This way, they didnt need to change the name of Prince Jings Mansion, which had been used for two generations already. And, Liang Xuan Jings other rtives could stay in the old mansion.


    Unless they bought some other houses by using their own names.


    Liang En Zai was just seventeen years old this year, so he did not have many merits. However, not only had he inherited the Wangye title recently, but he also received permission to build a new mansion by the Emperor. Wangye Xiang, who was one year older than him, with the samepliments for his talents and appearance, didnt share such glory.


    Many rumors had been spread out after Liang En Zai had received his reward  the permission to build his new mansion. But gossip did not stop there


    Most of the nobles and officials guessed that the Emperor wanted to let the Third Princess, his most favorite daughter, marry Liang En Zai. Of course, only the involved persons knew the truth.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The carriage drove into Prince Jings Mansion and parked by the area where horses could be tethered. Guye, the Princes mansion has strict regtions. All carriages have to stop by here. You can choose to use the sedan chairs or walk. Weve prepared the sedan chairs. Guye, please The driver looked at Lin Si Yao who wore a dark face. He just followed the Princes mansions rule. He didnt dare to vite the rule.


    Then we should use the sedan chair. Su Shuilian pulled Lin Si Yaos sleeve, nodding to the driver.


    Thank you for your understanding! After Su Shuilian agreed, the driver bowed, then drove the carriage away. He needed to feed and shower his horses. The porters were waiting for them with four soft sedan chairs.


    Tch, tch, this Princes Mansion has too many rules. Its alreadyplicated just to enter the door. Situ Yun shook his head when he saw that. When he came here to invite the imperial doctor, he didnt take the main entrance. He jumped from the roof and followed a maid who delivered tea to find Wangye Jings study room. Thats why he hadnt experienced theplicated etiquette of aristocratic people.


    Younger sister, brother-inw, Im sorry I didnte to wee you. Liang En Zais friendly greeting sounded from the front. Walking towards them, he had naturally heard Situ Yuns words. He smiled and exined, Our grandfather had set this rule. It is difficult to omit. Sister, you sit in the sedan chair! Brother-inw, would you like to take a walk with me?


    Lin Si Yao shot Liang En Zai a meaningful look. Thest time they met, Liang En Zai didnt call him brother-inw at all. Whats wrong with him today? Wanted to provoke him? Or was it unintentional?


    Although he thought so, he didnt ask further. After Su Shuilian and the others got on the sedan chairs, he and Situ Yun walked with Liang En Zai as they headed towards Prince Jings Mansions main hall.


    These days have been very unusual here. Spies may have infiltrated. When they walked past the waterfall pavilion, Liang En Zais lips finally moved.


    Although the waterfall was loud, Lin Si Yao heard Liang En Zais warning.


    Am I their target? Lin Si Yao asked without lifting his head.


    Unsure. I had found two but they bit their tongue before I could ask anything. Im not sure if there are any more. Taking advantage of the noise caused by the waterfall, Liang En Zai briefed the others about the current situation of Prince Jings Mansion.


    For the Twelve Blood Knights? Lin Si Yao pondered while frowning. Could it be true that the Twelve Blood Knights are just a distraction? It was to attract the real military power out of Da Hui so they could capture them without any obstructions.


    Could be. I couldnt manage that much. Just be careful! I will send more people to protect En Xu. Liang En Zai reminded Lin Si Yao because he was worried about En Xu and the twins, who were vulnerable and couldnt protect themselves.


    No need, Situ Yun is here. More people and itll be too conspicuous. Lin Si Yao shook his head. He had seen the imperial guards in Princes mansion. The chief guard was said to be the strongest, but he couldnt stand one strike of his. That kind of guard, he would rather not have; more people meant more trouble.


    Although Situ Yun wasnt as strong as himself, Si Tuo, and the others, he was the strongest among the younger generation in Feng Yao Court. It was the reason why he reced Da Bao, after discussing with Xi Chong. Shuilian and the twins were his weakness. They could not afford to make any errors.


    The others didnt matter to him.


    Okay, its up to you. Oh, right, when we go to the pce to meet the Emperor on the eighth, you should be careful while in the pce.


    Liang En Zai thought of the current Emperor. Although on the surface, he has a good rtionship with his father, the Emperor is a sly character. His father was a frank and honest man, thats why he could be close to the Emperor. But he himself is different. Although the Emperor outwardly showed his appreciation to him  with his new title and the military power from his father, but also the Emperors promise to let him build his own mansion when he was eighteen years old.


    With high praises, he became the focus of the Imperial City. Even some of The Knights operation was leaked. He was afraid that the Emperor would catch on.


    Thus, after the event of the twelve Blood Knights, to conceal The Knights existence, he had selfishly revealed Lin Si Yao to the public eyes. He thought that with Lin Si Yaos infamous title of the God of ughter, the Emperor wouldnt want to see him. However, he had failed to read the bizarre character of the Emperor.


    However, no matter what scheme the Emperor had, Lin Si Yao wasnt a reckless man. He should be able to avoid the Emperors trap.


    Emperors birthday tomorrow was the Blood Union invited? Lin Si Yao suddenly recalled the people he met in the restaurant in Yue Kui Town.


    Of course not. Why would we invite them here? Is there any problem? Liang En Zai asked, slightly bewildered. Lin Si Yao never talked about useless things. Something must be up.


    On the way here, we saw some people, possibly from the Blood Union.


    Liang En Zai frowned. The noise from the waterfall was subsiding so they no longer continued to talk. They then switched to some irrelevant topics. Soon, they arrived at the main house where Liang Xuan Jing and his wife resided.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Luckily after the incident with Lu Waner, there wasnt another unexpected event on their way to the Imperial City that could dy their trip.


    By noon, during the fifth day of the third lunar month, they arrived in Yue Kui Town. This small town is the closest to the entrance of Feng Cheng.


    We will rest here for a while. After lunch, well depart. They drove to a restaurant that looked somewhat clean. After they got off, Lin Si Yao asked the driver to park there.


    Waiter, a pot of hot tea, called Situ Yun.


    Right away. When the waiter saw the customers filling two tables, he couldnt help but grin. Agilely, he brought two teapots to the tables. Moreover, he gave each table a te of sunflower seeds, Yue Kui Towns specialty snack.


    I assume youre from somewhere else? You must havee to the Imperial City to celebrate the Emperors birthday? The waiter hurled the tablecloth over his shoulder, and happily started a chat with them.


    It wasnt the rush hour yet, so except for Lin Si Yaos group, there were just two or three other people at this restaurant.


    Oh right, I heard that the Imperial City would be very lively and bustling at the Emperors birthday. Thats why wevee from very far away just to join the celebration! Situ Yun smiled. Among these people, he was the youngest. Thus, he had to work a lot! Ah, there were the twins, who were younger, but they couldnt talk yet, thus excluded.


    Haha, sir, how spirited! Anyway, its the fiftieth birthday of the king. It should be more exciting than the previous years. The waiter paused when he reached this part. Then, he acted mysteriously by lowering his voice and covering a side of his mouth, I heard that the Emperor wanted to find a husband for the most favored Third Princess. Haha, little brother, you seem to be a dragon and phoenix among the sea of humans*. You can go and try tomorrow. If you get lucky and get selected, dont forget this restaurant!


    (* /rn zhng lng fng  a giant among men (idiom))


    Situ Yun was speechless. He turned to look at Su Shuilian who was covering her smile. Lin Si Yao didnt wear any emotion but his eyes shed with a glint of humor. Do I look like someone who wants to live with my inws? Situ Yun was vexed. He was just thirteen,thirteen years old! It wasnt his turn to talk about marriage yet!


    ept fate, Lin Si Yao spat out two words.


    Uncle! Situ Yun resentfully red at Lin Si Yao. Im going to order food. wuwuwu*, if only Da Bao were here. Then, the waiter would try to match him, not me.


    (*crying sound)


    Situ Yun helplessly wiped his face of fake tears. He stood up and headed to the counter, Whatever you rmend, bring it out to serve.


    It wasnt a big city anyway. It was good enough that this small restaurant in a small town had meat. For each table, they had braised beef sauteed with some seasonal vegetables and a bowl of rice. It was a more than satisfying meal for the hungry.


    When they were just about finished with their meal, a group of people entered the restaurant.


    A bearded man wearing ck garments led this group. As soon as they got in, he screamed and yelled at the waiter to quickly bring out liquor and food.


    Following close behind him was a couple, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. They were in their forties, wearing luxurious clothes, moving elegantly.


    Walking behind them were a man and a woman wearing bodyguard uniforms.


    Why are you standing idle? Hurry, bring me food! The bearded man shouted at the petrified waiter.


    Lu Qing! The man in fancy clothes frowned.


    As soon as the bearded man heard his name being called, his face subsided. He then sternly ordered the waiter in a low tone. Waiter, bring me food! Now!


    Right away. Please, take your seats. This little one will go to ask the chef to bring your food immediately.


    As soon as those people entered the restaurant, they upied the biggest round table in the room. The waiter had never seen the restaurant so packed with customers at times other than rush hour. Finally, he got a hold of himself and replied before happily running to the kitchen.


    Uncle, I recognize that bearded man. Hes General Lu Qing, the infamous general of the Blood Union. Situ Yun seized the chance and muttered to Lin Si Yao while pouring him more tea.


    Mn, Lin Si Yao nodded. He didnt expect to see the Blood Union to send someone to Da Hui, especially during this time. Anyway, he didnt know their purpose. Were they here to avenge the Twelve Blood Knights? Or just to stir up peoples minds in the capital? They shouldnt be here for the Emperors birthday celebration tomorrow.


    It doesnt matter to us. After were done here, we depart. Lin Si Yao told him coldly.


    Situ Yun nodded. He was curious, but that was not their priority. Their mission now was to escort Shi Niang and the twins to Prince Jings mansion.


    Prince Jings Mansion was situated in the east end of Tian You Street. Its the most crowded and liveliest street in the Imperial City. Tian Bao Street, just one block down from the pce, was quite quiet.


    Previously, Prince Jings Mansion was called Ming Mansion, the mansion of Liang Zuo Ming, Liang Xuan Jings father. From the beginning of Da Hui Empire, they had regted that: To reduce extravagance and waste, when a son inherited his fathers title, he would need to change the mansions name and use the same mansion. If the mansion had been used for two generations, and the current generation had merits in the military, they would be permitted to build another or expand their mansion.


    Prince Jings mansion had its name changed once. Thus, as long as Liang Xuan Jings children had any big contribution to the imperial court, they would be able to build an additional mansion. This way, they didnt need to change the name of Prince Jings Mansion, which had been used for two generations already. And, Liang Xuan Jings other rtives could stay in the old mansion.


    Unless they bought some other houses by using their own names.


    Liang En Zai was just seventeen years old this year, so he did not have many merits. However, not only had he inherited the Wangye title recently, but he also received permission to build a new mansion by the Emperor. Wangye Xiang, who was one year older than him, with the samepliments for his talents and appearance, didnt share such glory.


    Many rumors had been spread out after Liang En Zai had received his reward  the permission to build his new mansion. But gossip did not stop there


    Most of the nobles and officials guessed that the Emperor wanted to let the Third Princess, his most favorite daughter, marry Liang En Zai. Of course, only the involved persons knew the truth.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The carriage drove into Prince Jings Mansion and parked by the area where horses could be tethered. Guye, the Princes mansion has strict regtions. All carriages have to stop by here. You can choose to use the sedan chairs or walk. Weve prepared the sedan chairs. Guye, please The driver looked at Lin Si Yao who wore a dark face. He just followed the Princes mansions rule. He didnt dare to vite the rule.


    Then we should use the sedan chair. Su Shuilian pulled Lin Si Yaos sleeve, nodding to the driver.


    Thank you for your understanding! After Su Shuilian agreed, the driver bowed, then drove the carriage away. He needed to feed and shower his horses. The porters were waiting for them with four soft sedan chairs.


    Tch, tch, this Princes Mansion has too many rules. Its alreadyplicated just to enter the door. Situ Yun shook his head when he saw that. When he came here to invite the imperial doctor, he didnt take the main entrance. He jumped from the roof and followed a maid who delivered tea to find Wangye Jings study room. Thats why he hadnt experienced theplicated etiquette of aristocratic people.


    Younger sister, brother-inw, Im sorry I didnte to wee you. Liang En Zais friendly greeting sounded from the front. Walking towards them, he had naturally heard Situ Yuns words. He smiled and exined, Our grandfather had set this rule. It is difficult to omit. Sister, you sit in the sedan chair! Brother-inw, would you like to take a walk with me?


    Lin Si Yao shot Liang En Zai a meaningful look. Thest time they met, Liang En Zai didnt call him brother-inw at all. Whats wrong with him today? Wanted to provoke him? Or was it unintentional?


    Although he thought so, he didnt ask further. After Su Shuilian and the others got on the sedan chairs, he and Situ Yun walked with Liang En Zai as they headed towards Prince Jings Mansions main hall.


    These days have been very unusual here. Spies may have infiltrated. When they walked past the waterfall pavilion, Liang En Zais lips finally moved.


    Although the waterfall was loud, Lin Si Yao heard Liang En Zais warning.


    Am I their target? Lin Si Yao asked without lifting his head.


    Unsure. I had found two but they bit their tongue before I could ask anything. Im not sure if there are any more. Taking advantage of the noise caused by the waterfall, Liang En Zai briefed the others about the current situation of Prince Jings Mansion.


    For the Twelve Blood Knights? Lin Si Yao pondered while frowning. Could it be true that the Twelve Blood Knights are just a distraction? It was to attract the real military power out of Da Hui so they could capture them without any obstructions.


    Could be. I couldnt manage that much. Just be careful! I will send more people to protect En Xu. Liang En Zai reminded Lin Si Yao because he was worried about En Xu and the twins, who were vulnerable and couldnt protect themselves.


    No need, Situ Yun is here. More people and itll be too conspicuous. Lin Si Yao shook his head. He had seen the imperial guards in Princes mansion. The chief guard was said to be the strongest, but he couldnt stand one strike of his. That kind of guard, he would rather not have; more people meant more trouble.


    Although Situ Yun wasnt as strong as himself, Si Tuo, and the others, he was the strongest among the younger generation in Feng Yao Court. It was the reason why he reced Da Bao, after discussing with Xi Chong. Shuilian and the twins were his weakness. They could not afford to make any errors.


    The others didnt matter to him.


    Okay, its up to you. Oh, right, when we go to the pce to meet the Emperor on the eighth, you should be careful while in the pce.


    Liang En Zai thought of the current Emperor. Although on the surface, he has a good rtionship with his father, the Emperor is a sly character. His father was a frank and honest man, thats why he could be close to the Emperor. But he himself is different. Although the Emperor outwardly showed his appreciation to him  with his new title and the military power from his father, but also the Emperors promise to let him build his own mansion when he was eighteen years old.


    With high praises, he became the focus of the Imperial City. Even some of The Knights operation was leaked. He was afraid that the Emperor would catch on.


    Thus, after the event of the twelve Blood Knights, to conceal The Knights existence, he had selfishly revealed Lin Si Yao to the public eyes. He thought that with Lin Si Yaos infamous title of the God of ughter, the Emperor wouldnt want to see him. However, he had failed to read the bizarre character of the Emperor.


    However, no matter what scheme the Emperor had, Lin Si Yao wasnt a reckless man. He should be able to avoid the Emperors trap.


    Emperors birthday tomorrow was the Blood Union invited? Lin Si Yao suddenly recalled the people he met in the restaurant in Yue Kui Town.


    Of course not. Why would we invite them here? Is there any problem? Liang En Zai asked, slightly bewildered. Lin Si Yao never talked about useless things. Something must be up.


    On the way here, we saw some people, possibly from the Blood Union.


    Liang En Zai frowned. The noise from the waterfall was subsiding so they no longer continued to talk. They then switched to some irrelevant topics. Soon, they arrived at the main house where Liang Xuan Jing and his wife resided.


    Luckily after the incident with Lu Waner, there wasnt another unexpected event on their way to the Imperial City that could dy their trip.


    By noon, during the fifth day of the third lunar month, they arrived in Yue Kui Town. This small town is the closest to the entrance of Feng Cheng.


    We will rest here for a while. After lunch, well depart. They drove to a restaurant that looked somewhat clean. After they got off, Lin Si Yao asked the driver to park there.


    Waiter, a pot of hot tea, called Situ Yun.


    Right away. When the waiter saw the customers filling two tables, he couldnt help but grin. Agilely, he brought two teapots to the tables. Moreover, he gave each table a te of sunflower seeds, Yue Kui Towns specialty snack.


    I assume youre from somewhere else? You must havee to the Imperial City to celebrate the Emperors birthday? The waiter hurled the tablecloth over his shoulder, and happily started a chat with them.


    It wasnt the rush hour yet, so except for Lin Si Yaos group, there were just two or three other people at this restaurant.


    Oh right, I heard that the Imperial City would be very lively and bustling at the Emperors birthday. Thats why wevee from very far away just to join the celebration! Situ Yun smiled. Among these people, he was the youngest. Thus, he had to work a lot! Ah, there were the twins, who were younger, but they couldnt talk yet, thus excluded.


    Haha, sir, how spirited! Anyway, its the fiftieth birthday of the king. It should be more exciting than the previous years. The waiter paused when he reached this part. Then, he acted mysteriously by lowering his voice and covering a side of his mouth, I heard that the Emperor wanted to find a husband for the most favored Third Princess. Haha, little brother, you seem to be a dragon and phoenix among the sea of humans*. You can go and try tomorrow. If you get lucky and get selected, dont forget this restaurant!


    (* /rn zhng lng fng  a giant among men (idiom))


    Situ Yun was speechless. He turned to look at Su Shuilian who was covering her smile. Lin Si Yao didnt wear any emotion but his eyes shed with a glint of humor. Do I look like someone who wants to live with my inws? Situ Yun was vexed. He was just thirteen,thirteen years old! It wasnt his turn to talk about marriage yet!


    ept fate, Lin Si Yao spat out two words.


    Uncle! Situ Yun resentfully red at Lin Si Yao. Im going to order food. wuwuwu*, if only Da Bao were here. Then, the waiter would try to match him, not me.


    (*crying sound)


    Situ Yun helplessly wiped his face of fake tears. He stood up and headed to the counter, Whatever you rmend, bring it out to serve.


    It wasnt a big city anyway. It was good enough that this small restaurant in a small town had meat. For each table, they had braised beef sauteed with some seasonal vegetables and a bowl of rice. It was a more than satisfying meal for the hungry.


    When they were just about finished with their meal, a group of people entered the restaurant.


    A bearded man wearing ck garments led this group. As soon as they got in, he screamed and yelled at the waiter to quickly bring out liquor and food.


    Following close behind him was a couple, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. They were in their forties, wearing luxurious clothes, moving elegantly.


    Walking behind them were a man and a woman wearing bodyguard uniforms.


    Why are you standing idle? Hurry, bring me food! The bearded man shouted at the petrified waiter.


    Lu Qing! The man in fancy clothes frowned.


    As soon as the bearded man heard his name being called, his face subsided. He then sternly ordered the waiter in a low tone. Waiter, bring me food! Now!


    Right away. Please, take your seats. This little one will go to ask the chef to bring your food immediately.


    As soon as those people entered the restaurant, they upied the biggest round table in the room. The waiter had never seen the restaurant so packed with customers at times other than rush hour. Finally, he got a hold of himself and replied before happily running to the kitchen.


    Uncle, I recognize that bearded man. Hes General Lu Qing, the infamous general of the Blood Union. Situ Yun seized the chance and muttered to Lin Si Yao while pouring him more tea.


    Mn, Lin Si Yao nodded. He didnt expect to see the Blood Union to send someone to Da Hui, especially during this time. Anyway, he didnt know their purpose. Were they here to avenge the Twelve Blood Knights? Or just to stir up peoples minds in the capital? They shouldnt be here for the Emperors birthday celebration tomorrow.


    It doesnt matter to us. After were done here, we depart. Lin Si Yao told him coldly.


    Situ Yun nodded. He was curious, but that was not their priority. Their mission now was to escort Shi Niang and the twins to Prince Jings mansion.


    Prince Jings Mansion was situated in the east end of Tian You Street. Its the most crowded and liveliest street in the Imperial City. Tian Bao Street, just one block down from the pce, was quite quiet.


    Previously, Prince Jings Mansion was called Ming Mansion, the mansion of Liang Zuo Ming, Liang Xuan Jings father. From the beginning of Da Hui Empire, they had regted that: To reduce extravagance and waste, when a son inherited his fathers title, he would need to change the mansions name and use the same mansion. If the mansion had been used for two generations, and the current generation had merits in the military, they would be permitted to build another or expand their mansion.


    Prince Jings mansion had its name changed once. Thus, as long as Liang Xuan Jings children had any big contribution to the imperial court, they would be able to build an additional mansion. This way, they didnt need to change the name of Prince Jings Mansion, which had been used for two generations already. And, Liang Xuan Jings other rtives could stay in the old mansion.


    Unless they bought some other houses by using their own names.


    Liang En Zai was just seventeen years old this year, so he did not have many merits. However, not only had he inherited the Wangye title recently, but he also received permission to build a new mansion by the Emperor. Wangye Xiang, who was one year older than him, with the samepliments for his talents and appearance, didnt share such glory.


    Many rumors had been spread out after Liang En Zai had received his reward  the permission to build his new mansion. But gossip did not stop there


    Most of the nobles and officials guessed that the Emperor wanted to let the Third Princess, his most favorite daughter, marry Liang En Zai. Of course, only the involved persons knew the truth.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The carriage drove into Prince Jings Mansion and parked by the area where horses could be tethered. Guye, the Princes mansion has strict regtions. All carriages have to stop by here. You can choose to use the sedan chairs or walk. Weve prepared the sedan chairs. Guye, please The driver looked at Lin Si Yao who wore a dark face. He just followed the Princes mansions rule. He didnt dare to vite the rule.


    Then we should use the sedan chair. Su Shuilian pulled Lin Si Yaos sleeve, nodding to the driver.


    Thank you for your understanding! After Su Shuilian agreed, the driver bowed, then drove the carriage away. He needed to feed and shower his horses. The porters were waiting for them with four soft sedan chairs.


    Tch, tch, this Princes Mansion has too many rules. Its alreadyplicated just to enter the door. Situ Yun shook his head when he saw that. When he came here to invite the imperial doctor, he didnt take the main entrance. He jumped from the roof and followed a maid who delivered tea to find Wangye Jings study room. Thats why he hadnt experienced theplicated etiquette of aristocratic people.


    Younger sister, brother-inw, Im sorry I didnte to wee you. Liang En Zais friendly greeting sounded from the front. Walking towards them, he had naturally heard Situ Yuns words. He smiled and exined, Our grandfather had set this rule. It is difficult to omit. Sister, you sit in the sedan chair! Brother-inw, would you like to take a walk with me?


    Lin Si Yao shot Liang En Zai a meaningful look. Thest time they met, Liang En Zai didnt call him brother-inw at all. Whats wrong with him today? Wanted to provoke him? Or was it unintentional?


    Although he thought so, he didnt ask further. After Su Shuilian and the others got on the sedan chairs, he and Situ Yun walked with Liang En Zai as they headed towards Prince Jings Mansions main hall.


    These days have been very unusual here. Spies may have infiltrated. When they walked past the waterfall pavilion, Liang En Zais lips finally moved.


    Although the waterfall was loud, Lin Si Yao heard Liang En Zais warning.


    Am I their target? Lin Si Yao asked without lifting his head.


    Unsure. I had found two but they bit their tongue before I could ask anything. Im not sure if there are any more. Taking advantage of the noise caused by the waterfall, Liang En Zai briefed the others about the current situation of Prince Jings Mansion.


    For the Twelve Blood Knights? Lin Si Yao pondered while frowning. Could it be true that the Twelve Blood Knights are just a distraction? It was to attract the real military power out of Da Hui so they could capture them without any obstructions.


    Could be. I couldnt manage that much. Just be careful! I will send more people to protect En Xu. Liang En Zai reminded Lin Si Yao because he was worried about En Xu and the twins, who were vulnerable and couldnt protect themselves.


    No need, Situ Yun is here. More people and itll be too conspicuous. Lin Si Yao shook his head. He had seen the imperial guards in Princes mansion. The chief guard was said to be the strongest, but he couldnt stand one strike of his. That kind of guard, he would rather not have; more people meant more trouble.


    Although Situ Yun wasnt as strong as himself, Si Tuo, and the others, he was the strongest among the younger generation in Feng Yao Court. It was the reason why he reced Da Bao, after discussing with Xi Chong. Shuilian and the twins were his weakness. They could not afford to make any errors.


    The others didnt matter to him.


    Okay, its up to you. Oh, right, when we go to the pce to meet the Emperor on the eighth, you should be careful while in the pce.


    Liang En Zai thought of the current Emperor. Although on the surface, he has a good rtionship with his father, the Emperor is a sly character. His father was a frank and honest man, thats why he could be close to the Emperor. But he himself is different. Although the Emperor outwardly showed his appreciation to him  with his new title and the military power from his father, but also the Emperors promise to let him build his own mansion when he was eighteen years old.


    With high praises, he became the focus of the Imperial City. Even some of The Knights operation was leaked. He was afraid that the Emperor would catch on.


    Thus, after the event of the twelve Blood Knights, to conceal The Knights existence, he had selfishly revealed Lin Si Yao to the public eyes. He thought that with Lin Si Yaos infamous title of the God of ughter, the Emperor wouldnt want to see him. However, he had failed to read the bizarre character of the Emperor.


    However, no matter what scheme the Emperor had, Lin Si Yao wasnt a reckless man. He should be able to avoid the Emperors trap.


    Emperors birthday tomorrow was the Blood Union invited? Lin Si Yao suddenly recalled the people he met in the restaurant in Yue Kui Town.


    Of course not. Why would we invite them here? Is there any problem? Liang En Zai asked, slightly bewildered. Lin Si Yao never talked about useless things. Something must be up.


    On the way here, we saw some people, possibly from the Blood Union.


    Liang En Zai frowned. The noise from the waterfall was subsiding so they no longer continued to talk. They then switched to some irrelevant topics. Soon, they arrived at the main house where Liang Xuan Jing and his wife resided.

 Chapter 118: Substitute

    Chapter 118: Substitute


    Chapter 118


    The sixth day of the third lunar month was a very busy day in Feng Cheng  The Imperial City. It was the birthday of Da Huis Emperor. Today, the Emperor would ride a roofless carriage around the city and greet his citizens in Feng Cheng.


    This year was especially loud, as it was the fiftieth birthday of the Emperor. Following their old custom, by the end of the second lunar month, Feng Cheng had already be lively and bustling. However, this year, since the first month, refugees from the North Desert, the border between Da Hui and Blood Union, had stormed into Feng Cheng. The citizens in Feng Cheng were so annoyed; they hadined a lot. The Emperor had ordered the officers to use their soldiers to capture the refugees who made riots in the city by early February.


    Perhaps the Emperor had worried that the joy of his birthday would be reduced; thus, by the end of the second lunar month, he made a special announcement: On the next sixth day, the Third Princess of Da Hui Empire woulde to Swan Pavilion and throw the embroidered ball to choose her Fuma*.


    ( / Fm: the Emperors son-inw)


    This breaking news had stirred Feng Chengs citizens enthusiasm. They heard that the Third Princess was both beautiful and talented, with great morality. She was the daughter the Emperor loved the most.


    Ever since then, not only people in Feng Cheng, but also in the two adjacent cities, Jin City and Xiu City, and the six, big and small, towns in the middle. All of the young and eligible bachelors swarmed to Swan Pavilion with great expectations for the sixth.


    It was a Heaven-given chance that could make an unknown, poor man be a member of the royal family and enjoy endless wealth in just a blink of an eye!


    It was such an enticing chance. Who didnt want to try his luck? All they needed to do was to sway and push through the crowd, throw their arms into the sky, and grab the embroidered ball to be a Fuma. No one wanted to miss such an opportunity.


    What? Xi Yue? Su Shuilian almost jolted up from her seat.


    Yeah, Long Xi Yue will choose the Fuma on behalf of the Princess. Its an open secret circting the pce. Feng Cai Yun sighed. By the afternoon, she came back from the Empress Dowager, where she confirmed the rumor.


    Why? Didnt they say that the Emperor never lies or jokes? Su Shuilian hurried to ask. He announced that the Third Princess wanted to find a Fuma. Why did he change to Xi Yue?


    Long Xi Yue, like her, was also a transmigrator. Su Shuilian hoped that her life wouldnt be decided so casually like that.


    She was such a generous and straightforward girl. How could she let an embroidered ball decide her marriage? If if a rogue caught the ball, did that mean she would be his wife?


    How could the Emperor of Da Hui Empire be so muddleheaded? He said it was the Third Princess. And now, he changed to Long Xi Yue Was it true that the women were so helpless in their own fate and marriage? They had to follow through with the Emperors jokes?


    Su Shuilian remembered Suzhou in the time of the Republic of China. Although at that time, most people had to get arranged marriages, especially rich families like the Su family At least the man and the woman would have time to meet before their wedding. She would be able to know who her husband would be, the man who would apany her for the rest of her life, and how he was.


    But now, the man who would live with Xi Yue for the rest of her life would be decided by an embroidered ball. Once she threw it, she could never get it back. To Xi Yue, a woman who said she came from a more open-minded society, where they could decide their own marriages, this was such a cruel thing to her!


    Because the Emperor doesnt joke, Long Xi Yue is to rece the Princess. To find a Fuma is something that cant be changed, no matter what. Feng Cai Yun sighed.


    Is there no other method? Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao, who was sitting silently, and Liang En Zai, who was enjoying his tea.


    Big brother Su Shuilian furrowed her brows. This was a solemn discussion. Even if they couldnte up with a solution, he still shouldnt disy such a hurtful attitude!


    She chose it herself. Everybody should be responsible for their own choices. Liang En Zai put his cup of tea down at her plea, his face cold when he spoke.


    She chose it herself? Su Shuilian was astounded, looking at Feng Cai Yun. Didnt she just say that she was forced to do so?


    Yes, its true. Because Ouyang Xun made a wrong diagnosis, the Emperor jailed him. Long Xi Yue voluntarily came and begged for his mercy. The Emperor thought of this idea to test her faithfulness. It helps her show her loyalty and her filiation to Ouyang Xun. Liang En Zai exined disdainfully. Hmph, just a woman. It doesnt matter whom she marries! No matter what, she will get married with the ceremony for a Princess. That is already an honor!


    Liang En Zai! Someone seized Su Shuilians line.


    Hearing him, Feng Cai Yun mmed the table in anger. Dont act like youre so noble and virtuous! If you have the ability, save Doctor Ouyang Hun! Lets see if Xi Yue will still agree to marry in such a manner!


    None of my business! Liang En Zai stood up, brushing his shirt nonchntly, and left the room.


    Really Ill be infuriated to death by him. Feng Cai Yun took a sip of tea, shaking her head, sighing.


    Mother, my big brother On the surface, it seems that Liang En Zai has no concern for Xi Yue as he made such cynical remarks. But his provoking words hinted at his actual mood; he cares a lot (about the situation).


    So why did he act differently from his thoughts?


    Who knows! Just like his fathers stingy character! Feng Cai Yun spat out. Then, she remembered that Liang En Zai wasnt the biological son of Liang Xuan Jing; he was Liang Xuan Ans son. She turned to Su Shuilian, smiling embarrassedly. Im saying that his character is just likeyourstingy father.


    You apparently mind it a lot. Why dont you take some action? Lou Xia Er helplessly watched the indifferent Liang En Zai upying his gardens octagonal pavilion, drinking his apricot blossom wine.


    What action? Who knows if its the trap set up by the pce? Liang En Zai helped himself to a second tumbler of apricot blossom wine and replied in a husky voice.


    Trap? Listening to him, Lou Xia Er paused for a while. Then, he shook his head,ughing and sighing. Are you afraid that he would change the result? He said that Long Xi Yue would throw the embroidered ball instead of the Third Princess. But if you get the ball, the Third Princess will be the one who marries you. And, if you dont catch the ball, some lucky guy will catch it and Long Xi Yue will be his bride? The man in the pce would probably do that. What he liked to do the most was to see people live miserably. Especially when Liang En Zai, the one he had targeted, didnt like his Princess.


    Yeah, Liang En Zai snorted glumly. He directly lifted the wine jar, pouring it into his mouth.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Sigh, drinking like this, youre just wasting my good wine. Lou Xia Ers heart twinged, looking at the bottle in Liang En Zais hand. It was his treasure he had stored for three years! This love-sick moron didnt know how to savour good wine.


    Truth be told, the Third Princess isnt bad. You should marry her, then marry Long Xi Yue as your concubine. Lou Xia Er patted Liang En Zai, who was lying on the table after finishing the bottle. A jar of wine couldnt make him drunk. Lou Xia Er had known him since they were kids. He was well aware of his tolerance.


    Go away! A croaky voice snarled from the table. Lou Xia Er smiled like a kitten sessfully stealing some fish. Tch, tch. Who always has a grumpy face when I bring up Long Xi Yue. Turns out


    No one would ask if youre mute even if you dont talk. Liang En Zai stood up with a dark face, walking out of the octagonal pavilion.


    Are you leaving? So tomorrow


    Talkter. Liang En Zai waved his hand, but he didnt turn his head back. Slowly, he walked out of the main door of Prince Xiangs Mansion.


    Lou Xia Er frowned as he watched his lonely back walking away. He didnt know what his friend would choose to do tomorrow. Would he just watch the girl he loved get married to someone else? Or, would he stand up and marry the Princess he didnt love, which would give Long Xi Yue a chance to choose the one she loved?


    It was a tough choice It was difficult because no matter what he chose, Long Xi Yue would never be his wife


    Everybody gathered at Prince Jings Mansions dining room early in the morning of the sixth. Sitting around a red circr sandalwood table, which could host about sixteen people.


    Big brother, are you sure youre not going to catch the embroidered ball? Yesterday, she and Feng Cai Yun had discussed for a long time toe up with a method in which Liang En Zai would catch the ball. Coincidently, Liang En Zai was around the same age as Long Xi Yue. Moreover, they knew each other. If they couldnt stop the fact that Long Xi Yue must throw the ball, it would be the best solution they currently have.


    However, Liang En Zai refused to do so; he headed back to Iris Courtyard without looking back.


    How about letting Yuner catch it! Yuner is skilled in martial arts. He must be able to catch that ball! When Su Shuilian noticed Situ Yun, an idea suddenly popped up in her head.


    Situ Yun almost spat out his steamed rice that he was wolfing down. Feeling pitiful, he cocked his head towards Su Shuilian. He really wanted to say, Its not my business.


    He was just thirteen years old this year! And, the Third Princess was already sixteen, while Long Xi Yue was seventeen years old. But the most important thing was that, Situ Yun, he himself didnt want to get married yet! Could the waiters words at the restaurant in Yue Kui Town really be bing the truth? Wuuwuuwuu


    Someone else wanted to cry even more than him, but he was trying to maintain an emotionless face.


    Is that not okay? At least, I believe in Yun-ers character When everyone heard her suggestion, they all turned and gazed at her as if they had just heard an awkward joke.


    But she had seriously thought it through. It was better than allowing Long Xi Yue to marry a stranger. Even though Yun-er was young, his ability wasnt less than a grown-up man.


    Liang En Zai was their best choice, but he denied it. She could only force Situ Yun onto the stage now.


    Uncle Situ Yun looked at Su Shuilian beggingly, but he couldnt make her withdraw her idea. He couldnt help but turn to ask Lin Si Yao for help.


    Actually, its a good alternative. Elder Wangye Jing, who had kept silent, suddenly spoke up. And, he agreed with Su Shuilians proposal, causing everyone else to be speechless.


    Letting our man seize the embroidered ball is also a rescue n. Liang Xun Jing continued indifferently. This sentence was for a specific listener to allow him to process his words.


    Thats right. After getting married, we can let them divorce. Feng Cai Yun pped her hands, nodding in approval.


    Im not Situ Yun wanted to speak for his freedom; his right to get married. However, Lin Si Yao patted his head. Someones livelihood is in danger. Tolerate it for now!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The sixth day of the third lunar month was a very busy day in Feng Cheng  The Imperial City. It was the birthday of Da Huis Emperor. Today, the Emperor would ride a roofless carriage around the city and greet his citizens in Feng Cheng.


    This year was especially loud, as it was the fiftieth birthday of the Emperor. Following their old custom, by the end of the second lunar month, Feng Cheng had already be lively and bustling. However, this year, since the first month, refugees from the North Desert, the border between Da Hui and Blood Union, had stormed into Feng Cheng. The citizens in Feng Cheng were so annoyed; they hadined a lot. The Emperor had ordered the officers to use their soldiers to capture the refugees who made riots in the city by early February.


    Perhaps the Emperor had worried that the joy of his birthday would be reduced; thus, by the end of the second lunar month, he made a special announcement: On the next sixth day, the Third Princess of Da Hui Empire woulde to Swan Pavilion and throw the embroidered ball to choose her Fuma*.


    ( / Fm: the Emperors son-inw)


    This breaking news had stirred Feng Chengs citizens enthusiasm. They heard that the Third Princess was both beautiful and talented, with great morality. She was the daughter the Emperor loved the most.


    Ever since then, not only people in Feng Cheng, but also in the two adjacent cities, Jin City and Xiu City, and the six, big and small, towns in the middle. All of the young and eligible bachelors swarmed to Swan Pavilion with great expectations for the sixth.


    It was a Heaven-given chance that could make an unknown, poor man be a member of the royal family and enjoy endless wealth in just a blink of an eye!


    It was such an enticing chance. Who didnt want to try his luck? All they needed to do was to sway and push through the crowd, throw their arms into the sky, and grab the embroidered ball to be a Fuma. No one wanted to miss such an opportunity.


    What? Xi Yue? Su Shuilian almost jolted up from her seat.


    Yeah, Long Xi Yue will choose the Fuma on behalf of the Princess. Its an open secret circting the pce. Feng Cai Yun sighed. By the afternoon, she came back from the Empress Dowager, where she confirmed the rumor.


    Why? Didnt they say that the Emperor never lies or jokes? Su Shuilian hurried to ask. He announced that the Third Princess wanted to find a Fuma. Why did he change to Xi Yue?


    Long Xi Yue, like her, was also a transmigrator. Su Shuilian hoped that her life wouldnt be decided so casually like that.


    She was such a generous and straightforward girl. How could she let an embroidered ball decide her marriage? If if a rogue caught the ball, did that mean she would be his wife?


    How could the Emperor of Da Hui Empire be so muddleheaded? He said it was the Third Princess. And now, he changed to Long Xi Yue Was it true that the women were so helpless in their own fate and marriage? They had to follow through with the Emperors jokes?


    Su Shuilian remembered Suzhou in the time of the Republic of China. Although at that time, most people had to get arranged marriages, especially rich families like the Su family At least the man and the woman would have time to meet before their wedding. She would be able to know who her husband would be, the man who would apany her for the rest of her life, and how he was.


    But now, the man who would live with Xi Yue for the rest of her life would be decided by an embroidered ball. Once she threw it, she could never get it back. To Xi Yue, a woman who said she came from a more open-minded society, where they could decide their own marriages, this was such a cruel thing to her!


    Because the Emperor doesnt joke, Long Xi Yue is to rece the Princess. To find a Fuma is something that cant be changed, no matter what. Feng Cai Yun sighed.


    Is there no other method? Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao, who was sitting silently, and Liang En Zai, who was enjoying his tea.


    Big brother Su Shuilian furrowed her brows. This was a solemn discussion. Even if they couldnte up with a solution, he still shouldnt disy such a hurtful attitude!


    She chose it herself. Everybody should be responsible for their own choices. Liang En Zai put his cup of tea down at her plea, his face cold when he spoke.


    She chose it herself? Su Shuilian was astounded, looking at Feng Cai Yun. Didnt she just say that she was forced to do so?


    Yes, its true. Because Ouyang Xun made a wrong diagnosis, the Emperor jailed him. Long Xi Yue voluntarily came and begged for his mercy. The Emperor thought of this idea to test her faithfulness. It helps her show her loyalty and her filiation to Ouyang Xun. Liang En Zai exined disdainfully. Hmph, just a woman. It doesnt matter whom she marries! No matter what, she will get married with the ceremony for a Princess. That is already an honor!


    Liang En Zai! Someone seized Su Shuilians line.


    Hearing him, Feng Cai Yun mmed the table in anger. Dont act like youre so noble and virtuous! If you have the ability, save Doctor Ouyang Hun! Lets see if Xi Yue will still agree to marry in such a manner!


    None of my business! Liang En Zai stood up, brushing his shirt nonchntly, and left the room.


    Really Ill be infuriated to death by him. Feng Cai Yun took a sip of tea, shaking her head, sighing.


    Mother, my big brother On the surface, it seems that Liang En Zai has no concern for Xi Yue as he made such cynical remarks. But his provoking words hinted at his actual mood; he cares a lot (about the situation).


    So why did he act differently from his thoughts?


    Who knows! Just like his fathers stingy character! Feng Cai Yun spat out. Then, she remembered that Liang En Zai wasnt the biological son of Liang Xuan Jing; he was Liang Xuan Ans son. She turned to Su Shuilian, smiling embarrassedly. Im saying that his character is just likeyourstingy father.


    You apparently mind it a lot. Why dont you take some action? Lou Xia Er helplessly watched the indifferent Liang En Zai upying his gardens octagonal pavilion, drinking his apricot blossom wine.


    What action? Who knows if its the trap set up by the pce? Liang En Zai helped himself to a second tumbler of apricot blossom wine and replied in a husky voice.


    Trap? Listening to him, Lou Xia Er paused for a while. Then, he shook his head,ughing and sighing. Are you afraid that he would change the result? He said that Long Xi Yue would throw the embroidered ball instead of the Third Princess. But if you get the ball, the Third Princess will be the one who marries you. And, if you dont catch the ball, some lucky guy will catch it and Long Xi Yue will be his bride? The man in the pce would probably do that. What he liked to do the most was to see people live miserably. Especially when Liang En Zai, the one he had targeted, didnt like his Princess.


    Yeah, Liang En Zai snorted glumly. He directly lifted the wine jar, pouring it into his mouth.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Sigh, drinking like this, youre just wasting my good wine. Lou Xia Ers heart twinged, looking at the bottle in Liang En Zais hand. It was his treasure he had stored for three years! This love-sick moron didnt know how to savour good wine.


    Truth be told, the Third Princess isnt bad. You should marry her, then marry Long Xi Yue as your concubine. Lou Xia Er patted Liang En Zai, who was lying on the table after finishing the bottle. A jar of wine couldnt make him drunk. Lou Xia Er had known him since they were kids. He was well aware of his tolerance.


    Go away! A croaky voice snarled from the table. Lou Xia Er smiled like a kitten sessfully stealing some fish. Tch, tch. Who always has a grumpy face when I bring up Long Xi Yue. Turns out


    No one would ask if youre mute even if you dont talk. Liang En Zai stood up with a dark face, walking out of the octagonal pavilion.


    Are you leaving? So tomorrow


    Talkter. Liang En Zai waved his hand, but he didnt turn his head back. Slowly, he walked out of the main door of Prince Xiangs Mansion.


    Lou Xia Er frowned as he watched his lonely back walking away. He didnt know what his friend would choose to do tomorrow. Would he just watch the girl he loved get married to someone else? Or, would he stand up and marry the Princess he didnt love, which would give Long Xi Yue a chance to choose the one she loved?


    It was a tough choice It was difficult because no matter what he chose, Long Xi Yue would never be his wife


    Everybody gathered at Prince Jings Mansions dining room early in the morning of the sixth. Sitting around a red circr sandalwood table, which could host about sixteen people.


    Big brother, are you sure youre not going to catch the embroidered ball? Yesterday, she and Feng Cai Yun had discussed for a long time toe up with a method in which Liang En Zai would catch the ball. Coincidently, Liang En Zai was around the same age as Long Xi Yue. Moreover, they knew each other. If they couldnt stop the fact that Long Xi Yue must throw the ball, it would be the best solution they currently have.


    However, Liang En Zai refused to do so; he headed back to Iris Courtyard without looking back.


    How about letting Yuner catch it! Yuner is skilled in martial arts. He must be able to catch that ball! When Su Shuilian noticed Situ Yun, an idea suddenly popped up in her head.


    Situ Yun almost spat out his steamed rice that he was wolfing down. Feeling pitiful, he cocked his head towards Su Shuilian. He really wanted to say, Its not my business.


    He was just thirteen years old this year! And, the Third Princess was already sixteen, while Long Xi Yue was seventeen years old. But the most important thing was that, Situ Yun, he himself didnt want to get married yet! Could the waiters words at the restaurant in Yue Kui Town really be bing the truth? Wuuwuuwuu


    Someone else wanted to cry even more than him, but he was trying to maintain an emotionless face.


    Is that not okay? At least, I believe in Yun-ers character When everyone heard her suggestion, they all turned and gazed at her as if they had just heard an awkward joke.


    But she had seriously thought it through. It was better than allowing Long Xi Yue to marry a stranger. Even though Yun-er was young, his ability wasnt less than a grown-up man.


    Liang En Zai was their best choice, but he denied it. She could only force Situ Yun onto the stage now.


    Uncle Situ Yun looked at Su Shuilian beggingly, but he couldnt make her withdraw her idea. He couldnt help but turn to ask Lin Si Yao for help.


    Actually, its a good alternative. Elder Wangye Jing, who had kept silent, suddenly spoke up. And, he agreed with Su Shuilians proposal, causing everyone else to be speechless.


    Letting our man seize the embroidered ball is also a rescue n. Liang Xun Jing continued indifferently. This sentence was for a specific listener to allow him to process his words.


    Thats right. After getting married, we can let them divorce. Feng Cai Yun pped her hands, nodding in approval.


    Im not Situ Yun wanted to speak for his freedom; his right to get married. However, Lin Si Yao patted his head. Someones livelihood is in danger. Tolerate it for now!


    The sixth day of the third lunar month was a very busy day in Feng Cheng  The Imperial City. It was the birthday of Da Huis Emperor. Today, the Emperor would ride a roofless carriage around the city and greet his citizens in Feng Cheng.


    This year was especially loud, as it was the fiftieth birthday of the Emperor. Following their old custom, by the end of the second lunar month, Feng Cheng had already be lively and bustling. However, this year, since the first month, refugees from the North Desert, the border between Da Hui and Blood Union, had stormed into Feng Cheng. The citizens in Feng Cheng were so annoyed; they hadined a lot. The Emperor had ordered the officers to use their soldiers to capture the refugees who made riots in the city by early February.


    Perhaps the Emperor had worried that the joy of his birthday would be reduced; thus, by the end of the second lunar month, he made a special announcement: On the next sixth day, the Third Princess of Da Hui Empire woulde to Swan Pavilion and throw the embroidered ball to choose her Fuma*.


    ( / Fm: the Emperors son-inw)


    This breaking news had stirred Feng Chengs citizens enthusiasm. They heard that the Third Princess was both beautiful and talented, with great morality. She was the daughter the Emperor loved the most.


    Ever since then, not only people in Feng Cheng, but also in the two adjacent cities, Jin City and Xiu City, and the six, big and small, towns in the middle. All of the young and eligible bachelors swarmed to Swan Pavilion with great expectations for the sixth.


    It was a Heaven-given chance that could make an unknown, poor man be a member of the royal family and enjoy endless wealth in just a blink of an eye!


    It was such an enticing chance. Who didnt want to try his luck? All they needed to do was to sway and push through the crowd, throw their arms into the sky, and grab the embroidered ball to be a Fuma. No one wanted to miss such an opportunity.


    What? Xi Yue? Su Shuilian almost jolted up from her seat.


    Yeah, Long Xi Yue will choose the Fuma on behalf of the Princess. Its an open secret circting the pce. Feng Cai Yun sighed. By the afternoon, she came back from the Empress Dowager, where she confirmed the rumor.


    Why? Didnt they say that the Emperor never lies or jokes? Su Shuilian hurried to ask. He announced that the Third Princess wanted to find a Fuma. Why did he change to Xi Yue?


    Long Xi Yue, like her, was also a transmigrator. Su Shuilian hoped that her life wouldnt be decided so casually like that.


    She was such a generous and straightforward girl. How could she let an embroidered ball decide her marriage? If if a rogue caught the ball, did that mean she would be his wife?


    How could the Emperor of Da Hui Empire be so muddleheaded? He said it was the Third Princess. And now, he changed to Long Xi Yue Was it true that the women were so helpless in their own fate and marriage? They had to follow through with the Emperors jokes?


    Su Shuilian remembered Suzhou in the time of the Republic of China. Although at that time, most people had to get arranged marriages, especially rich families like the Su family At least the man and the woman would have time to meet before their wedding. She would be able to know who her husband would be, the man who would apany her for the rest of her life, and how he was.


    But now, the man who would live with Xi Yue for the rest of her life would be decided by an embroidered ball. Once she threw it, she could never get it back. To Xi Yue, a woman who said she came from a more open-minded society, where they could decide their own marriages, this was such a cruel thing to her!


    Because the Emperor doesnt joke, Long Xi Yue is to rece the Princess. To find a Fuma is something that cant be changed, no matter what. Feng Cai Yun sighed.


    Is there no other method? Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao, who was sitting silently, and Liang En Zai, who was enjoying his tea.


    Big brother Su Shuilian furrowed her brows. This was a solemn discussion. Even if they couldnte up with a solution, he still shouldnt disy such a hurtful attitude!


    She chose it herself. Everybody should be responsible for their own choices. Liang En Zai put his cup of tea down at her plea, his face cold when he spoke.


    She chose it herself? Su Shuilian was astounded, looking at Feng Cai Yun. Didnt she just say that she was forced to do so?


    Yes, its true. Because Ouyang Xun made a wrong diagnosis, the Emperor jailed him. Long Xi Yue voluntarily came and begged for his mercy. The Emperor thought of this idea to test her faithfulness. It helps her show her loyalty and her filiation to Ouyang Xun. Liang En Zai exined disdainfully. Hmph, just a woman. It doesnt matter whom she marries! No matter what, she will get married with the ceremony for a Princess. That is already an honor!


    Liang En Zai! Someone seized Su Shuilians line.


    Hearing him, Feng Cai Yun mmed the table in anger. Dont act like youre so noble and virtuous! If you have the ability, save Doctor Ouyang Hun! Lets see if Xi Yue will still agree to marry in such a manner!


    None of my business! Liang En Zai stood up, brushing his shirt nonchntly, and left the room.


    Really Ill be infuriated to death by him. Feng Cai Yun took a sip of tea, shaking her head, sighing.


    Mother, my big brother On the surface, it seems that Liang En Zai has no concern for Xi Yue as he made such cynical remarks. But his provoking words hinted at his actual mood; he cares a lot (about the situation).


    So why did he act differently from his thoughts?


    Who knows! Just like his fathers stingy character! Feng Cai Yun spat out. Then, she remembered that Liang En Zai wasnt the biological son of Liang Xuan Jing; he was Liang Xuan Ans son. She turned to Su Shuilian, smiling embarrassedly. Im saying that his character is just likeyourstingy father.


    You apparently mind it a lot. Why dont you take some action? Lou Xia Er helplessly watched the indifferent Liang En Zai upying his gardens octagonal pavilion, drinking his apricot blossom wine.


    What action? Who knows if its the trap set up by the pce? Liang En Zai helped himself to a second tumbler of apricot blossom wine and replied in a husky voice.


    Trap? Listening to him, Lou Xia Er paused for a while. Then, he shook his head,ughing and sighing. Are you afraid that he would change the result? He said that Long Xi Yue would throw the embroidered ball instead of the Third Princess. But if you get the ball, the Third Princess will be the one who marries you. And, if you dont catch the ball, some lucky guy will catch it and Long Xi Yue will be his bride? The man in the pce would probably do that. What he liked to do the most was to see people live miserably. Especially when Liang En Zai, the one he had targeted, didnt like his Princess.


    Yeah, Liang En Zai snorted glumly. He directly lifted the wine jar, pouring it into his mouth.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Sigh, drinking like this, youre just wasting my good wine. Lou Xia Ers heart twinged, looking at the bottle in Liang En Zais hand. It was his treasure he had stored for three years! This love-sick moron didnt know how to savour good wine.


    Truth be told, the Third Princess isnt bad. You should marry her, then marry Long Xi Yue as your concubine. Lou Xia Er patted Liang En Zai, who was lying on the table after finishing the bottle. A jar of wine couldnt make him drunk. Lou Xia Er had known him since they were kids. He was well aware of his tolerance.


    Go away! A croaky voice snarled from the table. Lou Xia Er smiled like a kitten sessfully stealing some fish. Tch, tch. Who always has a grumpy face when I bring up Long Xi Yue. Turns out


    No one would ask if youre mute even if you dont talk. Liang En Zai stood up with a dark face, walking out of the octagonal pavilion.


    Are you leaving? So tomorrow


    Talkter. Liang En Zai waved his hand, but he didnt turn his head back. Slowly, he walked out of the main door of Prince Xiangs Mansion.


    Lou Xia Er frowned as he watched his lonely back walking away. He didnt know what his friend would choose to do tomorrow. Would he just watch the girl he loved get married to someone else? Or, would he stand up and marry the Princess he didnt love, which would give Long Xi Yue a chance to choose the one she loved?


    It was a tough choice It was difficult because no matter what he chose, Long Xi Yue would never be his wife


    Everybody gathered at Prince Jings Mansions dining room early in the morning of the sixth. Sitting around a red circr sandalwood table, which could host about sixteen people.


    Big brother, are you sure youre not going to catch the embroidered ball? Yesterday, she and Feng Cai Yun had discussed for a long time toe up with a method in which Liang En Zai would catch the ball. Coincidently, Liang En Zai was around the same age as Long Xi Yue. Moreover, they knew each other. If they couldnt stop the fact that Long Xi Yue must throw the ball, it would be the best solution they currently have.


    However, Liang En Zai refused to do so; he headed back to Iris Courtyard without looking back.


    How about letting Yuner catch it! Yuner is skilled in martial arts. He must be able to catch that ball! When Su Shuilian noticed Situ Yun, an idea suddenly popped up in her head.


    Situ Yun almost spat out his steamed rice that he was wolfing down. Feeling pitiful, he cocked his head towards Su Shuilian. He really wanted to say, Its not my business.


    He was just thirteen years old this year! And, the Third Princess was already sixteen, while Long Xi Yue was seventeen years old. But the most important thing was that, Situ Yun, he himself didnt want to get married yet! Could the waiters words at the restaurant in Yue Kui Town really be bing the truth? Wuuwuuwuu


    Someone else wanted to cry even more than him, but he was trying to maintain an emotionless face.


    Is that not okay? At least, I believe in Yun-ers character When everyone heard her suggestion, they all turned and gazed at her as if they had just heard an awkward joke.


    But she had seriously thought it through. It was better than allowing Long Xi Yue to marry a stranger. Even though Yun-er was young, his ability wasnt less than a grown-up man.


    Liang En Zai was their best choice, but he denied it. She could only force Situ Yun onto the stage now.


    Uncle Situ Yun looked at Su Shuilian beggingly, but he couldnt make her withdraw her idea. He couldnt help but turn to ask Lin Si Yao for help.


    Actually, its a good alternative. Elder Wangye Jing, who had kept silent, suddenly spoke up. And, he agreed with Su Shuilians proposal, causing everyone else to be speechless.


    Letting our man seize the embroidered ball is also a rescue n. Liang Xun Jing continued indifferently. This sentence was for a specific listener to allow him to process his words.


    Thats right. After getting married, we can let them divorce. Feng Cai Yun pped her hands, nodding in approval.


    Im not Situ Yun wanted to speak for his freedom; his right to get married. However, Lin Si Yao patted his head. Someones livelihood is in danger. Tolerate it for now!

 Chapter 119: The Everchanging Imperial Palace

    Chapter 119: The Everchanging Imperial Pce


    Chapter 119


    Eventually, Situ Yun was driven to a drastic alternative by Su Shuilian and the others. He had to go save Long Xi Yue, whose future could be robbed by some random stranger otherwise.


    As for Liang En Zai, he finished his breakfast in two or three bites. Then, he silently walked out; no one knew where he was heading.


    En Zai Hes strange these days. Its not quite true that he doesnt care about Xi Yue. Feng Cai Yun lifted her chin, looking at Liang En Zai disappearing, mumbling.


    Its his way of showing concern. You women only think about catching the embroidered ball to save Long Xi Yue, and what would happen afterward? Liang Xuan Jing said faintly. Although Liang En Zai wasnt his biological son, living together for seventeen years, he understood his son more than his real parents.


    Had he not known Liang En Zais true feelings, he would have agreed with his daughters proposal.


    After that? Feng Cai Yun and Su Shuilian exchanged looks as they didnt understand what the Elder Wangye meant.


    Sigh, you should get more input before spontaneously acting! The Emperor only said that Long Xi Yue would throw the ball instead of the Princess. He didnt say if she was throwing for herself. Its not hard to know what His Majesty is thinking! If the one who catches the ball is a well-educated, well merited man, the princess will marry him. And if the one who catches the ball cant be more ordinary, or with a crooked personality; a person the Princess wouldnt bat an eye at, they would make Long Xi Yue his bride.


    Heavens!


    Impossible!


    Feng Cai Yun and Su Shuilian both eximed incredulously.


    Then, what should they do!?


    Everybody turned towards Situ Yun one more time.


    Sigh, what I wanted to say was if you want to save her, why dont we just rescue her and take her away? Why do we need to catch the ball? Situ Yun wiped his face, sighing begrudgingly.


    But Doctor Ouyang


    Hes only in imperial prison, right? Just go and save him. Why oveplicate things? Situ Yun glumly looked at Lin Si Yao. His beautiful sister was not aware, but was it true that his uncle wasnt either? No, he was just enjoying the show. No matter what, in Lin Si Yaos mind, as long as the one in trouble wasnt the beautiful sister or the twins, nobody else mattered to him.Sigh!It was his own cmity for having such an uncle!


    I thought about it, but the pce isnt an ordinary ce. There are so many imperial guards, visible and invisible. If we fail, not only Doctor Ouyang, but Long Xi Yue will also Liang Xuan Jing shook his head reluctantly. He had considered this method when he was informed of Ouyang Xuns imprisonment. However, no one would dare to take such risks, especially the ones who lived in the imperial city.


    Father, something happened in the pce. Liang En Zai had returned. Leaning against the pir in front of the dining room. His face held an unreadable expression.


    He looked to be rejoicingSu Shuilian thought.


    Someone had rescued Ouyang Xun?


    Who could it be?


    Everybody exchanged looks.


    They did have the same idea, but it was still just an idea. Who had rescued Ouyang Xun before they could take any action?


    Liang Xuan Jing walked around the dining room. He lifted head, his bright eyes gazing at Liang En Zai, Are you sure it wasnt you?


    No, Liang En Zai answered with open eyes. He actually had that thought, but his rationale told him otherwise.


    So Xi Yue


    Disappeared. Liang En Zai admired his cup of tea, preventing people from discovering the emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    Disappeared? Then Liang Xuan Jing paused for a while, Let me go to the pce.


    Father, the imperial pce is sealed now. People can get out but not get in. Liang En Zai called after Liang Xuan Jing, who was on his way out.


    Sealed? Liang Xuan Jing frowned, thinking. He guessed, Could it be the Blood Union


    I dont know. Father, has Doctor Ouyang saved anybody from Blood Unions Imperial Family? Liang En Zai, looking at the ss in his hand, asked slowly.


    How could it be! Ouyang Xun is Liang Xuan Jing waved his hand at Liang En Zais unreasonable question. However, his hand froze in midair.


    Ouyang Xun Blood Union Heavens! Ouyang Xun was from Blood Union, wasnt he? That year, when the Third Prince wasnt convinced when the eldest Prince got the throne, he had poisoned the other with the Fiery Silkworm. At that time, Ouyang Xun was a refugee from the Blood Union. He volunteered to go into the imperial pce and cured the current Emperor. Otherwise, Da Hui Empire would have had another ruler.


    And, from that day onward, Ouyang Xun was kept in the imperial pce. People knew him as an imperial doctor, but actually, he was there just in case the Emperor was poisoned again.


    Afterward, Ouyang Xun had never mentioned the Blood Union. And now, after twelve years, people had almost forgotten that Ouyang Xun was actually from Blood Union.


    If the Blood Union saved Ouyang Xun and Long Xi Yue, why would the Emperor seal the imperial pce? Liang Xuan Jing was at a loss upon realization, En Zai, who told you this?


    Xia Er, Liang En Zai answered. At Liang Xuan Jings confused gaze, he exined, He went to the imperial pce to see the Empress Dowager. It was at the same time the imperial edict was delivered to Hua Rui Building. Thats how he knows of this news.


    Then there shouldnt be any wrong information. Liang Xuan Jing could not stop fidgeting before he stood up again. No I still have to go there and see.


    Lord Feng Cai Yun hurried to pull Liang Xuan Jings sleeve when he still wanted to go to the imperial pce on such an asion. My Lord, En Zai said that the imperial pce is sealed now, why do you


    You dont know, I


    Father, Im going with you. Liang En Zai got up.


    En Zai! Feng Cai Yun looked at Liang En Zai in disbelief. Not only did he not dissuade him from going, he wanted toe along . Was he crazy?


    Dont worry mother, Ill protect him. Liang En Zai said before Feng Cai Yun had the chance to rebuttal.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Xuer, your father Feng Cai Yun was anxious and at a loss for words. She didnt know what to do. If what they had assumed was true, going to the pce now wasnt different from shoving the sheep into the wolfs mouth.


    Father A Yao Although Su Shuilian didnt understand what they were talking about, she only knew that Doctor Ouyang and Xi Yue were rescued. However, from Feng Cai Yuns reactions, she too became nervous. Su Shuilian turned around, asking for help from Lin Si Yao, who always stood silently by her side.


    Im going too. Lin Si Yao nodded to Su Shuilian. If her father and brother were going, he had no reason to stay idle.


    But Su Shuilian hurried to hold the hems of his shirt. She wanted his help, but she didnt mean he had to go as well. She just needed him to think of a method to prevent the other two from going.


    Its okay, Lin Si Yao smiled,forting her. Liang Xuan Jing and Liang En Zai had shown that they wouldnt give up until they figured it out. And now, if he asked them not to go, it would be as if he disdained their sense of responsibility as officials. When the imperial family was in trouble, how could they just stand and stare?


    Sigh, now what? Feng Cai Yun watched the other three leaving. She couldnt help but sigh, This is why Ive always told them to stay away from the matters pertaining to the imperial family


    At mao-shi (5am  7am), on the sixth of the third lunar month, the twelfth year of Feng Qing Dynasty; the fiftieth birthday of Da Hui Empires Emperor. The day the Third Princess would choose her husband by throwing an embroidered ball at Feng Cheng  the imperial city. However, the city was not bustling with a lively atmosphere, instead it seemed as if a massive, ck storm cloud had covered the entire city in a deadly silence.


    Two hours ago, an urgent announcement was spread out from Da Huis imperial pce. The Emperors birthday ceremony, the parade, and even the Third Princesss Fuma choosing at Swan Pavilion were canceled altogether. Three urgent announcements were made continuously. They astounded the people who were already gathering on the streets.


    Under the control of the armed guards from Feng Changs office, people respectfully left the main road orderly, returning to their homes until the central square of the imperial city, An Bao Street, An You Street, and even the Swan Pavilion were empty. With the exception of the armed guards patrolling around.


    Anything? Still no way to enter? Liang Xuan Jing saw Liang En Zai approaching and asked hurriedly.


    Mhm. The walls are sealed everywhere. All the gates were closed an hour ago. Liang En Zai said in a frown.


    This Liang Xuan Jing was bewildered listening to his son. He couldnt get himself together even after a long time. The pce was sealed on all four sides All the gates were closed No one was allowed to get in or get out no one


    The Emperor would never make such an order! Absolute never!


    No matter what, I have to enter. Liang Xuan Jing muttered determinedly. If not, he would never know the truth. If all of this was the Emperors order, and breaking in meant he broke imperial order, he would bear all the result. It was still better than doing nothing at all.


    Father Liang En Zai wanted to persuade him to rethink his rash decision, afterall, nobody knew what was going on inside. If it was a challenge the man in the pce had set up for the aristocrats and the other officials, whomever dared to break in, would be jailed directly.


    However, looking at Liang Xuan Jings worried face, Liang En Zai swallowed all of his advice. He understood what a man his father was! He was a straightforward man who didnt like scheming and plotting. He would use the most direct way to solve his doubts.


    Furthermore, what his father concerned the most was the people of Da Hui Empire. If Blood Union had actually infiltrated the imperial pce, if not stopped in time, it meant Da Hui would have to face another perpetual war, like what happened one hundred years ago.


    After some consideration, Liang En Zai sighed, Father, Ill go.


    Youre not allowed to go! Liang Xuan Jing hissed.


    But father Liang En Zai looked at Liang Xuan Jings resolute face. You dont know martial arts, even if you go It was just in vain. The guards would capture him after several steps.


    What about having no martial art? Im not going there to fight! Liang Xuan Jing rolled his eyes. Although he knew his son didnt disdain him, he just showed his concern to him, his words just did not hit right.


    Liang En Zai didnt know if he should cry or smile. He winked at Lin Si Yao who was standing quietly by Liang Xuan Jing, signaling him to take his father away. Otherwise, the guards would suspect him as a thief climbing over the wall and arrest him.


    Ill go. Lin Si Yaos short response came unexpectedly, immediately after he (LSY) disappeared.


    Son Liang Xuan Jing carefully looked at Liang En Zai. My son-inw had such excellent martial arts? He couldnt even see how the other climbed the wall.


    Father, we should go home and wait for his news. Liang En Zai retracted his gaze, as he replied to Liang Xuan Jing. Although he used to want to ask for Lin Si Yaos help, it wasnt today.Sigh, this time, his sister would drown him with her tears.


    Lin Si Yao had only just apanied him here. And now, he entered the pce instead of them Hopefully Lin Si Yao will return soon.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Eventually, Situ Yun was driven to a drastic alternative by Su Shuilian and the others. He had to go save Long Xi Yue, whose future could be robbed by some random stranger otherwise.


    As for Liang En Zai, he finished his breakfast in two or three bites. Then, he silently walked out; no one knew where he was heading.


    En Zai Hes strange these days. Its not quite true that he doesnt care about Xi Yue. Feng Cai Yun lifted her chin, looking at Liang En Zai disappearing, mumbling.


    Its his way of showing concern. You women only think about catching the embroidered ball to save Long Xi Yue, and what would happen afterward? Liang Xuan Jing said faintly. Although Liang En Zai wasnt his biological son, living together for seventeen years, he understood his son more than his real parents.


    Had he not known Liang En Zais true feelings, he would have agreed with his daughters proposal.


    After that? Feng Cai Yun and Su Shuilian exchanged looks as they didnt understand what the Elder Wangye meant.


    Sigh, you should get more input before spontaneously acting! The Emperor only said that Long Xi Yue would throw the ball instead of the Princess. He didnt say if she was throwing for herself. Its not hard to know what His Majesty is thinking! If the one who catches the ball is a well-educated, well merited man, the princess will marry him. And if the one who catches the ball cant be more ordinary, or with a crooked personality; a person the Princess wouldnt bat an eye at, they would make Long Xi Yue his bride.


    Heavens!


    Impossible!


    Feng Cai Yun and Su Shuilian both eximed incredulously.


    Then, what should they do!?


    Everybody turned towards Situ Yun one more time.


    Sigh, what I wanted to say was if you want to save her, why dont we just rescue her and take her away? Why do we need to catch the ball? Situ Yun wiped his face, sighing begrudgingly.


    But Doctor Ouyang


    Hes only in imperial prison, right? Just go and save him. Why oveplicate things? Situ Yun glumly looked at Lin Si Yao. His beautiful sister was not aware, but was it true that his uncle wasnt either? No, he was just enjoying the show. No matter what, in Lin Si Yaos mind, as long as the one in trouble wasnt the beautiful sister or the twins, nobody else mattered to him.Sigh!It was his own cmity for having such an uncle!


    I thought about it, but the pce isnt an ordinary ce. There are so many imperial guards, visible and invisible. If we fail, not only Doctor Ouyang, but Long Xi Yue will also Liang Xuan Jing shook his head reluctantly. He had considered this method when he was informed of Ouyang Xuns imprisonment. However, no one would dare to take such risks, especially the ones who lived in the imperial city.


    Father, something happened in the pce. Liang En Zai had returned. Leaning against the pir in front of the dining room. His face held an unreadable expression.


    He looked to be rejoicingSu Shuilian thought.


    Someone had rescued Ouyang Xun?


    Who could it be?


    Everybody exchanged looks.


    They did have the same idea, but it was still just an idea. Who had rescued Ouyang Xun before they could take any action?


    Liang Xuan Jing walked around the dining room. He lifted head, his bright eyes gazing at Liang En Zai, Are you sure it wasnt you?


    No, Liang En Zai answered with open eyes. He actually had that thought, but his rationale told him otherwise.


    So Xi Yue


    Disappeared. Liang En Zai admired his cup of tea, preventing people from discovering the emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    Disappeared? Then Liang Xuan Jing paused for a while, Let me go to the pce.


    Father, the imperial pce is sealed now. People can get out but not get in. Liang En Zai called after Liang Xuan Jing, who was on his way out.


    Sealed? Liang Xuan Jing frowned, thinking. He guessed, Could it be the Blood Union


    I dont know. Father, has Doctor Ouyang saved anybody from Blood Unions Imperial Family? Liang En Zai, looking at the ss in his hand, asked slowly.


    How could it be! Ouyang Xun is Liang Xuan Jing waved his hand at Liang En Zais unreasonable question. However, his hand froze in midair.


    Ouyang Xun Blood Union Heavens! Ouyang Xun was from Blood Union, wasnt he? That year, when the Third Prince wasnt convinced when the eldest Prince got the throne, he had poisoned the other with the Fiery Silkworm. At that time, Ouyang Xun was a refugee from the Blood Union. He volunteered to go into the imperial pce and cured the current Emperor. Otherwise, Da Hui Empire would have had another ruler.


    And, from that day onward, Ouyang Xun was kept in the imperial pce. People knew him as an imperial doctor, but actually, he was there just in case the Emperor was poisoned again.


    Afterward, Ouyang Xun had never mentioned the Blood Union. And now, after twelve years, people had almost forgotten that Ouyang Xun was actually from Blood Union.


    If the Blood Union saved Ouyang Xun and Long Xi Yue, why would the Emperor seal the imperial pce? Liang Xuan Jing was at a loss upon realization, En Zai, who told you this?


    Xia Er, Liang En Zai answered. At Liang Xuan Jings confused gaze, he exined, He went to the imperial pce to see the Empress Dowager. It was at the same time the imperial edict was delivered to Hua Rui Building. Thats how he knows of this news.


    Then there shouldnt be any wrong information. Liang Xuan Jing could not stop fidgeting before he stood up again. No I still have to go there and see.


    Lord Feng Cai Yun hurried to pull Liang Xuan Jings sleeve when he still wanted to go to the imperial pce on such an asion. My Lord, En Zai said that the imperial pce is sealed now, why do you


    You dont know, I


    Father, Im going with you. Liang En Zai got up.


    En Zai! Feng Cai Yun looked at Liang En Zai in disbelief. Not only did he not dissuade him from going, he wanted toe along . Was he crazy?


    Dont worry mother, Ill protect him. Liang En Zai said before Feng Cai Yun had the chance to rebuttal.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Xuer, your father Feng Cai Yun was anxious and at a loss for words. She didnt know what to do. If what they had assumed was true, going to the pce now wasnt different from shoving the sheep into the wolfs mouth.


    Father A Yao Although Su Shuilian didnt understand what they were talking about, she only knew that Doctor Ouyang and Xi Yue were rescued. However, from Feng Cai Yuns reactions, she too became nervous. Su Shuilian turned around, asking for help from Lin Si Yao, who always stood silently by her side.


    Im going too. Lin Si Yao nodded to Su Shuilian. If her father and brother were going, he had no reason to stay idle.


    But Su Shuilian hurried to hold the hems of his shirt. She wanted his help, but she didnt mean he had to go as well. She just needed him to think of a method to prevent the other two from going.


    Its okay, Lin Si Yao smiled,forting her. Liang Xuan Jing and Liang En Zai had shown that they wouldnt give up until they figured it out. And now, if he asked them not to go, it would be as if he disdained their sense of responsibility as officials. When the imperial family was in trouble, how could they just stand and stare?


    Sigh, now what? Feng Cai Yun watched the other three leaving. She couldnt help but sigh, This is why Ive always told them to stay away from the matters pertaining to the imperial family


    At mao-shi (5am  7am), on the sixth of the third lunar month, the twelfth year of Feng Qing Dynasty; the fiftieth birthday of Da Hui Empires Emperor. The day the Third Princess would choose her husband by throwing an embroidered ball at Feng Cheng  the imperial city. However, the city was not bustling with a lively atmosphere, instead it seemed as if a massive, ck storm cloud had covered the entire city in a deadly silence.


    Two hours ago, an urgent announcement was spread out from Da Huis imperial pce. The Emperors birthday ceremony, the parade, and even the Third Princesss Fuma choosing at Swan Pavilion were canceled altogether. Three urgent announcements were made continuously. They astounded the people who were already gathering on the streets.


    Under the control of the armed guards from Feng Changs office, people respectfully left the main road orderly, returning to their homes until the central square of the imperial city, An Bao Street, An You Street, and even the Swan Pavilion were empty. With the exception of the armed guards patrolling around.


    Anything? Still no way to enter? Liang Xuan Jing saw Liang En Zai approaching and asked hurriedly.


    Mhm. The walls are sealed everywhere. All the gates were closed an hour ago. Liang En Zai said in a frown.


    This Liang Xuan Jing was bewildered listening to his son. He couldnt get himself together even after a long time. The pce was sealed on all four sides All the gates were closed No one was allowed to get in or get out no one


    The Emperor would never make such an order! Absolute never!


    No matter what, I have to enter. Liang Xuan Jing muttered determinedly. If not, he would never know the truth. If all of this was the Emperors order, and breaking in meant he broke imperial order, he would bear all the result. It was still better than doing nothing at all.


    Father Liang En Zai wanted to persuade him to rethink his rash decision, afterall, nobody knew what was going on inside. If it was a challenge the man in the pce had set up for the aristocrats and the other officials, whomever dared to break in, would be jailed directly.


    However, looking at Liang Xuan Jings worried face, Liang En Zai swallowed all of his advice. He understood what a man his father was! He was a straightforward man who didnt like scheming and plotting. He would use the most direct way to solve his doubts.


    Furthermore, what his father concerned the most was the people of Da Hui Empire. If Blood Union had actually infiltrated the imperial pce, if not stopped in time, it meant Da Hui would have to face another perpetual war, like what happened one hundred years ago.


    After some consideration, Liang En Zai sighed, Father, Ill go.


    Youre not allowed to go! Liang Xuan Jing hissed.


    But father Liang En Zai looked at Liang Xuan Jings resolute face. You dont know martial arts, even if you go It was just in vain. The guards would capture him after several steps.


    What about having no martial art? Im not going there to fight! Liang Xuan Jing rolled his eyes. Although he knew his son didnt disdain him, he just showed his concern to him, his words just did not hit right.


    Liang En Zai didnt know if he should cry or smile. He winked at Lin Si Yao who was standing quietly by Liang Xuan Jing, signaling him to take his father away. Otherwise, the guards would suspect him as a thief climbing over the wall and arrest him.


    Ill go. Lin Si Yaos short response came unexpectedly, immediately after he (LSY) disappeared.


    Son Liang Xuan Jing carefully looked at Liang En Zai. My son-inw had such excellent martial arts? He couldnt even see how the other climbed the wall.


    Father, we should go home and wait for his news. Liang En Zai retracted his gaze, as he replied to Liang Xuan Jing. Although he used to want to ask for Lin Si Yaos help, it wasnt today.Sigh, this time, his sister would drown him with her tears.


    Lin Si Yao had only just apanied him here. And now, he entered the pce instead of them Hopefully Lin Si Yao will return soon.


    Eventually, Situ Yun was driven to a drastic alternative by Su Shuilian and the others. He had to go save Long Xi Yue, whose future could be robbed by some random stranger otherwise.


    As for Liang En Zai, he finished his breakfast in two or three bites. Then, he silently walked out; no one knew where he was heading.


    En Zai Hes strange these days. Its not quite true that he doesnt care about Xi Yue. Feng Cai Yun lifted her chin, looking at Liang En Zai disappearing, mumbling.


    Its his way of showing concern. You women only think about catching the embroidered ball to save Long Xi Yue, and what would happen afterward? Liang Xuan Jing said faintly. Although Liang En Zai wasnt his biological son, living together for seventeen years, he understood his son more than his real parents.


    Had he not known Liang En Zais true feelings, he would have agreed with his daughters proposal.


    After that? Feng Cai Yun and Su Shuilian exchanged looks as they didnt understand what the Elder Wangye meant.


    Sigh, you should get more input before spontaneously acting! The Emperor only said that Long Xi Yue would throw the ball instead of the Princess. He didnt say if she was throwing for herself. Its not hard to know what His Majesty is thinking! If the one who catches the ball is a well-educated, well merited man, the princess will marry him. And if the one who catches the ball cant be more ordinary, or with a crooked personality; a person the Princess wouldnt bat an eye at, they would make Long Xi Yue his bride.


    Heavens!


    Impossible!


    Feng Cai Yun and Su Shuilian both eximed incredulously.


    Then, what should they do!?


    Everybody turned towards Situ Yun one more time.


    Sigh, what I wanted to say was if you want to save her, why dont we just rescue her and take her away? Why do we need to catch the ball? Situ Yun wiped his face, sighing begrudgingly.


    But Doctor Ouyang


    Hes only in imperial prison, right? Just go and save him. Why oveplicate things? Situ Yun glumly looked at Lin Si Yao. His beautiful sister was not aware, but was it true that his uncle wasnt either? No, he was just enjoying the show. No matter what, in Lin Si Yaos mind, as long as the one in trouble wasnt the beautiful sister or the twins, nobody else mattered to him.Sigh!It was his own cmity for having such an uncle!


    I thought about it, but the pce isnt an ordinary ce. There are so many imperial guards, visible and invisible. If we fail, not only Doctor Ouyang, but Long Xi Yue will also Liang Xuan Jing shook his head reluctantly. He had considered this method when he was informed of Ouyang Xuns imprisonment. However, no one would dare to take such risks, especially the ones who lived in the imperial city.


    Father, something happened in the pce. Liang En Zai had returned. Leaning against the pir in front of the dining room. His face held an unreadable expression.


    He looked to be rejoicingSu Shuilian thought.


    Someone had rescued Ouyang Xun?


    Who could it be?


    Everybody exchanged looks.


    They did have the same idea, but it was still just an idea. Who had rescued Ouyang Xun before they could take any action?


    Liang Xuan Jing walked around the dining room. He lifted head, his bright eyes gazing at Liang En Zai, Are you sure it wasnt you?


    No, Liang En Zai answered with open eyes. He actually had that thought, but his rationale told him otherwise.


    So Xi Yue


    Disappeared. Liang En Zai admired his cup of tea, preventing people from discovering the emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    Disappeared? Then Liang Xuan Jing paused for a while, Let me go to the pce.


    Father, the imperial pce is sealed now. People can get out but not get in. Liang En Zai called after Liang Xuan Jing, who was on his way out.


    Sealed? Liang Xuan Jing frowned, thinking. He guessed, Could it be the Blood Union


    I dont know. Father, has Doctor Ouyang saved anybody from Blood Unions Imperial Family? Liang En Zai, looking at the ss in his hand, asked slowly.


    How could it be! Ouyang Xun is Liang Xuan Jing waved his hand at Liang En Zais unreasonable question. However, his hand froze in midair.


    Ouyang Xun Blood Union Heavens! Ouyang Xun was from Blood Union, wasnt he? That year, when the Third Prince wasnt convinced when the eldest Prince got the throne, he had poisoned the other with the Fiery Silkworm. At that time, Ouyang Xun was a refugee from the Blood Union. He volunteered to go into the imperial pce and cured the current Emperor. Otherwise, Da Hui Empire would have had another ruler.


    And, from that day onward, Ouyang Xun was kept in the imperial pce. People knew him as an imperial doctor, but actually, he was there just in case the Emperor was poisoned again.


    Afterward, Ouyang Xun had never mentioned the Blood Union. And now, after twelve years, people had almost forgotten that Ouyang Xun was actually from Blood Union.


    If the Blood Union saved Ouyang Xun and Long Xi Yue, why would the Emperor seal the imperial pce? Liang Xuan Jing was at a loss upon realization, En Zai, who told you this?


    Xia Er, Liang En Zai answered. At Liang Xuan Jings confused gaze, he exined, He went to the imperial pce to see the Empress Dowager. It was at the same time the imperial edict was delivered to Hua Rui Building. Thats how he knows of this news.


    Then there shouldnt be any wrong information. Liang Xuan Jing could not stop fidgeting before he stood up again. No I still have to go there and see.


    Lord Feng Cai Yun hurried to pull Liang Xuan Jings sleeve when he still wanted to go to the imperial pce on such an asion. My Lord, En Zai said that the imperial pce is sealed now, why do you


    You dont know, I


    Father, Im going with you. Liang En Zai got up.


    En Zai! Feng Cai Yun looked at Liang En Zai in disbelief. Not only did he not dissuade him from going, he wanted toe along . Was he crazy?


    Dont worry mother, Ill protect him. Liang En Zai said before Feng Cai Yun had the chance to rebuttal.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Xuer, your father Feng Cai Yun was anxious and at a loss for words. She didnt know what to do. If what they had assumed was true, going to the pce now wasnt different from shoving the sheep into the wolfs mouth.


    Father A Yao Although Su Shuilian didnt understand what they were talking about, she only knew that Doctor Ouyang and Xi Yue were rescued. However, from Feng Cai Yuns reactions, she too became nervous. Su Shuilian turned around, asking for help from Lin Si Yao, who always stood silently by her side.


    Im going too. Lin Si Yao nodded to Su Shuilian. If her father and brother were going, he had no reason to stay idle.


    But Su Shuilian hurried to hold the hems of his shirt. She wanted his help, but she didnt mean he had to go as well. She just needed him to think of a method to prevent the other two from going.


    Its okay, Lin Si Yao smiled,forting her. Liang Xuan Jing and Liang En Zai had shown that they wouldnt give up until they figured it out. And now, if he asked them not to go, it would be as if he disdained their sense of responsibility as officials. When the imperial family was in trouble, how could they just stand and stare?


    Sigh, now what? Feng Cai Yun watched the other three leaving. She couldnt help but sigh, This is why Ive always told them to stay away from the matters pertaining to the imperial family


    At mao-shi (5am  7am), on the sixth of the third lunar month, the twelfth year of Feng Qing Dynasty; the fiftieth birthday of Da Hui Empires Emperor. The day the Third Princess would choose her husband by throwing an embroidered ball at Feng Cheng  the imperial city. However, the city was not bustling with a lively atmosphere, instead it seemed as if a massive, ck storm cloud had covered the entire city in a deadly silence.


    Two hours ago, an urgent announcement was spread out from Da Huis imperial pce. The Emperors birthday ceremony, the parade, and even the Third Princesss Fuma choosing at Swan Pavilion were canceled altogether. Three urgent announcements were made continuously. They astounded the people who were already gathering on the streets.


    Under the control of the armed guards from Feng Changs office, people respectfully left the main road orderly, returning to their homes until the central square of the imperial city, An Bao Street, An You Street, and even the Swan Pavilion were empty. With the exception of the armed guards patrolling around.


    Anything? Still no way to enter? Liang Xuan Jing saw Liang En Zai approaching and asked hurriedly.


    Mhm. The walls are sealed everywhere. All the gates were closed an hour ago. Liang En Zai said in a frown.


    This Liang Xuan Jing was bewildered listening to his son. He couldnt get himself together even after a long time. The pce was sealed on all four sides All the gates were closed No one was allowed to get in or get out no one


    The Emperor would never make such an order! Absolute never!


    No matter what, I have to enter. Liang Xuan Jing muttered determinedly. If not, he would never know the truth. If all of this was the Emperors order, and breaking in meant he broke imperial order, he would bear all the result. It was still better than doing nothing at all.


    Father Liang En Zai wanted to persuade him to rethink his rash decision, afterall, nobody knew what was going on inside. If it was a challenge the man in the pce had set up for the aristocrats and the other officials, whomever dared to break in, would be jailed directly.


    However, looking at Liang Xuan Jings worried face, Liang En Zai swallowed all of his advice. He understood what a man his father was! He was a straightforward man who didnt like scheming and plotting. He would use the most direct way to solve his doubts.


    Furthermore, what his father concerned the most was the people of Da Hui Empire. If Blood Union had actually infiltrated the imperial pce, if not stopped in time, it meant Da Hui would have to face another perpetual war, like what happened one hundred years ago.


    After some consideration, Liang En Zai sighed, Father, Ill go.


    Youre not allowed to go! Liang Xuan Jing hissed.


    But father Liang En Zai looked at Liang Xuan Jings resolute face. You dont know martial arts, even if you go It was just in vain. The guards would capture him after several steps.


    What about having no martial art? Im not going there to fight! Liang Xuan Jing rolled his eyes. Although he knew his son didnt disdain him, he just showed his concern to him, his words just did not hit right.


    Liang En Zai didnt know if he should cry or smile. He winked at Lin Si Yao who was standing quietly by Liang Xuan Jing, signaling him to take his father away. Otherwise, the guards would suspect him as a thief climbing over the wall and arrest him.


    Ill go. Lin Si Yaos short response came unexpectedly, immediately after he (LSY) disappeared.


    Son Liang Xuan Jing carefully looked at Liang En Zai. My son-inw had such excellent martial arts? He couldnt even see how the other climbed the wall.


    Father, we should go home and wait for his news. Liang En Zai retracted his gaze, as he replied to Liang Xuan Jing. Although he used to want to ask for Lin Si Yaos help, it wasnt today.Sigh, this time, his sister would drown him with her tears.


    Lin Si Yao had only just apanied him here. And now, he entered the pce instead of them Hopefully Lin Si Yao will return soon.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    The Throne Hall in Da Huis imperial pce was dead silent in the afternoon. So silent that the sound of a needle could be heard falling onto the ground.


    A middle-aged man, wearing a luxurious dragon, robe sat upright on the highest throne in the room. His eyes gazed at the entrance to the hall. No one could see the immeasurable gleam at the bottom of his eyes.


    Your Majesty, all the officials have left the imperial pce. An imperial servant came to the hall and reported.


    Your Majesty, all the gates are closed. A long momentter, another servant came, reporting.


    Ok, (you all) retire. The man sitting on the golden throne waved his hand to dismiss the servants after a moment of staying quiet.


    Your Majesty...


    I said, leave! The man raised his voice. The two imperial servants kneeling on the ground exchanged looks before bowing and excusing themselves.


    If you are here, why dont you show yourself? Do you need we to wee you personally? The man looked at the main entrance to the hall. His cold voice broke the deadly silence in the Throne Hall.


    Cant believe youre still so rude after twenty-four years we havent met! As soon as the man said that, a middle-aged couple wearing luxurious clothes slowly entered the hall.


    To the kind of despicable people that dont keep their words like you, its already an honor that we agreed to send all of my people out of the imperial pce and meet you. The man sitting on the throne was the Emperor of Da Hui. In this moment, facing the married couple that leisurely browsed Da Huis imperial pce as if it were their own house, he couldnt suppress his anger.


    Tch tch all I did was send a lettering requesting for some of your time. Dont act like it''s the end of Da Hui! The man walked into the hall, holding the womans hand. He chose a chair and pulled the woman to sit with him.


    Say it! What is it this time? Da Huis Emperor did not want to waste any time with the man and asked in a straightforward manner.


    Nothing. I just want to visit you, the people you rule, who are living well, and your loyal subordinates


    Get to the point! The Da Huis Emperor cut off the mans nonsense. We still remember. Twenty-four years ago, Da Hui and Blood Union signed a treaty. The Blood Union are not allowed to send armed men to Da Hui Empire. Youve vited the original agreement.


    Right, the old man frankly replied. The Blood Union didnt send any soldiers to Da Hui. I didnt vite the treaty.


    Twelve-Blood-Knights! Da Huis Emperor said through his gritted teeth, stressing the words. Blood Unions twelve Blood Knights only listened to the emperor. Without the Blood Unions Emperors order, how could they infiltrate to Da Hui without premeditated intentions?!


    Oh, I also want to ask you about that! Last year, my Twelve Blood Knights disappeared into thin air. I dont know where they had gone. I heard that Da Hui found them. Well, on the asion of your birthday, Ie to join the party and take them back. The man smiled, lifted his head to look at the man who was about to explode on the throne. He exined with a sincere voice that couldnt be sincerer.


    You You Da Huis Emperor was so angry he wanted to vomit blood. He pointed at the man who acted as if everything he had done in his life was all right and just. However, his words and his actions all showed he was an evil-doer.


    What? Did I receive wrong information? The Twelve Blood Knights werent in Dai Huis territory? Then, thats okay, too. My nation didnt vite the treaty as you had used us. The man didnt even want to look at the Emperor, who was about to erupt on his throne. He talked fast but calm.


    You Da Huis Emperor tried hard to suppress his anger. He retreated his shaking index finger, trying to calm his heart: He had known that extremely malicious man for thirty years, and he had never defeated him in any official war. However, he did have one counter...


    Hows your Civet Crown Prince?


    Indeed, this question could be the strongest weapon in the history that had stabbed the other directly in his heart.


    Li Wen Xiu!


    Tch, tch, what did the mess look like when the demonic dragon flies over? Like this! Da Huis Emperor, Li Wen Xiu scoffed as he watched his Throne Hall being wreaked havoc as if a storm had juste by. Unexpectedly, after twenty-four years they hadnt met, the hundred-year humiliation of Blood Unions royal family was still a bleeding wound in that mans heart.


    Xue Li The woman sitting next to him had tears all over her face. She hugged the man who had just got himself together after his wrath. Li Dont think too much didnt you say that we found a clue, right?


    The man shuddered awake at her words. He retrieved his evil aura, lifting his head to look at Li Wen Xiu who was sitting on the throne and watching them as if he was enjoying someedy. Shortly, his eyes resumed their calmness.


    Its our honor that we could amuse you! That man, no, Emperor Xue Li of Blood Union sneered. He didnt feel ashamed of his destructive vandalizing act at all.


    Much thanks! Li Wen Xiu felt much better when he could strike the other back.


    Then we can sit and talk nicely about the reason why we are visiting, alright? Xue Li arched his brow.


    Alright, Li Wen Xiu sighed begrudgingly. What else could he do then? Blood Union was several times stronger than Da Hui. Twenty-four years ago, they had met each other by chance. While he was still a prince, he helped Xue Li find his wife who had ran away in anger. In return, he got a written promise stating that the Blood Union would never invade Da Hui. That promise had helped him secure his Crown Prince position and be the Emperor after the former Emperor passed away.


    However, that written promise could be kept only up to twenty-four years. The twelve Blood Knights of Blood Union had sneaked into Da Hui. Although the problem had been resolved, they had be a thorn in his eyes. The twelve Blood Knights represented the power of Blood Unions royal family. Until now, the twelve Blood Nights had never failed a single mission. However, this time, they were buried in Da Huis territory. It was easy to guess that Xue Li woulde sooner orter.


    However, he hadnt expected that Xue Li would arrive that fast. Right at his fiftieth birthday when he was about to choose an effective assistant, Xue Li came. He (XL) sent him a letter informing him of his arrival and requesting all irrelevant personals out of the pce for a secret meeting. The letter indicated that Xue Li woulde to find him to solve the debt of his twelve Blood Knights.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    ---


    So the Emperor and the Empress of Blood Union havee to the pce? Then why did the Emperor didnt treat him with a proper greeting ceremony but instead have a secret meeting? It didnt sound like their Emperors style at all. Receiving very brief news from Lin Sin Yao, Liang Xuan Jing and Liang En Zai looked at each other in confusion.


    Father, has our Emperor known the Blood Unions Emperor before?


    Could they be some old acquaintances? Anyway, when the former Emperor was still alive, he had signed the treaty with the Blood Unions Emperor, which says they wouldnt trespass each others territory. At that time, we guessed that our current Emperor could be a good friend of Blood Unions Emperor. Afterward, there hasnt been any dispute between the two nations but there werent any trading, business either, let alone any gathering between the two Emperors. Except for signing the No Armed Troop Invasion Treaty, on other aspects, Da Hui and Blood Union werent different from two real enemies.


    Son-inw, we troubled you. Liang Xuan Jing talked then patted Lin Si Yaos shoulder, ignoring his own son, who was contemting with a stooped head. He said lovingly, Go to your room. Xuer has been worried about you.


    Hm Lin Si Yao nodded. Wearing an emotionless face, he walked out of the study room and headed towards Lotus Courtyard where the guests stayed in the Princes mansion.


    Lin Si Yao did not inform the pair of the scene where the Blood Unions Emperor destroyed the hall in anger and Blood Unions Empress cried,forting him.


    Recalling that part, Lin Si Yao tried to press down the strange concern in his heart. He dashed to the guestroom Su Shuilian was staying in. He had made up his mind. On the eighth day, after meeting the Emperor, he would leave the imperial city with Su Shuilian and the twins.


    He was used to the peaceful, leisure life in Fan Hua Town. The bustling, luxurious scenes in imperial city made it hard to forget his dark past. He had an urge to bring his wife and children out of here immediately.


    Yes, well go home the day after tomorrow. Lin Si Yao hugged the soft, aromatic body of his wife, sighing.


    Okay, Su Shuilian agreed. She missed their home, too. Although Fan Hua Town wasnt as brustling as Feng Cheng, although their two-acre house wasnt as big as the Lotus Courtyard they got in Prince Mansion, although their daily life back there wasnt really convenient like the life in the imperial city, although this ce was also her home  her parents house, but she... still missed home.


    Su Shuilian gently pushed the special, small crib, which Feng Cai Yun had ordered the craftsman to make, with both hands. Her eyes were filled with her childrens images. When she turned her head around, she saw her dear husband cing his head on her neck, and he refused to move away. She smiled.


    Why are youughing? Although Lin Si Yao had buried his head into the side of her neck, he could feel all of her emotions. He asked her, his voice a little husky.


    Nothing, she smiled at him. There was no way she would say romantic words like she was very satisfied with her current life. She would feel too embarrassed to do so.


    Really? He smiled and didnt expose her. She was really innocent, and all of her mood could be seen on her small face. It was the reason why he didnt want to let her face life alone. Only the simple, peaceful life in Fan Hua Town was the most suitable ce for her to live.


    Prince Jings mansion? Ha, even if she were the daughter of the main wife, the first legitimate Young Lady, so what? Who could ensure that the other concubines and their children in Prince Jings mansion would behave and follow the rule?


    They had just stayed one night and Liang Xuan Jings concubines had brought their daughters to disturb Shuilian. Regardless of their intentions, Shuilian already had a headache when they passed by her Lotus Courtyard, let alone the cunning, malicious ones.


    Ah right, A Yao, Ive finished your robe for your audience on the eighth. Try it on to see if it fits you or not. Su Shuilian turned around and came back with an azul colored, doublepel robe. She had started preparing his outfit as she knew he had to visit the pce.


    So fast? Lin Si Yao smiled, receiving the robe from her. It had only been ten days since they were informed to head to the imperial pce to meet the Emperor, including four and a half days they had spent traveling. However, he had never underestimated his little wife. Especially in terms of sewing, her talent and ability were incredible.


    You should wear proper clothing when you see the Emperor. Su Shuilian smiled, gently nudged him. Put it on. If it doesnt fit, Ill fix it immediately. If she didnt assure that A Yao got a proper gown, her mother would make the biggest tailor shop in the imperial city bring all of their high-quality robes for him to choose.


    You made it, Of course it fits. Lin Si Yao said but still obediently put the gown on. Only this way, would it assure her.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    The Throne Hall in Da Huis imperial pce was dead silent in the afternoon. So silent that the sound of a needle could be heard falling onto the ground.


    A middle-aged man, wearing a luxurious dragon, robe sat upright on the highest throne in the room. His eyes gazed at the entrance to the hall. No one could see the immeasurable gleam at the bottom of his eyes.


    Your Majesty, all the officials have left the imperial pce. An imperial servant came to the hall and reported.


    Your Majesty, all the gates are closed. A long momentter, another servant came, reporting.


    Ok, (you all) retire. The man sitting on the golden throne waved his hand to dismiss the servants after a moment of staying quiet.


    Your Majesty...


    I said, leave! The man raised his voice. The two imperial servants kneeling on the ground exchanged looks before bowing and excusing themselves.


    If you are here, why dont you show yourself? Do you need we to wee you personally? The man looked at the main entrance to the hall. His cold voice broke the deadly silence in the Throne Hall.


    Cant believe youre still so rude after twenty-four years we havent met! As soon as the man said that, a middle-aged couple wearing luxurious clothes slowly entered the hall.


    To the kind of despicable people that dont keep their words like you, its already an honor that we agreed to send all of my people out of the imperial pce and meet you. The man sitting on the throne was the Emperor of Da Hui. In this moment, facing the married couple that leisurely browsed Da Huis imperial pce as if it were their own house, he couldnt suppress his anger.


    Tch tch all I did was send a lettering requesting for some of your time. Dont act like it''s the end of Da Hui! The man walked into the hall, holding the womans hand. He chose a chair and pulled the woman to sit with him.


    Say it! What is it this time? Da Huis Emperor did not want to waste any time with the man and asked in a straightforward manner.


    Nothing. I just want to visit you, the people you rule, who are living well, and your loyal subordinates


    Get to the point! The Da Huis Emperor cut off the mans nonsense. We still remember. Twenty-four years ago, Da Hui and Blood Union signed a treaty. The Blood Union are not allowed to send armed men to Da Hui Empire. Youve vited the original agreement.


    Right, the old man frankly replied. The Blood Union didnt send any soldiers to Da Hui. I didnt vite the treaty.


    Twelve-Blood-Knights! Da Huis Emperor said through his gritted teeth, stressing the words. Blood Unions twelve Blood Knights only listened to the emperor. Without the Blood Unions Emperors order, how could they infiltrate to Da Hui without premeditated intentions?!


    Oh, I also want to ask you about that! Last year, my Twelve Blood Knights disappeared into thin air. I dont know where they had gone. I heard that Da Hui found them. Well, on the asion of your birthday, Ie to join the party and take them back. The man smiled, lifted his head to look at the man who was about to explode on the throne. He exined with a sincere voice that couldnt be sincerer.


    You You Da Huis Emperor was so angry he wanted to vomit blood. He pointed at the man who acted as if everything he had done in his life was all right and just. However, his words and his actions all showed he was an evil-doer.


    What? Did I receive wrong information? The Twelve Blood Knights werent in Dai Huis territory? Then, thats okay, too. My nation didnt vite the treaty as you had used us. The man didnt even want to look at the Emperor, who was about to erupt on his throne. He talked fast but calm.


    You Da Huis Emperor tried hard to suppress his anger. He retreated his shaking index finger, trying to calm his heart: He had known that extremely malicious man for thirty years, and he had never defeated him in any official war. However, he did have one counter...


    Hows your Civet Crown Prince?


    Indeed, this question could be the strongest weapon in the history that had stabbed the other directly in his heart.


    Li Wen Xiu!


    Tch, tch, what did the mess look like when the demonic dragon flies over? Like this! Da Huis Emperor, Li Wen Xiu scoffed as he watched his Throne Hall being wreaked havoc as if a storm had juste by. Unexpectedly, after twenty-four years they hadnt met, the hundred-year humiliation of Blood Unions royal family was still a bleeding wound in that mans heart.


    Xue Li The woman sitting next to him had tears all over her face. She hugged the man who had just got himself together after his wrath. Li Dont think too much didnt you say that we found a clue, right?


    The man shuddered awake at her words. He retrieved his evil aura, lifting his head to look at Li Wen Xiu who was sitting on the throne and watching them as if he was enjoying someedy. Shortly, his eyes resumed their calmness.


    Its our honor that we could amuse you! That man, no, Emperor Xue Li of Blood Union sneered. He didnt feel ashamed of his destructive vandalizing act at all.


    Much thanks! Li Wen Xiu felt much better when he could strike the other back.


    Then we can sit and talk nicely about the reason why we are visiting, alright? Xue Li arched his brow.


    Alright, Li Wen Xiu sighed begrudgingly. What else could he do then? Blood Union was several times stronger than Da Hui. Twenty-four years ago, they had met each other by chance. While he was still a prince, he helped Xue Li find his wife who had ran away in anger. In return, he got a written promise stating that the Blood Union would never invade Da Hui. That promise had helped him secure his Crown Prince position and be the Emperor after the former Emperor passed away.


    However, that written promise could be kept only up to twenty-four years. The twelve Blood Knights of Blood Union had sneaked into Da Hui. Although the problem had been resolved, they had be a thorn in his eyes. The twelve Blood Knights represented the power of Blood Unions royal family. Until now, the twelve Blood Nights had never failed a single mission. However, this time, they were buried in Da Huis territory. It was easy to guess that Xue Li woulde sooner orter.


    However, he hadnt expected that Xue Li would arrive that fast. Right at his fiftieth birthday when he was about to choose an effective assistant, Xue Li came. He (XL) sent him a letter informing him of his arrival and requesting all irrelevant personals out of the pce for a secret meeting. The letter indicated that Xue Li woulde to find him to solve the debt of his twelve Blood Knights.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    ---


    So the Emperor and the Empress of Blood Union havee to the pce? Then why did the Emperor didnt treat him with a proper greeting ceremony but instead have a secret meeting? It didnt sound like their Emperors style at all. Receiving very brief news from Lin Sin Yao, Liang Xuan Jing and Liang En Zai looked at each other in confusion.


    Father, has our Emperor known the Blood Unions Emperor before?


    Could they be some old acquaintances? Anyway, when the former Emperor was still alive, he had signed the treaty with the Blood Unions Emperor, which says they wouldnt trespass each others territory. At that time, we guessed that our current Emperor could be a good friend of Blood Unions Emperor. Afterward, there hasnt been any dispute between the two nations but there werent any trading, business either, let alone any gathering between the two Emperors. Except for signing the No Armed Troop Invasion Treaty, on other aspects, Da Hui and Blood Union werent different from two real enemies.


    Son-inw, we troubled you. Liang Xuan Jing talked then patted Lin Si Yaos shoulder, ignoring his own son, who was contemting with a stooped head. He said lovingly, Go to your room. Xuer has been worried about you.


    Hm Lin Si Yao nodded. Wearing an emotionless face, he walked out of the study room and headed towards Lotus Courtyard where the guests stayed in the Princes mansion.


    Lin Si Yao did not inform the pair of the scene where the Blood Unions Emperor destroyed the hall in anger and Blood Unions Empress cried,forting him.


    Recalling that part, Lin Si Yao tried to press down the strange concern in his heart. He dashed to the guestroom Su Shuilian was staying in. He had made up his mind. On the eighth day, after meeting the Emperor, he would leave the imperial city with Su Shuilian and the twins.


    He was used to the peaceful, leisure life in Fan Hua Town. The bustling, luxurious scenes in imperial city made it hard to forget his dark past. He had an urge to bring his wife and children out of here immediately.


    Yes, well go home the day after tomorrow. Lin Si Yao hugged the soft, aromatic body of his wife, sighing.


    Okay, Su Shuilian agreed. She missed their home, too. Although Fan Hua Town wasnt as brustling as Feng Cheng, although their two-acre house wasnt as big as the Lotus Courtyard they got in Prince Mansion, although their daily life back there wasnt really convenient like the life in the imperial city, although this ce was also her home  her parents house, but she... still missed home.


    Su Shuilian gently pushed the special, small crib, which Feng Cai Yun had ordered the craftsman to make, with both hands. Her eyes were filled with her childrens images. When she turned her head around, she saw her dear husband cing his head on her neck, and he refused to move away. She smiled.


    Why are youughing? Although Lin Si Yao had buried his head into the side of her neck, he could feel all of her emotions. He asked her, his voice a little husky.


    Nothing, she smiled at him. There was no way she would say romantic words like she was very satisfied with her current life. She would feel too embarrassed to do so.


    Really? He smiled and didnt expose her. She was really innocent, and all of her mood could be seen on her small face. It was the reason why he didnt want to let her face life alone. Only the simple, peaceful life in Fan Hua Town was the most suitable ce for her to live.


    Prince Jings mansion? Ha, even if she were the daughter of the main wife, the first legitimate Young Lady, so what? Who could ensure that the other concubines and their children in Prince Jings mansion would behave and follow the rule?


    They had just stayed one night and Liang Xuan Jings concubines had brought their daughters to disturb Shuilian. Regardless of their intentions, Shuilian already had a headache when they passed by her Lotus Courtyard, let alone the cunning, malicious ones.


    Ah right, A Yao, Ive finished your robe for your audience on the eighth. Try it on to see if it fits you or not. Su Shuilian turned around and came back with an azul colored, doublepel robe. She had started preparing his outfit as she knew he had to visit the pce.


    So fast? Lin Si Yao smiled, receiving the robe from her. It had only been ten days since they were informed to head to the imperial pce to meet the Emperor, including four and a half days they had spent traveling. However, he had never underestimated his little wife. Especially in terms of sewing, her talent and ability were incredible.


    You should wear proper clothing when you see the Emperor. Su Shuilian smiled, gently nudged him. Put it on. If it doesnt fit, Ill fix it immediately. If she didnt assure that A Yao got a proper gown, her mother would make the biggest tailor shop in the imperial city bring all of their high-quality robes for him to choose.


    You made it, Of course it fits. Lin Si Yao said but still obediently put the gown on. Only this way, would it assure her.


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    The Throne Hall in Da Huis imperial pce was dead silent in the afternoon. So silent that the sound of a needle could be heard falling onto the ground.


    A middle-aged man, wearing a luxurious dragon, robe sat upright on the highest throne in the room. His eyes gazed at the entrance to the hall. No one could see the immeasurable gleam at the bottom of his eyes.


    Your Majesty, all the officials have left the imperial pce. An imperial servant came to the hall and reported.


    Your Majesty, all the gates are closed. A long momentter, another servant came, reporting.


    Ok, (you all) retire. The man sitting on the golden throne waved his hand to dismiss the servants after a moment of staying quiet.


    Your Majesty...


    I said, leave! The man raised his voice. The two imperial servants kneeling on the ground exchanged looks before bowing and excusing themselves.


    If you are here, why dont you show yourself? Do you need we to wee you personally? The man looked at the main entrance to the hall. His cold voice broke the deadly silence in the Throne Hall.


    Cant believe youre still so rude after twenty-four years we havent met! As soon as the man said that, a middle-aged couple wearing luxurious clothes slowly entered the hall.


    To the kind of despicable people that dont keep their words like you, its already an honor that we agreed to send all of my people out of the imperial pce and meet you. The man sitting on the throne was the Emperor of Da Hui. In this moment, facing the married couple that leisurely browsed Da Huis imperial pce as if it were their own house, he couldnt suppress his anger.


    Tch tch all I did was send a lettering requesting for some of your time. Dont act like it''s the end of Da Hui! The man walked into the hall, holding the womans hand. He chose a chair and pulled the woman to sit with him.


    Say it! What is it this time? Da Huis Emperor did not want to waste any time with the man and asked in a straightforward manner.


    Nothing. I just want to visit you, the people you rule, who are living well, and your loyal subordinates


    Get to the point! The Da Huis Emperor cut off the mans nonsense. We still remember. Twenty-four years ago, Da Hui and Blood Union signed a treaty. The Blood Union are not allowed to send armed men to Da Hui Empire. Youve vited the original agreement.


    Right, the old man frankly replied. The Blood Union didnt send any soldiers to Da Hui. I didnt vite the treaty.


    Twelve-Blood-Knights! Da Huis Emperor said through his gritted teeth, stressing the words. Blood Unions twelve Blood Knights only listened to the emperor. Without the Blood Unions Emperors order, how could they infiltrate to Da Hui without premeditated intentions?!


    Oh, I also want to ask you about that! Last year, my Twelve Blood Knights disappeared into thin air. I dont know where they had gone. I heard that Da Hui found them. Well, on the asion of your birthday, Ie to join the party and take them back. The man smiled, lifted his head to look at the man who was about to explode on the throne. He exined with a sincere voice that couldnt be sincerer.


    You You Da Huis Emperor was so angry he wanted to vomit blood. He pointed at the man who acted as if everything he had done in his life was all right and just. However, his words and his actions all showed he was an evil-doer.


    What? Did I receive wrong information? The Twelve Blood Knights werent in Dai Huis territory? Then, thats okay, too. My nation didnt vite the treaty as you had used us. The man didnt even want to look at the Emperor, who was about to erupt on his throne. He talked fast but calm.


    You Da Huis Emperor tried hard to suppress his anger. He retreated his shaking index finger, trying to calm his heart: He had known that extremely malicious man for thirty years, and he had never defeated him in any official war. However, he did have one counter...


    Hows your Civet Crown Prince?


    Indeed, this question could be the strongest weapon in the history that had stabbed the other directly in his heart.


    Li Wen Xiu!


    Tch, tch, what did the mess look like when the demonic dragon flies over? Like this! Da Huis Emperor, Li Wen Xiu scoffed as he watched his Throne Hall being wreaked havoc as if a storm had juste by. Unexpectedly, after twenty-four years they hadnt met, the hundred-year humiliation of Blood Unions royal family was still a bleeding wound in that mans heart.


    Xue Li The woman sitting next to him had tears all over her face. She hugged the man who had just got himself together after his wrath. Li Dont think too much didnt you say that we found a clue, right?


    The man shuddered awake at her words. He retrieved his evil aura, lifting his head to look at Li Wen Xiu who was sitting on the throne and watching them as if he was enjoying someedy. Shortly, his eyes resumed their calmness.


    Its our honor that we could amuse you! That man, no, Emperor Xue Li of Blood Union sneered. He didnt feel ashamed of his destructive vandalizing act at all.


    Much thanks! Li Wen Xiu felt much better when he could strike the other back.


    Then we can sit and talk nicely about the reason why we are visiting, alright? Xue Li arched his brow.


    Alright, Li Wen Xiu sighed begrudgingly. What else could he do then? Blood Union was several times stronger than Da Hui. Twenty-four years ago, they had met each other by chance. While he was still a prince, he helped Xue Li find his wife who had ran away in anger. In return, he got a written promise stating that the Blood Union would never invade Da Hui. That promise had helped him secure his Crown Prince position and be the Emperor after the former Emperor passed away.


    However, that written promise could be kept only up to twenty-four years. The twelve Blood Knights of Blood Union had sneaked into Da Hui. Although the problem had been resolved, they had be a thorn in his eyes. The twelve Blood Knights represented the power of Blood Unions royal family. Until now, the twelve Blood Nights had never failed a single mission. However, this time, they were buried in Da Huis territory. It was easy to guess that Xue Li woulde sooner orter.


    However, he hadnt expected that Xue Li would arrive that fast. Right at his fiftieth birthday when he was about to choose an effective assistant, Xue Li came. He (XL) sent him a letter informing him of his arrival and requesting all irrelevant personals out of the pce for a secret meeting. The letter indicated that Xue Li woulde to find him to solve the debt of his twelve Blood Knights.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    ---


    So the Emperor and the Empress of Blood Union havee to the pce? Then why did the Emperor didnt treat him with a proper greeting ceremony but instead have a secret meeting? It didnt sound like their Emperors style at all. Receiving very brief news from Lin Sin Yao, Liang Xuan Jing and Liang En Zai looked at each other in confusion.


    Father, has our Emperor known the Blood Unions Emperor before?


    Could they be some old acquaintances? Anyway, when the former Emperor was still alive, he had signed the treaty with the Blood Unions Emperor, which says they wouldnt trespass each others territory. At that time, we guessed that our current Emperor could be a good friend of Blood Unions Emperor. Afterward, there hasnt been any dispute between the two nations but there werent any trading, business either, let alone any gathering between the two Emperors. Except for signing the No Armed Troop Invasion Treaty, on other aspects, Da Hui and Blood Union werent different from two real enemies.


    Son-inw, we troubled you. Liang Xuan Jing talked then patted Lin Si Yaos shoulder, ignoring his own son, who was contemting with a stooped head. He said lovingly, Go to your room. Xuer has been worried about you.


    Hm Lin Si Yao nodded. Wearing an emotionless face, he walked out of the study room and headed towards Lotus Courtyard where the guests stayed in the Princes mansion.


    Lin Si Yao did not inform the pair of the scene where the Blood Unions Emperor destroyed the hall in anger and Blood Unions Empress cried,forting him.


    Recalling that part, Lin Si Yao tried to press down the strange concern in his heart. He dashed to the guestroom Su Shuilian was staying in. He had made up his mind. On the eighth day, after meeting the Emperor, he would leave the imperial city with Su Shuilian and the twins.


    He was used to the peaceful, leisure life in Fan Hua Town. The bustling, luxurious scenes in imperial city made it hard to forget his dark past. He had an urge to bring his wife and children out of here immediately.


    Yes, well go home the day after tomorrow. Lin Si Yao hugged the soft, aromatic body of his wife, sighing.


    Okay, Su Shuilian agreed. She missed their home, too. Although Fan Hua Town wasnt as brustling as Feng Cheng, although their two-acre house wasnt as big as the Lotus Courtyard they got in Prince Mansion, although their daily life back there wasnt really convenient like the life in the imperial city, although this ce was also her home  her parents house, but she... still missed home.


    Su Shuilian gently pushed the special, small crib, which Feng Cai Yun had ordered the craftsman to make, with both hands. Her eyes were filled with her childrens images. When she turned her head around, she saw her dear husband cing his head on her neck, and he refused to move away. She smiled.


    Why are youughing? Although Lin Si Yao had buried his head into the side of her neck, he could feel all of her emotions. He asked her, his voice a little husky.


    Nothing, she smiled at him. There was no way she would say romantic words like she was very satisfied with her current life. She would feel too embarrassed to do so.


    Really? He smiled and didnt expose her. She was really innocent, and all of her mood could be seen on her small face. It was the reason why he didnt want to let her face life alone. Only the simple, peaceful life in Fan Hua Town was the most suitable ce for her to live.


    Prince Jings mansion? Ha, even if she were the daughter of the main wife, the first legitimate Young Lady, so what? Who could ensure that the other concubines and their children in Prince Jings mansion would behave and follow the rule?


    They had just stayed one night and Liang Xuan Jings concubines had brought their daughters to disturb Shuilian. Regardless of their intentions, Shuilian already had a headache when they passed by her Lotus Courtyard, let alone the cunning, malicious ones.


    Ah right, A Yao, Ive finished your robe for your audience on the eighth. Try it on to see if it fits you or not. Su Shuilian turned around and came back with an azul colored, doublepel robe. She had started preparing his outfit as she knew he had to visit the pce.


    So fast? Lin Si Yao smiled, receiving the robe from her. It had only been ten days since they were informed to head to the imperial pce to meet the Emperor, including four and a half days they had spent traveling. However, he had never underestimated his little wife. Especially in terms of sewing, her talent and ability were incredible.


    You should wear proper clothing when you see the Emperor. Su Shuilian smiled, gently nudged him. Put it on. If it doesnt fit, Ill fix it immediately. If she didnt assure that A Yao got a proper gown, her mother would make the biggest tailor shop in the imperial city bring all of their high-quality robes for him to choose.


    You made it, Of course it fits. Lin Si Yao said but still obediently put the gown on. Only this way, would it assure her.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    Tian You was the most bustling street in imperial city. Shops crowded next to each other on both sides of the street.


    It was the seventh day, and there were no more armed guards patrolling on the street, which made the street recover its lively atmosphere. However, observing carefully, people could feel a strange air filling every corner.


    By the afternoon, behind a curtain of a restaurant, Hey guys, do you think the Emperor regretted his decision. He didnt want the Third Princess to throw the embroidered ball to choose a Fuma, but because he didnt want to lose face that he


    SHH! You dont need your head anymore? You dare talk about the Emperor!


    Am I wrong? The Emperor is also human. How could he not keep his words?


    Didnt the imperial pce post their apology! They said that theres some national matter to be taken care of. The Emperor was reluctant when he decided to cancel the parade and the Fumas choosing ceremony yesterday.


    Posted their apology? Psst, its for the three-year-old kids and you to be so gullible! I think the Emperor just doesnt want to let the Third Princess marrymon people like us.


    I heard that the Emperor wanted to hold an open tournament. Who wins that tournament can marry the Third Princess.


    Really? Where did you get that news?


    From the imperial pce, earlier this morning. You should know that my wifes brother has a brother-inw who works in the imperial pce.


    If so, this could be eighty or ny percent true?


    What if its true! They said it should be a fairpetition, but who knows if something is arranged beforehand


    Well, what if it was just some simple exercises! Perhaps I could be that lucky guy!


    Psst, I guess you will be eliminated right at the first round


    What? You look down on me?


    No, I didnt look down on you. Its just your appearance is too offensive. The Princess Fuma must visit the imperial pce frequently. Look at your noble appearance tsk tsk..


    All you do is point at others. If you think youre so good, how about you try?! Coward!


    You! Fine! I will try! Im good at literature and even martial arts. Why would I be afraid of this trivial contest!


    Keep boasting!


    Dont you believe me...


    ...


    Its indeed livelier than Fan Luo Town. Su Shuilian sat by the window on the second floor of a tea house. She looked down at the crowded street and noted with a tender smile.


    There are many people living in Feng Cheng. Just counting the permanent residents here, the numbers seven or eight times more than in Fan Luo City. Let alone the tourists whoe and leave every day. Excluding the imperial pce, Feng Cheng is the size of five Fan Luo Cities. With half of thend upied by the mansions of the officials and aristocrats, it''s no wonder why Feng Cheng feels more crowded. Liang En Zai sat opposite her. He also looked at the street, smiling and exining.


    Today, he received his fathers order to take his sister and his brother-inw to Tian You Street, the most bustling street for an outing. What happened yesterday had troubled them the whole day, and they hadnt had time to treat Lin Si Yaos group, who had just arrived from a far ce.


    Luckily we didnt bring Xiao-er and Long-er with us. Its really noisy here. Su Shuilian smiled, shaking her head. The twins hadnt been even five months old yet. It wasnt suitable for them to be out in the bustling and noisy imperial city. She just felt some pity for Situ Yun as Lin Si Yao had him remain in the mansion and watch the kids.


    Big brother, tomorrow, were going back to Fan Hua Town. Su Shuilian took a sip of the citys specialty tea, and remarked towards Liang En Zai.


    Youre leaving tomorrow? Why dont you guys stay several days longer? Mother has been yearning for you for quite a long time. Did anyone in the mansion offend you? Liang En Zai frowned. Two years ago, when people hadnt known En Xu was the biological daughter of the Elder Wangfei, the daughters of the concubines came and bullied her. And now, although her real identity was announced, it didnt mean the harassment would cease. The war between the wives and concubines in the aristocratic families never stops.


    Not because of that. We just have many things to do back home too. It cant be dyed for too long! Su Shuilian smiled weakly, rejecting Liang En Zais invitation to stay longer. Actually, the knot between her and the Princes mansion wasnt reallyplicated. The only rtionship between them was just the body that Su Shuilians soul possessed was coincidently the youngdy, daughter of the first wife of the Wangye. Theplicated rules in the mansion would make it difficult for her to take care of the babies. If it werent the Yiniangs*ing to talk to her, then it was her other sisters would chat with her about pleasantries


    (yiniang - concubines)


    There is a proverb saying that when words get sour, adding words is useless However, it seems not applicable to her Yiniangs and sisters. Even if they had nothing to talk about, they could still dig up a lot of irrelevant stories to discuss and kill time. Such a living style had given her more headaches.


    Su Shuilian couldnt remember how she had solved the simr situations in the big house of the Su Family. Anyway, at that time, she had only one Yiniang and one sister. Now, she has seven Yiniangs and their eight daughters, excluding her Fifth sister, who was already married (out).


    How many things could happen in Fan Hua Town! Moreover, Xiao Heng and his wife can solve them all. You dont need to be worried. If she left, where would he find such an excellent partner like Lin Si Yao to spar with!


    Yesterday, before bedtime, he didnt have anything to do. Thus, he pulled Lin Si Yao to the training court to practice some martial arts, which had helped his bottleneck advance another tier. He was so thrilled. He had nned to practice harder while Lin Si Yao was here. He didnt expect the other to return that fast.


    Da-ge, Im married. The Princes Mansion is just my mothers house. How can I stay here for a long time? Su Shuilianughed as she exined when she saw Liang En Zais upset face.


    Alright, I understand. You got only that fellow in your heart. You dont have enough room for dad, mom, and me! said Liang En Zai glumly.


    Su Shuilian was speechless at his words. This man wasnt the noble, elegant, and generous Liang En Zai she knew!


    Dont mind him. Were going to take a walk down the street! Seeing that people had rested well, Lin Si Yao didnt lift his head up, just supported his petite wife, climbing down the stairs.


    Hey! Hey! Hey! No matter what, Im your big brother! You dont respect the elders! Fortunately he had the heart of a gentleman! Just as he was about to ept his current situation, that man who didnt put him, their brother-inw, in his eyes! This had enraged him so much he had to bury such thought at the bottom of his heart. Tch!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    In addition, Long Xi Yue, who used to quarrel with him, had followed Doctor Ouyang back to Blood Union. And now, the brother-inw that had helped him breakthrough was about to follow his sister back to Fan Hua Town. He had suddenly lost interest in the future of the imperial city. Thispletely deprived his enthusiasm and drive.


    Forget it As his brother-inw had helped him conceal the existence of the Knights, it would be alright. So, tomorrow, he would determinedly depart to Blood Union to find that little woman and quarrel with her. It is also a reminder of his existence to her. She was his, although he didnt want to admit it early from the bottom of his heart.


    ...


    A Yao, there are so many things we cant find in Fan Luo City. Should we choose some and bring home for our friends? Su Shuilian eyed the essories, some fabric puppets, some dcor items, which were in many colors on the stalls along Tian You Street. Although they were novel, they werent expensive at all. They would be great souvenirs.


    Okay, Lin Si Yao smiled, nodded. He knew she loved to collect those exquisite, lovely handmade items. Though he did not know what other purpose they had other than being ced on disy.


    However, it was fine as long as she liked them.


    He saw she stop in front of a special, cute stall that sold essories. He directly held her hand and pulled her into the shop so as she could pick out whatever pleased her.


    Wow This hairpin looks very unique This pair of cups are so lovely Look at this pair of heart-shaped earrings Su Shuilian couldnt help butpliment continuously. She walked around the shop beforeing to the counter. As soon as she was about to call the shopkeeper to wrap around ten cute items she had chosen, she heard someone call her.


    Shuilian! The female voice was clear and it sounded so familiar to her ears.


    Xi Yue!!! Su Shuilian couldnt help but cover her mouth. Long Xi Yue! The girl in amon shopkeepers outfit was Long Xi Yue  the one that had gone missing yesterday from the imperial pce!


    You You I heard that Blood Union had rescued you. Why are you here? Why do you look like a shopkeeper?


    Its a long story. We should go and talk inside! Long Xi Yue called her assistant, Qing Lan to watch the shop as she smilingly pulled Su Shuilian into the room inside the shop.


    Lin gongzi, hopefully you dont mind if I borrow your wife for a while? Dont worry. At most, I will return her to you after one hour. Long Xi Yue turned around to talk to Lin Si Yao who was about to follow Su Shuilian into the room. Then, she pulled the curtain right in front of him, concealing her and Su Shuilian from his vision.


    Lin Si Yao stared at the curtain for a long time until he confirmed the two womens chuckle. Then, he backed off and watched over them from the outside. Even so, he still noticed every sound from the room.


    ...


    No guard patrolling on the street had spotted you? When they finally sat down, Su Shuilian couldnt help but ask Long Xi Yue. How could someone who went missing in the imperial pce freely walk around the big street like this?


    Its okay. Long Xi Yue had followed Doctor Ouyang back to Blood Union. The one sitting in front of you now is shopkeeper Yang Jing Zhi of Zhen Ya Pavilion. It was her real name in the twenty-first century. After ten years, she finally had a chance to use it again. She missed it a lot! Long Xi Yue, ah no, now she was officially Yang Jing Zhi, winked mischievously at Su Shuilian. She wasnt afraid that the man in the pce would find her in any minute.


    But You and Qing Lan appear on Tian You Street Even if she could live her life with another identity, she should better move somewhere else! They dared open a shop right in the Emperors sight! Tch tch, Long Xi Yue did have big guts!


    Dont worry! These days, the Emperor wont have time to deal with me. After Im done here, Ill move out of the imperial city.


    What is the matter? Do you need my help?


    No need for now. But since weve met again here, we seem to have some fate together. Ive made up my mind! After I leave the imperial city, I wille and reside in Fan Luo Town. Yeah, its the best that you give me a room in your house. So I can visit the babies at any time. No matter what, I helped you deliver them. Let them take me as their Godmother. What do you think? Yang Jing Zhi exined in two, three sentences before immediately switching the topic into letting herself be Lin Xiao and Lin Longs Godmother. Su Shuilian was dumbfounded and did not know whether tough or cry.


    There is no hurry. Lets talk about it when you move to Fan Hua Town.


    I meant it. My Shifu, that old man Sigh, I think he wont ever enter into Da Huis territory for the rest of his life. Im alone here, without any rtives... I know only you


    Doctor Ouyang he


    ... It''splicated...Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    Tian You was the most bustling street in imperial city. Shops crowded next to each other on both sides of the street.


    It was the seventh day, and there were no more armed guards patrolling on the street, which made the street recover its lively atmosphere. However, observing carefully, people could feel a strange air filling every corner.


    By the afternoon, behind a curtain of a restaurant, Hey guys, do you think the Emperor regretted his decision. He didnt want the Third Princess to throw the embroidered ball to choose a Fuma, but because he didnt want to lose face that he


    SHH! You dont need your head anymore? You dare talk about the Emperor!


    Am I wrong? The Emperor is also human. How could he not keep his words?


    Didnt the imperial pce post their apology! They said that theres some national matter to be taken care of. The Emperor was reluctant when he decided to cancel the parade and the Fumas choosing ceremony yesterday.


    Posted their apology? Psst, its for the three-year-old kids and you to be so gullible! I think the Emperor just doesnt want to let the Third Princess marrymon people like us.


    I heard that the Emperor wanted to hold an open tournament. Who wins that tournament can marry the Third Princess.


    Really? Where did you get that news?


    From the imperial pce, earlier this morning. You should know that my wifes brother has a brother-inw who works in the imperial pce.


    If so, this could be eighty or ny percent true?


    What if its true! They said it should be a fairpetition, but who knows if something is arranged beforehand


    Well, what if it was just some simple exercises! Perhaps I could be that lucky guy!


    Psst, I guess you will be eliminated right at the first round


    What? You look down on me?


    No, I didnt look down on you. Its just your appearance is too offensive. The Princess Fuma must visit the imperial pce frequently. Look at your noble appearance tsk tsk..


    All you do is point at others. If you think youre so good, how about you try?! Coward!


    You! Fine! I will try! Im good at literature and even martial arts. Why would I be afraid of this trivial contest!


    Keep boasting!


    Dont you believe me...


    ...


    Its indeed livelier than Fan Luo Town. Su Shuilian sat by the window on the second floor of a tea house. She looked down at the crowded street and noted with a tender smile.


    There are many people living in Feng Cheng. Just counting the permanent residents here, the numbers seven or eight times more than in Fan Luo City. Let alone the tourists whoe and leave every day. Excluding the imperial pce, Feng Cheng is the size of five Fan Luo Cities. With half of thend upied by the mansions of the officials and aristocrats, it''s no wonder why Feng Cheng feels more crowded. Liang En Zai sat opposite her. He also looked at the street, smiling and exining.


    Today, he received his fathers order to take his sister and his brother-inw to Tian You Street, the most bustling street for an outing. What happened yesterday had troubled them the whole day, and they hadnt had time to treat Lin Si Yaos group, who had just arrived from a far ce.


    Luckily we didnt bring Xiao-er and Long-er with us. Its really noisy here. Su Shuilian smiled, shaking her head. The twins hadnt been even five months old yet. It wasnt suitable for them to be out in the bustling and noisy imperial city. She just felt some pity for Situ Yun as Lin Si Yao had him remain in the mansion and watch the kids.


    Big brother, tomorrow, were going back to Fan Hua Town. Su Shuilian took a sip of the citys specialty tea, and remarked towards Liang En Zai.


    Youre leaving tomorrow? Why dont you guys stay several days longer? Mother has been yearning for you for quite a long time. Did anyone in the mansion offend you? Liang En Zai frowned. Two years ago, when people hadnt known En Xu was the biological daughter of the Elder Wangfei, the daughters of the concubines came and bullied her. And now, although her real identity was announced, it didnt mean the harassment would cease. The war between the wives and concubines in the aristocratic families never stops.


    Not because of that. We just have many things to do back home too. It cant be dyed for too long! Su Shuilian smiled weakly, rejecting Liang En Zais invitation to stay longer. Actually, the knot between her and the Princes mansion wasnt reallyplicated. The only rtionship between them was just the body that Su Shuilians soul possessed was coincidently the youngdy, daughter of the first wife of the Wangye. Theplicated rules in the mansion would make it difficult for her to take care of the babies. If it werent the Yiniangs*ing to talk to her, then it was her other sisters would chat with her about pleasantries


    (yiniang - concubines)


    There is a proverb saying that when words get sour, adding words is useless However, it seems not applicable to her Yiniangs and sisters. Even if they had nothing to talk about, they could still dig up a lot of irrelevant stories to discuss and kill time. Such a living style had given her more headaches.


    Su Shuilian couldnt remember how she had solved the simr situations in the big house of the Su Family. Anyway, at that time, she had only one Yiniang and one sister. Now, she has seven Yiniangs and their eight daughters, excluding her Fifth sister, who was already married (out).


    How many things could happen in Fan Hua Town! Moreover, Xiao Heng and his wife can solve them all. You dont need to be worried. If she left, where would he find such an excellent partner like Lin Si Yao to spar with!


    Yesterday, before bedtime, he didnt have anything to do. Thus, he pulled Lin Si Yao to the training court to practice some martial arts, which had helped his bottleneck advance another tier. He was so thrilled. He had nned to practice harder while Lin Si Yao was here. He didnt expect the other to return that fast.


    Da-ge, Im married. The Princes Mansion is just my mothers house. How can I stay here for a long time? Su Shuilianughed as she exined when she saw Liang En Zais upset face.


    Alright, I understand. You got only that fellow in your heart. You dont have enough room for dad, mom, and me! said Liang En Zai glumly.


    Su Shuilian was speechless at his words. This man wasnt the noble, elegant, and generous Liang En Zai she knew!


    Dont mind him. Were going to take a walk down the street! Seeing that people had rested well, Lin Si Yao didnt lift his head up, just supported his petite wife, climbing down the stairs.


    Hey! Hey! Hey! No matter what, Im your big brother! You dont respect the elders! Fortunately he had the heart of a gentleman! Just as he was about to ept his current situation, that man who didnt put him, their brother-inw, in his eyes! This had enraged him so much he had to bury such thought at the bottom of his heart. Tch!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    In addition, Long Xi Yue, who used to quarrel with him, had followed Doctor Ouyang back to Blood Union. And now, the brother-inw that had helped him breakthrough was about to follow his sister back to Fan Hua Town. He had suddenly lost interest in the future of the imperial city. Thispletely deprived his enthusiasm and drive.


    Forget it As his brother-inw had helped him conceal the existence of the Knights, it would be alright. So, tomorrow, he would determinedly depart to Blood Union to find that little woman and quarrel with her. It is also a reminder of his existence to her. She was his, although he didnt want to admit it early from the bottom of his heart.


    ...


    A Yao, there are so many things we cant find in Fan Luo City. Should we choose some and bring home for our friends? Su Shuilian eyed the essories, some fabric puppets, some dcor items, which were in many colors on the stalls along Tian You Street. Although they were novel, they werent expensive at all. They would be great souvenirs.


    Okay, Lin Si Yao smiled, nodded. He knew she loved to collect those exquisite, lovely handmade items. Though he did not know what other purpose they had other than being ced on disy.


    However, it was fine as long as she liked them.


    He saw she stop in front of a special, cute stall that sold essories. He directly held her hand and pulled her into the shop so as she could pick out whatever pleased her.


    Wow This hairpin looks very unique This pair of cups are so lovely Look at this pair of heart-shaped earrings Su Shuilian couldnt help butpliment continuously. She walked around the shop beforeing to the counter. As soon as she was about to call the shopkeeper to wrap around ten cute items she had chosen, she heard someone call her.


    Shuilian! The female voice was clear and it sounded so familiar to her ears.


    Xi Yue!!! Su Shuilian couldnt help but cover her mouth. Long Xi Yue! The girl in amon shopkeepers outfit was Long Xi Yue  the one that had gone missing yesterday from the imperial pce!


    You You I heard that Blood Union had rescued you. Why are you here? Why do you look like a shopkeeper?


    Its a long story. We should go and talk inside! Long Xi Yue called her assistant, Qing Lan to watch the shop as she smilingly pulled Su Shuilian into the room inside the shop.


    Lin gongzi, hopefully you dont mind if I borrow your wife for a while? Dont worry. At most, I will return her to you after one hour. Long Xi Yue turned around to talk to Lin Si Yao who was about to follow Su Shuilian into the room. Then, she pulled the curtain right in front of him, concealing her and Su Shuilian from his vision.


    Lin Si Yao stared at the curtain for a long time until he confirmed the two womens chuckle. Then, he backed off and watched over them from the outside. Even so, he still noticed every sound from the room.


    ...


    No guard patrolling on the street had spotted you? When they finally sat down, Su Shuilian couldnt help but ask Long Xi Yue. How could someone who went missing in the imperial pce freely walk around the big street like this?


    Its okay. Long Xi Yue had followed Doctor Ouyang back to Blood Union. The one sitting in front of you now is shopkeeper Yang Jing Zhi of Zhen Ya Pavilion. It was her real name in the twenty-first century. After ten years, she finally had a chance to use it again. She missed it a lot! Long Xi Yue, ah no, now she was officially Yang Jing Zhi, winked mischievously at Su Shuilian. She wasnt afraid that the man in the pce would find her in any minute.


    But You and Qing Lan appear on Tian You Street Even if she could live her life with another identity, she should better move somewhere else! They dared open a shop right in the Emperors sight! Tch tch, Long Xi Yue did have big guts!


    Dont worry! These days, the Emperor wont have time to deal with me. After Im done here, Ill move out of the imperial city.


    What is the matter? Do you need my help?


    No need for now. But since weve met again here, we seem to have some fate together. Ive made up my mind! After I leave the imperial city, I wille and reside in Fan Luo Town. Yeah, its the best that you give me a room in your house. So I can visit the babies at any time. No matter what, I helped you deliver them. Let them take me as their Godmother. What do you think? Yang Jing Zhi exined in two, three sentences before immediately switching the topic into letting herself be Lin Xiao and Lin Longs Godmother. Su Shuilian was dumbfounded and did not know whether tough or cry.


    There is no hurry. Lets talk about it when you move to Fan Hua Town.


    I meant it. My Shifu, that old man Sigh, I think he wont ever enter into Da Huis territory for the rest of his life. Im alone here, without any rtives... I know only you


    Doctor Ouyang he


    ... It''splicated...


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    Tian You was the most bustling street in imperial city. Shops crowded next to each other on both sides of the street.


    It was the seventh day, and there were no more armed guards patrolling on the street, which made the street recover its lively atmosphere. However, observing carefully, people could feel a strange air filling every corner.


    By the afternoon, behind a curtain of a restaurant, Hey guys, do you think the Emperor regretted his decision. He didnt want the Third Princess to throw the embroidered ball to choose a Fuma, but because he didnt want to lose face that he


    SHH! You dont need your head anymore? You dare talk about the Emperor!


    Am I wrong? The Emperor is also human. How could he not keep his words?


    Didnt the imperial pce post their apology! They said that theres some national matter to be taken care of. The Emperor was reluctant when he decided to cancel the parade and the Fumas choosing ceremony yesterday.


    Posted their apology? Psst, its for the three-year-old kids and you to be so gullible! I think the Emperor just doesnt want to let the Third Princess marrymon people like us.


    I heard that the Emperor wanted to hold an open tournament. Who wins that tournament can marry the Third Princess.


    Really? Where did you get that news?


    From the imperial pce, earlier this morning. You should know that my wifes brother has a brother-inw who works in the imperial pce.


    If so, this could be eighty or ny percent true?


    What if its true! They said it should be a fairpetition, but who knows if something is arranged beforehand


    Well, what if it was just some simple exercises! Perhaps I could be that lucky guy!


    Psst, I guess you will be eliminated right at the first round


    What? You look down on me?


    No, I didnt look down on you. Its just your appearance is too offensive. The Princess Fuma must visit the imperial pce frequently. Look at your noble appearance tsk tsk..


    All you do is point at others. If you think youre so good, how about you try?! Coward!


    You! Fine! I will try! Im good at literature and even martial arts. Why would I be afraid of this trivial contest!


    Keep boasting!


    Dont you believe me...


    ...


    Its indeed livelier than Fan Luo Town. Su Shuilian sat by the window on the second floor of a tea house. She looked down at the crowded street and noted with a tender smile.


    There are many people living in Feng Cheng. Just counting the permanent residents here, the numbers seven or eight times more than in Fan Luo City. Let alone the tourists whoe and leave every day. Excluding the imperial pce, Feng Cheng is the size of five Fan Luo Cities. With half of thend upied by the mansions of the officials and aristocrats, it''s no wonder why Feng Cheng feels more crowded. Liang En Zai sat opposite her. He also looked at the street, smiling and exining.


    Today, he received his fathers order to take his sister and his brother-inw to Tian You Street, the most bustling street for an outing. What happened yesterday had troubled them the whole day, and they hadnt had time to treat Lin Si Yaos group, who had just arrived from a far ce.


    Luckily we didnt bring Xiao-er and Long-er with us. Its really noisy here. Su Shuilian smiled, shaking her head. The twins hadnt been even five months old yet. It wasnt suitable for them to be out in the bustling and noisy imperial city. She just felt some pity for Situ Yun as Lin Si Yao had him remain in the mansion and watch the kids.


    Big brother, tomorrow, were going back to Fan Hua Town. Su Shuilian took a sip of the citys specialty tea, and remarked towards Liang En Zai.


    Youre leaving tomorrow? Why dont you guys stay several days longer? Mother has been yearning for you for quite a long time. Did anyone in the mansion offend you? Liang En Zai frowned. Two years ago, when people hadnt known En Xu was the biological daughter of the Elder Wangfei, the daughters of the concubines came and bullied her. And now, although her real identity was announced, it didnt mean the harassment would cease. The war between the wives and concubines in the aristocratic families never stops.


    Not because of that. We just have many things to do back home too. It cant be dyed for too long! Su Shuilian smiled weakly, rejecting Liang En Zais invitation to stay longer. Actually, the knot between her and the Princes mansion wasnt reallyplicated. The only rtionship between them was just the body that Su Shuilians soul possessed was coincidently the youngdy, daughter of the first wife of the Wangye. Theplicated rules in the mansion would make it difficult for her to take care of the babies. If it werent the Yiniangs*ing to talk to her, then it was her other sisters would chat with her about pleasantries


    (yiniang - concubines)


    There is a proverb saying that when words get sour, adding words is useless However, it seems not applicable to her Yiniangs and sisters. Even if they had nothing to talk about, they could still dig up a lot of irrelevant stories to discuss and kill time. Such a living style had given her more headaches.


    Su Shuilian couldnt remember how she had solved the simr situations in the big house of the Su Family. Anyway, at that time, she had only one Yiniang and one sister. Now, she has seven Yiniangs and their eight daughters, excluding her Fifth sister, who was already married (out).


    How many things could happen in Fan Hua Town! Moreover, Xiao Heng and his wife can solve them all. You dont need to be worried. If she left, where would he find such an excellent partner like Lin Si Yao to spar with!


    Yesterday, before bedtime, he didnt have anything to do. Thus, he pulled Lin Si Yao to the training court to practice some martial arts, which had helped his bottleneck advance another tier. He was so thrilled. He had nned to practice harder while Lin Si Yao was here. He didnt expect the other to return that fast.


    Da-ge, Im married. The Princes Mansion is just my mothers house. How can I stay here for a long time? Su Shuilianughed as she exined when she saw Liang En Zais upset face.


    Alright, I understand. You got only that fellow in your heart. You dont have enough room for dad, mom, and me! said Liang En Zai glumly.


    Su Shuilian was speechless at his words. This man wasnt the noble, elegant, and generous Liang En Zai she knew!


    Dont mind him. Were going to take a walk down the street! Seeing that people had rested well, Lin Si Yao didnt lift his head up, just supported his petite wife, climbing down the stairs.


    Hey! Hey! Hey! No matter what, Im your big brother! You dont respect the elders! Fortunately he had the heart of a gentleman! Just as he was about to ept his current situation, that man who didnt put him, their brother-inw, in his eyes! This had enraged him so much he had to bury such thought at the bottom of his heart. Tch!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    In addition, Long Xi Yue, who used to quarrel with him, had followed Doctor Ouyang back to Blood Union. And now, the brother-inw that had helped him breakthrough was about to follow his sister back to Fan Hua Town. He had suddenly lost interest in the future of the imperial city. Thispletely deprived his enthusiasm and drive.


    Forget it As his brother-inw had helped him conceal the existence of the Knights, it would be alright. So, tomorrow, he would determinedly depart to Blood Union to find that little woman and quarrel with her. It is also a reminder of his existence to her. She was his, although he didnt want to admit it early from the bottom of his heart.


    ...


    A Yao, there are so many things we cant find in Fan Luo City. Should we choose some and bring home for our friends? Su Shuilian eyed the essories, some fabric puppets, some dcor items, which were in many colors on the stalls along Tian You Street. Although they were novel, they werent expensive at all. They would be great souvenirs.


    Okay, Lin Si Yao smiled, nodded. He knew she loved to collect those exquisite, lovely handmade items. Though he did not know what other purpose they had other than being ced on disy.


    However, it was fine as long as she liked them.


    He saw she stop in front of a special, cute stall that sold essories. He directly held her hand and pulled her into the shop so as she could pick out whatever pleased her.


    Wow This hairpin looks very unique This pair of cups are so lovely Look at this pair of heart-shaped earrings Su Shuilian couldnt help butpliment continuously. She walked around the shop beforeing to the counter. As soon as she was about to call the shopkeeper to wrap around ten cute items she had chosen, she heard someone call her.


    Shuilian! The female voice was clear and it sounded so familiar to her ears.


    Xi Yue!!! Su Shuilian couldnt help but cover her mouth. Long Xi Yue! The girl in amon shopkeepers outfit was Long Xi Yue  the one that had gone missing yesterday from the imperial pce!


    You You I heard that Blood Union had rescued you. Why are you here? Why do you look like a shopkeeper?


    Its a long story. We should go and talk inside! Long Xi Yue called her assistant, Qing Lan to watch the shop as she smilingly pulled Su Shuilian into the room inside the shop.


    Lin gongzi, hopefully you dont mind if I borrow your wife for a while? Dont worry. At most, I will return her to you after one hour. Long Xi Yue turned around to talk to Lin Si Yao who was about to follow Su Shuilian into the room. Then, she pulled the curtain right in front of him, concealing her and Su Shuilian from his vision.


    Lin Si Yao stared at the curtain for a long time until he confirmed the two womens chuckle. Then, he backed off and watched over them from the outside. Even so, he still noticed every sound from the room.


    ...


    No guard patrolling on the street had spotted you? When they finally sat down, Su Shuilian couldnt help but ask Long Xi Yue. How could someone who went missing in the imperial pce freely walk around the big street like this?


    Its okay. Long Xi Yue had followed Doctor Ouyang back to Blood Union. The one sitting in front of you now is shopkeeper Yang Jing Zhi of Zhen Ya Pavilion. It was her real name in the twenty-first century. After ten years, she finally had a chance to use it again. She missed it a lot! Long Xi Yue, ah no, now she was officially Yang Jing Zhi, winked mischievously at Su Shuilian. She wasnt afraid that the man in the pce would find her in any minute.


    But You and Qing Lan appear on Tian You Street Even if she could live her life with another identity, she should better move somewhere else! They dared open a shop right in the Emperors sight! Tch tch, Long Xi Yue did have big guts!


    Dont worry! These days, the Emperor wont have time to deal with me. After Im done here, Ill move out of the imperial city.


    What is the matter? Do you need my help?


    No need for now. But since weve met again here, we seem to have some fate together. Ive made up my mind! After I leave the imperial city, I wille and reside in Fan Luo Town. Yeah, its the best that you give me a room in your house. So I can visit the babies at any time. No matter what, I helped you deliver them. Let them take me as their Godmother. What do you think? Yang Jing Zhi exined in two, three sentences before immediately switching the topic into letting herself be Lin Xiao and Lin Longs Godmother. Su Shuilian was dumbfounded and did not know whether tough or cry.


    There is no hurry. Lets talk about it when you move to Fan Hua Town.


    I meant it. My Shifu, that old man Sigh, I think he wont ever enter into Da Huis territory for the rest of his life. Im alone here, without any rtives... I know only you


    Doctor Ouyang he


    ... It''splicated...

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    How unexpected From Yang Jing Zhis exnation Su Shuilian realized that Doctor Ouyang was jailed because he rejected the Emperors suggestion of having Long Xi Yue throw the embroidered ball for the Third Princess. Moreover, because he refuted the Emperor with sharp words, which had caused him to be punished on the spot.


    He did that just to protect thest descendant of the Long family. He didnt know that Im no longer. Yang Jing Zhis voice was sour and bitter.


    Xi Yue Sorry, Jing Zhi Su Shuilian didnt know how tofort her. She emphasized with Long Xi Yues delima.


    Ha, I just sighed! Its been so many years. Im used to it Yang Jing Zhi shrugged, hiding away the loneliness in her eyes.


    So did Doctor Ouyang allow you to stay in Da Hui? If he wanted to protect Long Xi Yue, how could he have let her stay here?


    The Blood Unions Emperor has taken him back to the imperial pce to work as an imperial doctor. Why would I follow him? Moreover, Ive been meaning to leave the life of the pce for while now. Its just Shifu, he... aiya.But now, with a golden opportunity, of course, I would choose freedom Yang Jing Zhi said smiling.


    Even if you can escape the pce, you are still a doctor. Why did you decide to open an essory shop here? Why didnt you open a drugstore? The items in this shop were made exquisitely beautiful that she wouldnt want to drop them back, however, this shouldnt be the job Long Xi Yue found the most fulfilling...


    Ive opened this little shop for several years. At that time, I wanted a ce to rest while I was outside the imperial pce. If I had opened a drugstore, what would it have been if I would have to close it after three or four days! Moreover, it wouldnt be good when somebody in the pce knew about this. You might not believe me but Qing Lan and I made all the items in this shop! These ceramic cups and tes, I learned to do it in a ceramic workshop! These pearl, silver, and jade jewelries were made after learning from the crafters in the pce. What do you think? Arent they beautiful? Its just I cant bring them all with me. Thus, Ill sell most of them at a clearance now. When Ie to Fan Luo City, I will consider opening a drugstore. Qing Lan agreed to go with me. Theres nothing better than that.


    Yang Jing Zhi had nned before. No matter what, Da Huis Emperor had thought that she had followed her Shifu to Blood Union. She still had somefortable time here. She would sell all the stocks in her shop and then take Qing Lan out of the city. They would find some small, peaceful, but far away town, to stay. Then, they would open a drugstore to earn a living. She had been working with Qing Lan for many years. They had a tacit understanding of one another. She believed that nothing could trouble themter.


    Clearance? Su Shuilian muttered. Then you should sell them all to me No matter what, she needed to bring some gifts home. It would save her from visiting the other shops to buy more. Anyway, walking around and shopping was tiresome, though.


    You want to buy all of them? Yang Jing Zhi was surprised. There is a lot of inventory.


    It was because she got so many things in her inventory, she and Qing Lan couldnt bring them all together. That was why they were going to sell them at a clearance price.


    Its okay. Just calcte how much they are, I will call the carriage from the mansion to take them. Ah right, when will you depart? If you have nothing else to do, we should go together! Tomorrow, A Yao will go to the pce and meet the Emperor. If everything goes smooth, the day after, well go back to Fan Hua Town.


    Really? Thats great! Lets go together. Of course, we must go together Yang Jing Zhi was ecstatic as she held onto Su Shuilians hand, nodding continuously. This made things much more convenient, of course she would agree to it.


    Haha Then its decided! You and Qing Lan take care of your inventory. By the afternoon, I will send the carriages of the Princes mansion toe here and pick the items. If you have anyrge luggage, just put them on the carriage too; you dont need to carry them yourself. Noon of overmorrow, well meet at the gateway to the imperial city. How does it sound? Su Shuilian asked after a moment of careful consideration.


    No problem! Yang Jing Zhi nodded continuously. Right after that, as she thought about something, she hesitated, joy fading away from her face. Shuilian, are you not worried? If the Emperor finds out, you and your family will be implicated


    Youre Yang Jing Zhi! You have no rtion to the Emperor or the pce! Su Shuilian held her hand, talking with a serious face. No matter what, Im sure Ill bring you out of the imperial city. Fan Luo City or Fan Hua Town, or anywhere else As long as you really want to stay and live there, Ill make sure you get there safe and sound.


    Shuilian Thank you! Yang Jing Zhi nodded solemnly. Im going to Fan Hua Town! If you and your husband dont mind, let me stay in your house and be your family physician!


    Such an unconventional suggestion! Su Shuilian bursted outughing. She poked at Yang Jing Zhis forehead. Its obvious that youre older than me in both lives, how are you still so mischievous like this?


    Hey! Thats because the time you lived was so boring and conservative! Females from the Republic of China werent as free and frankpared to working women in the twenty-first century!


    Alright, alright, alright, whatever you say! Oh yes! Calcte the total , Ill let A Yao know how much Su Shuilian looked at the packages that were carefully packed in the inner room. She guessed the cost wouldnt be less.


    Previously, I split half of the profit with Qing Lan Alright! Since I would rather not make a profit from friends. These four chests include sets of porcin cups and tes. These three big chests contain essories. Our capital is around one hundred thirty silvers. Those things outside well just include as a bonus. So thatll be one hundred and twenty silvers More importantly, she and Qing Lan needed to think about their livelihoodter. When her Shifu left, they didnt think about this. And, the money and her jewellery in the pce should have been confiscated already. Combining Qing Lan and her current total, they only had ten broken silvers. Luckily, they had visited this shop regrly so there were plenty of clothes here and other toiletries. It didnt feel like they were broke. No matter what, they were all excellent physicians. There was no fear starving to death.


    Just count the items disyed out there altogether! So one hundred fifty silvers in total. Since this is your choice, then I wont persuade you anymore! Ill ask A Yao to send the money in the afternoon


    Alright, no matter what, you arent in short of money. Then I wont be polite. Yang Jing Zhi replied with a smile. They still had more chances to live together. Let''s just consider it as Su Shuilians investment. Later one, when their future drugstore makes arge profit, shell give eight or ten silvers to Su Shuilian.


    Okay, then its settled! You and Qing Lan should close the shop and organize your things Su Shuilian realised it''s been more than an hour. She immediately pulled Yang Jing Zhi out of the room. She talked and nodded tofort Lin Si Yao, who was frowning due to the long wait.


    Yeah Yang Jing Zhi nodded before turning to Lin Si Yao, I hope you guys wont disclose our whereabouts especially to that asshole from the Liang family.


    Im not that idle Lin Si Yao answered in a low voice.


    Okay, we have to get going now. If something changes, I will tell you. Su Shuilian smiled, waving at Qing Lan in the counter and shooting Yang Jing Zhi a meaningful look before pulling Lin Si Yao out of the shop.


    Okay, in short Su Shuilian briefed the situation to Lin Si Yao and asked him to prepare one hundred and fifty silvers. I didnt think too much when we left for this trip. Do we happen to have that much silver at the moment? She asked embarrassedly.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Dont worry. I do have Lin Si Yao nodded, pinching her nose. If we didnt, what would you do?


    Then I would have to Make you work as the guard in the Princes mansion topensate the debt! Hehe Su Shuilian nced at him with narrowed eyes beforeughing out loud.


    You Lin Sin Yao burst outughing. He stooped to steal a kiss from the corner of her mouth. Youre not afraid of me anymore? Hmm?


    Do you want me to fear you? Su Shuilian shot him an angry look. Right from the start, she hadnt been afraid of him. That was because as a female, she just felt nervous and shy. But it seemed that he misunderstood?


    Tch Im in your grasp! Lin Si Yao sighed and shook his head. Then, he pulled her close and made their way through the lively crowd, heading toward Prince Jings mansion at the east end of Tian You Street. Of course, he didnt want her to be scared by him. After they had children, her attitude and the way she acted prively had be more intimate and natural. He was happy because of her change.


    Hey, you two! I just turned around and you two disappeared. Ive been looking for you for quite a long time! Almost overturned the entire Tian You Street...


    When they almost reached the prince mansions gate, Liang En Zai, who had disappeared for two hours, jumped out of nowhere. He mored in a bitter voice at Su Shuilian and her husband. He just contemted for a moment and the pair had disappeared into thin air.


    He knew they didnt have any friends and werent familiar with the streets of imperial city, so he didnt dare return to the Princes mansion to endure his fathers sky-shaking yelling. Therefore, he could only walk back and forth Tian You Street looking for them, he had already lost count as to how many times he circled this street!


    He didnt expect to see that couple was showing off their love, hugging and walking near the east end of Tian You Street!


    Eh? Big brother? Why havent you gone home? Su Shuilian turned around and saw Liang En Zais pale face. She couldnt help but ask.


    ... ... Looking at her innocent face, Liang En Zai didnt know what to do. He looked up at the sky before lighting out a sigh.


    Oh right, Big brother, I bought a lot of gifts to give to my friendster. By the afternoon, could you arrange a horse carriage there to pick them up for me?


    ... Okay... It cant be helped that he is the big brother! Liang En Zai inwardlyforted himself several times.


    If you had gone, you would have wanted to buy something too Lin Si Yao shot a nce at Lian En Zaiand said in a vague manner. Then, he and Su Shuilian made their way into Prince Jings mansion.


    Psst, why would I need some womens essories! What a joke! Liang En Zai rolled his eyes, following the couple, who had almost had him breathe fire, into the main house.


    After taking several steps, he turned around, and headed towards Xiang Princes Mansion next door.


    Without Long Xi Yue to quarrel with, his heart still felt somewhat strange. He had no motivation for anything! Might as well make Xia Er apany him to drink!


    Sigh, he should speed up his ns. Oncepleted, he will take a vacation and go to Blood Union to find her! Even if she wouldugh at his face, hell just have to endure!


    It cant be helped that he had fallen! If he didnt admit that, he would lose her sooner orter. That girl had an opinion and idea for every matter. But when the subject is about marriage, she bes a fool without any thoughts. What if someone takes advantage of that?Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    How unexpected From Yang Jing Zhis exnation Su Shuilian realized that Doctor Ouyang was jailed because he rejected the Emperors suggestion of having Long Xi Yue throw the embroidered ball for the Third Princess. Moreover, because he refuted the Emperor with sharp words, which had caused him to be punished on the spot.


    He did that just to protect thest descendant of the Long family. He didnt know that Im no longer. Yang Jing Zhis voice was sour and bitter.


    Xi Yue Sorry, Jing Zhi Su Shuilian didnt know how tofort her. She emphasized with Long Xi Yues delima.


    Ha, I just sighed! Its been so many years. Im used to it Yang Jing Zhi shrugged, hiding away the loneliness in her eyes.


    So did Doctor Ouyang allow you to stay in Da Hui? If he wanted to protect Long Xi Yue, how could he have let her stay here?


    The Blood Unions Emperor has taken him back to the imperial pce to work as an imperial doctor. Why would I follow him? Moreover, Ive been meaning to leave the life of the pce for while now. Its just Shifu, he... aiya.But now, with a golden opportunity, of course, I would choose freedom Yang Jing Zhi said smiling.


    Even if you can escape the pce, you are still a doctor. Why did you decide to open an essory shop here? Why didnt you open a drugstore? The items in this shop were made exquisitely beautiful that she wouldnt want to drop them back, however, this shouldnt be the job Long Xi Yue found the most fulfilling...


    Ive opened this little shop for several years. At that time, I wanted a ce to rest while I was outside the imperial pce. If I had opened a drugstore, what would it have been if I would have to close it after three or four days! Moreover, it wouldnt be good when somebody in the pce knew about this. You might not believe me but Qing Lan and I made all the items in this shop! These ceramic cups and tes, I learned to do it in a ceramic workshop! These pearl, silver, and jade jewelries were made after learning from the crafters in the pce. What do you think? Arent they beautiful? Its just I cant bring them all with me. Thus, Ill sell most of them at a clearance now. When Ie to Fan Luo City, I will consider opening a drugstore. Qing Lan agreed to go with me. Theres nothing better than that.


    Yang Jing Zhi had nned before. No matter what, Da Huis Emperor had thought that she had followed her Shifu to Blood Union. She still had somefortable time here. She would sell all the stocks in her shop and then take Qing Lan out of the city. They would find some small, peaceful, but far away town, to stay. Then, they would open a drugstore to earn a living. She had been working with Qing Lan for many years. They had a tacit understanding of one another. She believed that nothing could trouble themter.


    Clearance? Su Shuilian muttered. Then you should sell them all to me No matter what, she needed to bring some gifts home. It would save her from visiting the other shops to buy more. Anyway, walking around and shopping was tiresome, though.


    You want to buy all of them? Yang Jing Zhi was surprised. There is a lot of inventory.


    It was because she got so many things in her inventory, she and Qing Lan couldnt bring them all together. That was why they were going to sell them at a clearance price.


    Its okay. Just calcte how much they are, I will call the carriage from the mansion to take them. Ah right, when will you depart? If you have nothing else to do, we should go together! Tomorrow, A Yao will go to the pce and meet the Emperor. If everything goes smooth, the day after, well go back to Fan Hua Town.


    Really? Thats great! Lets go together. Of course, we must go together Yang Jing Zhi was ecstatic as she held onto Su Shuilians hand, nodding continuously. This made things much more convenient, of course she would agree to it.


    Haha Then its decided! You and Qing Lan take care of your inventory. By the afternoon, I will send the carriages of the Princes mansion toe here and pick the items. If you have anyrge luggage, just put them on the carriage too; you dont need to carry them yourself. Noon of overmorrow, well meet at the gateway to the imperial city. How does it sound? Su Shuilian asked after a moment of careful consideration.


    No problem! Yang Jing Zhi nodded continuously. Right after that, as she thought about something, she hesitated, joy fading away from her face. Shuilian, are you not worried? If the Emperor finds out, you and your family will be implicated


    Youre Yang Jing Zhi! You have no rtion to the Emperor or the pce! Su Shuilian held her hand, talking with a serious face. No matter what, Im sure Ill bring you out of the imperial city. Fan Luo City or Fan Hua Town, or anywhere else As long as you really want to stay and live there, Ill make sure you get there safe and sound.


    Shuilian Thank you! Yang Jing Zhi nodded solemnly. Im going to Fan Hua Town! If you and your husband dont mind, let me stay in your house and be your family physician!


    Such an unconventional suggestion! Su Shuilian bursted outughing. She poked at Yang Jing Zhis forehead. Its obvious that youre older than me in both lives, how are you still so mischievous like this?


    Hey! Thats because the time you lived was so boring and conservative! Females from the Republic of China werent as free and frankpared to working women in the twenty-first century!


    Alright, alright, alright, whatever you say! Oh yes! Calcte the total , Ill let A Yao know how much Su Shuilian looked at the packages that were carefully packed in the inner room. She guessed the cost wouldnt be less.


    Previously, I split half of the profit with Qing Lan Alright! Since I would rather not make a profit from friends. These four chests include sets of porcin cups and tes. These three big chests contain essories. Our capital is around one hundred thirty silvers. Those things outside well just include as a bonus. So thatll be one hundred and twenty silvers More importantly, she and Qing Lan needed to think about their livelihoodter. When her Shifu left, they didnt think about this. And, the money and her jewellery in the pce should have been confiscated already. Combining Qing Lan and her current total, they only had ten broken silvers. Luckily, they had visited this shop regrly so there were plenty of clothes here and other toiletries. It didnt feel like they were broke. No matter what, they were all excellent physicians. There was no fear starving to death.


    Just count the items disyed out there altogether! So one hundred fifty silvers in total. Since this is your choice, then I wont persuade you anymore! Ill ask A Yao to send the money in the afternoon


    Alright, no matter what, you arent in short of money. Then I wont be polite. Yang Jing Zhi replied with a smile. They still had more chances to live together. Let''s just consider it as Su Shuilians investment. Later one, when their future drugstore makes arge profit, shell give eight or ten silvers to Su Shuilian.


    Okay, then its settled! You and Qing Lan should close the shop and organize your things Su Shuilian realised it''s been more than an hour. She immediately pulled Yang Jing Zhi out of the room. She talked and nodded tofort Lin Si Yao, who was frowning due to the long wait.


    Yeah Yang Jing Zhi nodded before turning to Lin Si Yao, I hope you guys wont disclose our whereabouts especially to that asshole from the Liang family.


    Im not that idle Lin Si Yao answered in a low voice.


    Okay, we have to get going now. If something changes, I will tell you. Su Shuilian smiled, waving at Qing Lan in the counter and shooting Yang Jing Zhi a meaningful look before pulling Lin Si Yao out of the shop.


    Okay, in short Su Shuilian briefed the situation to Lin Si Yao and asked him to prepare one hundred and fifty silvers. I didnt think too much when we left for this trip. Do we happen to have that much silver at the moment? She asked embarrassedly.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Dont worry. I do have Lin Si Yao nodded, pinching her nose. If we didnt, what would you do?


    Then I would have to Make you work as the guard in the Princes mansion topensate the debt! Hehe Su Shuilian nced at him with narrowed eyes beforeughing out loud.


    You Lin Sin Yao burst outughing. He stooped to steal a kiss from the corner of her mouth. Youre not afraid of me anymore? Hmm?


    Do you want me to fear you? Su Shuilian shot him an angry look. Right from the start, she hadnt been afraid of him. That was because as a female, she just felt nervous and shy. But it seemed that he misunderstood?


    Tch Im in your grasp! Lin Si Yao sighed and shook his head. Then, he pulled her close and made their way through the lively crowd, heading toward Prince Jings mansion at the east end of Tian You Street. Of course, he didnt want her to be scared by him. After they had children, her attitude and the way she acted prively had be more intimate and natural. He was happy because of her change.


    Hey, you two! I just turned around and you two disappeared. Ive been looking for you for quite a long time! Almost overturned the entire Tian You Street...


    When they almost reached the prince mansions gate, Liang En Zai, who had disappeared for two hours, jumped out of nowhere. He mored in a bitter voice at Su Shuilian and her husband. He just contemted for a moment and the pair had disappeared into thin air.


    He knew they didnt have any friends and werent familiar with the streets of imperial city, so he didnt dare return to the Princes mansion to endure his fathers sky-shaking yelling. Therefore, he could only walk back and forth Tian You Street looking for them, he had already lost count as to how many times he circled this street!


    He didnt expect to see that couple was showing off their love, hugging and walking near the east end of Tian You Street!


    Eh? Big brother? Why havent you gone home? Su Shuilian turned around and saw Liang En Zais pale face. She couldnt help but ask.


    ... ... Looking at her innocent face, Liang En Zai didnt know what to do. He looked up at the sky before lighting out a sigh.


    Oh right, Big brother, I bought a lot of gifts to give to my friendster. By the afternoon, could you arrange a horse carriage there to pick them up for me?


    ... Okay... It cant be helped that he is the big brother! Liang En Zai inwardlyforted himself several times.


    If you had gone, you would have wanted to buy something too Lin Si Yao shot a nce at Lian En Zaiand said in a vague manner. Then, he and Su Shuilian made their way into Prince Jings mansion.


    Psst, why would I need some womens essories! What a joke! Liang En Zai rolled his eyes, following the couple, who had almost had him breathe fire, into the main house.


    After taking several steps, he turned around, and headed towards Xiang Princes Mansion next door.


    Without Long Xi Yue to quarrel with, his heart still felt somewhat strange. He had no motivation for anything! Might as well make Xia Er apany him to drink!


    Sigh, he should speed up his ns. Oncepleted, he will take a vacation and go to Blood Union to find her! Even if she wouldugh at his face, hell just have to endure!


    It cant be helped that he had fallen! If he didnt admit that, he would lose her sooner orter. That girl had an opinion and idea for every matter. But when the subject is about marriage, she bes a fool without any thoughts. What if someone takes advantage of that?


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    How unexpected From Yang Jing Zhis exnation Su Shuilian realized that Doctor Ouyang was jailed because he rejected the Emperors suggestion of having Long Xi Yue throw the embroidered ball for the Third Princess. Moreover, because he refuted the Emperor with sharp words, which had caused him to be punished on the spot.


    He did that just to protect thest descendant of the Long family. He didnt know that Im no longer. Yang Jing Zhis voice was sour and bitter.


    Xi Yue Sorry, Jing Zhi Su Shuilian didnt know how tofort her. She emphasized with Long Xi Yues delima.


    Ha, I just sighed! Its been so many years. Im used to it Yang Jing Zhi shrugged, hiding away the loneliness in her eyes.


    So did Doctor Ouyang allow you to stay in Da Hui? If he wanted to protect Long Xi Yue, how could he have let her stay here?


    The Blood Unions Emperor has taken him back to the imperial pce to work as an imperial doctor. Why would I follow him? Moreover, Ive been meaning to leave the life of the pce for while now. Its just Shifu, he... aiya.But now, with a golden opportunity, of course, I would choose freedom Yang Jing Zhi said smiling.


    Even if you can escape the pce, you are still a doctor. Why did you decide to open an essory shop here? Why didnt you open a drugstore? The items in this shop were made exquisitely beautiful that she wouldnt want to drop them back, however, this shouldnt be the job Long Xi Yue found the most fulfilling...


    Ive opened this little shop for several years. At that time, I wanted a ce to rest while I was outside the imperial pce. If I had opened a drugstore, what would it have been if I would have to close it after three or four days! Moreover, it wouldnt be good when somebody in the pce knew about this. You might not believe me but Qing Lan and I made all the items in this shop! These ceramic cups and tes, I learned to do it in a ceramic workshop! These pearl, silver, and jade jewelries were made after learning from the crafters in the pce. What do you think? Arent they beautiful? Its just I cant bring them all with me. Thus, Ill sell most of them at a clearance now. When Ie to Fan Luo City, I will consider opening a drugstore. Qing Lan agreed to go with me. Theres nothing better than that.


    Yang Jing Zhi had nned before. No matter what, Da Huis Emperor had thought that she had followed her Shifu to Blood Union. She still had somefortable time here. She would sell all the stocks in her shop and then take Qing Lan out of the city. They would find some small, peaceful, but far away town, to stay. Then, they would open a drugstore to earn a living. She had been working with Qing Lan for many years. They had a tacit understanding of one another. She believed that nothing could trouble themter.


    Clearance? Su Shuilian muttered. Then you should sell them all to me No matter what, she needed to bring some gifts home. It would save her from visiting the other shops to buy more. Anyway, walking around and shopping was tiresome, though.


    You want to buy all of them? Yang Jing Zhi was surprised. There is a lot of inventory.


    It was because she got so many things in her inventory, she and Qing Lan couldnt bring them all together. That was why they were going to sell them at a clearance price.


    Its okay. Just calcte how much they are, I will call the carriage from the mansion to take them. Ah right, when will you depart? If you have nothing else to do, we should go together! Tomorrow, A Yao will go to the pce and meet the Emperor. If everything goes smooth, the day after, well go back to Fan Hua Town.


    Really? Thats great! Lets go together. Of course, we must go together Yang Jing Zhi was ecstatic as she held onto Su Shuilians hand, nodding continuously. This made things much more convenient, of course she would agree to it.


    Haha Then its decided! You and Qing Lan take care of your inventory. By the afternoon, I will send the carriages of the Princes mansion toe here and pick the items. If you have anyrge luggage, just put them on the carriage too; you dont need to carry them yourself. Noon of overmorrow, well meet at the gateway to the imperial city. How does it sound? Su Shuilian asked after a moment of careful consideration.


    No problem! Yang Jing Zhi nodded continuously. Right after that, as she thought about something, she hesitated, joy fading away from her face. Shuilian, are you not worried? If the Emperor finds out, you and your family will be implicated


    Youre Yang Jing Zhi! You have no rtion to the Emperor or the pce! Su Shuilian held her hand, talking with a serious face. No matter what, Im sure Ill bring you out of the imperial city. Fan Luo City or Fan Hua Town, or anywhere else As long as you really want to stay and live there, Ill make sure you get there safe and sound.


    Shuilian Thank you! Yang Jing Zhi nodded solemnly. Im going to Fan Hua Town! If you and your husband dont mind, let me stay in your house and be your family physician!


    Such an unconventional suggestion! Su Shuilian bursted outughing. She poked at Yang Jing Zhis forehead. Its obvious that youre older than me in both lives, how are you still so mischievous like this?


    Hey! Thats because the time you lived was so boring and conservative! Females from the Republic of China werent as free and frankpared to working women in the twenty-first century!


    Alright, alright, alright, whatever you say! Oh yes! Calcte the total , Ill let A Yao know how much Su Shuilian looked at the packages that were carefully packed in the inner room. She guessed the cost wouldnt be less.


    Previously, I split half of the profit with Qing Lan Alright! Since I would rather not make a profit from friends. These four chests include sets of porcin cups and tes. These three big chests contain essories. Our capital is around one hundred thirty silvers. Those things outside well just include as a bonus. So thatll be one hundred and twenty silvers More importantly, she and Qing Lan needed to think about their livelihoodter. When her Shifu left, they didnt think about this. And, the money and her jewellery in the pce should have been confiscated already. Combining Qing Lan and her current total, they only had ten broken silvers. Luckily, they had visited this shop regrly so there were plenty of clothes here and other toiletries. It didnt feel like they were broke. No matter what, they were all excellent physicians. There was no fear starving to death.


    Just count the items disyed out there altogether! So one hundred fifty silvers in total. Since this is your choice, then I wont persuade you anymore! Ill ask A Yao to send the money in the afternoon


    Alright, no matter what, you arent in short of money. Then I wont be polite. Yang Jing Zhi replied with a smile. They still had more chances to live together. Let''s just consider it as Su Shuilians investment. Later one, when their future drugstore makes arge profit, shell give eight or ten silvers to Su Shuilian.


    Okay, then its settled! You and Qing Lan should close the shop and organize your things Su Shuilian realised it''s been more than an hour. She immediately pulled Yang Jing Zhi out of the room. She talked and nodded tofort Lin Si Yao, who was frowning due to the long wait.


    Yeah Yang Jing Zhi nodded before turning to Lin Si Yao, I hope you guys wont disclose our whereabouts especially to that asshole from the Liang family.


    Im not that idle Lin Si Yao answered in a low voice.


    Okay, we have to get going now. If something changes, I will tell you. Su Shuilian smiled, waving at Qing Lan in the counter and shooting Yang Jing Zhi a meaningful look before pulling Lin Si Yao out of the shop.


    Okay, in short Su Shuilian briefed the situation to Lin Si Yao and asked him to prepare one hundred and fifty silvers. I didnt think too much when we left for this trip. Do we happen to have that much silver at the moment? She asked embarrassedly.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Dont worry. I do have Lin Si Yao nodded, pinching her nose. If we didnt, what would you do?


    Then I would have to Make you work as the guard in the Princes mansion topensate the debt! Hehe Su Shuilian nced at him with narrowed eyes beforeughing out loud.


    You Lin Sin Yao burst outughing. He stooped to steal a kiss from the corner of her mouth. Youre not afraid of me anymore? Hmm?


    Do you want me to fear you? Su Shuilian shot him an angry look. Right from the start, she hadnt been afraid of him. That was because as a female, she just felt nervous and shy. But it seemed that he misunderstood?


    Tch Im in your grasp! Lin Si Yao sighed and shook his head. Then, he pulled her close and made their way through the lively crowd, heading toward Prince Jings mansion at the east end of Tian You Street. Of course, he didnt want her to be scared by him. After they had children, her attitude and the way she acted prively had be more intimate and natural. He was happy because of her change.


    Hey, you two! I just turned around and you two disappeared. Ive been looking for you for quite a long time! Almost overturned the entire Tian You Street...


    When they almost reached the prince mansions gate, Liang En Zai, who had disappeared for two hours, jumped out of nowhere. He mored in a bitter voice at Su Shuilian and her husband. He just contemted for a moment and the pair had disappeared into thin air.


    He knew they didnt have any friends and werent familiar with the streets of imperial city, so he didnt dare return to the Princes mansion to endure his fathers sky-shaking yelling. Therefore, he could only walk back and forth Tian You Street looking for them, he had already lost count as to how many times he circled this street!


    He didnt expect to see that couple was showing off their love, hugging and walking near the east end of Tian You Street!


    Eh? Big brother? Why havent you gone home? Su Shuilian turned around and saw Liang En Zais pale face. She couldnt help but ask.


    ... ... Looking at her innocent face, Liang En Zai didnt know what to do. He looked up at the sky before lighting out a sigh.


    Oh right, Big brother, I bought a lot of gifts to give to my friendster. By the afternoon, could you arrange a horse carriage there to pick them up for me?


    ... Okay... It cant be helped that he is the big brother! Liang En Zai inwardlyforted himself several times.


    If you had gone, you would have wanted to buy something too Lin Si Yao shot a nce at Lian En Zaiand said in a vague manner. Then, he and Su Shuilian made their way into Prince Jings mansion.


    Psst, why would I need some womens essories! What a joke! Liang En Zai rolled his eyes, following the couple, who had almost had him breathe fire, into the main house.


    After taking several steps, he turned around, and headed towards Xiang Princes Mansion next door.


    Without Long Xi Yue to quarrel with, his heart still felt somewhat strange. He had no motivation for anything! Might as well make Xia Er apany him to drink!


    Sigh, he should speed up his ns. Oncepleted, he will take a vacation and go to Blood Union to find her! Even if she wouldugh at his face, hell just have to endure!


    It cant be helped that he had fallen! If he didnt admit that, he would lose her sooner orter. That girl had an opinion and idea for every matter. But when the subject is about marriage, she bes a fool without any thoughts. What if someone takes advantage of that?

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    The third quarter of yn-sh (3-5 am) on the eighth day of the third lunar month, Lin Si Yao followed Liang En Jing and Liang En Zai to the pce to see the Emperor.


    Lin Xiao woke up early, but after being fed, he slept again. And Lin Long, who had just learned to turn her body, was crawling on the bed, ying happily with Situ Yun.


    Su Shuilian signaled Bai He and the wet-nurse to watch the kids. Then, she walked on the corridor of her Lotus Courtyard, in deep thoughts. When she reached the end of the corridor, she chose a clean bench and sat down, facing theke of young lotus leaves, absent-minded.


    Although Liang En Zai had repeatedly assured her that there wouldnt be anything unexpected when A Yao went to the pce to see the Emperor. That the Emperor had just wanted topliment him. Afterall, Lin Si Yao had helped the royal family to eliminate Blood Unions Twelve Blood Knights that Da Hui had always been afraid of.


    However, she didnt know why she was still somewhat anxious.


    Meeting up with the Emperor wasnt a simple matter.


    She remembered Imperial Doctor Ouyang Xun, who used to save the Emperors life and was greatly dedicated to the entire Da Huis royal family. However, because of his frank rejection, he ended behind bars.


    There was also Long Xi Yue. Not only did she assist Ouyang Xun in saving countless people, she had also helped the Emperors concubines and wives in theirbor. In the end, her oue?


    If Blood Union hadnt taken action, she would have be a sacrifice. She would have been forced to sacrifice her second life with an embroidered ball. Haha, if her embroidered ball chose a talented, handsome husband, she would have to step back and sew the wedding dress for the Third Princess. And if she picked somemon guy, a low-profile viin in the market, she would have to wear that wedding dress and sacrifice her life to exchange for the good name of the Emperor. Isnt it ironic?


    Fortunately, the Blood Union hade to save them. Doctor Ouyang was taken to Blood Union, and because of that, he wouldnt have a chance to set his foot on Da Huis territory anymore. How about Long Xi Yue? Perhaps she would follow Ouyang Xun back to Blood Union, or she would change her appearance and live as someone else.


    Sigh... With that thought, Su Shuilian couldnt help but let out an audible sigh. It has been two years since she had arrived in this world, never had she thought that her life would have aplicated rtionship with the current royal family.


    She just wanted to stay and settle down with A Yao in a small, remote town that had verdant hills and limpid water. They would have several kids and raise herds of cows, sheep, or chickens. When the harvesting time came, she would harvest rice or dry rice or deliver lunch to her husband working on the field. When they had free time, they would go fishing, catch some shrimps or roast the sweet potatoes with the kids. She could have time to sew clothes or draw some pictures. A dreame true!


    No one had expected to see the reality, which waspletely different from their imagination.


    The Fan Hua Town still had verdant hills and limpid water. However, it was renamed to Fan Hua Private Mansion.


    She and A Yao still lived there with their kids, but now they had more people; more servants and maids in the house.


    When the harvest time came, they didnt need to worry. They didnt need to feed their livestock either


    And even her embroidery job, the one she had mastered and it had be part of her, wasnt as interesting as when she had to do to earn a living. Their maids had prepared clothes for the adults and the kids for four seasons. She didnt need to sew anything herself, unless she insisted. However, if she did that, she would me herself for squandering.


    Sigh... Su Shuilian sighed again. She threw a pebble into the lotuske. Looking at the ripples expanding after the pebble sank, she slowly calmed her mind.


    Perhaps she needed to learn from A Yao. She should not mind or take concern of other people and matters. Of course, she believed that she and the twins were in his heart. Moreover, they got the most prominent position in his heart.


    Thinking about that, Su Shuilians lips curved into a satisfied smile.


    From the outside, this man looked cold and indifferent. However, when they were with each other privately, he was full of passionate love. Sometimes so hot, she even finds it hard to endure.


    However, the two conflicting characters seemed to stay harmoniously in him. It pulls her closer to him.


    Su Shuilian held her hot cheeks, gently patting, trying to cool down the heat on her face. Looking at the sun over her head, she knew it was w-sh (11 am-1 pm).


    Oh, she had sat here absent-minded for almost two hours? Did they get any news from the imperial pce?


    Su Shuilian massaged her sore calves, slowly getting up. As she was about to return to her room and check the twins, she was startled by someone standing behind her.


    ... Mo..Mother


    Feng Cai Yun internally sighed, waving at the daughter that had been sitting there and let her mind wander for half a day.


    Xu-er, we have received word from the imperial pce, saying that they will return after attending the feast.


    Ok! Su Shuilian nodded, exhaling in relief. If the imperial pce sent someone to deliver the message, and they got the feast, it meant they were safe. The worry that had weighed her heart vanished.


    Mother, do you want to talk to me? Su Shuilian saw Feng Cai Yun looking at her withplicated eyes. She stopped and checked her clothes. Finding nothing strange, she lifted her head to look at her mother.


    Feng Cai Yun shook her head. She just came to chat some with her daughter. This morning, she heard that today, her daughter and her son-inw would return to Fan Huo Town. She felt really lost. This was the daughter she had borne in her womb for ten months... Although there was the gap of ten years they didnt know anything about the others existence, when she finally found her, she was already married and pregnant.


    Her daughter lived in a remote vige, which was thousands of miles away from the imperial city. Even if she wanted to visit her more often, she couldnt do that. Moreover, she couldnt move in with her daughter and son-inw. Thats why she and her husband, as Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei, hade up with a solution. They decided to merge that vige into Prince Jings Mansion. Later on, she and her husband could rightfully go and visit her regrly.


    It was lucky that her son-inw was sensible. To bluntly put it, he didnt care much. Of course, her daughter and her grandchildren were his exceptions.


    The cold man with superb skills and extraordinary aura had cared for her daughter very well. She and her husband didnt need to worry about their daughter. At the same time, itforted them somehow.


    Lately, seeing her daughter sinking in her thoughts and sighing, she repeatedly asked herself: had her daughter ever resented her? After all, what was her mother that birthed her, but never fed her for a single day. What kind of position did she upy in her daughters heart?


    Has her existence ever been the object of fluctuation in her daughters emotions? Among her daughters worries, was there any because of her?


    Although she had told herself many times: dont mind it; dont worry about it... As long as her daughter was safe and happy, it was alright no matter if she could be something in her daughters heart.


    But was it really ok?


    Mother A tender call pulled Feng Cai Yuns wandering thoughts back to her.


    Xu-er Feng Cai Yun retrieved the bitterness in her heart. She curled her lips into a loving smile. Lets go. Its lunch time. The men arent home. We shouldnt mistreat ourselves.


    Yes, Su Shuilian reached out to Feng Cai Yuns hand. It was very natural, as if they had always done that, as if they had never been parted for ten years.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Xu-er, I heard from En Zai that you guys would go home after today? Feng Cai Yun couldnt hold it anymore, asking.


    Yes, no matter what, Im married. I cant just stay in my parents house so long. Su Shuilian smiled faintly. She didnt need to make any other excuse since it was the most suitable and practical one.


    Did somebody tell you something? Hearing her daughter confirmation, Feng Cai Yun furrowed her brows. All of the women in the inner court always had her on alert.


    No. Mother, I live very well in Fan Hua Town. If you feel bored in the Princes mansion, you shoulde and stay with us for a while. Im sure that when you feelfortable and refreshing, your worries will go away.


    Look at you! Its and of peace indeed. The air is refreshing, and its quiet enough. Very good toe and rest. Alright, when I have time, I wille there. But you should never let the cuties forget their grandparents! Feng Cai Yun listened to Su Shuilian, which reminded her of the leisure,forting life in the countryside she used to experience. She smiled, talking to her daughter.


    Of course not! You and father are the only elders A Yao and I have in this world! We respect you so much. How could we forget you! Su Shuilian expressed the feeling from the bottom of her heart. Her tone contained the natural bond that couldnt be any closer between a daughter and her mother.


    They were her parents in this life. She shouldnt think too much.


    As for A Yao, he was an orphan for as long as he has known. Of course, he had only the two of them to show his filial piety.


    I can ease my restless mind as Ive heard this from you! Feng Cai Yun felt much better after listening to her daughter. It was her who had over thought all the time, right? Their daughter still loved them. After ten years of parting, it was enough to just know that their daughter acknowledged her. Later on, they would have many chances to make it up for her.


    ---


    You dont need any reward from me? You should know that as long as you name it, Zhen will grant it!


    During the feast, after three rounds of liquor, Li Wen Xiu rose his tumbler, walking to Lin Si Yao, who was quietly drinking his wine. He couldnt help but confirm one more time.


    Yes. The cold but clear voice echoed around the hall. Lin Si Yaos deep and unmeasurable eyes had a gleam of impatience. He nced over Liang En Zai from the corner of his eye, signaling the other to make him stop the man standing in front of him from repeating this topic! His patience was draining fast.


    Liang En Zai sighed begrudgingly.


    Your Majesty, although my brother-inw has extraordinary skills, hes just a barbarian from the mountainous area. Hes not suitable to shoulder the heavy duty in the imperial pce. Why dont you give him some money then? Liang En Zai smiled, interrupting and breaking the push-and-pull situation between the two.


    Haha Hearing Liang En Zai, Li Wen Xiu knew the other was trying to rescue Lin Si Yao. Li Wen Xiu burst outughing, shaking his head. He turned around to see Liang Xuan Jing sitting at another table. Zhen does not think that your good son-inw is just a barbarian from the mountain.


    Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty! Liang Xuan Jing got up, bowed to thank the other.


    My officials, today, Zhen have something to announce... Li Wen Xiu said before ncing at the side hall. Youve been listening and drinking for long enough. Come out!


    Seeing Li Wen Xius acting strangely, Liang Xuan Jing and the others were so curious, turning to look at the side hall.


    When they recognized the identity of the man walking out of the side hall, everybody was astonished. Then, they muttered to each others ears.


    Blood Union Hes the Blood Unions Emperor!


    Heavens! Thats the real Blood Unions Emperor!


    Why is he here? Wasnt it agreed that the Blood Union and Da Hui dont interfere with each others political matters?


    Is it because of the twelve Blood Knights? Hees all the way here to take revenge?


    Did Did His Majesty want to hand Lin Si Yao to Blood Unions Emperor as tribute?


    How terrible!


    ...Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    The third quarter of yn-sh (3-5 am) on the eighth day of the third lunar month, Lin Si Yao followed Liang En Jing and Liang En Zai to the pce to see the Emperor.


    Lin Xiao woke up early, but after being fed, he slept again. And Lin Long, who had just learned to turn her body, was crawling on the bed, ying happily with Situ Yun.


    Su Shuilian signaled Bai He and the wet-nurse to watch the kids. Then, she walked on the corridor of her Lotus Courtyard, in deep thoughts. When she reached the end of the corridor, she chose a clean bench and sat down, facing theke of young lotus leaves, absent-minded.


    Although Liang En Zai had repeatedly assured her that there wouldnt be anything unexpected when A Yao went to the pce to see the Emperor. That the Emperor had just wanted topliment him. Afterall, Lin Si Yao had helped the royal family to eliminate Blood Unions Twelve Blood Knights that Da Hui had always been afraid of.


    However, she didnt know why she was still somewhat anxious.


    Meeting up with the Emperor wasnt a simple matter.


    She remembered Imperial Doctor Ouyang Xun, who used to save the Emperors life and was greatly dedicated to the entire Da Huis royal family. However, because of his frank rejection, he ended behind bars.


    There was also Long Xi Yue. Not only did she assist Ouyang Xun in saving countless people, she had also helped the Emperors concubines and wives in theirbor. In the end, her oue?


    If Blood Union hadnt taken action, she would have be a sacrifice. She would have been forced to sacrifice her second life with an embroidered ball. Haha, if her embroidered ball chose a talented, handsome husband, she would have to step back and sew the wedding dress for the Third Princess. And if she picked somemon guy, a low-profile viin in the market, she would have to wear that wedding dress and sacrifice her life to exchange for the good name of the Emperor. Isnt it ironic?


    Fortunately, the Blood Union hade to save them. Doctor Ouyang was taken to Blood Union, and because of that, he wouldnt have a chance to set his foot on Da Huis territory anymore. How about Long Xi Yue? Perhaps she would follow Ouyang Xun back to Blood Union, or she would change her appearance and live as someone else.


    Sigh... With that thought, Su Shuilian couldnt help but let out an audible sigh. It has been two years since she had arrived in this world, never had she thought that her life would have aplicated rtionship with the current royal family.


    She just wanted to stay and settle down with A Yao in a small, remote town that had verdant hills and limpid water. They would have several kids and raise herds of cows, sheep, or chickens. When the harvesting time came, she would harvest rice or dry rice or deliver lunch to her husband working on the field. When they had free time, they would go fishing, catch some shrimps or roast the sweet potatoes with the kids. She could have time to sew clothes or draw some pictures. A dreame true!


    No one had expected to see the reality, which waspletely different from their imagination.


    The Fan Hua Town still had verdant hills and limpid water. However, it was renamed to Fan Hua Private Mansion.


    She and A Yao still lived there with their kids, but now they had more people; more servants and maids in the house.


    When the harvest time came, they didnt need to worry. They didnt need to feed their livestock either


    And even her embroidery job, the one she had mastered and it had be part of her, wasnt as interesting as when she had to do to earn a living. Their maids had prepared clothes for the adults and the kids for four seasons. She didnt need to sew anything herself, unless she insisted. However, if she did that, she would me herself for squandering.


    Sigh... Su Shuilian sighed again. She threw a pebble into the lotuske. Looking at the ripples expanding after the pebble sank, she slowly calmed her mind.


    Perhaps she needed to learn from A Yao. She should not mind or take concern of other people and matters. Of course, she believed that she and the twins were in his heart. Moreover, they got the most prominent position in his heart.


    Thinking about that, Su Shuilians lips curved into a satisfied smile.


    From the outside, this man looked cold and indifferent. However, when they were with each other privately, he was full of passionate love. Sometimes so hot, she even finds it hard to endure.


    However, the two conflicting characters seemed to stay harmoniously in him. It pulls her closer to him.


    Su Shuilian held her hot cheeks, gently patting, trying to cool down the heat on her face. Looking at the sun over her head, she knew it was w-sh (11 am-1 pm).


    Oh, she had sat here absent-minded for almost two hours? Did they get any news from the imperial pce?


    Su Shuilian massaged her sore calves, slowly getting up. As she was about to return to her room and check the twins, she was startled by someone standing behind her.


    ... Mo..Mother


    Feng Cai Yun internally sighed, waving at the daughter that had been sitting there and let her mind wander for half a day.


    Xu-er, we have received word from the imperial pce, saying that they will return after attending the feast.


    Ok! Su Shuilian nodded, exhaling in relief. If the imperial pce sent someone to deliver the message, and they got the feast, it meant they were safe. The worry that had weighed her heart vanished.


    Mother, do you want to talk to me? Su Shuilian saw Feng Cai Yun looking at her withplicated eyes. She stopped and checked her clothes. Finding nothing strange, she lifted her head to look at her mother.


    Feng Cai Yun shook her head. She just came to chat some with her daughter. This morning, she heard that today, her daughter and her son-inw would return to Fan Huo Town. She felt really lost. This was the daughter she had borne in her womb for ten months... Although there was the gap of ten years they didnt know anything about the others existence, when she finally found her, she was already married and pregnant.


    Her daughter lived in a remote vige, which was thousands of miles away from the imperial city. Even if she wanted to visit her more often, she couldnt do that. Moreover, she couldnt move in with her daughter and son-inw. Thats why she and her husband, as Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei, hade up with a solution. They decided to merge that vige into Prince Jings Mansion. Later on, she and her husband could rightfully go and visit her regrly.


    It was lucky that her son-inw was sensible. To bluntly put it, he didnt care much. Of course, her daughter and her grandchildren were his exceptions.


    The cold man with superb skills and extraordinary aura had cared for her daughter very well. She and her husband didnt need to worry about their daughter. At the same time, itforted them somehow.


    Lately, seeing her daughter sinking in her thoughts and sighing, she repeatedly asked herself: had her daughter ever resented her? After all, what was her mother that birthed her, but never fed her for a single day. What kind of position did she upy in her daughters heart?


    Has her existence ever been the object of fluctuation in her daughters emotions? Among her daughters worries, was there any because of her?


    Although she had told herself many times: dont mind it; dont worry about it... As long as her daughter was safe and happy, it was alright no matter if she could be something in her daughters heart.


    But was it really ok?


    Mother A tender call pulled Feng Cai Yuns wandering thoughts back to her.


    Xu-er Feng Cai Yun retrieved the bitterness in her heart. She curled her lips into a loving smile. Lets go. Its lunch time. The men arent home. We shouldnt mistreat ourselves.


    Yes, Su Shuilian reached out to Feng Cai Yuns hand. It was very natural, as if they had always done that, as if they had never been parted for ten years.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Xu-er, I heard from En Zai that you guys would go home after today? Feng Cai Yun couldnt hold it anymore, asking.


    Yes, no matter what, Im married. I cant just stay in my parents house so long. Su Shuilian smiled faintly. She didnt need to make any other excuse since it was the most suitable and practical one.


    Did somebody tell you something? Hearing her daughter confirmation, Feng Cai Yun furrowed her brows. All of the women in the inner court always had her on alert.


    No. Mother, I live very well in Fan Hua Town. If you feel bored in the Princes mansion, you shoulde and stay with us for a while. Im sure that when you feelfortable and refreshing, your worries will go away.


    Look at you! Its and of peace indeed. The air is refreshing, and its quiet enough. Very good toe and rest. Alright, when I have time, I wille there. But you should never let the cuties forget their grandparents! Feng Cai Yun listened to Su Shuilian, which reminded her of the leisure,forting life in the countryside she used to experience. She smiled, talking to her daughter.


    Of course not! You and father are the only elders A Yao and I have in this world! We respect you so much. How could we forget you! Su Shuilian expressed the feeling from the bottom of her heart. Her tone contained the natural bond that couldnt be any closer between a daughter and her mother.


    They were her parents in this life. She shouldnt think too much.


    As for A Yao, he was an orphan for as long as he has known. Of course, he had only the two of them to show his filial piety.


    I can ease my restless mind as Ive heard this from you! Feng Cai Yun felt much better after listening to her daughter. It was her who had over thought all the time, right? Their daughter still loved them. After ten years of parting, it was enough to just know that their daughter acknowledged her. Later on, they would have many chances to make it up for her.


    ---


    You dont need any reward from me? You should know that as long as you name it, Zhen will grant it!


    During the feast, after three rounds of liquor, Li Wen Xiu rose his tumbler, walking to Lin Si Yao, who was quietly drinking his wine. He couldnt help but confirm one more time.


    Yes. The cold but clear voice echoed around the hall. Lin Si Yaos deep and unmeasurable eyes had a gleam of impatience. He nced over Liang En Zai from the corner of his eye, signaling the other to make him stop the man standing in front of him from repeating this topic! His patience was draining fast.


    Liang En Zai sighed begrudgingly.


    Your Majesty, although my brother-inw has extraordinary skills, hes just a barbarian from the mountainous area. Hes not suitable to shoulder the heavy duty in the imperial pce. Why dont you give him some money then? Liang En Zai smiled, interrupting and breaking the push-and-pull situation between the two.


    Haha Hearing Liang En Zai, Li Wen Xiu knew the other was trying to rescue Lin Si Yao. Li Wen Xiu burst outughing, shaking his head. He turned around to see Liang Xuan Jing sitting at another table. Zhen does not think that your good son-inw is just a barbarian from the mountain.


    Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty! Liang Xuan Jing got up, bowed to thank the other.


    My officials, today, Zhen have something to announce... Li Wen Xiu said before ncing at the side hall. Youve been listening and drinking for long enough. Come out!


    Seeing Li Wen Xius acting strangely, Liang Xuan Jing and the others were so curious, turning to look at the side hall.


    When they recognized the identity of the man walking out of the side hall, everybody was astonished. Then, they muttered to each others ears.


    Blood Union Hes the Blood Unions Emperor!


    Heavens! Thats the real Blood Unions Emperor!


    Why is he here? Wasnt it agreed that the Blood Union and Da Hui dont interfere with each others political matters?


    Is it because of the twelve Blood Knights? Hees all the way here to take revenge?


    Did Did His Majesty want to hand Lin Si Yao to Blood Unions Emperor as tribute?


    How terrible!


    ...


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    The third quarter of yn-sh (3-5 am) on the eighth day of the third lunar month, Lin Si Yao followed Liang En Jing and Liang En Zai to the pce to see the Emperor.


    Lin Xiao woke up early, but after being fed, he slept again. And Lin Long, who had just learned to turn her body, was crawling on the bed, ying happily with Situ Yun.


    Su Shuilian signaled Bai He and the wet-nurse to watch the kids. Then, she walked on the corridor of her Lotus Courtyard, in deep thoughts. When she reached the end of the corridor, she chose a clean bench and sat down, facing theke of young lotus leaves, absent-minded.


    Although Liang En Zai had repeatedly assured her that there wouldnt be anything unexpected when A Yao went to the pce to see the Emperor. That the Emperor had just wanted topliment him. Afterall, Lin Si Yao had helped the royal family to eliminate Blood Unions Twelve Blood Knights that Da Hui had always been afraid of.


    However, she didnt know why she was still somewhat anxious.


    Meeting up with the Emperor wasnt a simple matter.


    She remembered Imperial Doctor Ouyang Xun, who used to save the Emperors life and was greatly dedicated to the entire Da Huis royal family. However, because of his frank rejection, he ended behind bars.


    There was also Long Xi Yue. Not only did she assist Ouyang Xun in saving countless people, she had also helped the Emperors concubines and wives in theirbor. In the end, her oue?


    If Blood Union hadnt taken action, she would have be a sacrifice. She would have been forced to sacrifice her second life with an embroidered ball. Haha, if her embroidered ball chose a talented, handsome husband, she would have to step back and sew the wedding dress for the Third Princess. And if she picked somemon guy, a low-profile viin in the market, she would have to wear that wedding dress and sacrifice her life to exchange for the good name of the Emperor. Isnt it ironic?


    Fortunately, the Blood Union hade to save them. Doctor Ouyang was taken to Blood Union, and because of that, he wouldnt have a chance to set his foot on Da Huis territory anymore. How about Long Xi Yue? Perhaps she would follow Ouyang Xun back to Blood Union, or she would change her appearance and live as someone else.


    Sigh... With that thought, Su Shuilian couldnt help but let out an audible sigh. It has been two years since she had arrived in this world, never had she thought that her life would have aplicated rtionship with the current royal family.


    She just wanted to stay and settle down with A Yao in a small, remote town that had verdant hills and limpid water. They would have several kids and raise herds of cows, sheep, or chickens. When the harvesting time came, she would harvest rice or dry rice or deliver lunch to her husband working on the field. When they had free time, they would go fishing, catch some shrimps or roast the sweet potatoes with the kids. She could have time to sew clothes or draw some pictures. A dreame true!


    No one had expected to see the reality, which waspletely different from their imagination.


    The Fan Hua Town still had verdant hills and limpid water. However, it was renamed to Fan Hua Private Mansion.


    She and A Yao still lived there with their kids, but now they had more people; more servants and maids in the house.


    When the harvest time came, they didnt need to worry. They didnt need to feed their livestock either


    And even her embroidery job, the one she had mastered and it had be part of her, wasnt as interesting as when she had to do to earn a living. Their maids had prepared clothes for the adults and the kids for four seasons. She didnt need to sew anything herself, unless she insisted. However, if she did that, she would me herself for squandering.


    Sigh... Su Shuilian sighed again. She threw a pebble into the lotuske. Looking at the ripples expanding after the pebble sank, she slowly calmed her mind.


    Perhaps she needed to learn from A Yao. She should not mind or take concern of other people and matters. Of course, she believed that she and the twins were in his heart. Moreover, they got the most prominent position in his heart.


    Thinking about that, Su Shuilians lips curved into a satisfied smile.


    From the outside, this man looked cold and indifferent. However, when they were with each other privately, he was full of passionate love. Sometimes so hot, she even finds it hard to endure.


    However, the two conflicting characters seemed to stay harmoniously in him. It pulls her closer to him.


    Su Shuilian held her hot cheeks, gently patting, trying to cool down the heat on her face. Looking at the sun over her head, she knew it was w-sh (11 am-1 pm).


    Oh, she had sat here absent-minded for almost two hours? Did they get any news from the imperial pce?


    Su Shuilian massaged her sore calves, slowly getting up. As she was about to return to her room and check the twins, she was startled by someone standing behind her.


    ... Mo..Mother


    Feng Cai Yun internally sighed, waving at the daughter that had been sitting there and let her mind wander for half a day.


    Xu-er, we have received word from the imperial pce, saying that they will return after attending the feast.


    Ok! Su Shuilian nodded, exhaling in relief. If the imperial pce sent someone to deliver the message, and they got the feast, it meant they were safe. The worry that had weighed her heart vanished.


    Mother, do you want to talk to me? Su Shuilian saw Feng Cai Yun looking at her withplicated eyes. She stopped and checked her clothes. Finding nothing strange, she lifted her head to look at her mother.


    Feng Cai Yun shook her head. She just came to chat some with her daughter. This morning, she heard that today, her daughter and her son-inw would return to Fan Huo Town. She felt really lost. This was the daughter she had borne in her womb for ten months... Although there was the gap of ten years they didnt know anything about the others existence, when she finally found her, she was already married and pregnant.


    Her daughter lived in a remote vige, which was thousands of miles away from the imperial city. Even if she wanted to visit her more often, she couldnt do that. Moreover, she couldnt move in with her daughter and son-inw. Thats why she and her husband, as Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei, hade up with a solution. They decided to merge that vige into Prince Jings Mansion. Later on, she and her husband could rightfully go and visit her regrly.


    It was lucky that her son-inw was sensible. To bluntly put it, he didnt care much. Of course, her daughter and her grandchildren were his exceptions.


    The cold man with superb skills and extraordinary aura had cared for her daughter very well. She and her husband didnt need to worry about their daughter. At the same time, itforted them somehow.


    Lately, seeing her daughter sinking in her thoughts and sighing, she repeatedly asked herself: had her daughter ever resented her? After all, what was her mother that birthed her, but never fed her for a single day. What kind of position did she upy in her daughters heart?


    Has her existence ever been the object of fluctuation in her daughters emotions? Among her daughters worries, was there any because of her?


    Although she had told herself many times: dont mind it; dont worry about it... As long as her daughter was safe and happy, it was alright no matter if she could be something in her daughters heart.


    But was it really ok?


    Mother A tender call pulled Feng Cai Yuns wandering thoughts back to her.


    Xu-er Feng Cai Yun retrieved the bitterness in her heart. She curled her lips into a loving smile. Lets go. Its lunch time. The men arent home. We shouldnt mistreat ourselves.


    Yes, Su Shuilian reached out to Feng Cai Yuns hand. It was very natural, as if they had always done that, as if they had never been parted for ten years.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Xu-er, I heard from En Zai that you guys would go home after today? Feng Cai Yun couldnt hold it anymore, asking.


    Yes, no matter what, Im married. I cant just stay in my parents house so long. Su Shuilian smiled faintly. She didnt need to make any other excuse since it was the most suitable and practical one.


    Did somebody tell you something? Hearing her daughter confirmation, Feng Cai Yun furrowed her brows. All of the women in the inner court always had her on alert.


    No. Mother, I live very well in Fan Hua Town. If you feel bored in the Princes mansion, you shoulde and stay with us for a while. Im sure that when you feelfortable and refreshing, your worries will go away.


    Look at you! Its and of peace indeed. The air is refreshing, and its quiet enough. Very good toe and rest. Alright, when I have time, I wille there. But you should never let the cuties forget their grandparents! Feng Cai Yun listened to Su Shuilian, which reminded her of the leisure,forting life in the countryside she used to experience. She smiled, talking to her daughter.


    Of course not! You and father are the only elders A Yao and I have in this world! We respect you so much. How could we forget you! Su Shuilian expressed the feeling from the bottom of her heart. Her tone contained the natural bond that couldnt be any closer between a daughter and her mother.


    They were her parents in this life. She shouldnt think too much.


    As for A Yao, he was an orphan for as long as he has known. Of course, he had only the two of them to show his filial piety.


    I can ease my restless mind as Ive heard this from you! Feng Cai Yun felt much better after listening to her daughter. It was her who had over thought all the time, right? Their daughter still loved them. After ten years of parting, it was enough to just know that their daughter acknowledged her. Later on, they would have many chances to make it up for her.


    ---


    You dont need any reward from me? You should know that as long as you name it, Zhen will grant it!


    During the feast, after three rounds of liquor, Li Wen Xiu rose his tumbler, walking to Lin Si Yao, who was quietly drinking his wine. He couldnt help but confirm one more time.


    Yes. The cold but clear voice echoed around the hall. Lin Si Yaos deep and unmeasurable eyes had a gleam of impatience. He nced over Liang En Zai from the corner of his eye, signaling the other to make him stop the man standing in front of him from repeating this topic! His patience was draining fast.


    Liang En Zai sighed begrudgingly.


    Your Majesty, although my brother-inw has extraordinary skills, hes just a barbarian from the mountainous area. Hes not suitable to shoulder the heavy duty in the imperial pce. Why dont you give him some money then? Liang En Zai smiled, interrupting and breaking the push-and-pull situation between the two.


    Haha Hearing Liang En Zai, Li Wen Xiu knew the other was trying to rescue Lin Si Yao. Li Wen Xiu burst outughing, shaking his head. He turned around to see Liang Xuan Jing sitting at another table. Zhen does not think that your good son-inw is just a barbarian from the mountain.


    Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty! Liang Xuan Jing got up, bowed to thank the other.


    My officials, today, Zhen have something to announce... Li Wen Xiu said before ncing at the side hall. Youve been listening and drinking for long enough. Come out!


    Seeing Li Wen Xius acting strangely, Liang Xuan Jing and the others were so curious, turning to look at the side hall.


    When they recognized the identity of the man walking out of the side hall, everybody was astonished. Then, they muttered to each others ears.


    Blood Union Hes the Blood Unions Emperor!


    Heavens! Thats the real Blood Unions Emperor!


    Why is he here? Wasnt it agreed that the Blood Union and Da Hui dont interfere with each others political matters?


    Is it because of the twelve Blood Knights? Hees all the way here to take revenge?


    Did Did His Majesty want to hand Lin Si Yao to Blood Unions Emperor as tribute?


    How terrible!


    ...

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    Can...You can guess who I am? Xue Li looked at the tall and good-looking man in front of him. His voice trembled as he slowly asked.


    Lin Si Yao gazed at the man who was called the Emperor of Blood Union for a long moment before nodding his head. You are the Blood Unions Emperor, right? He was the man Lin Si Yao had met once in the restaurant in Yue Kui Town. This man was also the one who had visited the imperial pce two days ago. He had vented his anger in front of Da Huis Emperor and acted like nothing had happened. He was Emperor Xue Li of the Blood Union.


    Not only that, Xue Li gently shook his head, eyeing Lin Si Yao. He began to tell a story that seemed very interesting and thrilling. On a rainy, summer night twenty-four years ago, no one knew why wes son, who wasnt even one year old, disappeared from the Blood Unions imperial pce. In the crib, a ck panther had reced his spot Haha And, on the next day, everybody inside and outside Blood Union muttered to each other that: Turns out the Crown Prince of Blood Union is a panther. We dont believe in magic. Weve tried every means to find my missing child. Ive kept searching for twenty-four years. Then, Xue Li looked at Lin Si Yao, smiling, Can you guess what we want to say next?


    No matter what it is, Im not interested. Lin Si Yao suddenly turned around, showing his back to Xue Li, leaving him cold words. Then, with several steps, he strode out of the private room Li Wen Xiu provided for them to talk in.


    Even if you want to avoid it, you cant solve anything Xue Li didnt stop him from leaving. But what he said had froze Lin Si Yao in his tracks.


    How is it going? You two dont want to acknowledge each other? Tch we told you Da Huis Emperor Li Wen Xiu hade out from a corner of the private room, following Xue Lis line of sight to the entrance of the hall, shaking his head.


    Shut up! Xue Li pulled himself together. He shot Li Wen Xiu a nce to stop the other from babbling. He then strode toward the door of the hall.


    Okay okay When will you leave wes pce? You cant just stay here because he doesnt want to see you. This ce is Da Huis imperial pce, and the inner pce is for concubines


    Dont worry. Well leave today. You think we wants to stay here? If he didnt know the other woulde to the pce on the eighth day, he wouldnt want to wait here. He just wanted his dear wife to keep hispany. He hated to see the stinky, despicable personal life of Li Wen Xiu where he changed his bed partner every night, without even needing to repeat the same partner for a month. And, there were even some concubines that werent afraid of death or just simply didnt have brains, approached him in the garden when he was talking a walk there. They acted as if they had never slept with a man before. Actually, he wasnt afraid that his wife would be jealous. He was just afraid that he couldnt control himself and dye Da Huis imperial city with their blood, which would make Li Wen Xiu lose his face.


    Perfect! Also, think you would appreciate this news: I heard that he would leave the imperial city today. Li Wen Xiu called after Xue Li, who was walking out of the hall without a second nce.


    Uhh, if that young, cold-faced man were Xue Lis son, it would be pretty good to Da Hui! No matter what, the woman who had given him the lovely twins was the daughter of Elder Wangye Jing and his first wife. If so, Blood Union and Da Hui were the inws. Let''s see how Xue Li could threaten Da Huiter! The people living in the northern border of Da Hui didnt need to worry about the strong, fierce Blood Unions peopleing and breaking their happy, peaceful life anymore.


    Tch Why had he never thought about this option before? He could let his daughters marry the Crown Princes of the neighbor countries, or, they could be the Emperors concubines At that time, would Da Hui need to worry about the neighbors invasion?


    The more Da Huis Emperor, Li Wen Xiu, thought about it, the better he supposed his n would be. While contemting, he walked to his Imperial Study Room, making up his mind to see which country was having some dark scheme against Da Hui and which daughter he should send away


    ---


    You really must leave today? Liang Xuan Jing furrowed his brows, asking grumpily. No matter what, he was the others father-inw. If his family wanted to leave, they should talk to him first! How could they say they wanted to leave and just go like that?!


    I(ve already) talked to En Zai yesterday. Lin Si Yao hesitated for a while. It was difficult to call l Liang En Zai brother-inw. After all, he was seven years older than him.


    Harrumph, its a big matter and you didnt even bother to tell me! Liang Xuan Jing would never admit that he was jealous. He had alwaysplimented his son-inw, but he didnt even bother to tell him that they were leaving! He didnt put this father-inw in his consideration!


    Father-inw, do you need me to do something else? Lin Si Yao looked at Liang Xuan Jing as he didnt quite understand. This time, he came to the imperial city just to meet the Emperor. If Liang En Zai hadnt told him that it was really serious, he wouldnt have brought his whole family here. Shuilian and the twins couldnt endure the long travel.


    Eh? So without a reason, I cant ask for you to stay several days more? No matter what, Xu-er is my daughter. Does she really need a reason to stay in her parents house? Liang Xuan Jing blew his mustache, rolling his eyes.


    Um, its good there is nothing else. Lin Si Yao received the answer he wanted to hear, so he nodded, and directly ignored Liang Xuan Jings resentment.


    Father! Su Shuilian had finished packing the kids stuff. As soon as she entered the door, she caught Liang Xuan Jings sighing andining. She didnt know whether she should cry orugh. She walked over and pulled his arm. She supported him to the table and made him sit, pouring him a cup of tea. Then, she gently talked to him. Father, its not that we cant stay more days. However, we have to part sooner orter Moreover, although Chun Lans taking care of our domestic matters, there are things I need to solve by myself Father, and also mother If you have time, you can go to Fan Hua Town to visit us.


    Both of you have no conscience! Your mother and father are so old. How could we endure the long travel frequently? Liang Xuan Jing rolled his eyes at Su Shuilian. He had nned that while they were still here, he would buy a house nearby and persuade them to stay in imperial city. He couldnt have known that his children wanted to go back home before he could even go and see the houses. Tch that saying  a woman''s orientation is at her husband''s family was really true!


    Father! I didnt ask you toe to Fan Huo Town more regrly! You can go there several days per year to refresh or take a vacation. Mother said that the air in Fan Huo Town is much fresher than in the imperial city. Actually, she was just exhausted from dealing with his concubines and their daughters, but she didnt want to tell Liang Xuan Jing and his wife about that. Anyway, it wasnt the ce she and A Yao would stay for a long time. She didnt want to cause trouble to not upset her parents.


    Hmph! Of course, your mother will be on your side, snorted Liang Xuan Jing.


    Alright! Father, when Xiao-er and Long-er grow up, we will take them to imperial city to visit. At that time, I hope you wouldntin if they get too annoying. Su Shuilian patted Liang Xuan Jings hand,forting him.


    Whoins about them! Liang Xuan Jing rolled his eyes and raised his voice.


    Its gettingte, we should get going. Lin Si Yao packed his stuff into a bag before reminding Su Shuilian.


    Right, Xi Yue was also waiting for her by the city gateway.


    Father, mother, and big brother, your daughter is departing! Please take care and stay healthy! Su Shuilian smiled at her parents and brother who came to see her off. Four horse carriages were waiting for them by the entrance of Prince Jings mansion. Except for the two they used, there was one more to carry the stuff and one prepared for Long Xi Yue and Qing Lan. Of course, Su Shuilian just said that they needed one more to make people morefortable on the way back.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Feng Cai Yun held Su Shuilians hand tight and didnt want to let her go. She kept talking from the main house to the gate and she didnt show any sign of letting go.


    Xu-er, if something happens, send me a letter. If you dont have enough maids or servants, Mother will ask Liang-momo to arrange anything you need. Dont self endure or suffer.


    Mom, dont worry. I understand! In the favor of a mothers concern, no child would reject. Su Shuilian listened to her attentively and nodded continuously.


    Alright, as you have to leave now, you should leave the city early, or else you cant find a decent ce to stay tonight. Liang Xuan Jing looked impatient as he cut off the mother and daughters endless farewell. He waved at Lin Si Yao, urging.


    They got on the carriages. After the delegation had gone, Liang En Zai headed back to the mansion and proceeded to start organizing.


    En Zai, what are you doing? Liang Xuan Jing wanted to talk to his son about the Blood Unions Emperor private talk with his son-inw, but then, he found Liang En Zai packing up.


    Im going on a trip. Father, do you have anything to talk to me about? Liang En Zai didnt want to exin too much. He traveled often, so Liang Xuan Jing didnt ask him why or where he was going.


    He just asked him about Xue Lis intentions.


    Didnt brother-inw say nothing important? Although Liang En Zai was also curious why Xue Li had to find Lin Si Yao. However, when Lin Si Yao got back to the mansion he said, nothing, with a voice that couldnt be more normal. So he assumed it really was nothing.


    Moreover, ording to what their Emperor had said, Blood Union wouldnt want to discuss or use them of the twelve Blood Knights anymore.


    Sigh, I hope it would be actually nothing. Though, I still feel a bit doubtful about this. Liang Xuan Jing sighed, sitting by the table in Liang En Zais bedroom. He looked as though he wanted to talk to his son.


    Dad! Begrudgingly, Liang En Zai reminded his father. I will be leaving soon. He hinted ay his father to go back to his own room.


    Oh, then continue packing! Liang Xuan Jing waved his hands. As his mind was upied with Xue Li and Lin Si Yao going to talk in private this afternoon, he didnt remember he was in his sons room. Then, with a turn of his mind, he added in a weird tone. Did...Did you need me to see you off?


    No need! Liang En Zai rubbed his temples. He grabbed his package, sitting opposite his father. Dad, what troubles your mind?


    Didnt you hear His Highness say that we should expect some good news? Liang Xuan Jing looked at his son. I thought you were about to get married. But He paused, looking at Liang En Zai in his in outfit, This possibility is zero. So, I didnt understand why His Highness had mentioned that.


    Well, His Highness always likes to talk mysteriously and intriguingly. Its not that he just got it done yesterday. You must have got used to it! Liang En Zai turned and saw the sun setting to the West, sighing secretly. If he lingered any longer, it would be a problem whether he could get to Blood Union today or not.


    Whats the purpose of your trip this time? Liang Xuan Jing suddenly changed the subject, gazing at the bag in Liang En Zais hand.


    To chase after Liang En Zai paused hastily, trying to swallow the word wife he was about to speak. That was close! He secretly patted his chest. Before he could confirm whether the girl had some feeling for him or not, he didnt dare to admit that he wanted to go to Blood Union to chase after his wife. In case he failed, he would lose all face!


    No matter what youre after, remember toe home safe and sound! Liang Xuan Jing didnt want to trouble him further. He stood up, returning to the main house. By the way, send my regards to Doctor Ouyang for me!


    Liang En Zai was happily stepping out but he had almost stumbled at his fathers words! Since when his father knew he wanted to go to Blood Union?Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    Can...You can guess who I am? Xue Li looked at the tall and good-looking man in front of him. His voice trembled as he slowly asked.


    Lin Si Yao gazed at the man who was called the Emperor of Blood Union for a long moment before nodding his head. You are the Blood Unions Emperor, right? He was the man Lin Si Yao had met once in the restaurant in Yue Kui Town. This man was also the one who had visited the imperial pce two days ago. He had vented his anger in front of Da Huis Emperor and acted like nothing had happened. He was Emperor Xue Li of the Blood Union.


    Not only that, Xue Li gently shook his head, eyeing Lin Si Yao. He began to tell a story that seemed very interesting and thrilling. On a rainy, summer night twenty-four years ago, no one knew why wes son, who wasnt even one year old, disappeared from the Blood Unions imperial pce. In the crib, a ck panther had reced his spot Haha And, on the next day, everybody inside and outside Blood Union muttered to each other that: Turns out the Crown Prince of Blood Union is a panther. We dont believe in magic. Weve tried every means to find my missing child. Ive kept searching for twenty-four years. Then, Xue Li looked at Lin Si Yao, smiling, Can you guess what we want to say next?


    No matter what it is, Im not interested. Lin Si Yao suddenly turned around, showing his back to Xue Li, leaving him cold words. Then, with several steps, he strode out of the private room Li Wen Xiu provided for them to talk in.


    Even if you want to avoid it, you cant solve anything Xue Li didnt stop him from leaving. But what he said had froze Lin Si Yao in his tracks.


    How is it going? You two dont want to acknowledge each other? Tch we told you Da Huis Emperor Li Wen Xiu hade out from a corner of the private room, following Xue Lis line of sight to the entrance of the hall, shaking his head.


    Shut up! Xue Li pulled himself together. He shot Li Wen Xiu a nce to stop the other from babbling. He then strode toward the door of the hall.


    Okay okay When will you leave wes pce? You cant just stay here because he doesnt want to see you. This ce is Da Huis imperial pce, and the inner pce is for concubines


    Dont worry. Well leave today. You think we wants to stay here? If he didnt know the other woulde to the pce on the eighth day, he wouldnt want to wait here. He just wanted his dear wife to keep hispany. He hated to see the stinky, despicable personal life of Li Wen Xiu where he changed his bed partner every night, without even needing to repeat the same partner for a month. And, there were even some concubines that werent afraid of death or just simply didnt have brains, approached him in the garden when he was talking a walk there. They acted as if they had never slept with a man before. Actually, he wasnt afraid that his wife would be jealous. He was just afraid that he couldnt control himself and dye Da Huis imperial city with their blood, which would make Li Wen Xiu lose his face.


    Perfect! Also, think you would appreciate this news: I heard that he would leave the imperial city today. Li Wen Xiu called after Xue Li, who was walking out of the hall without a second nce.


    Uhh, if that young, cold-faced man were Xue Lis son, it would be pretty good to Da Hui! No matter what, the woman who had given him the lovely twins was the daughter of Elder Wangye Jing and his first wife. If so, Blood Union and Da Hui were the inws. Let''s see how Xue Li could threaten Da Huiter! The people living in the northern border of Da Hui didnt need to worry about the strong, fierce Blood Unions peopleing and breaking their happy, peaceful life anymore.


    Tch Why had he never thought about this option before? He could let his daughters marry the Crown Princes of the neighbor countries, or, they could be the Emperors concubines At that time, would Da Hui need to worry about the neighbors invasion?


    The more Da Huis Emperor, Li Wen Xiu, thought about it, the better he supposed his n would be. While contemting, he walked to his Imperial Study Room, making up his mind to see which country was having some dark scheme against Da Hui and which daughter he should send away


    ---


    You really must leave today? Liang Xuan Jing furrowed his brows, asking grumpily. No matter what, he was the others father-inw. If his family wanted to leave, they should talk to him first! How could they say they wanted to leave and just go like that?!


    I(ve already) talked to En Zai yesterday. Lin Si Yao hesitated for a while. It was difficult to call l Liang En Zai brother-inw. After all, he was seven years older than him.


    Harrumph, its a big matter and you didnt even bother to tell me! Liang Xuan Jing would never admit that he was jealous. He had alwaysplimented his son-inw, but he didnt even bother to tell him that they were leaving! He didnt put this father-inw in his consideration!


    Father-inw, do you need me to do something else? Lin Si Yao looked at Liang Xuan Jing as he didnt quite understand. This time, he came to the imperial city just to meet the Emperor. If Liang En Zai hadnt told him that it was really serious, he wouldnt have brought his whole family here. Shuilian and the twins couldnt endure the long travel.


    Eh? So without a reason, I cant ask for you to stay several days more? No matter what, Xu-er is my daughter. Does she really need a reason to stay in her parents house? Liang Xuan Jing blew his mustache, rolling his eyes.


    Um, its good there is nothing else. Lin Si Yao received the answer he wanted to hear, so he nodded, and directly ignored Liang Xuan Jings resentment.


    Father! Su Shuilian had finished packing the kids stuff. As soon as she entered the door, she caught Liang Xuan Jings sighing andining. She didnt know whether she should cry orugh. She walked over and pulled his arm. She supported him to the table and made him sit, pouring him a cup of tea. Then, she gently talked to him. Father, its not that we cant stay more days. However, we have to part sooner orter Moreover, although Chun Lans taking care of our domestic matters, there are things I need to solve by myself Father, and also mother If you have time, you can go to Fan Hua Town to visit us.


    Both of you have no conscience! Your mother and father are so old. How could we endure the long travel frequently? Liang Xuan Jing rolled his eyes at Su Shuilian. He had nned that while they were still here, he would buy a house nearby and persuade them to stay in imperial city. He couldnt have known that his children wanted to go back home before he could even go and see the houses. Tch that saying  a woman''s orientation is at her husband''s family was really true!


    Father! I didnt ask you toe to Fan Huo Town more regrly! You can go there several days per year to refresh or take a vacation. Mother said that the air in Fan Huo Town is much fresher than in the imperial city. Actually, she was just exhausted from dealing with his concubines and their daughters, but she didnt want to tell Liang Xuan Jing and his wife about that. Anyway, it wasnt the ce she and A Yao would stay for a long time. She didnt want to cause trouble to not upset her parents.


    Hmph! Of course, your mother will be on your side, snorted Liang Xuan Jing.


    Alright! Father, when Xiao-er and Long-er grow up, we will take them to imperial city to visit. At that time, I hope you wouldntin if they get too annoying. Su Shuilian patted Liang Xuan Jings hand,forting him.


    Whoins about them! Liang Xuan Jing rolled his eyes and raised his voice.


    Its gettingte, we should get going. Lin Si Yao packed his stuff into a bag before reminding Su Shuilian.


    Right, Xi Yue was also waiting for her by the city gateway.


    Father, mother, and big brother, your daughter is departing! Please take care and stay healthy! Su Shuilian smiled at her parents and brother who came to see her off. Four horse carriages were waiting for them by the entrance of Prince Jings mansion. Except for the two they used, there was one more to carry the stuff and one prepared for Long Xi Yue and Qing Lan. Of course, Su Shuilian just said that they needed one more to make people morefortable on the way back.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Feng Cai Yun held Su Shuilians hand tight and didnt want to let her go. She kept talking from the main house to the gate and she didnt show any sign of letting go.


    Xu-er, if something happens, send me a letter. If you dont have enough maids or servants, Mother will ask Liang-momo to arrange anything you need. Dont self endure or suffer.


    Mom, dont worry. I understand! In the favor of a mothers concern, no child would reject. Su Shuilian listened to her attentively and nodded continuously.


    Alright, as you have to leave now, you should leave the city early, or else you cant find a decent ce to stay tonight. Liang Xuan Jing looked impatient as he cut off the mother and daughters endless farewell. He waved at Lin Si Yao, urging.


    They got on the carriages. After the delegation had gone, Liang En Zai headed back to the mansion and proceeded to start organizing.


    En Zai, what are you doing? Liang Xuan Jing wanted to talk to his son about the Blood Unions Emperor private talk with his son-inw, but then, he found Liang En Zai packing up.


    Im going on a trip. Father, do you have anything to talk to me about? Liang En Zai didnt want to exin too much. He traveled often, so Liang Xuan Jing didnt ask him why or where he was going.


    He just asked him about Xue Lis intentions.


    Didnt brother-inw say nothing important? Although Liang En Zai was also curious why Xue Li had to find Lin Si Yao. However, when Lin Si Yao got back to the mansion he said, nothing, with a voice that couldnt be more normal. So he assumed it really was nothing.


    Moreover, ording to what their Emperor had said, Blood Union wouldnt want to discuss or use them of the twelve Blood Knights anymore.


    Sigh, I hope it would be actually nothing. Though, I still feel a bit doubtful about this. Liang Xuan Jing sighed, sitting by the table in Liang En Zais bedroom. He looked as though he wanted to talk to his son.


    Dad! Begrudgingly, Liang En Zai reminded his father. I will be leaving soon. He hinted ay his father to go back to his own room.


    Oh, then continue packing! Liang Xuan Jing waved his hands. As his mind was upied with Xue Li and Lin Si Yao going to talk in private this afternoon, he didnt remember he was in his sons room. Then, with a turn of his mind, he added in a weird tone. Did...Did you need me to see you off?


    No need! Liang En Zai rubbed his temples. He grabbed his package, sitting opposite his father. Dad, what troubles your mind?


    Didnt you hear His Highness say that we should expect some good news? Liang Xuan Jing looked at his son. I thought you were about to get married. But He paused, looking at Liang En Zai in his in outfit, This possibility is zero. So, I didnt understand why His Highness had mentioned that.


    Well, His Highness always likes to talk mysteriously and intriguingly. Its not that he just got it done yesterday. You must have got used to it! Liang En Zai turned and saw the sun setting to the West, sighing secretly. If he lingered any longer, it would be a problem whether he could get to Blood Union today or not.


    Whats the purpose of your trip this time? Liang Xuan Jing suddenly changed the subject, gazing at the bag in Liang En Zais hand.


    To chase after Liang En Zai paused hastily, trying to swallow the word wife he was about to speak. That was close! He secretly patted his chest. Before he could confirm whether the girl had some feeling for him or not, he didnt dare to admit that he wanted to go to Blood Union to chase after his wife. In case he failed, he would lose all face!


    No matter what youre after, remember toe home safe and sound! Liang Xuan Jing didnt want to trouble him further. He stood up, returning to the main house. By the way, send my regards to Doctor Ouyang for me!


    Liang En Zai was happily stepping out but he had almost stumbled at his fathers words! Since when his father knew he wanted to go to Blood Union?


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    Can...You can guess who I am? Xue Li looked at the tall and good-looking man in front of him. His voice trembled as he slowly asked.


    Lin Si Yao gazed at the man who was called the Emperor of Blood Union for a long moment before nodding his head. You are the Blood Unions Emperor, right? He was the man Lin Si Yao had met once in the restaurant in Yue Kui Town. This man was also the one who had visited the imperial pce two days ago. He had vented his anger in front of Da Huis Emperor and acted like nothing had happened. He was Emperor Xue Li of the Blood Union.


    Not only that, Xue Li gently shook his head, eyeing Lin Si Yao. He began to tell a story that seemed very interesting and thrilling. On a rainy, summer night twenty-four years ago, no one knew why wes son, who wasnt even one year old, disappeared from the Blood Unions imperial pce. In the crib, a ck panther had reced his spot Haha And, on the next day, everybody inside and outside Blood Union muttered to each other that: Turns out the Crown Prince of Blood Union is a panther. We dont believe in magic. Weve tried every means to find my missing child. Ive kept searching for twenty-four years. Then, Xue Li looked at Lin Si Yao, smiling, Can you guess what we want to say next?


    No matter what it is, Im not interested. Lin Si Yao suddenly turned around, showing his back to Xue Li, leaving him cold words. Then, with several steps, he strode out of the private room Li Wen Xiu provided for them to talk in.


    Even if you want to avoid it, you cant solve anything Xue Li didnt stop him from leaving. But what he said had froze Lin Si Yao in his tracks.


    How is it going? You two dont want to acknowledge each other? Tch we told you Da Huis Emperor Li Wen Xiu hade out from a corner of the private room, following Xue Lis line of sight to the entrance of the hall, shaking his head.


    Shut up! Xue Li pulled himself together. He shot Li Wen Xiu a nce to stop the other from babbling. He then strode toward the door of the hall.


    Okay okay When will you leave wes pce? You cant just stay here because he doesnt want to see you. This ce is Da Huis imperial pce, and the inner pce is for concubines


    Dont worry. Well leave today. You think we wants to stay here? If he didnt know the other woulde to the pce on the eighth day, he wouldnt want to wait here. He just wanted his dear wife to keep hispany. He hated to see the stinky, despicable personal life of Li Wen Xiu where he changed his bed partner every night, without even needing to repeat the same partner for a month. And, there were even some concubines that werent afraid of death or just simply didnt have brains, approached him in the garden when he was talking a walk there. They acted as if they had never slept with a man before. Actually, he wasnt afraid that his wife would be jealous. He was just afraid that he couldnt control himself and dye Da Huis imperial city with their blood, which would make Li Wen Xiu lose his face.


    Perfect! Also, think you would appreciate this news: I heard that he would leave the imperial city today. Li Wen Xiu called after Xue Li, who was walking out of the hall without a second nce.


    Uhh, if that young, cold-faced man were Xue Lis son, it would be pretty good to Da Hui! No matter what, the woman who had given him the lovely twins was the daughter of Elder Wangye Jing and his first wife. If so, Blood Union and Da Hui were the inws. Let''s see how Xue Li could threaten Da Huiter! The people living in the northern border of Da Hui didnt need to worry about the strong, fierce Blood Unions peopleing and breaking their happy, peaceful life anymore.


    Tch Why had he never thought about this option before? He could let his daughters marry the Crown Princes of the neighbor countries, or, they could be the Emperors concubines At that time, would Da Hui need to worry about the neighbors invasion?


    The more Da Huis Emperor, Li Wen Xiu, thought about it, the better he supposed his n would be. While contemting, he walked to his Imperial Study Room, making up his mind to see which country was having some dark scheme against Da Hui and which daughter he should send away


    ---


    You really must leave today? Liang Xuan Jing furrowed his brows, asking grumpily. No matter what, he was the others father-inw. If his family wanted to leave, they should talk to him first! How could they say they wanted to leave and just go like that?!


    I(ve already) talked to En Zai yesterday. Lin Si Yao hesitated for a while. It was difficult to call l Liang En Zai brother-inw. After all, he was seven years older than him.


    Harrumph, its a big matter and you didnt even bother to tell me! Liang Xuan Jing would never admit that he was jealous. He had alwaysplimented his son-inw, but he didnt even bother to tell him that they were leaving! He didnt put this father-inw in his consideration!


    Father-inw, do you need me to do something else? Lin Si Yao looked at Liang Xuan Jing as he didnt quite understand. This time, he came to the imperial city just to meet the Emperor. If Liang En Zai hadnt told him that it was really serious, he wouldnt have brought his whole family here. Shuilian and the twins couldnt endure the long travel.


    Eh? So without a reason, I cant ask for you to stay several days more? No matter what, Xu-er is my daughter. Does she really need a reason to stay in her parents house? Liang Xuan Jing blew his mustache, rolling his eyes.


    Um, its good there is nothing else. Lin Si Yao received the answer he wanted to hear, so he nodded, and directly ignored Liang Xuan Jings resentment.


    Father! Su Shuilian had finished packing the kids stuff. As soon as she entered the door, she caught Liang Xuan Jings sighing andining. She didnt know whether she should cry orugh. She walked over and pulled his arm. She supported him to the table and made him sit, pouring him a cup of tea. Then, she gently talked to him. Father, its not that we cant stay more days. However, we have to part sooner orter Moreover, although Chun Lans taking care of our domestic matters, there are things I need to solve by myself Father, and also mother If you have time, you can go to Fan Hua Town to visit us.


    Both of you have no conscience! Your mother and father are so old. How could we endure the long travel frequently? Liang Xuan Jing rolled his eyes at Su Shuilian. He had nned that while they were still here, he would buy a house nearby and persuade them to stay in imperial city. He couldnt have known that his children wanted to go back home before he could even go and see the houses. Tch that saying  a woman''s orientation is at her husband''s family was really true!


    Father! I didnt ask you toe to Fan Huo Town more regrly! You can go there several days per year to refresh or take a vacation. Mother said that the air in Fan Huo Town is much fresher than in the imperial city. Actually, she was just exhausted from dealing with his concubines and their daughters, but she didnt want to tell Liang Xuan Jing and his wife about that. Anyway, it wasnt the ce she and A Yao would stay for a long time. She didnt want to cause trouble to not upset her parents.


    Hmph! Of course, your mother will be on your side, snorted Liang Xuan Jing.


    Alright! Father, when Xiao-er and Long-er grow up, we will take them to imperial city to visit. At that time, I hope you wouldntin if they get too annoying. Su Shuilian patted Liang Xuan Jings hand,forting him.


    Whoins about them! Liang Xuan Jing rolled his eyes and raised his voice.


    Its gettingte, we should get going. Lin Si Yao packed his stuff into a bag before reminding Su Shuilian.


    Right, Xi Yue was also waiting for her by the city gateway.


    Father, mother, and big brother, your daughter is departing! Please take care and stay healthy! Su Shuilian smiled at her parents and brother who came to see her off. Four horse carriages were waiting for them by the entrance of Prince Jings mansion. Except for the two they used, there was one more to carry the stuff and one prepared for Long Xi Yue and Qing Lan. Of course, Su Shuilian just said that they needed one more to make people morefortable on the way back.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Feng Cai Yun held Su Shuilians hand tight and didnt want to let her go. She kept talking from the main house to the gate and she didnt show any sign of letting go.


    Xu-er, if something happens, send me a letter. If you dont have enough maids or servants, Mother will ask Liang-momo to arrange anything you need. Dont self endure or suffer.


    Mom, dont worry. I understand! In the favor of a mothers concern, no child would reject. Su Shuilian listened to her attentively and nodded continuously.


    Alright, as you have to leave now, you should leave the city early, or else you cant find a decent ce to stay tonight. Liang Xuan Jing looked impatient as he cut off the mother and daughters endless farewell. He waved at Lin Si Yao, urging.


    They got on the carriages. After the delegation had gone, Liang En Zai headed back to the mansion and proceeded to start organizing.


    En Zai, what are you doing? Liang Xuan Jing wanted to talk to his son about the Blood Unions Emperor private talk with his son-inw, but then, he found Liang En Zai packing up.


    Im going on a trip. Father, do you have anything to talk to me about? Liang En Zai didnt want to exin too much. He traveled often, so Liang Xuan Jing didnt ask him why or where he was going.


    He just asked him about Xue Lis intentions.


    Didnt brother-inw say nothing important? Although Liang En Zai was also curious why Xue Li had to find Lin Si Yao. However, when Lin Si Yao got back to the mansion he said, nothing, with a voice that couldnt be more normal. So he assumed it really was nothing.


    Moreover, ording to what their Emperor had said, Blood Union wouldnt want to discuss or use them of the twelve Blood Knights anymore.


    Sigh, I hope it would be actually nothing. Though, I still feel a bit doubtful about this. Liang Xuan Jing sighed, sitting by the table in Liang En Zais bedroom. He looked as though he wanted to talk to his son.


    Dad! Begrudgingly, Liang En Zai reminded his father. I will be leaving soon. He hinted ay his father to go back to his own room.


    Oh, then continue packing! Liang Xuan Jing waved his hands. As his mind was upied with Xue Li and Lin Si Yao going to talk in private this afternoon, he didnt remember he was in his sons room. Then, with a turn of his mind, he added in a weird tone. Did...Did you need me to see you off?


    No need! Liang En Zai rubbed his temples. He grabbed his package, sitting opposite his father. Dad, what troubles your mind?


    Didnt you hear His Highness say that we should expect some good news? Liang Xuan Jing looked at his son. I thought you were about to get married. But He paused, looking at Liang En Zai in his in outfit, This possibility is zero. So, I didnt understand why His Highness had mentioned that.


    Well, His Highness always likes to talk mysteriously and intriguingly. Its not that he just got it done yesterday. You must have got used to it! Liang En Zai turned and saw the sun setting to the West, sighing secretly. If he lingered any longer, it would be a problem whether he could get to Blood Union today or not.


    Whats the purpose of your trip this time? Liang Xuan Jing suddenly changed the subject, gazing at the bag in Liang En Zais hand.


    To chase after Liang En Zai paused hastily, trying to swallow the word wife he was about to speak. That was close! He secretly patted his chest. Before he could confirm whether the girl had some feeling for him or not, he didnt dare to admit that he wanted to go to Blood Union to chase after his wife. In case he failed, he would lose all face!


    No matter what youre after, remember toe home safe and sound! Liang Xuan Jing didnt want to trouble him further. He stood up, returning to the main house. By the way, send my regards to Doctor Ouyang for me!


    Liang En Zai was happily stepping out but he had almost stumbled at his fathers words! Since when his father knew he wanted to go to Blood Union?

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    By wei-shi (1-3pm), when they were around twenty meters away from Feng Chengs gateway, four big carriages, each drawn by four horses, slowed down. Eventually, they stopped in front of a tea house.


    Two youthful looking females walked out of the tea house before carefully climbing into one of the carriages. Once boarded, the delegation continued to run toward the citys gateway.


    Situ Yun agilely jumped off the carriage and showed Wangye Jings pass token to a soldier guarding the gate. Then, in the admiring eyes of the soldiers, he put the token away and hopped on the carriage. Four big horse carriage slowly moved away from Feng Cheng, following the main road down towards the South.


    Shiii--! After fifteen minutes, the carriages slowed down.


    Guye, someone is blocking us. The driver of the first carriage reported to Lin Si Yao, who was sitting in the carriage.


    Lin Si Yao put Lin Long who was ying in his embrace on the soft bed in the carriage. He shot Su Shuilian aforting look before lifting the curtain and getting out of the carriage.


    Around one hundred meters away, was a group of five people. They stood side by side, which was enough to block the whole road.


    The man standing in the middle was the Blood Unions Emperor  Xue Li, who had told him a lot of strange words in the imperial pce. Seeing them, Lin Si Yao narrowed his eyes. A secondter, he glided from the carriage to stand in front of the other five.


    Why do you stand in our way? The cold, soft voice reached the fives ears.


    Li! Xue Li hadnt opened his mouth when the beautiful, luxurious-dressing woman cried out to him. She was so touched when she saw Lin Si Yao, tears lingering in her eyes.


    Is that him? Right, is that him? The woman hurried to ask Xue Li to confirm. Her eyes studied Lin Si Yao as if she was afraid that as long as she moved her eyes away, the young man would disappear.


    The other three included two young guards, one male and one female, and a bearded General, Lu Qing, who often appeared in attendance for the Blood Union. As soon as they heard the womans question, they all turned to look at Lin Si Yao, their eyes filled with yearning and hope.


    Xue Li looked at Lin Si Yao for a while before smiling. We meet again!


    If there is nothing else, please give way. Lin Si Yao frowned lightly. He turned and nced at the four horse carriages behind him, estimating whether he and Situ Yun could protect the four carriages in case they had to fight against the others.


    (Senior) Uncle! Situ Yun flew to Lin Si Yao. Are they here because of us?


    Yes! Xue Li was standing opposite to them. Hearing Situ Yuns question, he answered, raising his brows.


    Everyone, we dont have any grudges. Why do you stand in our way? Situ Yun raised his voice. He wasnt afraid of fighting. However, there were vulnerable women in the carriages and kids they had to protect. Thats why he wasnt interested in fighting with the others. Moreover, they werentmon people. From this situation, that bearded man could be the infamous General Lu Qing. And eighty percent that he was here to protect the members of Blood Unions royal family. If they actually got engaged in a battle, it would turn to be a political matter between the two countries.


    Young man, we just want to talk to your Uncle for a while. We didnt have any other purpose. Xue Li smiled, assuring Situ Yun who was acting like a hen protecting its chicks.


    If you have any matter, just say it right here! Why are you beating around the bush like that?! Situ Yun rolled his eyes at the sky. He hated this sort of man, who speaks in one manner but actspletely different, the most.


    Haha! Im afraid that if I tell you here, you will be so stunned you wouldnt even be able to close your mouth. Xue Li wasnt irritated when he heard Situ Yuns provoking words. He smiled until his eyes narrowed.


    What surprise? Do you have some earth-shaking secret you want to reveal? Its okay, you can tell me now! Situ Yun exaggeratingly picked his ear, flicking his finger at Xue Lis team.


    He would never believe that the others had some earth-shaking secret to tell his Uncle! If there were anything rted to his low-key Uncle, there would be only the deaths of the twelve Blood Knights. If so, he wouldnt let Uncle go with them. Although his Uncle got profound skills, no one knew if those people would plot something dirty.


    Do you really want to talk here? This time Xue Li didnt mind Situ Yun anymore. He turned to look at Lin Si Yao who didnt look at him as he was sinking in his thoughts. Alright Xue Li paused as if he was about to say something.


    Evidence. Lin Si Yao suddenly lifted his head, looking at the other in the eyes. Do you have any evidence for things you are about to say?


    Since Xue Li had called him to talk in the side hall in the middle of the feast in the imperial pce and forced him to listen to some fantasy-like story, he could guess what Xue Li was about to tell him. Thus, he turned around and walked away, denying listening further. It wasnt that he didnt care whose son he was or the fact that he had aplicated origin. He just needed a reason to persuade himself, to make him believe, and less unwilling to ept that he was abandoned since he was just a baby. For what reason to be abandoned by his family, tossed aside due to unforecasted causes and that it was against their will.


    Of course, yes. If you dont believe me, you can follow me back to Blood Union. Xue Li nodded carefully. As long as he was willing to listen, everything would be easy to solve.


    No need. Im in a hurry to go home. Lin Si Yao denied faintly. Then, see you in Yue Kui Town! Just find an inn for the night, and listen to his exnation to see how difficult and immeasurable it is. Let see if it was worth his eptance or not. After twenty-five years being an orphan, it was really stunning when his parents, a pair of excellent Emperor and Empress, came and talked to him. Although he was the cold, merciless God of ughter, when he knew this, he just wanted to run away and hide. He didnt want to confront them.


    Alright, Xue Li heard that. He solemnly looked at Lin Si Yao as he nodded slowly. He replied, Yue Kui Town, I wont leave until I see you.


    ---


    Uncle!


    The five standing in their way swiftly disappeared into the small woods by the road. They were taking a short-cut to Xue Kui Town.


    Situ Yun turned around, looking at Lin Si Yao worriedly.


    Its okay. Well talk after we reach Yue Kui Town. Lin Si Yao turned around, returning to his carriage. He pulled the curtain, hoping in.


    Situ Yun shook his head begrudgingly and walked back into his carriage. His Uncle was the biggest here. If he said okay, then it should be ok.


    Lets go! Situ Yun announced loudly. The four horse carriages continued to move to the South.


    What? What happened? As soon as Lin Si Yao got into the carriage, Su Shuilian pulled his hand, patting and asking worriedly. Her furrowed brows showed how anxious she was.


    Its nothing. Lin Si Yao felt happy when he saw her unconsciouslyforting him. He turned his hand and pulled her into his embrace. Nothing. Even if what they told him were true, there wouldnt be any problems. But


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Those people Su Shuilian muttered. She had peeped through a corner in the carriages window and seen them pulling back and forth. However, due to the distance of several meters, she couldnt hear the content of their conversation.


    However, she recognized them. On their way to the imperial city, while passing Yue Kui Town, they saw them in a restaurant. And Yun-er told her that those people were from Blood Union.


    They arent relevant. Lin Si Yao rested his head onto her neck, answering her with his somewhat rusty voice. To him, except for the woman in his chest and the twins that were sleeping on the soft bed after ying hard, the others were all irrelevant. Including the two who hold blood-ties with him, the ones who gave him his life.


    Its good that nothing happened. Su Shuilian listened to him and didn''t ask any further. She believed that he would handle it properly.


    A Yao, its been two years, have you been happy? She leaned on his shoulder, asking in a low voice.


    Why do you ask? He stooped to look at her, reaching out to ease her furrowed brows. How about you? He replied with another question. Because she was the fountain of his happiness.


    Im very happy. A happiness that I have never experienced before! Her mouth curved lovingly as she talked to him gently but firmly.


    She had thought that she, Su Shuilian, would spend the rest of her life dedicated to sewing.


    In the past, she was appreciated by her grandfather and father because of her excellent sewing technique. After she got married, no matter how he had treated her, he had picked her because of her sewing skills.


    She couldnt think that she woulde to this ce  a world that waspletely different from Suzhou of Republic of China. Besides her panic, she also exhaled in relief from the bottom of her heart: She was freed. She was freed from the pressure of the powerful Su family. She was freed from the burden of Suzhous embroidery and can finally be herself.


    She had her current life solely based on her own decisions, no? She got married to A Yao, settled in Fan Hua Town, and even gave birth Every step, every phrase she had lived it fully and happily.


    Although her parents were unexpectedly of an aristocratic family, she was lucky her parents felt guilty so they didnt force her out of her simple happiness.


    As long as youre happy! Lin Si Yao looked at her, pampering. He stooped and sucked her rosy, soft lips. A deep kiss was enough to make her breathless and faint.


    How about you? You havent told me yet. She insisted to know what he had in his heart and if he had lived happily for those two years.


    You already know. He gently bit her chin. He had never been a man who would bear losses. Only she could arise his love and pamper from deep within his heart.


    A Yao She hugged his neck, calling his name. It seemed she wasnt satisfied with his vague answer.


    Mmm? He seized the chance and slipped his hands into her dress. Her peaks had be rounder and plumper after childbirth.


    Dont Until his cool lips stuck on her warm fullness, did she remember they were in a horse carriage and their precious twins were fast asleep on the soft bed next to them.


    No one would know. He whispered. Desire surged in his chest, urging him to take her.


    But This was too unruly! She thought groggily. However her denial, her struggling had be soft and tender moaning in his ears.


    But what? He knew but still asked. Then, his other free hand pushed her thick woven skirt down, crawling to her flower that had be warmer and wetter. He smiled, looking at her. Already so wet, yet still protesting?


    Instantly, he got rid of his own clothes, pulling her up to let her sit on his thighs and helping her to straddle his waist. He straightened his body. They both exhaled, he was now fully in her.


    A Yao The running carriage brought an intense shaking she had never experienced before. She couldnt help but whimper.


    Hold tightly The tip of his tongue licked her sensitive ear. As he was attacking her with a stronger wave after another, he savored all of her sensual moaningPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    By wei-shi (1-3pm), when they were around twenty meters away from Feng Chengs gateway, four big carriages, each drawn by four horses, slowed down. Eventually, they stopped in front of a tea house.


    Two youthful looking females walked out of the tea house before carefully climbing into one of the carriages. Once boarded, the delegation continued to run toward the citys gateway.


    Situ Yun agilely jumped off the carriage and showed Wangye Jings pass token to a soldier guarding the gate. Then, in the admiring eyes of the soldiers, he put the token away and hopped on the carriage. Four big horse carriage slowly moved away from Feng Cheng, following the main road down towards the South.


    Shiii--! After fifteen minutes, the carriages slowed down.


    Guye, someone is blocking us. The driver of the first carriage reported to Lin Si Yao, who was sitting in the carriage.


    Lin Si Yao put Lin Long who was ying in his embrace on the soft bed in the carriage. He shot Su Shuilian aforting look before lifting the curtain and getting out of the carriage.


    Around one hundred meters away, was a group of five people. They stood side by side, which was enough to block the whole road.


    The man standing in the middle was the Blood Unions Emperor  Xue Li, who had told him a lot of strange words in the imperial pce. Seeing them, Lin Si Yao narrowed his eyes. A secondter, he glided from the carriage to stand in front of the other five.


    Why do you stand in our way? The cold, soft voice reached the fives ears.


    Li! Xue Li hadnt opened his mouth when the beautiful, luxurious-dressing woman cried out to him. She was so touched when she saw Lin Si Yao, tears lingering in her eyes.


    Is that him? Right, is that him? The woman hurried to ask Xue Li to confirm. Her eyes studied Lin Si Yao as if she was afraid that as long as she moved her eyes away, the young man would disappear.


    The other three included two young guards, one male and one female, and a bearded General, Lu Qing, who often appeared in attendance for the Blood Union. As soon as they heard the womans question, they all turned to look at Lin Si Yao, their eyes filled with yearning and hope.


    Xue Li looked at Lin Si Yao for a while before smiling. We meet again!


    If there is nothing else, please give way. Lin Si Yao frowned lightly. He turned and nced at the four horse carriages behind him, estimating whether he and Situ Yun could protect the four carriages in case they had to fight against the others.


    (Senior) Uncle! Situ Yun flew to Lin Si Yao. Are they here because of us?


    Yes! Xue Li was standing opposite to them. Hearing Situ Yuns question, he answered, raising his brows.


    Everyone, we dont have any grudges. Why do you stand in our way? Situ Yun raised his voice. He wasnt afraid of fighting. However, there were vulnerable women in the carriages and kids they had to protect. Thats why he wasnt interested in fighting with the others. Moreover, they werentmon people. From this situation, that bearded man could be the infamous General Lu Qing. And eighty percent that he was here to protect the members of Blood Unions royal family. If they actually got engaged in a battle, it would turn to be a political matter between the two countries.


    Young man, we just want to talk to your Uncle for a while. We didnt have any other purpose. Xue Li smiled, assuring Situ Yun who was acting like a hen protecting its chicks.


    If you have any matter, just say it right here! Why are you beating around the bush like that?! Situ Yun rolled his eyes at the sky. He hated this sort of man, who speaks in one manner but actspletely different, the most.


    Haha! Im afraid that if I tell you here, you will be so stunned you wouldnt even be able to close your mouth. Xue Li wasnt irritated when he heard Situ Yuns provoking words. He smiled until his eyes narrowed.


    What surprise? Do you have some earth-shaking secret you want to reveal? Its okay, you can tell me now! Situ Yun exaggeratingly picked his ear, flicking his finger at Xue Lis team.


    He would never believe that the others had some earth-shaking secret to tell his Uncle! If there were anything rted to his low-key Uncle, there would be only the deaths of the twelve Blood Knights. If so, he wouldnt let Uncle go with them. Although his Uncle got profound skills, no one knew if those people would plot something dirty.


    Do you really want to talk here? This time Xue Li didnt mind Situ Yun anymore. He turned to look at Lin Si Yao who didnt look at him as he was sinking in his thoughts. Alright Xue Li paused as if he was about to say something.


    Evidence. Lin Si Yao suddenly lifted his head, looking at the other in the eyes. Do you have any evidence for things you are about to say?


    Since Xue Li had called him to talk in the side hall in the middle of the feast in the imperial pce and forced him to listen to some fantasy-like story, he could guess what Xue Li was about to tell him. Thus, he turned around and walked away, denying listening further. It wasnt that he didnt care whose son he was or the fact that he had aplicated origin. He just needed a reason to persuade himself, to make him believe, and less unwilling to ept that he was abandoned since he was just a baby. For what reason to be abandoned by his family, tossed aside due to unforecasted causes and that it was against their will.


    Of course, yes. If you dont believe me, you can follow me back to Blood Union. Xue Li nodded carefully. As long as he was willing to listen, everything would be easy to solve.


    No need. Im in a hurry to go home. Lin Si Yao denied faintly. Then, see you in Yue Kui Town! Just find an inn for the night, and listen to his exnation to see how difficult and immeasurable it is. Let see if it was worth his eptance or not. After twenty-five years being an orphan, it was really stunning when his parents, a pair of excellent Emperor and Empress, came and talked to him. Although he was the cold, merciless God of ughter, when he knew this, he just wanted to run away and hide. He didnt want to confront them.


    Alright, Xue Li heard that. He solemnly looked at Lin Si Yao as he nodded slowly. He replied, Yue Kui Town, I wont leave until I see you.


    ---


    Uncle!


    The five standing in their way swiftly disappeared into the small woods by the road. They were taking a short-cut to Xue Kui Town.


    Situ Yun turned around, looking at Lin Si Yao worriedly.


    Its okay. Well talk after we reach Yue Kui Town. Lin Si Yao turned around, returning to his carriage. He pulled the curtain, hoping in.


    Situ Yun shook his head begrudgingly and walked back into his carriage. His Uncle was the biggest here. If he said okay, then it should be ok.


    Lets go! Situ Yun announced loudly. The four horse carriages continued to move to the South.


    What? What happened? As soon as Lin Si Yao got into the carriage, Su Shuilian pulled his hand, patting and asking worriedly. Her furrowed brows showed how anxious she was.


    Its nothing. Lin Si Yao felt happy when he saw her unconsciouslyforting him. He turned his hand and pulled her into his embrace. Nothing. Even if what they told him were true, there wouldnt be any problems. But


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Those people Su Shuilian muttered. She had peeped through a corner in the carriages window and seen them pulling back and forth. However, due to the distance of several meters, she couldnt hear the content of their conversation.


    However, she recognized them. On their way to the imperial city, while passing Yue Kui Town, they saw them in a restaurant. And Yun-er told her that those people were from Blood Union.


    They arent relevant. Lin Si Yao rested his head onto her neck, answering her with his somewhat rusty voice. To him, except for the woman in his chest and the twins that were sleeping on the soft bed after ying hard, the others were all irrelevant. Including the two who hold blood-ties with him, the ones who gave him his life.


    Its good that nothing happened. Su Shuilian listened to him and didn''t ask any further. She believed that he would handle it properly.


    A Yao, its been two years, have you been happy? She leaned on his shoulder, asking in a low voice.


    Why do you ask? He stooped to look at her, reaching out to ease her furrowed brows. How about you? He replied with another question. Because she was the fountain of his happiness.


    Im very happy. A happiness that I have never experienced before! Her mouth curved lovingly as she talked to him gently but firmly.


    She had thought that she, Su Shuilian, would spend the rest of her life dedicated to sewing.


    In the past, she was appreciated by her grandfather and father because of her excellent sewing technique. After she got married, no matter how he had treated her, he had picked her because of her sewing skills.


    She couldnt think that she woulde to this ce  a world that waspletely different from Suzhou of Republic of China. Besides her panic, she also exhaled in relief from the bottom of her heart: She was freed. She was freed from the pressure of the powerful Su family. She was freed from the burden of Suzhous embroidery and can finally be herself.


    She had her current life solely based on her own decisions, no? She got married to A Yao, settled in Fan Hua Town, and even gave birth Every step, every phrase she had lived it fully and happily.


    Although her parents were unexpectedly of an aristocratic family, she was lucky her parents felt guilty so they didnt force her out of her simple happiness.


    As long as youre happy! Lin Si Yao looked at her, pampering. He stooped and sucked her rosy, soft lips. A deep kiss was enough to make her breathless and faint.


    How about you? You havent told me yet. She insisted to know what he had in his heart and if he had lived happily for those two years.


    You already know. He gently bit her chin. He had never been a man who would bear losses. Only she could arise his love and pamper from deep within his heart.


    A Yao She hugged his neck, calling his name. It seemed she wasnt satisfied with his vague answer.


    Mmm? He seized the chance and slipped his hands into her dress. Her peaks had be rounder and plumper after childbirth.


    Dont Until his cool lips stuck on her warm fullness, did she remember they were in a horse carriage and their precious twins were fast asleep on the soft bed next to them.


    No one would know. He whispered. Desire surged in his chest, urging him to take her.


    But This was too unruly! She thought groggily. However her denial, her struggling had be soft and tender moaning in his ears.


    But what? He knew but still asked. Then, his other free hand pushed her thick woven skirt down, crawling to her flower that had be warmer and wetter. He smiled, looking at her. Already so wet, yet still protesting?


    Instantly, he got rid of his own clothes, pulling her up to let her sit on his thighs and helping her to straddle his waist. He straightened his body. They both exhaled, he was now fully in her.


    A Yao The running carriage brought an intense shaking she had never experienced before. She couldnt help but whimper.


    Hold tightly The tip of his tongue licked her sensitive ear. As he was attacking her with a stronger wave after another, he savored all of her sensual moaning


    <strong>TL:</strong>MissQ


    By wei-shi (1-3pm), when they were around twenty meters away from Feng Chengs gateway, four big carriages, each drawn by four horses, slowed down. Eventually, they stopped in front of a tea house.


    Two youthful looking females walked out of the tea house before carefully climbing into one of the carriages. Once boarded, the delegation continued to run toward the citys gateway.


    Situ Yun agilely jumped off the carriage and showed Wangye Jings pass token to a soldier guarding the gate. Then, in the admiring eyes of the soldiers, he put the token away and hopped on the carriage. Four big horse carriage slowly moved away from Feng Cheng, following the main road down towards the South.


    Shiii--! After fifteen minutes, the carriages slowed down.


    Guye, someone is blocking us. The driver of the first carriage reported to Lin Si Yao, who was sitting in the carriage.


    Lin Si Yao put Lin Long who was ying in his embrace on the soft bed in the carriage. He shot Su Shuilian aforting look before lifting the curtain and getting out of the carriage.


    Around one hundred meters away, was a group of five people. They stood side by side, which was enough to block the whole road.


    The man standing in the middle was the Blood Unions Emperor  Xue Li, who had told him a lot of strange words in the imperial pce. Seeing them, Lin Si Yao narrowed his eyes. A secondter, he glided from the carriage to stand in front of the other five.


    Why do you stand in our way? The cold, soft voice reached the fives ears.


    Li! Xue Li hadnt opened his mouth when the beautiful, luxurious-dressing woman cried out to him. She was so touched when she saw Lin Si Yao, tears lingering in her eyes.


    Is that him? Right, is that him? The woman hurried to ask Xue Li to confirm. Her eyes studied Lin Si Yao as if she was afraid that as long as she moved her eyes away, the young man would disappear.


    The other three included two young guards, one male and one female, and a bearded General, Lu Qing, who often appeared in attendance for the Blood Union. As soon as they heard the womans question, they all turned to look at Lin Si Yao, their eyes filled with yearning and hope.


    Xue Li looked at Lin Si Yao for a while before smiling. We meet again!


    If there is nothing else, please give way. Lin Si Yao frowned lightly. He turned and nced at the four horse carriages behind him, estimating whether he and Situ Yun could protect the four carriages in case they had to fight against the others.


    (Senior) Uncle! Situ Yun flew to Lin Si Yao. Are they here because of us?


    Yes! Xue Li was standing opposite to them. Hearing Situ Yuns question, he answered, raising his brows.


    Everyone, we dont have any grudges. Why do you stand in our way? Situ Yun raised his voice. He wasnt afraid of fighting. However, there were vulnerable women in the carriages and kids they had to protect. Thats why he wasnt interested in fighting with the others. Moreover, they werentmon people. From this situation, that bearded man could be the infamous General Lu Qing. And eighty percent that he was here to protect the members of Blood Unions royal family. If they actually got engaged in a battle, it would turn to be a political matter between the two countries.


    Young man, we just want to talk to your Uncle for a while. We didnt have any other purpose. Xue Li smiled, assuring Situ Yun who was acting like a hen protecting its chicks.


    If you have any matter, just say it right here! Why are you beating around the bush like that?! Situ Yun rolled his eyes at the sky. He hated this sort of man, who speaks in one manner but actspletely different, the most.


    Haha! Im afraid that if I tell you here, you will be so stunned you wouldnt even be able to close your mouth. Xue Li wasnt irritated when he heard Situ Yuns provoking words. He smiled until his eyes narrowed.


    What surprise? Do you have some earth-shaking secret you want to reveal? Its okay, you can tell me now! Situ Yun exaggeratingly picked his ear, flicking his finger at Xue Lis team.


    He would never believe that the others had some earth-shaking secret to tell his Uncle! If there were anything rted to his low-key Uncle, there would be only the deaths of the twelve Blood Knights. If so, he wouldnt let Uncle go with them. Although his Uncle got profound skills, no one knew if those people would plot something dirty.


    Do you really want to talk here? This time Xue Li didnt mind Situ Yun anymore. He turned to look at Lin Si Yao who didnt look at him as he was sinking in his thoughts. Alright Xue Li paused as if he was about to say something.


    Evidence. Lin Si Yao suddenly lifted his head, looking at the other in the eyes. Do you have any evidence for things you are about to say?


    Since Xue Li had called him to talk in the side hall in the middle of the feast in the imperial pce and forced him to listen to some fantasy-like story, he could guess what Xue Li was about to tell him. Thus, he turned around and walked away, denying listening further. It wasnt that he didnt care whose son he was or the fact that he had aplicated origin. He just needed a reason to persuade himself, to make him believe, and less unwilling to ept that he was abandoned since he was just a baby. For what reason to be abandoned by his family, tossed aside due to unforecasted causes and that it was against their will.


    Of course, yes. If you dont believe me, you can follow me back to Blood Union. Xue Li nodded carefully. As long as he was willing to listen, everything would be easy to solve.


    No need. Im in a hurry to go home. Lin Si Yao denied faintly. Then, see you in Yue Kui Town! Just find an inn for the night, and listen to his exnation to see how difficult and immeasurable it is. Let see if it was worth his eptance or not. After twenty-five years being an orphan, it was really stunning when his parents, a pair of excellent Emperor and Empress, came and talked to him. Although he was the cold, merciless God of ughter, when he knew this, he just wanted to run away and hide. He didnt want to confront them.


    Alright, Xue Li heard that. He solemnly looked at Lin Si Yao as he nodded slowly. He replied, Yue Kui Town, I wont leave until I see you.


    ---


    Uncle!


    The five standing in their way swiftly disappeared into the small woods by the road. They were taking a short-cut to Xue Kui Town.


    Situ Yun turned around, looking at Lin Si Yao worriedly.


    Its okay. Well talk after we reach Yue Kui Town. Lin Si Yao turned around, returning to his carriage. He pulled the curtain, hoping in.


    Situ Yun shook his head begrudgingly and walked back into his carriage. His Uncle was the biggest here. If he said okay, then it should be ok.


    Lets go! Situ Yun announced loudly. The four horse carriages continued to move to the South.


    What? What happened? As soon as Lin Si Yao got into the carriage, Su Shuilian pulled his hand, patting and asking worriedly. Her furrowed brows showed how anxious she was.


    Its nothing. Lin Si Yao felt happy when he saw her unconsciouslyforting him. He turned his hand and pulled her into his embrace. Nothing. Even if what they told him were true, there wouldnt be any problems. But


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Those people Su Shuilian muttered. She had peeped through a corner in the carriages window and seen them pulling back and forth. However, due to the distance of several meters, she couldnt hear the content of their conversation.


    However, she recognized them. On their way to the imperial city, while passing Yue Kui Town, they saw them in a restaurant. And Yun-er told her that those people were from Blood Union.


    They arent relevant. Lin Si Yao rested his head onto her neck, answering her with his somewhat rusty voice. To him, except for the woman in his chest and the twins that were sleeping on the soft bed after ying hard, the others were all irrelevant. Including the two who hold blood-ties with him, the ones who gave him his life.


    Its good that nothing happened. Su Shuilian listened to him and didn''t ask any further. She believed that he would handle it properly.


    A Yao, its been two years, have you been happy? She leaned on his shoulder, asking in a low voice.


    Why do you ask? He stooped to look at her, reaching out to ease her furrowed brows. How about you? He replied with another question. Because she was the fountain of his happiness.


    Im very happy. A happiness that I have never experienced before! Her mouth curved lovingly as she talked to him gently but firmly.


    She had thought that she, Su Shuilian, would spend the rest of her life dedicated to sewing.


    In the past, she was appreciated by her grandfather and father because of her excellent sewing technique. After she got married, no matter how he had treated her, he had picked her because of her sewing skills.


    She couldnt think that she woulde to this ce  a world that waspletely different from Suzhou of Republic of China. Besides her panic, she also exhaled in relief from the bottom of her heart: She was freed. She was freed from the pressure of the powerful Su family. She was freed from the burden of Suzhous embroidery and can finally be herself.


    She had her current life solely based on her own decisions, no? She got married to A Yao, settled in Fan Hua Town, and even gave birth Every step, every phrase she had lived it fully and happily.


    Although her parents were unexpectedly of an aristocratic family, she was lucky her parents felt guilty so they didnt force her out of her simple happiness.


    As long as youre happy! Lin Si Yao looked at her, pampering. He stooped and sucked her rosy, soft lips. A deep kiss was enough to make her breathless and faint.


    How about you? You havent told me yet. She insisted to know what he had in his heart and if he had lived happily for those two years.


    You already know. He gently bit her chin. He had never been a man who would bear losses. Only she could arise his love and pamper from deep within his heart.


    A Yao She hugged his neck, calling his name. It seemed she wasnt satisfied with his vague answer.


    Mmm? He seized the chance and slipped his hands into her dress. Her peaks had be rounder and plumper after childbirth.


    Dont Until his cool lips stuck on her warm fullness, did she remember they were in a horse carriage and their precious twins were fast asleep on the soft bed next to them.


    No one would know. He whispered. Desire surged in his chest, urging him to take her.


    But This was too unruly! She thought groggily. However her denial, her struggling had be soft and tender moaning in his ears.


    But what? He knew but still asked. Then, his other free hand pushed her thick woven skirt down, crawling to her flower that had be warmer and wetter. He smiled, looking at her. Already so wet, yet still protesting?


    Instantly, he got rid of his own clothes, pulling her up to let her sit on his thighs and helping her to straddle his waist. He straightened his body. They both exhaled, he was now fully in her.


    A Yao The running carriage brought an intense shaking she had never experienced before. She couldnt help but whimper.


    Hold tightly The tip of his tongue licked her sensitive ear. As he was attacking her with a stronger wave after another, he savored all of her sensual moaning

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Were almost here. Lin Siyao chuckled lightly in Su Shuilians ears, whispering tenderly. This caused her to blush furiously and be angry.


    It was no wonder. Let alone her, but even he didnt expect to have intercourse in the running carriage. He, a cold aloof man, was unable to resist her.


    No one will know. He hugged her tightly and pecked her flushed forehead. If it werent that they were in a carriage, he really might consider having a few more rounds.


    Afterbor, her skinny figure had be plump and she also reached climax much quicker than before pregnancy. This made it harder for him to restrain himself.


    Liar! Su Shuilian red at him, annoyed yet ashamed. She was ashamed because she lost herself in the passion.


    God. The more she thought about this, the more unrestrained she thought she had be.


    Though the noises drowned out what was happening inside the carriage and the people following along may not have noticed any unusualness, the driver did. After all, the climax resulting from intercourse caused the steady carriage to shake nonstop.


    Due to this, there was no way the driver didnt know what was happening inside the carriage, separated by a curtain. She was too ashamed to see anyone now!


    Shuilian...were a couple. Intercourse between a couple was normal. Even though the setting and time was a bit off, they werent breaking anyws. Who said that a married couple couldnt make love during the day inside a running carriage?


    I wasnt talking about this Su Shuilian got angry. The speed of the carriage slowed down, so they must be approaching Yue Kui Inn.


    Oh, they actually spent nearly three hours in the carriage making love. Coming to this realization, she let out a silent groan in exchange of Lin Si Yaos grin.


    Dont worry, believe me, okay? He carried the two children in one hand and the other hand around Su Shuilians waist. Knowing that she must be sore and tired, he supported her and they slowly got out of the carriage.


    As expected, she saw a quick glimpse of the drivers blushing face as he tried to hide it under his tanned skin. What should I do? What should I do? Did he really hear the activity inside the carriage? Should I say, d I entertained you?


    Su Shuilian pped off Lin Si yaos hand around her waist, embarrassed. She was about to take the twins from Lin Si yao when he turned and handed Lin Long and Lin Shuang to Liang-momo and Bai He, so they could feed the kids.


    You still need to rest. He grinned.


    More like he was afraid she was too sore and couldnt handle the weight of the twins okay! She red at him before following the others. She walked alongside Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan towards the biggest inn in Yue Kui Town.


    Eh? Uncle, is my aunt sick? Why is her face so red? Situ Yun arranged the carriages and saw Su Shuilians red face from the distance, asking in shock.


    No. Lin Si Yao nced at him. Seeing that it was only a question out of concern and meant no harm, he let it be and followed Su Shuilians footsteps into the inn.


    __________


    Five suites with double beds please. Situ Yun said to the waiter who was weing them.


    Customers, you must be staying the night here. Five suites with double beds? Nine adults and two kids...Oh, someone has prepared the rooms for you already. Its fortunate you booked the rooms earlier, otherwise there may not be that many rooms avable. The waiter smiled and led the group upstairs.


    Booked? We didnt. Situ Yun looked at the waiter, confused. Did he get the wrong people?


    You did. Theres no way I made a mistake. An hour ago, when five customers came to stay the night, they booked the rooms for you. They even paid the deposit. Look here Looking at Situ Yuns incredulous expression, the waiter swiftly took out the ount book from the counter and showed it to him.


    Situ Yun skimmed and turned to look at Lin Si Yao. Five people?...They had a hunch who they were. But why did they book the rooms for them? Were they afraid that they wouldnt have a ce to stay?


    Please. Situ Yun nodded at the waiter. Seeing that his uncle didnt intend on rejecting the offer, they may as well ept their favor. He was always the type of person to take advantage when possible.


    The biggest inn within Yue Kui Town had two floors and a total of twenty rooms. There were eight suites on the second floor facing the south. The rooms were full immediately. The group upied five rooms and the other three rooms were taken by Blood Unions Emperor Xue Li and his team.


    Ive been waiting for a while. At the corner of the stairs on the second floor, Xue Li leaned against the pir, his hands crossed against his chest. He smiled at Lin Si Yao who was supporting Su Shuilian and followed the waiter and Situ Yun, greeting.


    No one asked you to wait for us. Lin Si Yao nced at him before supporting Su Shuilian a few more steps, up the second floor.


    Arent you going to introduce me? Xue Li observed the beautiful woman the former God of ughter was supporting. He praised silently: shes worthy of being his sons wife. Every move of hers disyed her elegant and noble nature. She didnt act like a little girl at all.


    No need. Lin Si Yao said faintly. He supported Su Shuilian and walked past his father, towards their room.


    Really? Xue Li chuckled. He nced at Liang-momo and Bai He who followed behind them, his intense gaze on the twins in their arms. He couldnt help but ask, How old are they?


    Thest piece of news the twelve Blood Knights gave him confirmed his identity. He also found out that he had gotten married two years ago, but he didnt know he had kids. Even more, a pair of adorable twins.


    He spent an entire day at Da Hui Pce digesting this piece of information.


    God had blessed him. Not only did he have descendants to his bloodline, he also found the lost son between him and Ruo-er, from twenty-four years ago as well as two adorable grandchildren.


    Uh...four months ago. Liang-momo discreetly looked at her Young Lady and Guye who were ahead of her. ncing at her Guyes indifferent and aloof expression and her Young Ladys grumpy look, she carefully responded.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Four months...Youve taken good care of them. Can I...carry them? Xue Li smiled at Liang-momo and Bai He, revealing his inner desire.


    If Ruo-er found out their son had children, she must be even more excited from when she first met him!


    Xue Li thought about his fragile and delicate wife who he tried so hard tofort. He was afraid of giving her a huge shock by surprising her. He may as well soak in the joy himself first.


    Um...Guye?... Liang-momo looked at Lin Si Yao for help. What if the other party was a bad guy? Though he didnt seem like it, it wasnt like bad guys would make it obvious.


    I cant even carry them? Xue Li nced at Lin Si Yao, feeling wronged. At very least, he was the childrens grandfather. He didnt even have the right to carry them?


    No. Lin Si Yao looked coldy. He hadnt processed his potential identity. If he allowed the interaction between them, that meant he indirectly epted his identity!


    Dammit. Its not like anything would happen if I carry them. Xue Li felt hurried. Its fine if his son was stubborn and refused to recognize him as his father, but he couldnt ept how he didnt let him near his grandchildren.


    He was the Emperor of a nation. When did he ever need to stoop down and please the other party? If it wasnt because he felt guilty for neglecting his son, causing him to be stranded in another nation and suffering endlessly, almost dying, he would never stoop this low.


    Yet, he didnt even grant him a small request like this. Did he think he was easily bullied?


    I just dont want you to touch them. Its not like youre going to lose anything from this. Lin Si Yao took Xue Lis words and tossed them back at him.


    You Xue Li red at his son, his heart aching yet feeling annoyed at the same time. He flipped his sleeves and eximed helplessly, No matter what, you cant stop me from hugging them.


    Why not? Lin Si Yao sneered. They hadnt seen each other for twenty-four years, yet the moment they met, his father wanted to steal his children. Hrious. Did he think because he was the Blood Unions Emperor, he could do anything?


    A Hui Su Shuilian pulled on his arm which was still around her waist. She reminded them they were being too loud and they woke Lin Long up.


    Carry them inside first. Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows and ordered Liang-momo.


    Yes, Guye. Granted permission, Liang-momo and Bai He carefully carried Lin Long and Lin Shuang, and followed the frightened waiter as well as the two wet-nurses into their rooms.


    Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan followed closely behind the wet-nurses. They finally saw the appearance of the man Lin Si Yao was confronting now that nothing was blocking their vision. He was Blood Unions Emperor Xue Li.


    Heaven, what was going on?


    Yang Jing Zhi looked at Su Shuilian, shocked. The other party also returned an equally confused look. Without another thought, he pulled Qing Lan into his room.


    Ill talk to youter. When they passed by Su Shuilian, Yang Jing Zhi whispered in her ears.


    Okay. Su Shuilian nodded. She had the same thought in mind. Earlier, they hurriedly got into their respective carriages, so they hadnt gotten a chance to talk.


    I think...its time we sit down and have a chat. With outsiders gone beside Su Shuilian who Lin Si Yao was holding, it was just the father-son pair left. He sighed and suggested.


    I was thinking the same. Lin Si Yao nodded. Both parties wouldnt give up unless they talked this out. Xue Li might even follow them and disturb their livester on.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Were almost here. Lin Siyao chuckled lightly in Su Shuilians ears, whispering tenderly. This caused her to blush furiously and be angry.


    It was no wonder. Let alone her, but even he didnt expect to have intercourse in the running carriage. He, a cold aloof man, was unable to resist her.


    No one will know. He hugged her tightly and pecked her flushed forehead. If it werent that they were in a carriage, he really might consider having a few more rounds.


    Afterbor, her skinny figure had be plump and she also reached climax much quicker than before pregnancy. This made it harder for him to restrain himself.


    Liar! Su Shuilian red at him, annoyed yet ashamed. She was ashamed because she lost herself in the passion.


    God. The more she thought about this, the more unrestrained she thought she had be.


    Though the noises drowned out what was happening inside the carriage and the people following along may not have noticed any unusualness, the driver did. After all, the climax resulting from intercourse caused the steady carriage to shake nonstop.


    Due to this, there was no way the driver didnt know what was happening inside the carriage, separated by a curtain. She was too ashamed to see anyone now!


    Shuilian...were a couple. Intercourse between a couple was normal. Even though the setting and time was a bit off, they werent breaking anyws. Who said that a married couple couldnt make love during the day inside a running carriage?


    I wasnt talking about this Su Shuilian got angry. The speed of the carriage slowed down, so they must be approaching Yue Kui Inn.


    Oh, they actually spent nearly three hours in the carriage making love. Coming to this realization, she let out a silent groan in exchange of Lin Si Yaos grin.


    Dont worry, believe me, okay? He carried the two children in one hand and the other hand around Su Shuilians waist. Knowing that she must be sore and tired, he supported her and they slowly got out of the carriage.


    As expected, she saw a quick glimpse of the drivers blushing face as he tried to hide it under his tanned skin. What should I do? What should I do? Did he really hear the activity inside the carriage? Should I say, d I entertained you?


    Su Shuilian pped off Lin Si yaos hand around her waist, embarrassed. She was about to take the twins from Lin Si yao when he turned and handed Lin Long and Lin Shuang to Liang-momo and Bai He, so they could feed the kids.


    You still need to rest. He grinned.


    More like he was afraid she was too sore and couldnt handle the weight of the twins okay! She red at him before following the others. She walked alongside Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan towards the biggest inn in Yue Kui Town.


    Eh? Uncle, is my aunt sick? Why is her face so red? Situ Yun arranged the carriages and saw Su Shuilians red face from the distance, asking in shock.


    No. Lin Si Yao nced at him. Seeing that it was only a question out of concern and meant no harm, he let it be and followed Su Shuilians footsteps into the inn.


    __________


    Five suites with double beds please. Situ Yun said to the waiter who was weing them.


    Customers, you must be staying the night here. Five suites with double beds? Nine adults and two kids...Oh, someone has prepared the rooms for you already. Its fortunate you booked the rooms earlier, otherwise there may not be that many rooms avable. The waiter smiled and led the group upstairs.


    Booked? We didnt. Situ Yun looked at the waiter, confused. Did he get the wrong people?


    You did. Theres no way I made a mistake. An hour ago, when five customers came to stay the night, they booked the rooms for you. They even paid the deposit. Look here Looking at Situ Yuns incredulous expression, the waiter swiftly took out the ount book from the counter and showed it to him.


    Situ Yun skimmed and turned to look at Lin Si Yao. Five people?...They had a hunch who they were. But why did they book the rooms for them? Were they afraid that they wouldnt have a ce to stay?


    Please. Situ Yun nodded at the waiter. Seeing that his uncle didnt intend on rejecting the offer, they may as well ept their favor. He was always the type of person to take advantage when possible.


    The biggest inn within Yue Kui Town had two floors and a total of twenty rooms. There were eight suites on the second floor facing the south. The rooms were full immediately. The group upied five rooms and the other three rooms were taken by Blood Unions Emperor Xue Li and his team.


    Ive been waiting for a while. At the corner of the stairs on the second floor, Xue Li leaned against the pir, his hands crossed against his chest. He smiled at Lin Si Yao who was supporting Su Shuilian and followed the waiter and Situ Yun, greeting.


    No one asked you to wait for us. Lin Si Yao nced at him before supporting Su Shuilian a few more steps, up the second floor.


    Arent you going to introduce me? Xue Li observed the beautiful woman the former God of ughter was supporting. He praised silently: shes worthy of being his sons wife. Every move of hers disyed her elegant and noble nature. She didnt act like a little girl at all.


    No need. Lin Si Yao said faintly. He supported Su Shuilian and walked past his father, towards their room.


    Really? Xue Li chuckled. He nced at Liang-momo and Bai He who followed behind them, his intense gaze on the twins in their arms. He couldnt help but ask, How old are they?


    Thest piece of news the twelve Blood Knights gave him confirmed his identity. He also found out that he had gotten married two years ago, but he didnt know he had kids. Even more, a pair of adorable twins.


    He spent an entire day at Da Hui Pce digesting this piece of information.


    God had blessed him. Not only did he have descendants to his bloodline, he also found the lost son between him and Ruo-er, from twenty-four years ago as well as two adorable grandchildren.


    Uh...four months ago. Liang-momo discreetly looked at her Young Lady and Guye who were ahead of her. ncing at her Guyes indifferent and aloof expression and her Young Ladys grumpy look, she carefully responded.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Four months...Youve taken good care of them. Can I...carry them? Xue Li smiled at Liang-momo and Bai He, revealing his inner desire.


    If Ruo-er found out their son had children, she must be even more excited from when she first met him!


    Xue Li thought about his fragile and delicate wife who he tried so hard tofort. He was afraid of giving her a huge shock by surprising her. He may as well soak in the joy himself first.


    Um...Guye?... Liang-momo looked at Lin Si Yao for help. What if the other party was a bad guy? Though he didnt seem like it, it wasnt like bad guys would make it obvious.


    I cant even carry them? Xue Li nced at Lin Si Yao, feeling wronged. At very least, he was the childrens grandfather. He didnt even have the right to carry them?


    No. Lin Si Yao looked coldy. He hadnt processed his potential identity. If he allowed the interaction between them, that meant he indirectly epted his identity!


    Dammit. Its not like anything would happen if I carry them. Xue Li felt hurried. Its fine if his son was stubborn and refused to recognize him as his father, but he couldnt ept how he didnt let him near his grandchildren.


    He was the Emperor of a nation. When did he ever need to stoop down and please the other party? If it wasnt because he felt guilty for neglecting his son, causing him to be stranded in another nation and suffering endlessly, almost dying, he would never stoop this low.


    Yet, he didnt even grant him a small request like this. Did he think he was easily bullied?


    I just dont want you to touch them. Its not like youre going to lose anything from this. Lin Si Yao took Xue Lis words and tossed them back at him.


    You Xue Li red at his son, his heart aching yet feeling annoyed at the same time. He flipped his sleeves and eximed helplessly, No matter what, you cant stop me from hugging them.


    Why not? Lin Si Yao sneered. They hadnt seen each other for twenty-four years, yet the moment they met, his father wanted to steal his children. Hrious. Did he think because he was the Blood Unions Emperor, he could do anything?


    A Hui Su Shuilian pulled on his arm which was still around her waist. She reminded them they were being too loud and they woke Lin Long up.


    Carry them inside first. Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows and ordered Liang-momo.


    Yes, Guye. Granted permission, Liang-momo and Bai He carefully carried Lin Long and Lin Shuang, and followed the frightened waiter as well as the two wet-nurses into their rooms.


    Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan followed closely behind the wet-nurses. They finally saw the appearance of the man Lin Si Yao was confronting now that nothing was blocking their vision. He was Blood Unions Emperor Xue Li.


    Heaven, what was going on?


    Yang Jing Zhi looked at Su Shuilian, shocked. The other party also returned an equally confused look. Without another thought, he pulled Qing Lan into his room.


    Ill talk to youter. When they passed by Su Shuilian, Yang Jing Zhi whispered in her ears.


    Okay. Su Shuilian nodded. She had the same thought in mind. Earlier, they hurriedly got into their respective carriages, so they hadnt gotten a chance to talk.


    I think...its time we sit down and have a chat. With outsiders gone beside Su Shuilian who Lin Si Yao was holding, it was just the father-son pair left. He sighed and suggested.


    I was thinking the same. Lin Si Yao nodded. Both parties wouldnt give up unless they talked this out. Xue Li might even follow them and disturb their livester on.


    Were almost here. Lin Siyao chuckled lightly in Su Shuilians ears, whispering tenderly. This caused her to blush furiously and be angry.


    It was no wonder. Let alone her, but even he didnt expect to have intercourse in the running carriage. He, a cold aloof man, was unable to resist her.


    No one will know. He hugged her tightly and pecked her flushed forehead. If it werent that they were in a carriage, he really might consider having a few more rounds.


    Afterbor, her skinny figure had be plump and she also reached climax much quicker than before pregnancy. This made it harder for him to restrain himself.


    Liar! Su Shuilian red at him, annoyed yet ashamed. She was ashamed because she lost herself in the passion.


    God. The more she thought about this, the more unrestrained she thought she had be.


    Though the noises drowned out what was happening inside the carriage and the people following along may not have noticed any unusualness, the driver did. After all, the climax resulting from intercourse caused the steady carriage to shake nonstop.


    Due to this, there was no way the driver didnt know what was happening inside the carriage, separated by a curtain. She was too ashamed to see anyone now!


    Shuilian...were a couple. Intercourse between a couple was normal. Even though the setting and time was a bit off, they werent breaking anyws. Who said that a married couple couldnt make love during the day inside a running carriage?


    I wasnt talking about this Su Shuilian got angry. The speed of the carriage slowed down, so they must be approaching Yue Kui Inn.


    Oh, they actually spent nearly three hours in the carriage making love. Coming to this realization, she let out a silent groan in exchange of Lin Si Yaos grin.


    Dont worry, believe me, okay? He carried the two children in one hand and the other hand around Su Shuilians waist. Knowing that she must be sore and tired, he supported her and they slowly got out of the carriage.


    As expected, she saw a quick glimpse of the drivers blushing face as he tried to hide it under his tanned skin. What should I do? What should I do? Did he really hear the activity inside the carriage? Should I say, d I entertained you?


    Su Shuilian pped off Lin Si yaos hand around her waist, embarrassed. She was about to take the twins from Lin Si yao when he turned and handed Lin Long and Lin Shuang to Liang-momo and Bai He, so they could feed the kids.


    You still need to rest. He grinned.


    More like he was afraid she was too sore and couldnt handle the weight of the twins okay! She red at him before following the others. She walked alongside Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan towards the biggest inn in Yue Kui Town.


    Eh? Uncle, is my aunt sick? Why is her face so red? Situ Yun arranged the carriages and saw Su Shuilians red face from the distance, asking in shock.


    No. Lin Si Yao nced at him. Seeing that it was only a question out of concern and meant no harm, he let it be and followed Su Shuilians footsteps into the inn.


    __________


    Five suites with double beds please. Situ Yun said to the waiter who was weing them.


    Customers, you must be staying the night here. Five suites with double beds? Nine adults and two kids...Oh, someone has prepared the rooms for you already. Its fortunate you booked the rooms earlier, otherwise there may not be that many rooms avable. The waiter smiled and led the group upstairs.


    Booked? We didnt. Situ Yun looked at the waiter, confused. Did he get the wrong people?


    You did. Theres no way I made a mistake. An hour ago, when five customers came to stay the night, they booked the rooms for you. They even paid the deposit. Look here Looking at Situ Yuns incredulous expression, the waiter swiftly took out the ount book from the counter and showed it to him.


    Situ Yun skimmed and turned to look at Lin Si Yao. Five people?...They had a hunch who they were. But why did they book the rooms for them? Were they afraid that they wouldnt have a ce to stay?


    Please. Situ Yun nodded at the waiter. Seeing that his uncle didnt intend on rejecting the offer, they may as well ept their favor. He was always the type of person to take advantage when possible.


    The biggest inn within Yue Kui Town had two floors and a total of twenty rooms. There were eight suites on the second floor facing the south. The rooms were full immediately. The group upied five rooms and the other three rooms were taken by Blood Unions Emperor Xue Li and his team.


    Ive been waiting for a while. At the corner of the stairs on the second floor, Xue Li leaned against the pir, his hands crossed against his chest. He smiled at Lin Si Yao who was supporting Su Shuilian and followed the waiter and Situ Yun, greeting.


    No one asked you to wait for us. Lin Si Yao nced at him before supporting Su Shuilian a few more steps, up the second floor.


    Arent you going to introduce me? Xue Li observed the beautiful woman the former God of ughter was supporting. He praised silently: shes worthy of being his sons wife. Every move of hers disyed her elegant and noble nature. She didnt act like a little girl at all.


    No need. Lin Si Yao said faintly. He supported Su Shuilian and walked past his father, towards their room.


    Really? Xue Li chuckled. He nced at Liang-momo and Bai He who followed behind them, his intense gaze on the twins in their arms. He couldnt help but ask, How old are they?


    Thest piece of news the twelve Blood Knights gave him confirmed his identity. He also found out that he had gotten married two years ago, but he didnt know he had kids. Even more, a pair of adorable twins.


    He spent an entire day at Da Hui Pce digesting this piece of information.


    God had blessed him. Not only did he have descendants to his bloodline, he also found the lost son between him and Ruo-er, from twenty-four years ago as well as two adorable grandchildren.


    Uh...four months ago. Liang-momo discreetly looked at her Young Lady and Guye who were ahead of her. ncing at her Guyes indifferent and aloof expression and her Young Ladys grumpy look, she carefully responded.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Four months...Youve taken good care of them. Can I...carry them? Xue Li smiled at Liang-momo and Bai He, revealing his inner desire.


    If Ruo-er found out their son had children, she must be even more excited from when she first met him!


    Xue Li thought about his fragile and delicate wife who he tried so hard tofort. He was afraid of giving her a huge shock by surprising her. He may as well soak in the joy himself first.


    Um...Guye?... Liang-momo looked at Lin Si Yao for help. What if the other party was a bad guy? Though he didnt seem like it, it wasnt like bad guys would make it obvious.


    I cant even carry them? Xue Li nced at Lin Si Yao, feeling wronged. At very least, he was the childrens grandfather. He didnt even have the right to carry them?


    No. Lin Si Yao looked coldy. He hadnt processed his potential identity. If he allowed the interaction between them, that meant he indirectly epted his identity!


    Dammit. Its not like anything would happen if I carry them. Xue Li felt hurried. Its fine if his son was stubborn and refused to recognize him as his father, but he couldnt ept how he didnt let him near his grandchildren.


    He was the Emperor of a nation. When did he ever need to stoop down and please the other party? If it wasnt because he felt guilty for neglecting his son, causing him to be stranded in another nation and suffering endlessly, almost dying, he would never stoop this low.


    Yet, he didnt even grant him a small request like this. Did he think he was easily bullied?


    I just dont want you to touch them. Its not like youre going to lose anything from this. Lin Si Yao took Xue Lis words and tossed them back at him.


    You Xue Li red at his son, his heart aching yet feeling annoyed at the same time. He flipped his sleeves and eximed helplessly, No matter what, you cant stop me from hugging them.


    Why not? Lin Si Yao sneered. They hadnt seen each other for twenty-four years, yet the moment they met, his father wanted to steal his children. Hrious. Did he think because he was the Blood Unions Emperor, he could do anything?


    A Hui Su Shuilian pulled on his arm which was still around her waist. She reminded them they were being too loud and they woke Lin Long up.


    Carry them inside first. Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows and ordered Liang-momo.


    Yes, Guye. Granted permission, Liang-momo and Bai He carefully carried Lin Long and Lin Shuang, and followed the frightened waiter as well as the two wet-nurses into their rooms.


    Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan followed closely behind the wet-nurses. They finally saw the appearance of the man Lin Si Yao was confronting now that nothing was blocking their vision. He was Blood Unions Emperor Xue Li.


    Heaven, what was going on?


    Yang Jing Zhi looked at Su Shuilian, shocked. The other party also returned an equally confused look. Without another thought, he pulled Qing Lan into his room.


    Ill talk to youter. When they passed by Su Shuilian, Yang Jing Zhi whispered in her ears.


    Okay. Su Shuilian nodded. She had the same thought in mind. Earlier, they hurriedly got into their respective carriages, so they hadnt gotten a chance to talk.


    I think...its time we sit down and have a chat. With outsiders gone beside Su Shuilian who Lin Si Yao was holding, it was just the father-son pair left. He sighed and suggested.


    I was thinking the same. Lin Si Yao nodded. Both parties wouldnt give up unless they talked this out. Xue Li might even follow them and disturb their livester on.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Twenty-five years ago, Xue Li was seventeen years old. Following thete Emperors testament, he became the fifth Emperor of Blood Union.


    Xue Ying  Xue Lis older brother from another mother didnt agree with that testament. He led a group of rebels, striving to take the throne. The twelve Blood Knights defeated them. Xue Yings three sons, who took part in that strike, were beheaded publicly. And, Xue Yings women were exiled to the border area of Blood Union. They were left there, living on their own.


    Xue Li got the throne as said in the will. He had tried his best to keep the country in peace and people living in safety and wealth. He just wanted to make Blood Union as strong and wealthy as when it was under the regime of their ancestors.


    No one could foresee that Xue Yings oldest daughter, Xue Yan, had seized the chance when the imperial pce recruited new maids to sneak in and kidnap Xue Lis one-year-old son, Xue Zhan. She had even reced him with a soot ck panther, which had caused the rumor of the panther crown prince.


    When Xue Li and Feng Ruo Er, his wife, got this news, they had flipped the entire pce over but could not find Xue Yan. It seemed she had evaporated into thin air. She had taken Xue Zhan, who was learning how to walk, away.


    Xue Li didnt believe that a fourteen-year-old teenage girl taking a toddler could hide for long. He ordered more people to search the entire Blood Union.


    They had been searching for half a year, but still got nothing.


    In her desperation, his wife Ruo Er decided to leave the imperial pce to escape from the pain of losing her son.


    Although Xue Li worried much about her, because of national matters, he couldnt spend time with her. He could only send a troop of guards to protect her secretly. Nobody had expected that Ruo Er would bump into Xue Yings rebels, who had survived the raid, in Bei Yan City, a city situated between Blood Union and Da Hui. She was captured.


    Among the six hidden guards, three were killed and one was hurt. The other two hidden guards had to track down their Empress whereabouts. They also continued to send information to Blood Unions pce, reporting to Xue Li.


    Xue Li took the twelve Blood Knights to Bei Yan City and reunited with the other hidden guards to join together to track Feng Ruo Ers whereabouts. They had struggled hard to cross the border and enter Da Hui. When they were in a small town hundreds of miles away from Da Huis Feng Cheng, Xue Li and his twelve Blood Knights were surrounded by Xue Yings surviving subordinates. It was a trap they had set for him for a long time. A trap that he would be willing to step in.


    Using his life and his twelve Blood Knights to exchange for his wifes. Comparing the two sides, which was more important?


    As Feng Ruo Er didnt want to see Xue Li making harsh decisions, she decided to kill herself by biting her tongue.


    However, right in that moment, Xue Lis remaining subordinates that were besieging Xue Lie were attacked by a troop. They were killed and wounded massively. Also, at that moment, the two men keeping Feng Ruo Er as a hostage were shot by an arrow through their hearts from behind. They fell and died.


    The situation had changed. Xue Li took the twelve Blood Knights, breaking the besiege and saved Feng Ruo Er. Xue Yings subordinates were eradicated.


    The leader of the troop that had saved them was the Fifth Prince Li Wen Xiu of Da Hui.


    At that time, he was taking his troop to Mount Bei Long for a little practice. He identally saved the Emperor and Empress of Blood Union.


    Its the reason why Da Hui and Blood Union have a treaty that we wouldnt invade each other. Li Wen Xiu also got the throne he had yearned for. Xue Li slowly shared the old story that hady under dust in his heart for twenty-four years. He lifted his head to look at the silent young man, sitting opposite him. Lowered his voice, he added.


    Ahem Su Shuilian gently pinched Lin Si Yaos hands. He had been firmly holding both of her hands. Seeing him not wanting to talk after the story had ended, she turned to Xue Li with his anticipating eyes, shooting him an apologizing look. She let out a light cough, You mean... A Yao, he


    Hes my son that was kidnapped twenty-four years ago, Crown Prince Xue Zhan of Blood Union. Xue Li looked at Su Shuilian in appreciation, confirming.


    Although she could somehow guess the reason why this man had to tell them such a long, old story, when she heard him revealing A Yaos real identity, Su Shuilian couldnt help but inhale deeply.


    Heavens! Crown Prince of Blood Union!


    She had thought that the identity of her body was shocking enough. She would never expect that the husband who shared her bed every night was a Crown Prince who would be


    Heavens! She didnt dare to think further. All of this wasn''t what she wanted. She just wanted a leisurely, happy life in the farm with A Yao in the quiet, peaceful Fan Hua Town.


    A Yao? Su Shuilian felt her husband squeeze her hands. She looked at him.


    Im nobody Im not going anywhere Lin Si Yao expressed his point of view in a tone that was extremely indifferent.


    Did he hear what her heart wanted to say? How else did his answer match her question?


    A Yao... She didnt mean that. It was obvious that he finally had a chance to enjoy the joy and warm love when he had his parents. She didnt have the right to deprive that chance. Moreover, she was his wife. She just hoped that he could live happier. She didnt want him to abandon his past because of her. Even if he did so, he wouldnt feel happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Im okay. Lin Si Yao patted her hands. He lifted his head to look at Xue Li. Are you done now? Then well leave.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao pulled Su Shuilian up. He proceeded to walk out of the room with an emotionless face.


    A Yao? Su Shuilian called him as she couldnt understand. He was angry, but why? He found his parents after twenty-four years. Why wasn''t he happy?


    You What is with your attitude? Weve been apart for so many years, your mother and I struggled all your life trying to find you. And now you treat us so coldly. You Xue Li saw his son, his blood son, so indifferent. He couldnt help but darken his face, shouting.


    Is it so? How can it be so hard for a ruler to find a missing person? Why did it take you twenty-four years? Why didnt you just visit me when I died? Lin Si Yao snapped back coldly. He had almost died. Moreover, before he died, he didnt know his biological parents were so noble.


    So you think we didnt try our best to find you? Or we knew where you were but we didnte to see you? Xue Li recognized Lin Si Yaos interrogating tone, he couldnt believe it, asking.


    Wasnt it true? Dont you see the twist in your words? Hmph! The twelve Blood Knights that protect the Blood Unions pce couldnt find even a girl and a toddler? What kind of joke is that! Lin Si Yao sneered, asking.


    You dont understand. The twelve Blood Knights have started to protect the pce after that incident. Before that, they protected only the Emperor. Zhan-er, even if you dont believe it, its true that your mother and I have never ceased searching for you. This time, if we hadnt got the news from the South Corridor in Da Hui that some organization wanted to use the name of the twelve Blood Knights to scheme something, I wouldnt have sent the Blood Knight Dragon toe and check it out. I wouldnt have found you. While fighting with you, Long Yi saw the purple mole behind your ear. Its a special gic feature of the Xue family. It cant be wrong. Not many people know this. We wanted to keep this secret because we dont want people to fake it, and its our familys secret. Thats why we had been apart for twenty-four years. However, all the hidden guards and the twelve Blood Knights sent to find you know this feature. Xue Li saw Lin Si Yao silently listening to his exnation, he paused before continuing. I can only say that your past is really mysterious. And now, thinking about that, its my mistake. I had never searched through the organizations in the world of martial arts, especially the assassins I forgot to tell you that we found your cousin twenty years ago. At that time, she was poisoned and the drug had expanded through her internal organs. Several days after we found her, she died. It was because after she had kidnapped you, her conscience suddenly kicked in. She had given you to a farmers family, not her Shifu Lei Ting, a member of the rebellious party that had betrayed Blood Union. Afterward, Lei Ting poisoned her. I kept searching for you in the farmers families, but I got nothing.


    Talking to this part, Xue Li sighed audibly. Since you went missing, your mother used her tears to wash her face every day Perhaps you dont believe me, but I have only her in my entire pce. Not for anything other than I dont want to see my children repeat the tragedy that happened between me and Xue Ying. However, after so many years, its not that we dont want to have more children, your mother couldnt be pregnant anymore. Perhaps it was the strict punishment the Heavens had given me. Although I could manage Blood Union orderly, our family bond is a mess. Brothers parted. Missing son Ha Its my karma


    I lived in Yun Luo Pagoda until I was eight. I spent two years struggling on the streets and one year working in a tea house. I joined Feng Yao Court when I was eleven. I was trained for two years. Killing people ten years Lin Si Yao emotionlessly spoke several sentences to brief them what he had experienced. Su Shuilian felt heart-aching. Those were the periods she didnt even know. And now, as he was telling his tale as if he was just a narrator, it made her heart aching.


    A Yao She reached her arms, hugging him in hope to send him her warmth.


    It must be hard for you Although Xue Li could guess that his son must have endured a lot of hardships, he was still shaking, listening to his simple narration. He could imagine the struggling life his son had on the street and what he had paid to be a top assassin.


    It was the life someone growing up in an imperial pce like him could never understand. And now, he rather wished that his son had grown up in amon family where his life could be poor, but not that harsh. Anyway, its always easier said than done. When his son was kidnapped, he was just one year old. Its already a difficult feat to even shelter from hunger or sickness. What did he have to me the ones who had brought up his son? If he wanted to me someone, he could only me himself for not fulfilling his responsibility, and his grudge with Xue Ying that had affected his kin.


    Im good now. I have my wife and my children. And I got rid of my assassins life. You just act as though you havent found me! Lin Si Yao looked at Xue Li in his eyes. He talked indifferently but firmly. He pulled Su Shuilian, passing Xue Li to their room.


    A room was open. The woman leaning against a pir in the corridor had tears covering her face.


    Zhan-er My son Feng Ruo Er called bitterly and painfully. But she didnt know how to express her feelings. She had listened to their conversation from the beginning to the end. Their son med them. She could feel that. From his resolute voice, she knew he didnt want to forgive them.


    Excuse me, I am Lin Si Yao. Lin Si Yao raked his emotionless eyes through her. He then took Su Shuilian to their room. Whether he was Xue Lis son or not, living twenty-four years as an orphan made him used to hiding his emotions. When he was small, he used to try to reason why his parents had abandoned him. Perhaps they all passed away or they were too poor to have him But he never thought about such a reason.


    Because of the grudge between the previous generation, he was pushed into a life where he had no roof above his head drifting away in darkness for twenty-four years


    Enough. The present him was strong enough. He didnt need parentshe no longer needed them anymorePlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Twenty-five years ago, Xue Li was seventeen years old. Following thete Emperors testament, he became the fifth Emperor of Blood Union.


    Xue Ying  Xue Lis older brother from another mother didnt agree with that testament. He led a group of rebels, striving to take the throne. The twelve Blood Knights defeated them. Xue Yings three sons, who took part in that strike, were beheaded publicly. And, Xue Yings women were exiled to the border area of Blood Union. They were left there, living on their own.


    Xue Li got the throne as said in the will. He had tried his best to keep the country in peace and people living in safety and wealth. He just wanted to make Blood Union as strong and wealthy as when it was under the regime of their ancestors.


    No one could foresee that Xue Yings oldest daughter, Xue Yan, had seized the chance when the imperial pce recruited new maids to sneak in and kidnap Xue Lis one-year-old son, Xue Zhan. She had even reced him with a soot ck panther, which had caused the rumor of the panther crown prince.


    When Xue Li and Feng Ruo Er, his wife, got this news, they had flipped the entire pce over but could not find Xue Yan. It seemed she had evaporated into thin air. She had taken Xue Zhan, who was learning how to walk, away.


    Xue Li didnt believe that a fourteen-year-old teenage girl taking a toddler could hide for long. He ordered more people to search the entire Blood Union.


    They had been searching for half a year, but still got nothing.


    In her desperation, his wife Ruo Er decided to leave the imperial pce to escape from the pain of losing her son.


    Although Xue Li worried much about her, because of national matters, he couldnt spend time with her. He could only send a troop of guards to protect her secretly. Nobody had expected that Ruo Er would bump into Xue Yings rebels, who had survived the raid, in Bei Yan City, a city situated between Blood Union and Da Hui. She was captured.


    Among the six hidden guards, three were killed and one was hurt. The other two hidden guards had to track down their Empress whereabouts. They also continued to send information to Blood Unions pce, reporting to Xue Li.


    Xue Li took the twelve Blood Knights to Bei Yan City and reunited with the other hidden guards to join together to track Feng Ruo Ers whereabouts. They had struggled hard to cross the border and enter Da Hui. When they were in a small town hundreds of miles away from Da Huis Feng Cheng, Xue Li and his twelve Blood Knights were surrounded by Xue Yings surviving subordinates. It was a trap they had set for him for a long time. A trap that he would be willing to step in.


    Using his life and his twelve Blood Knights to exchange for his wifes. Comparing the two sides, which was more important?


    As Feng Ruo Er didnt want to see Xue Li making harsh decisions, she decided to kill herself by biting her tongue.


    However, right in that moment, Xue Lis remaining subordinates that were besieging Xue Lie were attacked by a troop. They were killed and wounded massively. Also, at that moment, the two men keeping Feng Ruo Er as a hostage were shot by an arrow through their hearts from behind. They fell and died.


    The situation had changed. Xue Li took the twelve Blood Knights, breaking the besiege and saved Feng Ruo Er. Xue Yings subordinates were eradicated.


    The leader of the troop that had saved them was the Fifth Prince Li Wen Xiu of Da Hui.


    At that time, he was taking his troop to Mount Bei Long for a little practice. He identally saved the Emperor and Empress of Blood Union.


    Its the reason why Da Hui and Blood Union have a treaty that we wouldnt invade each other. Li Wen Xiu also got the throne he had yearned for. Xue Li slowly shared the old story that hady under dust in his heart for twenty-four years. He lifted his head to look at the silent young man, sitting opposite him. Lowered his voice, he added.


    Ahem Su Shuilian gently pinched Lin Si Yaos hands. He had been firmly holding both of her hands. Seeing him not wanting to talk after the story had ended, she turned to Xue Li with his anticipating eyes, shooting him an apologizing look. She let out a light cough, You mean... A Yao, he


    Hes my son that was kidnapped twenty-four years ago, Crown Prince Xue Zhan of Blood Union. Xue Li looked at Su Shuilian in appreciation, confirming.


    Although she could somehow guess the reason why this man had to tell them such a long, old story, when she heard him revealing A Yaos real identity, Su Shuilian couldnt help but inhale deeply.


    Heavens! Crown Prince of Blood Union!


    She had thought that the identity of her body was shocking enough. She would never expect that the husband who shared her bed every night was a Crown Prince who would be


    Heavens! She didnt dare to think further. All of this wasn''t what she wanted. She just wanted a leisurely, happy life in the farm with A Yao in the quiet, peaceful Fan Hua Town.


    A Yao? Su Shuilian felt her husband squeeze her hands. She looked at him.


    Im nobody Im not going anywhere Lin Si Yao expressed his point of view in a tone that was extremely indifferent.


    Did he hear what her heart wanted to say? How else did his answer match her question?


    A Yao... She didnt mean that. It was obvious that he finally had a chance to enjoy the joy and warm love when he had his parents. She didnt have the right to deprive that chance. Moreover, she was his wife. She just hoped that he could live happier. She didnt want him to abandon his past because of her. Even if he did so, he wouldnt feel happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Im okay. Lin Si Yao patted her hands. He lifted his head to look at Xue Li. Are you done now? Then well leave.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao pulled Su Shuilian up. He proceeded to walk out of the room with an emotionless face.


    A Yao? Su Shuilian called him as she couldnt understand. He was angry, but why? He found his parents after twenty-four years. Why wasn''t he happy?


    You What is with your attitude? Weve been apart for so many years, your mother and I struggled all your life trying to find you. And now you treat us so coldly. You Xue Li saw his son, his blood son, so indifferent. He couldnt help but darken his face, shouting.


    Is it so? How can it be so hard for a ruler to find a missing person? Why did it take you twenty-four years? Why didnt you just visit me when I died? Lin Si Yao snapped back coldly. He had almost died. Moreover, before he died, he didnt know his biological parents were so noble.


    So you think we didnt try our best to find you? Or we knew where you were but we didnte to see you? Xue Li recognized Lin Si Yaos interrogating tone, he couldnt believe it, asking.


    Wasnt it true? Dont you see the twist in your words? Hmph! The twelve Blood Knights that protect the Blood Unions pce couldnt find even a girl and a toddler? What kind of joke is that! Lin Si Yao sneered, asking.


    You dont understand. The twelve Blood Knights have started to protect the pce after that incident. Before that, they protected only the Emperor. Zhan-er, even if you dont believe it, its true that your mother and I have never ceased searching for you. This time, if we hadnt got the news from the South Corridor in Da Hui that some organization wanted to use the name of the twelve Blood Knights to scheme something, I wouldnt have sent the Blood Knight Dragon toe and check it out. I wouldnt have found you. While fighting with you, Long Yi saw the purple mole behind your ear. Its a special gic feature of the Xue family. It cant be wrong. Not many people know this. We wanted to keep this secret because we dont want people to fake it, and its our familys secret. Thats why we had been apart for twenty-four years. However, all the hidden guards and the twelve Blood Knights sent to find you know this feature. Xue Li saw Lin Si Yao silently listening to his exnation, he paused before continuing. I can only say that your past is really mysterious. And now, thinking about that, its my mistake. I had never searched through the organizations in the world of martial arts, especially the assassins I forgot to tell you that we found your cousin twenty years ago. At that time, she was poisoned and the drug had expanded through her internal organs. Several days after we found her, she died. It was because after she had kidnapped you, her conscience suddenly kicked in. She had given you to a farmers family, not her Shifu Lei Ting, a member of the rebellious party that had betrayed Blood Union. Afterward, Lei Ting poisoned her. I kept searching for you in the farmers families, but I got nothing.


    Talking to this part, Xue Li sighed audibly. Since you went missing, your mother used her tears to wash her face every day Perhaps you dont believe me, but I have only her in my entire pce. Not for anything other than I dont want to see my children repeat the tragedy that happened between me and Xue Ying. However, after so many years, its not that we dont want to have more children, your mother couldnt be pregnant anymore. Perhaps it was the strict punishment the Heavens had given me. Although I could manage Blood Union orderly, our family bond is a mess. Brothers parted. Missing son Ha Its my karma


    I lived in Yun Luo Pagoda until I was eight. I spent two years struggling on the streets and one year working in a tea house. I joined Feng Yao Court when I was eleven. I was trained for two years. Killing people ten years Lin Si Yao emotionlessly spoke several sentences to brief them what he had experienced. Su Shuilian felt heart-aching. Those were the periods she didnt even know. And now, as he was telling his tale as if he was just a narrator, it made her heart aching.


    A Yao She reached her arms, hugging him in hope to send him her warmth.


    It must be hard for you Although Xue Li could guess that his son must have endured a lot of hardships, he was still shaking, listening to his simple narration. He could imagine the struggling life his son had on the street and what he had paid to be a top assassin.


    It was the life someone growing up in an imperial pce like him could never understand. And now, he rather wished that his son had grown up in amon family where his life could be poor, but not that harsh. Anyway, its always easier said than done. When his son was kidnapped, he was just one year old. Its already a difficult feat to even shelter from hunger or sickness. What did he have to me the ones who had brought up his son? If he wanted to me someone, he could only me himself for not fulfilling his responsibility, and his grudge with Xue Ying that had affected his kin.


    Im good now. I have my wife and my children. And I got rid of my assassins life. You just act as though you havent found me! Lin Si Yao looked at Xue Li in his eyes. He talked indifferently but firmly. He pulled Su Shuilian, passing Xue Li to their room.


    A room was open. The woman leaning against a pir in the corridor had tears covering her face.


    Zhan-er My son Feng Ruo Er called bitterly and painfully. But she didnt know how to express her feelings. She had listened to their conversation from the beginning to the end. Their son med them. She could feel that. From his resolute voice, she knew he didnt want to forgive them.


    Excuse me, I am Lin Si Yao. Lin Si Yao raked his emotionless eyes through her. He then took Su Shuilian to their room. Whether he was Xue Lis son or not, living twenty-four years as an orphan made him used to hiding his emotions. When he was small, he used to try to reason why his parents had abandoned him. Perhaps they all passed away or they were too poor to have him But he never thought about such a reason.


    Because of the grudge between the previous generation, he was pushed into a life where he had no roof above his head drifting away in darkness for twenty-four years


    Enough. The present him was strong enough. He didnt need parentshe no longer needed them anymore


    Twenty-five years ago, Xue Li was seventeen years old. Following thete Emperors testament, he became the fifth Emperor of Blood Union.


    Xue Ying  Xue Lis older brother from another mother didnt agree with that testament. He led a group of rebels, striving to take the throne. The twelve Blood Knights defeated them. Xue Yings three sons, who took part in that strike, were beheaded publicly. And, Xue Yings women were exiled to the border area of Blood Union. They were left there, living on their own.


    Xue Li got the throne as said in the will. He had tried his best to keep the country in peace and people living in safety and wealth. He just wanted to make Blood Union as strong and wealthy as when it was under the regime of their ancestors.


    No one could foresee that Xue Yings oldest daughter, Xue Yan, had seized the chance when the imperial pce recruited new maids to sneak in and kidnap Xue Lis one-year-old son, Xue Zhan. She had even reced him with a soot ck panther, which had caused the rumor of the panther crown prince.


    When Xue Li and Feng Ruo Er, his wife, got this news, they had flipped the entire pce over but could not find Xue Yan. It seemed she had evaporated into thin air. She had taken Xue Zhan, who was learning how to walk, away.


    Xue Li didnt believe that a fourteen-year-old teenage girl taking a toddler could hide for long. He ordered more people to search the entire Blood Union.


    They had been searching for half a year, but still got nothing.


    In her desperation, his wife Ruo Er decided to leave the imperial pce to escape from the pain of losing her son.


    Although Xue Li worried much about her, because of national matters, he couldnt spend time with her. He could only send a troop of guards to protect her secretly. Nobody had expected that Ruo Er would bump into Xue Yings rebels, who had survived the raid, in Bei Yan City, a city situated between Blood Union and Da Hui. She was captured.


    Among the six hidden guards, three were killed and one was hurt. The other two hidden guards had to track down their Empress whereabouts. They also continued to send information to Blood Unions pce, reporting to Xue Li.


    Xue Li took the twelve Blood Knights to Bei Yan City and reunited with the other hidden guards to join together to track Feng Ruo Ers whereabouts. They had struggled hard to cross the border and enter Da Hui. When they were in a small town hundreds of miles away from Da Huis Feng Cheng, Xue Li and his twelve Blood Knights were surrounded by Xue Yings surviving subordinates. It was a trap they had set for him for a long time. A trap that he would be willing to step in.


    Using his life and his twelve Blood Knights to exchange for his wifes. Comparing the two sides, which was more important?


    As Feng Ruo Er didnt want to see Xue Li making harsh decisions, she decided to kill herself by biting her tongue.


    However, right in that moment, Xue Lis remaining subordinates that were besieging Xue Lie were attacked by a troop. They were killed and wounded massively. Also, at that moment, the two men keeping Feng Ruo Er as a hostage were shot by an arrow through their hearts from behind. They fell and died.


    The situation had changed. Xue Li took the twelve Blood Knights, breaking the besiege and saved Feng Ruo Er. Xue Yings subordinates were eradicated.


    The leader of the troop that had saved them was the Fifth Prince Li Wen Xiu of Da Hui.


    At that time, he was taking his troop to Mount Bei Long for a little practice. He identally saved the Emperor and Empress of Blood Union.


    Its the reason why Da Hui and Blood Union have a treaty that we wouldnt invade each other. Li Wen Xiu also got the throne he had yearned for. Xue Li slowly shared the old story that hady under dust in his heart for twenty-four years. He lifted his head to look at the silent young man, sitting opposite him. Lowered his voice, he added.


    Ahem Su Shuilian gently pinched Lin Si Yaos hands. He had been firmly holding both of her hands. Seeing him not wanting to talk after the story had ended, she turned to Xue Li with his anticipating eyes, shooting him an apologizing look. She let out a light cough, You mean... A Yao, he


    Hes my son that was kidnapped twenty-four years ago, Crown Prince Xue Zhan of Blood Union. Xue Li looked at Su Shuilian in appreciation, confirming.


    Although she could somehow guess the reason why this man had to tell them such a long, old story, when she heard him revealing A Yaos real identity, Su Shuilian couldnt help but inhale deeply.


    Heavens! Crown Prince of Blood Union!


    She had thought that the identity of her body was shocking enough. She would never expect that the husband who shared her bed every night was a Crown Prince who would be


    Heavens! She didnt dare to think further. All of this wasn''t what she wanted. She just wanted a leisurely, happy life in the farm with A Yao in the quiet, peaceful Fan Hua Town.


    A Yao? Su Shuilian felt her husband squeeze her hands. She looked at him.


    Im nobody Im not going anywhere Lin Si Yao expressed his point of view in a tone that was extremely indifferent.


    Did he hear what her heart wanted to say? How else did his answer match her question?


    A Yao... She didnt mean that. It was obvious that he finally had a chance to enjoy the joy and warm love when he had his parents. She didnt have the right to deprive that chance. Moreover, she was his wife. She just hoped that he could live happier. She didnt want him to abandon his past because of her. Even if he did so, he wouldnt feel happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Im okay. Lin Si Yao patted her hands. He lifted his head to look at Xue Li. Are you done now? Then well leave.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Lin Si Yao pulled Su Shuilian up. He proceeded to walk out of the room with an emotionless face.


    A Yao? Su Shuilian called him as she couldnt understand. He was angry, but why? He found his parents after twenty-four years. Why wasn''t he happy?


    You What is with your attitude? Weve been apart for so many years, your mother and I struggled all your life trying to find you. And now you treat us so coldly. You Xue Li saw his son, his blood son, so indifferent. He couldnt help but darken his face, shouting.


    Is it so? How can it be so hard for a ruler to find a missing person? Why did it take you twenty-four years? Why didnt you just visit me when I died? Lin Si Yao snapped back coldly. He had almost died. Moreover, before he died, he didnt know his biological parents were so noble.


    So you think we didnt try our best to find you? Or we knew where you were but we didnte to see you? Xue Li recognized Lin Si Yaos interrogating tone, he couldnt believe it, asking.


    Wasnt it true? Dont you see the twist in your words? Hmph! The twelve Blood Knights that protect the Blood Unions pce couldnt find even a girl and a toddler? What kind of joke is that! Lin Si Yao sneered, asking.


    You dont understand. The twelve Blood Knights have started to protect the pce after that incident. Before that, they protected only the Emperor. Zhan-er, even if you dont believe it, its true that your mother and I have never ceased searching for you. This time, if we hadnt got the news from the South Corridor in Da Hui that some organization wanted to use the name of the twelve Blood Knights to scheme something, I wouldnt have sent the Blood Knight Dragon toe and check it out. I wouldnt have found you. While fighting with you, Long Yi saw the purple mole behind your ear. Its a special gic feature of the Xue family. It cant be wrong. Not many people know this. We wanted to keep this secret because we dont want people to fake it, and its our familys secret. Thats why we had been apart for twenty-four years. However, all the hidden guards and the twelve Blood Knights sent to find you know this feature. Xue Li saw Lin Si Yao silently listening to his exnation, he paused before continuing. I can only say that your past is really mysterious. And now, thinking about that, its my mistake. I had never searched through the organizations in the world of martial arts, especially the assassins I forgot to tell you that we found your cousin twenty years ago. At that time, she was poisoned and the drug had expanded through her internal organs. Several days after we found her, she died. It was because after she had kidnapped you, her conscience suddenly kicked in. She had given you to a farmers family, not her Shifu Lei Ting, a member of the rebellious party that had betrayed Blood Union. Afterward, Lei Ting poisoned her. I kept searching for you in the farmers families, but I got nothing.


    Talking to this part, Xue Li sighed audibly. Since you went missing, your mother used her tears to wash her face every day Perhaps you dont believe me, but I have only her in my entire pce. Not for anything other than I dont want to see my children repeat the tragedy that happened between me and Xue Ying. However, after so many years, its not that we dont want to have more children, your mother couldnt be pregnant anymore. Perhaps it was the strict punishment the Heavens had given me. Although I could manage Blood Union orderly, our family bond is a mess. Brothers parted. Missing son Ha Its my karma


    I lived in Yun Luo Pagoda until I was eight. I spent two years struggling on the streets and one year working in a tea house. I joined Feng Yao Court when I was eleven. I was trained for two years. Killing people ten years Lin Si Yao emotionlessly spoke several sentences to brief them what he had experienced. Su Shuilian felt heart-aching. Those were the periods she didnt even know. And now, as he was telling his tale as if he was just a narrator, it made her heart aching.


    A Yao She reached her arms, hugging him in hope to send him her warmth.


    It must be hard for you Although Xue Li could guess that his son must have endured a lot of hardships, he was still shaking, listening to his simple narration. He could imagine the struggling life his son had on the street and what he had paid to be a top assassin.


    It was the life someone growing up in an imperial pce like him could never understand. And now, he rather wished that his son had grown up in amon family where his life could be poor, but not that harsh. Anyway, its always easier said than done. When his son was kidnapped, he was just one year old. Its already a difficult feat to even shelter from hunger or sickness. What did he have to me the ones who had brought up his son? If he wanted to me someone, he could only me himself for not fulfilling his responsibility, and his grudge with Xue Ying that had affected his kin.


    Im good now. I have my wife and my children. And I got rid of my assassins life. You just act as though you havent found me! Lin Si Yao looked at Xue Li in his eyes. He talked indifferently but firmly. He pulled Su Shuilian, passing Xue Li to their room.


    A room was open. The woman leaning against a pir in the corridor had tears covering her face.


    Zhan-er My son Feng Ruo Er called bitterly and painfully. But she didnt know how to express her feelings. She had listened to their conversation from the beginning to the end. Their son med them. She could feel that. From his resolute voice, she knew he didnt want to forgive them.


    Excuse me, I am Lin Si Yao. Lin Si Yao raked his emotionless eyes through her. He then took Su Shuilian to their room. Whether he was Xue Lis son or not, living twenty-four years as an orphan made him used to hiding his emotions. When he was small, he used to try to reason why his parents had abandoned him. Perhaps they all passed away or they were too poor to have him But he never thought about such a reason.


    Because of the grudge between the previous generation, he was pushed into a life where he had no roof above his head drifting away in darkness for twenty-four years


    Enough. The present him was strong enough. He didnt need parentshe no longer needed them anymore

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    I know you didnt mean it. Su Shuilian held Lin Si Yaos face in both hands. She reached and ced a tender kiss on his lips just like he used to do to her. Seeing him close his eyes, she talked to him gently, A Yao, I think there are no parents in this world who would abandon their kids. As Blood Unions Emperor had said, they didnt live happily during twenty-four years.


    You want me to ept them? Lin Si Yao opened his eyes immediately, studying her, Or you want to go to Blood Unions imperial pce and be the Crown Princess? After he slipped his tongue, he was bewildered. Immediately, he regretted it. He didnt want to hurt her.


    I just want to stay with you. A Year ago, it was just us two. Although we werent rich, we managed. And more importantly, there werent many things that troubled us Su Shuilian knew he didnt mean it. She didnt want to keep it in her mind to weigh her heart down. She curled her lips, remembering the time they had firste and lived in Fan Hua Town. Those were the rare peaceful days


    Now we still can Lin Si Yao pulled her to sit on hisp. Leaning his forehead on her neck, he gently suggested.


    But Firstly, Fan Hua Town was now Prince Jings Private Mansion. They couldnt resist the goodwill of Prince Jings mansion. No matter what, it was thepensation the Princes Mansion gave to the daughter that had been missing for ten years. Even when Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei didnt visit them, there were still many maids and servants in the private mansion. Secondly, she lifted her head to peep at Lin Si Yao. Although he didnt want to acknowledge his biological parents, would Blood Unions Emperor give up? Perhaps they would also carry out arge-scalend acquisition and move to the town near Fan Hua Town as Prince Jings mansion had done She didnt dare to imagine further.


    We can move to somewhere else. They didnt need to stay in Fan Hua Town where many people now kept an eye on. At first, it was Si Tuo and then Prince Jings mansion. Now came the Emperor and Empress of the Blood Union He had enough!


    What? Su Shuilian looked at him, but didn''t quite understand. Move to somewhere else? Did he mean what she was thinking? Only the four of them moved to another small town. Nobody woulde to bother them. If we do that Will we look irresponsible? No matter what, they werent loners without any rtives or family members. She has parents and a brother. He also had a pair of foreigner parents. How could they get rid of the responsibility as their children?


    What kind of responsibility do you need to do? Lin Si Yao nced at her, asking indifferently. Just because these people came out of nowhere iming to be their parents, they could tie his free arms and legs. Moreover, he didnt want to ept them.


    But Alright, both their parents werentmon people. They didnt need their children to take care of them. They all had the army of servants to give orders and serve them. But how about affections and rtionship bonds? Could they stand it? They had a daughter and son but they were avoiding them as if they were beasts? Wouldnt they be punished by the Heavens? Su Shuilian couldnt help but frown.


    Dont overthink. We should go home first. I didnt ask you to leave our home and run away. What are you worried about? Lin Si Yao gently patted her face, cutting her train of thought. He understood that the mortal rules and ethics affected her more than himself. Thus, he didnt force her to break the thoughts she had embraced. No matter what, he had his n. When the kids grew a little more, he would take his family to travel, beholding the beauty of nature. When he was doing his missions, he used to travel through thosends. He thought they were all magnificent. Wherever they wanted, they could stay there. No one could disturb or interfere with them.


    Hmm Su Shuilian nodded. It was okay that they didnt need to run away from the bonds with their families. She believed that he would solve the other matters well. He had never done anything that annoyed or worried her.


    ...


    Early in the morning of the next day, the inn.


    Rest after breakfast, then we will depart. Try to reach Shui Yue City in the afternoon. Seeing the whole group having breakfast, Lin Si Yaomanded indifferently.


    A Yao Su Shuilian pulled his tunic, signaling him toward Xue Li and his group sitting in the other corner of the restaurant, seemingly waiting for them.


    Dont mind them. Lin Si Yao didnt even bother to look at the others. He naturally pulled Su Shuilian to sit down for their breakfast.


    Li! Feng Ruo Er thinned her lips, talking in a low but firm tone. Our son Its okay that he doesnt want to ept us I want to ept him Ive made up my mind. Im going with him. Its good to see where he lives If you have business to do, you can go back to Blood Union first. I have Jian Yue with me, so dont worry. Feng Ruo Er didnt sleepst night. The image of her sons gaze had shed in her head. It was cold and somewhat resentful. She could not just go back to Blood Union, leaving the son, who hadnt epted and forgiven them yet.


    Its okay. Xue Li patted her hands. I dont n to go back to our country now. We should go together. Just think its a vacation. I heard that the cities and towns in the South of Da Hui all have verdant hills and limpid water. They are more beautiful and tender than our deserted cities. Lu Qing, you go back first. Talk to Minister Feng for me. Xue Li told his wife his decision and turned to intrust Lu Qing.


    Your Majesty! Lu Qing opened his eyes wide in disbelief. Did he just mishear? His Majesty told him to go back first, while they would go South to follow the group of the man who was possibly their Crown Prince.


    What? Do you have any objections? Xue Li arched his brows. His son didnt listen to him and now his subordinate doubted his decision. Xue Li had just left Blood Unions imperial pce for several days, and his authority was gone?


    No, this subject doesnt dare. But, Your Majesty a country cant be without their Emperor If Although Lu Qing was a general who was always frank and curt, it didnt mean that he was just bronze and no brain. He knew it was more reassuring for their people when their Emperor was there.


    So all the Ministers are dead? Xue Li waved his hand impatiently. You just need to go home. Perhaps Ouyang Xuns at the imperial pce now. When youe there, just tell everything to Minister Feng. Hell know what to do.


    Lu Qing nodded helplessly. The Emperor had made up his mind. What else could he do? It was lucky that Blood Union had four Ministers who were in charge of Blood Unions sixteen departments. If the Emperor were busy and not able to chair their imperial court, the four Ministers would assign tasks to the leader of each department. When the Emperor came back, they would report to him.


    Before going to Da Hui, the Emperor had discreetly discussed with the four Ministers. They must have arranged the sixteen departments tasks. However, going to Da Huis Imperial Pce was one thing, following a man who could possibly be their Crown Prince to the South was another. Once they headed South, who knew when the Emperor would return to Blood Unions imperial pce?


    If Da Huis God of ughter, who could defeat Long Yi within ten strikes, didn''t want to ept the Emperor and Empress, would the two of them


    Alright, its not that we are parting by death. Why are you wearing that frown? Xue Li gave Lu Qing a stern look. Then, he ordered him to depart immediately. You ask the inn to prepare some dry rations and go back early.


    Lin Si Yaos group had finished their breakfast. If nothing unexpected, they were about to leave. So, he wouldnt have time to stay here andfort his subordinate.


    Your Majesty! This general will bid his farewell, then Your Majesty and Her Majesty have a safe trip! You two must protect His Highness and Her Highness well! As Lu Qing saw Lin Si Yao and the others leaving the inn, he didnt want to waste more of His Highness time. Immediately, hemanded Jian Heng and Jian Yue who were standing by them before he left to prepare for his trip to the North to return to his country.


    Can we rent one of your horse carriages? After having breakfast, Xue Li walked to Lin Si Yao, not hurried at all. He didnt want to chase his son on whether to ept them or not. He just asked to rent one of his carriages and followed him home.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yeah, to people with strange nature, one must apply some round-about method like this.


    No. Lin Si Yao didnt lift his head, denying directly.


    Yes, we have an avable carriage. After grabbing her bags, Su Shuilian was in the middle of walking downstairs when she heard Xue Lis request. When A Yao denied them directly, she was afraid that the other would be mad. No matter what, they were A Yaos parents, her inws. She hurried to smile and answer.


    They did have an avable carriage. Since Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan were afraid of being bored on the way, they had proactively moved to ride the same carriage with Liang-momo. Thats why their carriage was avable.


    Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows, looking at his wife. Seeing her ttering smile, his objection was swallowed back. He just let her arrange as she pleased. It was rare that she would stand up and make a decision on her own. He just let her do what she wanted then.


    At first, Xue Li had worried that his son, who was said to be extremely cold and merciless, would break Su Shuilians neck because she supported him. He didnt expect things to go as smoothly as this.


    We bother you. Feng Ruo Er smiled, thanking Su Shuilian. As she remembered the other was her daughter-inw and she had given birth to a pair of twins for the Xue family, her smile turned brighter.


    Not a problem. If you need something, just tell me. Heres your food and tea for lunch. We have to go to Shui Yue City to find a ce to rest. Su Shuilian guided Xue Li and the other three to the empty carriage and handed them a bamboo basket.


    After they exited the imperial citys territory, their next stop was Rong Cheng, which was several miles away from there. There were only ranges of mountains and valleys between the two cities. It was rare to see an inn there. Thus, they had prepared tea and food to save themselves from being hungry. And, they could always let the horse rest and graze grass anywhere near the water source by the mountain foot.


    My Lady, please let our guests take that carriage. When Xue Li was about to support Feng Ruo Er in the carriage, Bai He rushed over, pointing at the renovated carriage they were taking.


    From Qing Lan, she knew that those people were the Emperor and Empress of the Blood Union. From this situation, they knew that the others wanted to follow their Lady and Guye back to Fan Hua Town. Thus, Liang-momo and the girls had discussed and decided to give the carriage they were riding to Xue Lis group.


    Su Shuilian thought for a while and she agreed. The man who led an entire country couldnt just drink cool water or eat cold food. However, if she wanted to give them the carriage her family was riding, of course, A Yao wouldnt agree. It was his limit to agree to let her give them this four-horse carriage provided by Prince Jings mansion.


    Okay, Su Shuilian nodded, then exined to Xue Li and his wife, Bai Hes carriage has a brazier that you can use to make tea or heat up the dry food.


    Youve trained your maids well. Xue Li smiled at her while Feng Ruo Erplimented her honestly.


    Ah, no, its their careful thought. This was unrted to her. Su Shuilian smiled, shaking her head and rejecting the otherspliment.


    Taking the four to the carriage, Su Shuilian wanted to go to Bai Hes carriage to chat for a while, but Lin Si Yao pulled her into their carriage.


    Enough, he frowned, looking grumpy.


    Okay, Su Shuilian smiled, nodding to him. She had already made arrangements. She raised her hand to rub his pinched eyebrows. You shouldnt furrow your brows. Its not handsome.


    Arent you afraid that Ill get mad? He sighed begrudgingly, reaching his hand to cover her small hand.


    I am, Su Shuilian smiled, admitting. But I am also afraid that they would get mad. It would scare the kids.


    Since they were family, why would they have to get mad at each other and make others ufortable?Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    I know you didnt mean it. Su Shuilian held Lin Si Yaos face in both hands. She reached and ced a tender kiss on his lips just like he used to do to her. Seeing him close his eyes, she talked to him gently, A Yao, I think there are no parents in this world who would abandon their kids. As Blood Unions Emperor had said, they didnt live happily during twenty-four years.


    You want me to ept them? Lin Si Yao opened his eyes immediately, studying her, Or you want to go to Blood Unions imperial pce and be the Crown Princess? After he slipped his tongue, he was bewildered. Immediately, he regretted it. He didnt want to hurt her.


    I just want to stay with you. A Year ago, it was just us two. Although we werent rich, we managed. And more importantly, there werent many things that troubled us Su Shuilian knew he didnt mean it. She didnt want to keep it in her mind to weigh her heart down. She curled her lips, remembering the time they had firste and lived in Fan Hua Town. Those were the rare peaceful days


    Now we still can Lin Si Yao pulled her to sit on hisp. Leaning his forehead on her neck, he gently suggested.


    But Firstly, Fan Hua Town was now Prince Jings Private Mansion. They couldnt resist the goodwill of Prince Jings mansion. No matter what, it was thepensation the Princes Mansion gave to the daughter that had been missing for ten years. Even when Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei didnt visit them, there were still many maids and servants in the private mansion. Secondly, she lifted her head to peep at Lin Si Yao. Although he didnt want to acknowledge his biological parents, would Blood Unions Emperor give up? Perhaps they would also carry out arge-scalend acquisition and move to the town near Fan Hua Town as Prince Jings mansion had done She didnt dare to imagine further.


    We can move to somewhere else. They didnt need to stay in Fan Hua Town where many people now kept an eye on. At first, it was Si Tuo and then Prince Jings mansion. Now came the Emperor and Empress of the Blood Union He had enough!


    What? Su Shuilian looked at him, but didn''t quite understand. Move to somewhere else? Did he mean what she was thinking? Only the four of them moved to another small town. Nobody woulde to bother them. If we do that Will we look irresponsible? No matter what, they werent loners without any rtives or family members. She has parents and a brother. He also had a pair of foreigner parents. How could they get rid of the responsibility as their children?


    What kind of responsibility do you need to do? Lin Si Yao nced at her, asking indifferently. Just because these people came out of nowhere iming to be their parents, they could tie his free arms and legs. Moreover, he didnt want to ept them.


    But Alright, both their parents werentmon people. They didnt need their children to take care of them. They all had the army of servants to give orders and serve them. But how about affections and rtionship bonds? Could they stand it? They had a daughter and son but they were avoiding them as if they were beasts? Wouldnt they be punished by the Heavens? Su Shuilian couldnt help but frown.


    Dont overthink. We should go home first. I didnt ask you to leave our home and run away. What are you worried about? Lin Si Yao gently patted her face, cutting her train of thought. He understood that the mortal rules and ethics affected her more than himself. Thus, he didnt force her to break the thoughts she had embraced. No matter what, he had his n. When the kids grew a little more, he would take his family to travel, beholding the beauty of nature. When he was doing his missions, he used to travel through thosends. He thought they were all magnificent. Wherever they wanted, they could stay there. No one could disturb or interfere with them.


    Hmm Su Shuilian nodded. It was okay that they didnt need to run away from the bonds with their families. She believed that he would solve the other matters well. He had never done anything that annoyed or worried her.


    ...


    Early in the morning of the next day, the inn.


    Rest after breakfast, then we will depart. Try to reach Shui Yue City in the afternoon. Seeing the whole group having breakfast, Lin Si Yaomanded indifferently.


    A Yao Su Shuilian pulled his tunic, signaling him toward Xue Li and his group sitting in the other corner of the restaurant, seemingly waiting for them.


    Dont mind them. Lin Si Yao didnt even bother to look at the others. He naturally pulled Su Shuilian to sit down for their breakfast.


    Li! Feng Ruo Er thinned her lips, talking in a low but firm tone. Our son Its okay that he doesnt want to ept us I want to ept him Ive made up my mind. Im going with him. Its good to see where he lives If you have business to do, you can go back to Blood Union first. I have Jian Yue with me, so dont worry. Feng Ruo Er didnt sleepst night. The image of her sons gaze had shed in her head. It was cold and somewhat resentful. She could not just go back to Blood Union, leaving the son, who hadnt epted and forgiven them yet.


    Its okay. Xue Li patted her hands. I dont n to go back to our country now. We should go together. Just think its a vacation. I heard that the cities and towns in the South of Da Hui all have verdant hills and limpid water. They are more beautiful and tender than our deserted cities. Lu Qing, you go back first. Talk to Minister Feng for me. Xue Li told his wife his decision and turned to intrust Lu Qing.


    Your Majesty! Lu Qing opened his eyes wide in disbelief. Did he just mishear? His Majesty told him to go back first, while they would go South to follow the group of the man who was possibly their Crown Prince.


    What? Do you have any objections? Xue Li arched his brows. His son didnt listen to him and now his subordinate doubted his decision. Xue Li had just left Blood Unions imperial pce for several days, and his authority was gone?


    No, this subject doesnt dare. But, Your Majesty a country cant be without their Emperor If Although Lu Qing was a general who was always frank and curt, it didnt mean that he was just bronze and no brain. He knew it was more reassuring for their people when their Emperor was there.


    So all the Ministers are dead? Xue Li waved his hand impatiently. You just need to go home. Perhaps Ouyang Xuns at the imperial pce now. When youe there, just tell everything to Minister Feng. Hell know what to do.


    Lu Qing nodded helplessly. The Emperor had made up his mind. What else could he do? It was lucky that Blood Union had four Ministers who were in charge of Blood Unions sixteen departments. If the Emperor were busy and not able to chair their imperial court, the four Ministers would assign tasks to the leader of each department. When the Emperor came back, they would report to him.


    Before going to Da Hui, the Emperor had discreetly discussed with the four Ministers. They must have arranged the sixteen departments tasks. However, going to Da Huis Imperial Pce was one thing, following a man who could possibly be their Crown Prince to the South was another. Once they headed South, who knew when the Emperor would return to Blood Unions imperial pce?


    If Da Huis God of ughter, who could defeat Long Yi within ten strikes, didn''t want to ept the Emperor and Empress, would the two of them


    Alright, its not that we are parting by death. Why are you wearing that frown? Xue Li gave Lu Qing a stern look. Then, he ordered him to depart immediately. You ask the inn to prepare some dry rations and go back early.


    Lin Si Yaos group had finished their breakfast. If nothing unexpected, they were about to leave. So, he wouldnt have time to stay here andfort his subordinate.


    Your Majesty! This general will bid his farewell, then Your Majesty and Her Majesty have a safe trip! You two must protect His Highness and Her Highness well! As Lu Qing saw Lin Si Yao and the others leaving the inn, he didnt want to waste more of His Highness time. Immediately, hemanded Jian Heng and Jian Yue who were standing by them before he left to prepare for his trip to the North to return to his country.


    Can we rent one of your horse carriages? After having breakfast, Xue Li walked to Lin Si Yao, not hurried at all. He didnt want to chase his son on whether to ept them or not. He just asked to rent one of his carriages and followed him home.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yeah, to people with strange nature, one must apply some round-about method like this.


    No. Lin Si Yao didnt lift his head, denying directly.


    Yes, we have an avable carriage. After grabbing her bags, Su Shuilian was in the middle of walking downstairs when she heard Xue Lis request. When A Yao denied them directly, she was afraid that the other would be mad. No matter what, they were A Yaos parents, her inws. She hurried to smile and answer.


    They did have an avable carriage. Since Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan were afraid of being bored on the way, they had proactively moved to ride the same carriage with Liang-momo. Thats why their carriage was avable.


    Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows, looking at his wife. Seeing her ttering smile, his objection was swallowed back. He just let her arrange as she pleased. It was rare that she would stand up and make a decision on her own. He just let her do what she wanted then.


    At first, Xue Li had worried that his son, who was said to be extremely cold and merciless, would break Su Shuilians neck because she supported him. He didnt expect things to go as smoothly as this.


    We bother you. Feng Ruo Er smiled, thanking Su Shuilian. As she remembered the other was her daughter-inw and she had given birth to a pair of twins for the Xue family, her smile turned brighter.


    Not a problem. If you need something, just tell me. Heres your food and tea for lunch. We have to go to Shui Yue City to find a ce to rest. Su Shuilian guided Xue Li and the other three to the empty carriage and handed them a bamboo basket.


    After they exited the imperial citys territory, their next stop was Rong Cheng, which was several miles away from there. There were only ranges of mountains and valleys between the two cities. It was rare to see an inn there. Thus, they had prepared tea and food to save themselves from being hungry. And, they could always let the horse rest and graze grass anywhere near the water source by the mountain foot.


    My Lady, please let our guests take that carriage. When Xue Li was about to support Feng Ruo Er in the carriage, Bai He rushed over, pointing at the renovated carriage they were taking.


    From Qing Lan, she knew that those people were the Emperor and Empress of the Blood Union. From this situation, they knew that the others wanted to follow their Lady and Guye back to Fan Hua Town. Thus, Liang-momo and the girls had discussed and decided to give the carriage they were riding to Xue Lis group.


    Su Shuilian thought for a while and she agreed. The man who led an entire country couldnt just drink cool water or eat cold food. However, if she wanted to give them the carriage her family was riding, of course, A Yao wouldnt agree. It was his limit to agree to let her give them this four-horse carriage provided by Prince Jings mansion.


    Okay, Su Shuilian nodded, then exined to Xue Li and his wife, Bai Hes carriage has a brazier that you can use to make tea or heat up the dry food.


    Youve trained your maids well. Xue Li smiled at her while Feng Ruo Erplimented her honestly.


    Ah, no, its their careful thought. This was unrted to her. Su Shuilian smiled, shaking her head and rejecting the otherspliment.


    Taking the four to the carriage, Su Shuilian wanted to go to Bai Hes carriage to chat for a while, but Lin Si Yao pulled her into their carriage.


    Enough, he frowned, looking grumpy.


    Okay, Su Shuilian smiled, nodding to him. She had already made arrangements. She raised her hand to rub his pinched eyebrows. You shouldnt furrow your brows. Its not handsome.


    Arent you afraid that Ill get mad? He sighed begrudgingly, reaching his hand to cover her small hand.


    I am, Su Shuilian smiled, admitting. But I am also afraid that they would get mad. It would scare the kids.


    Since they were family, why would they have to get mad at each other and make others ufortable?


    I know you didnt mean it. Su Shuilian held Lin Si Yaos face in both hands. She reached and ced a tender kiss on his lips just like he used to do to her. Seeing him close his eyes, she talked to him gently, A Yao, I think there are no parents in this world who would abandon their kids. As Blood Unions Emperor had said, they didnt live happily during twenty-four years.


    You want me to ept them? Lin Si Yao opened his eyes immediately, studying her, Or you want to go to Blood Unions imperial pce and be the Crown Princess? After he slipped his tongue, he was bewildered. Immediately, he regretted it. He didnt want to hurt her.


    I just want to stay with you. A Year ago, it was just us two. Although we werent rich, we managed. And more importantly, there werent many things that troubled us Su Shuilian knew he didnt mean it. She didnt want to keep it in her mind to weigh her heart down. She curled her lips, remembering the time they had firste and lived in Fan Hua Town. Those were the rare peaceful days


    Now we still can Lin Si Yao pulled her to sit on hisp. Leaning his forehead on her neck, he gently suggested.


    But Firstly, Fan Hua Town was now Prince Jings Private Mansion. They couldnt resist the goodwill of Prince Jings mansion. No matter what, it was thepensation the Princes Mansion gave to the daughter that had been missing for ten years. Even when Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei didnt visit them, there were still many maids and servants in the private mansion. Secondly, she lifted her head to peep at Lin Si Yao. Although he didnt want to acknowledge his biological parents, would Blood Unions Emperor give up? Perhaps they would also carry out arge-scalend acquisition and move to the town near Fan Hua Town as Prince Jings mansion had done She didnt dare to imagine further.


    We can move to somewhere else. They didnt need to stay in Fan Hua Town where many people now kept an eye on. At first, it was Si Tuo and then Prince Jings mansion. Now came the Emperor and Empress of the Blood Union He had enough!


    What? Su Shuilian looked at him, but didn''t quite understand. Move to somewhere else? Did he mean what she was thinking? Only the four of them moved to another small town. Nobody woulde to bother them. If we do that Will we look irresponsible? No matter what, they werent loners without any rtives or family members. She has parents and a brother. He also had a pair of foreigner parents. How could they get rid of the responsibility as their children?


    What kind of responsibility do you need to do? Lin Si Yao nced at her, asking indifferently. Just because these people came out of nowhere iming to be their parents, they could tie his free arms and legs. Moreover, he didnt want to ept them.


    But Alright, both their parents werentmon people. They didnt need their children to take care of them. They all had the army of servants to give orders and serve them. But how about affections and rtionship bonds? Could they stand it? They had a daughter and son but they were avoiding them as if they were beasts? Wouldnt they be punished by the Heavens? Su Shuilian couldnt help but frown.


    Dont overthink. We should go home first. I didnt ask you to leave our home and run away. What are you worried about? Lin Si Yao gently patted her face, cutting her train of thought. He understood that the mortal rules and ethics affected her more than himself. Thus, he didnt force her to break the thoughts she had embraced. No matter what, he had his n. When the kids grew a little more, he would take his family to travel, beholding the beauty of nature. When he was doing his missions, he used to travel through thosends. He thought they were all magnificent. Wherever they wanted, they could stay there. No one could disturb or interfere with them.


    Hmm Su Shuilian nodded. It was okay that they didnt need to run away from the bonds with their families. She believed that he would solve the other matters well. He had never done anything that annoyed or worried her.


    ...


    Early in the morning of the next day, the inn.


    Rest after breakfast, then we will depart. Try to reach Shui Yue City in the afternoon. Seeing the whole group having breakfast, Lin Si Yaomanded indifferently.


    A Yao Su Shuilian pulled his tunic, signaling him toward Xue Li and his group sitting in the other corner of the restaurant, seemingly waiting for them.


    Dont mind them. Lin Si Yao didnt even bother to look at the others. He naturally pulled Su Shuilian to sit down for their breakfast.


    Li! Feng Ruo Er thinned her lips, talking in a low but firm tone. Our son Its okay that he doesnt want to ept us I want to ept him Ive made up my mind. Im going with him. Its good to see where he lives If you have business to do, you can go back to Blood Union first. I have Jian Yue with me, so dont worry. Feng Ruo Er didnt sleepst night. The image of her sons gaze had shed in her head. It was cold and somewhat resentful. She could not just go back to Blood Union, leaving the son, who hadnt epted and forgiven them yet.


    Its okay. Xue Li patted her hands. I dont n to go back to our country now. We should go together. Just think its a vacation. I heard that the cities and towns in the South of Da Hui all have verdant hills and limpid water. They are more beautiful and tender than our deserted cities. Lu Qing, you go back first. Talk to Minister Feng for me. Xue Li told his wife his decision and turned to intrust Lu Qing.


    Your Majesty! Lu Qing opened his eyes wide in disbelief. Did he just mishear? His Majesty told him to go back first, while they would go South to follow the group of the man who was possibly their Crown Prince.


    What? Do you have any objections? Xue Li arched his brows. His son didnt listen to him and now his subordinate doubted his decision. Xue Li had just left Blood Unions imperial pce for several days, and his authority was gone?


    No, this subject doesnt dare. But, Your Majesty a country cant be without their Emperor If Although Lu Qing was a general who was always frank and curt, it didnt mean that he was just bronze and no brain. He knew it was more reassuring for their people when their Emperor was there.


    So all the Ministers are dead? Xue Li waved his hand impatiently. You just need to go home. Perhaps Ouyang Xuns at the imperial pce now. When youe there, just tell everything to Minister Feng. Hell know what to do.


    Lu Qing nodded helplessly. The Emperor had made up his mind. What else could he do? It was lucky that Blood Union had four Ministers who were in charge of Blood Unions sixteen departments. If the Emperor were busy and not able to chair their imperial court, the four Ministers would assign tasks to the leader of each department. When the Emperor came back, they would report to him.


    Before going to Da Hui, the Emperor had discreetly discussed with the four Ministers. They must have arranged the sixteen departments tasks. However, going to Da Huis Imperial Pce was one thing, following a man who could possibly be their Crown Prince to the South was another. Once they headed South, who knew when the Emperor would return to Blood Unions imperial pce?


    If Da Huis God of ughter, who could defeat Long Yi within ten strikes, didn''t want to ept the Emperor and Empress, would the two of them


    Alright, its not that we are parting by death. Why are you wearing that frown? Xue Li gave Lu Qing a stern look. Then, he ordered him to depart immediately. You ask the inn to prepare some dry rations and go back early.


    Lin Si Yaos group had finished their breakfast. If nothing unexpected, they were about to leave. So, he wouldnt have time to stay here andfort his subordinate.


    Your Majesty! This general will bid his farewell, then Your Majesty and Her Majesty have a safe trip! You two must protect His Highness and Her Highness well! As Lu Qing saw Lin Si Yao and the others leaving the inn, he didnt want to waste more of His Highness time. Immediately, hemanded Jian Heng and Jian Yue who were standing by them before he left to prepare for his trip to the North to return to his country.


    Can we rent one of your horse carriages? After having breakfast, Xue Li walked to Lin Si Yao, not hurried at all. He didnt want to chase his son on whether to ept them or not. He just asked to rent one of his carriages and followed him home.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yeah, to people with strange nature, one must apply some round-about method like this.


    No. Lin Si Yao didnt lift his head, denying directly.


    Yes, we have an avable carriage. After grabbing her bags, Su Shuilian was in the middle of walking downstairs when she heard Xue Lis request. When A Yao denied them directly, she was afraid that the other would be mad. No matter what, they were A Yaos parents, her inws. She hurried to smile and answer.


    They did have an avable carriage. Since Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan were afraid of being bored on the way, they had proactively moved to ride the same carriage with Liang-momo. Thats why their carriage was avable.


    Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows, looking at his wife. Seeing her ttering smile, his objection was swallowed back. He just let her arrange as she pleased. It was rare that she would stand up and make a decision on her own. He just let her do what she wanted then.


    At first, Xue Li had worried that his son, who was said to be extremely cold and merciless, would break Su Shuilians neck because she supported him. He didnt expect things to go as smoothly as this.


    We bother you. Feng Ruo Er smiled, thanking Su Shuilian. As she remembered the other was her daughter-inw and she had given birth to a pair of twins for the Xue family, her smile turned brighter.


    Not a problem. If you need something, just tell me. Heres your food and tea for lunch. We have to go to Shui Yue City to find a ce to rest. Su Shuilian guided Xue Li and the other three to the empty carriage and handed them a bamboo basket.


    After they exited the imperial citys territory, their next stop was Rong Cheng, which was several miles away from there. There were only ranges of mountains and valleys between the two cities. It was rare to see an inn there. Thus, they had prepared tea and food to save themselves from being hungry. And, they could always let the horse rest and graze grass anywhere near the water source by the mountain foot.


    My Lady, please let our guests take that carriage. When Xue Li was about to support Feng Ruo Er in the carriage, Bai He rushed over, pointing at the renovated carriage they were taking.


    From Qing Lan, she knew that those people were the Emperor and Empress of the Blood Union. From this situation, they knew that the others wanted to follow their Lady and Guye back to Fan Hua Town. Thus, Liang-momo and the girls had discussed and decided to give the carriage they were riding to Xue Lis group.


    Su Shuilian thought for a while and she agreed. The man who led an entire country couldnt just drink cool water or eat cold food. However, if she wanted to give them the carriage her family was riding, of course, A Yao wouldnt agree. It was his limit to agree to let her give them this four-horse carriage provided by Prince Jings mansion.


    Okay, Su Shuilian nodded, then exined to Xue Li and his wife, Bai Hes carriage has a brazier that you can use to make tea or heat up the dry food.


    Youve trained your maids well. Xue Li smiled at her while Feng Ruo Erplimented her honestly.


    Ah, no, its their careful thought. This was unrted to her. Su Shuilian smiled, shaking her head and rejecting the otherspliment.


    Taking the four to the carriage, Su Shuilian wanted to go to Bai Hes carriage to chat for a while, but Lin Si Yao pulled her into their carriage.


    Enough, he frowned, looking grumpy.


    Okay, Su Shuilian smiled, nodding to him. She had already made arrangements. She raised her hand to rub his pinched eyebrows. You shouldnt furrow your brows. Its not handsome.


    Arent you afraid that Ill get mad? He sighed begrudgingly, reaching his hand to cover her small hand.


    I am, Su Shuilian smiled, admitting. But I am also afraid that they would get mad. It would scare the kids.


    Since they were family, why would they have to get mad at each other and make others ufortable?

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    By 6am, the carriages departed, heading to the South. They kept going until noon, when they decided to rest by a limpid stream in the middle of a forest.


    Were in Rong Chengs territory already. If nothing unexpected, we can reach the city by 5pm and find a ce to stay tonight. Lin Si Yao held his twins in both arms, jumping off the carriage. He handed the twins to Liang-momo who was ready to take them for feeding. Then, he returned to the carriage, gently helping Su Shuilian down.


    The environment here is really nice. Although the chill of early spring still lingered, it couldnt stop the flowers from blooming and weing the spring everywhere.


    Su Shuilian closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She felt sofortable and refreshed, opening her eyes. She twisted her sore waist, giggled, and then turned to look at Lin Si Yao. Dont you think its like when you took me out of Mount Dashi? The only difference was that there were only the two of them and the two wolves, Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue, at that time. And now, their whole crew, including the elders and the kids, was around ten people.


    Mm, Lin Si Yao smiled weakly, answering her. He remembered the moment that he carried her out of Mount Dashi. If he hadnt met her at that time, perhaps, his body would have also gone by now.


    Go. We should sit by the stream for a while. From a distance, Su Shuilian saw Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan washing their faces and hands by the stream. She pulled Lin Si Yao to urge him. At that time in Mount Dashi, I took off my shoes and soaked my feet in the stream Thinking about it now, she thought she was really brave at that time. Su Shuilian tucked her tongue out, which was so inviting to Lin Si Yao, making him want to pull her back to the carriage and love her more.


    Ive seen it once. It was also the time that his icy heart began to crack. The tender affection that he himself didnt understand had oozed out bit by bit, weaving into a and trapping her.


    Did you sneakilyugh at me at that time?


    I didnt. He had felt he had stumbled across a fairy washing her feet in front of him. It was so stunning he couldnt even walk properly.


    You didntugh at me, right? Su Shuilian smiled and lifted her head. Lin Si Yao seized the chance and captured her red lips in a deep, passionate kiss. Then, he released her, Is it really important?


    No, she was just a little curious. And now, she was his legal and rightful wife. Even if he had secretlyughed at her for being not elegant, so what? She was confident that he wouldnt leave her because of that.


    We are still in broad daylight. Please refrain yourselves. Xue Lis leisurely voice arose behind them. Su Shuilian was embarrassed realizing that they were in a public area with many people around. It wasnt Mount Dashi where they could enjoy themselves alone.


    Rude to look. Lin Si Yao said faintly. He meant that a well-mannered man wouldnte and disturb them at this moment. And, only he was so thick-faced toe and disturbed their good time. Didnt he notice that the others had turned away not to peep at them?


    Haha I just use my seniors role to remind you. No matter what, we have maidens here. Xue Li wasnt angry. Heughed and pointed at Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan.


    You guys talk. Im going to heat up some food. Su Shuilian understood that Blood Unions Emperor must have something to talk to A Yao so she excused herself, walking back to the carriage.


    Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows, looking at his wife walking away. He couldnt help but mumble to himself: How could she abandon me like this?


    You married a good wife. Xue Li looked at Su Shuilian leaving, after a while, he grinned and said.


    Lin Si Yao nced at him through the corner of his eye, thinking: Nonsense! He fell for Shuilian at first sight!


    I know you have some resentment toward us. But, can you please think about it. Your mother hasnt been living better than you Xue Li wiped away the smile in his eyes. He said slowly in hope that his son would untie the knot he got with him and Feng Ruo Er. We hadnt had a bit of news about you, whether you were alive or not, she had never given up. She insisted that youre still alive Zhan-er Im telling you as a father, not an Emperor I just hope that you would consider your mother she


    Lin Si Yao was a little stiff. Then, he turned around, walking away. He couldnt let it go just yet.


    Xue Li silently looked at his figure heading toward the carriage. Lin Si Yao wasnt the one he had seen when he watched him and his wife from a distance. In this moment, a deep-to-bone chill was emitted from him. It was the pain that the parents who had missed twenty-four years of his life like him would never be able to touch.


    ...


    A Yao? Su Shuilian saw Lin Si Yao silently hop into the carriage. She paused while heating up the dry food, looking at him, bewildered. So Their conversation failed again?


    Why did you leave me there? Lin Si Yao asked in a low voice.


    Um? I came back to heat up the steamed buns Alright, she intended to leave him there. She hoped that he would have a nice conversation with Xue Li. They shouldnt just give the other the face all the way back home.


    Lin Si Yao studied her face. She lowered her head, showing her fair neck to him. Alright, its my bad. I shouldnt give you a chance to stay alone with him Im sorry! I I just hoped that you could be calm and talk to them Um I think you dont want to see Long-er and Xiao-er treat us the same way? I


    Its different He pulled her into his embrace, and dered in a husky voice.


    He would never allow his son and daughter to be separated from their parents It was twenty-four years Until now, he still thought that, if he hadnt been adopted by an abbot; if he hadnt been lucky enough to escape and not get his legs broken after so many times stealing steamed buns on the street; if he hadnt met any fatal danger during his life as an assassin He would have never met Shuilian. He would have never known his real parents were the supreme leaders of Blood Union. It was also the reason why he kept the grudge He didnt believe what Xue Li said when he said that they had tried their best to search for him for twenty-four years. It was impossible that they had missed this son, who had almost died a hundred times


    Theres nothing different. The parents hearts in this world are all the same. No matter if they are the nobles like the royal family or the low peasants Ask your heart if you need them or not Dont hurry to deny! Su Shuilian covered his mouth. You must think about it honestly and carefully before answering. If you still dont want to meet them or acknowledge them, I will support you Because, youre my husband. I will only support you If If your heart tells you that, actually, through many years, youve missed them in every minute, every second, and you still want to receive their love. Although this lovese to you now, its not toote, right? We still have a long journey ahead of us


    This was the first time. Lin Si Yao couldnt help but chuckle. It was the first time she reasoned so long with him. Or, to be more exact, it was the first time she reasoned with him. She just wanted him not to live with regret for the rest of his life, to not give up on his blood rtives and only live with her and their kids


    You Did you justugh? A Yao! When she lifted up unintentionally, Su Shuilian couldnt imagine that she would see her husband grinning. At this moment he hehe was actuallyughing at her! Wah! How mean! She had even squeezed her brain to find all the words she could use to advise him.


    Im listening! Lin Si Yao hurried to hide his smile that had filled his eyes. He nodded seriously as to show he had memorized what she had told him, and that he didnt miss a word.


    Then, repeat what I just said! Su Shuilian had almost anchored her hands at her waist and red at him. However, no matter how fierce the words were, when they came out of her mouth, they had lost their wild, fierce features.


    You want me to repeat it again? Lin Si Yao smiled, hugging her tight, burying his head to her neck. His hot breath turned her ear red.


    Of Of course She stayed strong, trying to prevent her from falling into his arms.


    Alright, I shall repeat it We still have a long, long journey ahead


    He picked out the unimportant details to repeat to her. Then, he stooped and imed her lips. His lips caressed hers. Although we still have our life ahead of us, we shouldnt waste


    No Dont She held on to herst wisp of consciousness to push him. Lin Si Yao! Everybodys resting out there. When she said that, she couldnt help but blush. God! What was she talking about!


    Alright, then we will continueter His vibrating chest revealed that he wasughing hard. Indeed, she lifted her eyes to see his beaming face.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I Im going to see the kids! Su Shuilian hastily stood up from hisp and re-adjusted her clothes. She didnt even look at him before jumping off the carriage.


    Watching her, Lin Si Yao couldnt cease hisughter. How could he want her at this moment! The previous time they had in the carriage was herst limit.


    Lin Si Yao stopped smiling. He leaned against the soft bed with his arms behind his nape. Closing his eyes, he recalled the reasons she had just told him


    Not long after that, somemotion from outside the carriage had pulled him out of his thoughts.


    Lin Si Yao turned around, got up from the soft bed, and jumped off the carriage. The scene in front of his eyes dumbfounded him. He didnt know if he should cry or smile.


    A group of vigers dressed in bandit costumes wielding their swords had surrounded them.


    Dont Dont move! Give us all of your money! A masked bandit who seemed to be the leader of this gang waved his big saber. When his fellows quieted down, he turned and shouted at Lin Si Yaos group.


    Boss, the carriages! A young bandit reminded him timely. We can sell the carriages for a lot of money!


    Err Right! The carriages! You Hurry to leave all valuable belongings and leave this ce! Or else Or else Dont methis boss. this boss wont show any mercy! He was the chief but his stuttering threats as if they were the ones who got robbed.


    After he finished yelling, around twenty bandits gazed at the people they had besieged, waiting for them to throw out their valuable belongings and run away. That was how they could have a big catch. Truth was, there werent many people traveling through this path. It was really rare for them to have such a big chance to fill their pockets. So, no matter what, they couldnt yield.


    However, it didnt happen as they had envisioned. Within the short time of a blink of an eye, the ones who had to run for their lives werent the others but themselves.


    Sir Sir Please spare my life!!! The chief sobbed and begged while hugging Situ Yuns leg.


    Am I really old? Situ Yun arrogantly nced at him, but he couldnt help but roll his eyes too. This mob wasnt enough for him to wield his sword, and they dared to learn to be thieves. Tch, tch, if his Uncle had taken action, they would havey motionless on the ground by now.


    Er Young master, please spare our lives! The chief immediately changed the way he addressed the other.


    Senior Uncle, how should we deal with them? Situ Yun turned to see Lin Si Yao who was protecting his wife and children several meters away from him.


    Disabled them! Lin Si Yao spoke coldly. With this sentence, it was enough to guess the future of those pathetic bandits.


    Dont Please, you noble hero, please dont! We still have old parents to support Our children are crying in hunger They are even younger than those two If were not backed in the corner, we wouldnte up with such a stupid solution and rob you guys Boohoo!!! He was a man that looked in his forties but he could cry easily while talking. Indeed, he had made Situ Yun baffled.


    I think you should let them go! They have to get out here and work to feed their parents Unlike someone who doesnt want to ept his real parents! Xue Lis cold voice arose. The ones who knew the hidden story had their hair rising. Situ Yun reacted first. He pulled the uncle who was hugging his leg, running out of the area, away from Lin Si Yao.


    Strangely, Lin Si Yao didnt fume at all. His eyes raked through Xue Li then pulled Su Shuilian to a big rock by the stream. You sit here and rest for a while. After Im done with them, well depart. Dont forget you still owe me


    Ah! Su Shuilian suddenly got what he meant. She raised her hands to cover his mouth. She didnt dare to look around, shyly preventing him from mentioning things that would make her blush.


    Lin Si Yao smiled, pulling her hand down. What are you thinking about? Youre so red! I just want to say that you owe me a dish of steamed buns. Im so hungry. Right after that, the corners of his mouth curved. He stood up, walking toward the mountain bandits.


    Go! Take me to your ce! Lets see if you have old parents and children to feed. If I find youve lied, dont expect any mercy. Lin Si Yao stood in front of the chief, ordering coldly.


    Yes, yes, yes, we dont dare to lie a word. Hero, please,e this way! The chief hurried to get up and lead Lin Si Yao on a trail to the mountain.


    Tsk, tsk! Only you could subdue him. I wonder who he takes after, so stubborn and awkward. Xue Li brought Feng Ruo Er to Su Shuilian, smiling and shaking his head.


    Hes just not good at showing his emotion. Actually, hes not as cold-blooded as youve seen, Su Shuilian smiled, exining.


    Xue Li and Feng Ruo Er exchanged smiles. They had already given this daughter-inw full marks.


    Thank you! If you havent advised him, I think He wouldnt save me just now Feng Ruo Er held Su Shuilians hands, thanking sincerely. Right when the mountain bandits created a mess, her son had pushed her away from an iing attack. Although he was still cold, at least, she knew he had something for her in his heart. Its enough for her!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    By 6am, the carriages departed, heading to the South. They kept going until noon, when they decided to rest by a limpid stream in the middle of a forest.


    Were in Rong Chengs territory already. If nothing unexpected, we can reach the city by 5pm and find a ce to stay tonight. Lin Si Yao held his twins in both arms, jumping off the carriage. He handed the twins to Liang-momo who was ready to take them for feeding. Then, he returned to the carriage, gently helping Su Shuilian down.


    The environment here is really nice. Although the chill of early spring still lingered, it couldnt stop the flowers from blooming and weing the spring everywhere.


    Su Shuilian closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She felt sofortable and refreshed, opening her eyes. She twisted her sore waist, giggled, and then turned to look at Lin Si Yao. Dont you think its like when you took me out of Mount Dashi? The only difference was that there were only the two of them and the two wolves, Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue, at that time. And now, their whole crew, including the elders and the kids, was around ten people.


    Mm, Lin Si Yao smiled weakly, answering her. He remembered the moment that he carried her out of Mount Dashi. If he hadnt met her at that time, perhaps, his body would have also gone by now.


    Go. We should sit by the stream for a while. From a distance, Su Shuilian saw Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan washing their faces and hands by the stream. She pulled Lin Si Yao to urge him. At that time in Mount Dashi, I took off my shoes and soaked my feet in the stream Thinking about it now, she thought she was really brave at that time. Su Shuilian tucked her tongue out, which was so inviting to Lin Si Yao, making him want to pull her back to the carriage and love her more.


    Ive seen it once. It was also the time that his icy heart began to crack. The tender affection that he himself didnt understand had oozed out bit by bit, weaving into a and trapping her.


    Did you sneakilyugh at me at that time?


    I didnt. He had felt he had stumbled across a fairy washing her feet in front of him. It was so stunning he couldnt even walk properly.


    You didntugh at me, right? Su Shuilian smiled and lifted her head. Lin Si Yao seized the chance and captured her red lips in a deep, passionate kiss. Then, he released her, Is it really important?


    No, she was just a little curious. And now, she was his legal and rightful wife. Even if he had secretlyughed at her for being not elegant, so what? She was confident that he wouldnt leave her because of that.


    We are still in broad daylight. Please refrain yourselves. Xue Lis leisurely voice arose behind them. Su Shuilian was embarrassed realizing that they were in a public area with many people around. It wasnt Mount Dashi where they could enjoy themselves alone.


    Rude to look. Lin Si Yao said faintly. He meant that a well-mannered man wouldnte and disturb them at this moment. And, only he was so thick-faced toe and disturbed their good time. Didnt he notice that the others had turned away not to peep at them?


    Haha I just use my seniors role to remind you. No matter what, we have maidens here. Xue Li wasnt angry. Heughed and pointed at Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan.


    You guys talk. Im going to heat up some food. Su Shuilian understood that Blood Unions Emperor must have something to talk to A Yao so she excused herself, walking back to the carriage.


    Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows, looking at his wife walking away. He couldnt help but mumble to himself: How could she abandon me like this?


    You married a good wife. Xue Li looked at Su Shuilian leaving, after a while, he grinned and said.


    Lin Si Yao nced at him through the corner of his eye, thinking: Nonsense! He fell for Shuilian at first sight!


    I know you have some resentment toward us. But, can you please think about it. Your mother hasnt been living better than you Xue Li wiped away the smile in his eyes. He said slowly in hope that his son would untie the knot he got with him and Feng Ruo Er. We hadnt had a bit of news about you, whether you were alive or not, she had never given up. She insisted that youre still alive Zhan-er Im telling you as a father, not an Emperor I just hope that you would consider your mother she


    Lin Si Yao was a little stiff. Then, he turned around, walking away. He couldnt let it go just yet.


    Xue Li silently looked at his figure heading toward the carriage. Lin Si Yao wasnt the one he had seen when he watched him and his wife from a distance. In this moment, a deep-to-bone chill was emitted from him. It was the pain that the parents who had missed twenty-four years of his life like him would never be able to touch.


    ...


    A Yao? Su Shuilian saw Lin Si Yao silently hop into the carriage. She paused while heating up the dry food, looking at him, bewildered. So Their conversation failed again?


    Why did you leave me there? Lin Si Yao asked in a low voice.


    Um? I came back to heat up the steamed buns Alright, she intended to leave him there. She hoped that he would have a nice conversation with Xue Li. They shouldnt just give the other the face all the way back home.


    Lin Si Yao studied her face. She lowered her head, showing her fair neck to him. Alright, its my bad. I shouldnt give you a chance to stay alone with him Im sorry! I I just hoped that you could be calm and talk to them Um I think you dont want to see Long-er and Xiao-er treat us the same way? I


    Its different He pulled her into his embrace, and dered in a husky voice.


    He would never allow his son and daughter to be separated from their parents It was twenty-four years Until now, he still thought that, if he hadnt been adopted by an abbot; if he hadnt been lucky enough to escape and not get his legs broken after so many times stealing steamed buns on the street; if he hadnt met any fatal danger during his life as an assassin He would have never met Shuilian. He would have never known his real parents were the supreme leaders of Blood Union. It was also the reason why he kept the grudge He didnt believe what Xue Li said when he said that they had tried their best to search for him for twenty-four years. It was impossible that they had missed this son, who had almost died a hundred times


    Theres nothing different. The parents hearts in this world are all the same. No matter if they are the nobles like the royal family or the low peasants Ask your heart if you need them or not Dont hurry to deny! Su Shuilian covered his mouth. You must think about it honestly and carefully before answering. If you still dont want to meet them or acknowledge them, I will support you Because, youre my husband. I will only support you If If your heart tells you that, actually, through many years, youve missed them in every minute, every second, and you still want to receive their love. Although this lovese to you now, its not toote, right? We still have a long journey ahead of us


    This was the first time. Lin Si Yao couldnt help but chuckle. It was the first time she reasoned so long with him. Or, to be more exact, it was the first time she reasoned with him. She just wanted him not to live with regret for the rest of his life, to not give up on his blood rtives and only live with her and their kids


    You Did you justugh? A Yao! When she lifted up unintentionally, Su Shuilian couldnt imagine that she would see her husband grinning. At this moment he hehe was actuallyughing at her! Wah! How mean! She had even squeezed her brain to find all the words she could use to advise him.


    Im listening! Lin Si Yao hurried to hide his smile that had filled his eyes. He nodded seriously as to show he had memorized what she had told him, and that he didnt miss a word.


    Then, repeat what I just said! Su Shuilian had almost anchored her hands at her waist and red at him. However, no matter how fierce the words were, when they came out of her mouth, they had lost their wild, fierce features.


    You want me to repeat it again? Lin Si Yao smiled, hugging her tight, burying his head to her neck. His hot breath turned her ear red.


    Of Of course She stayed strong, trying to prevent her from falling into his arms.


    Alright, I shall repeat it We still have a long, long journey ahead


    He picked out the unimportant details to repeat to her. Then, he stooped and imed her lips. His lips caressed hers. Although we still have our life ahead of us, we shouldnt waste


    No Dont She held on to herst wisp of consciousness to push him. Lin Si Yao! Everybodys resting out there. When she said that, she couldnt help but blush. God! What was she talking about!


    Alright, then we will continueter His vibrating chest revealed that he wasughing hard. Indeed, she lifted her eyes to see his beaming face.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I Im going to see the kids! Su Shuilian hastily stood up from hisp and re-adjusted her clothes. She didnt even look at him before jumping off the carriage.


    Watching her, Lin Si Yao couldnt cease hisughter. How could he want her at this moment! The previous time they had in the carriage was herst limit.


    Lin Si Yao stopped smiling. He leaned against the soft bed with his arms behind his nape. Closing his eyes, he recalled the reasons she had just told him


    Not long after that, somemotion from outside the carriage had pulled him out of his thoughts.


    Lin Si Yao turned around, got up from the soft bed, and jumped off the carriage. The scene in front of his eyes dumbfounded him. He didnt know if he should cry or smile.


    A group of vigers dressed in bandit costumes wielding their swords had surrounded them.


    Dont Dont move! Give us all of your money! A masked bandit who seemed to be the leader of this gang waved his big saber. When his fellows quieted down, he turned and shouted at Lin Si Yaos group.


    Boss, the carriages! A young bandit reminded him timely. We can sell the carriages for a lot of money!


    Err Right! The carriages! You Hurry to leave all valuable belongings and leave this ce! Or else Or else Dont methis boss. this boss wont show any mercy! He was the chief but his stuttering threats as if they were the ones who got robbed.


    After he finished yelling, around twenty bandits gazed at the people they had besieged, waiting for them to throw out their valuable belongings and run away. That was how they could have a big catch. Truth was, there werent many people traveling through this path. It was really rare for them to have such a big chance to fill their pockets. So, no matter what, they couldnt yield.


    However, it didnt happen as they had envisioned. Within the short time of a blink of an eye, the ones who had to run for their lives werent the others but themselves.


    Sir Sir Please spare my life!!! The chief sobbed and begged while hugging Situ Yuns leg.


    Am I really old? Situ Yun arrogantly nced at him, but he couldnt help but roll his eyes too. This mob wasnt enough for him to wield his sword, and they dared to learn to be thieves. Tch, tch, if his Uncle had taken action, they would havey motionless on the ground by now.


    Er Young master, please spare our lives! The chief immediately changed the way he addressed the other.


    Senior Uncle, how should we deal with them? Situ Yun turned to see Lin Si Yao who was protecting his wife and children several meters away from him.


    Disabled them! Lin Si Yao spoke coldly. With this sentence, it was enough to guess the future of those pathetic bandits.


    Dont Please, you noble hero, please dont! We still have old parents to support Our children are crying in hunger They are even younger than those two If were not backed in the corner, we wouldnte up with such a stupid solution and rob you guys Boohoo!!! He was a man that looked in his forties but he could cry easily while talking. Indeed, he had made Situ Yun baffled.


    I think you should let them go! They have to get out here and work to feed their parents Unlike someone who doesnt want to ept his real parents! Xue Lis cold voice arose. The ones who knew the hidden story had their hair rising. Situ Yun reacted first. He pulled the uncle who was hugging his leg, running out of the area, away from Lin Si Yao.


    Strangely, Lin Si Yao didnt fume at all. His eyes raked through Xue Li then pulled Su Shuilian to a big rock by the stream. You sit here and rest for a while. After Im done with them, well depart. Dont forget you still owe me


    Ah! Su Shuilian suddenly got what he meant. She raised her hands to cover his mouth. She didnt dare to look around, shyly preventing him from mentioning things that would make her blush.


    Lin Si Yao smiled, pulling her hand down. What are you thinking about? Youre so red! I just want to say that you owe me a dish of steamed buns. Im so hungry. Right after that, the corners of his mouth curved. He stood up, walking toward the mountain bandits.


    Go! Take me to your ce! Lets see if you have old parents and children to feed. If I find youve lied, dont expect any mercy. Lin Si Yao stood in front of the chief, ordering coldly.


    Yes, yes, yes, we dont dare to lie a word. Hero, please,e this way! The chief hurried to get up and lead Lin Si Yao on a trail to the mountain.


    Tsk, tsk! Only you could subdue him. I wonder who he takes after, so stubborn and awkward. Xue Li brought Feng Ruo Er to Su Shuilian, smiling and shaking his head.


    Hes just not good at showing his emotion. Actually, hes not as cold-blooded as youve seen, Su Shuilian smiled, exining.


    Xue Li and Feng Ruo Er exchanged smiles. They had already given this daughter-inw full marks.


    Thank you! If you havent advised him, I think He wouldnt save me just now Feng Ruo Er held Su Shuilians hands, thanking sincerely. Right when the mountain bandits created a mess, her son had pushed her away from an iing attack. Although he was still cold, at least, she knew he had something for her in his heart. Its enough for her!


    By 6am, the carriages departed, heading to the South. They kept going until noon, when they decided to rest by a limpid stream in the middle of a forest.


    Were in Rong Chengs territory already. If nothing unexpected, we can reach the city by 5pm and find a ce to stay tonight. Lin Si Yao held his twins in both arms, jumping off the carriage. He handed the twins to Liang-momo who was ready to take them for feeding. Then, he returned to the carriage, gently helping Su Shuilian down.


    The environment here is really nice. Although the chill of early spring still lingered, it couldnt stop the flowers from blooming and weing the spring everywhere.


    Su Shuilian closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She felt sofortable and refreshed, opening her eyes. She twisted her sore waist, giggled, and then turned to look at Lin Si Yao. Dont you think its like when you took me out of Mount Dashi? The only difference was that there were only the two of them and the two wolves, Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue, at that time. And now, their whole crew, including the elders and the kids, was around ten people.


    Mm, Lin Si Yao smiled weakly, answering her. He remembered the moment that he carried her out of Mount Dashi. If he hadnt met her at that time, perhaps, his body would have also gone by now.


    Go. We should sit by the stream for a while. From a distance, Su Shuilian saw Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan washing their faces and hands by the stream. She pulled Lin Si Yao to urge him. At that time in Mount Dashi, I took off my shoes and soaked my feet in the stream Thinking about it now, she thought she was really brave at that time. Su Shuilian tucked her tongue out, which was so inviting to Lin Si Yao, making him want to pull her back to the carriage and love her more.


    Ive seen it once. It was also the time that his icy heart began to crack. The tender affection that he himself didnt understand had oozed out bit by bit, weaving into a and trapping her.


    Did you sneakilyugh at me at that time?


    I didnt. He had felt he had stumbled across a fairy washing her feet in front of him. It was so stunning he couldnt even walk properly.


    You didntugh at me, right? Su Shuilian smiled and lifted her head. Lin Si Yao seized the chance and captured her red lips in a deep, passionate kiss. Then, he released her, Is it really important?


    No, she was just a little curious. And now, she was his legal and rightful wife. Even if he had secretlyughed at her for being not elegant, so what? She was confident that he wouldnt leave her because of that.


    We are still in broad daylight. Please refrain yourselves. Xue Lis leisurely voice arose behind them. Su Shuilian was embarrassed realizing that they were in a public area with many people around. It wasnt Mount Dashi where they could enjoy themselves alone.


    Rude to look. Lin Si Yao said faintly. He meant that a well-mannered man wouldnte and disturb them at this moment. And, only he was so thick-faced toe and disturbed their good time. Didnt he notice that the others had turned away not to peep at them?


    Haha I just use my seniors role to remind you. No matter what, we have maidens here. Xue Li wasnt angry. Heughed and pointed at Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan.


    You guys talk. Im going to heat up some food. Su Shuilian understood that Blood Unions Emperor must have something to talk to A Yao so she excused herself, walking back to the carriage.


    Lin Si Yao furrowed his brows, looking at his wife walking away. He couldnt help but mumble to himself: How could she abandon me like this?


    You married a good wife. Xue Li looked at Su Shuilian leaving, after a while, he grinned and said.


    Lin Si Yao nced at him through the corner of his eye, thinking: Nonsense! He fell for Shuilian at first sight!


    I know you have some resentment toward us. But, can you please think about it. Your mother hasnt been living better than you Xue Li wiped away the smile in his eyes. He said slowly in hope that his son would untie the knot he got with him and Feng Ruo Er. We hadnt had a bit of news about you, whether you were alive or not, she had never given up. She insisted that youre still alive Zhan-er Im telling you as a father, not an Emperor I just hope that you would consider your mother she


    Lin Si Yao was a little stiff. Then, he turned around, walking away. He couldnt let it go just yet.


    Xue Li silently looked at his figure heading toward the carriage. Lin Si Yao wasnt the one he had seen when he watched him and his wife from a distance. In this moment, a deep-to-bone chill was emitted from him. It was the pain that the parents who had missed twenty-four years of his life like him would never be able to touch.


    ...


    A Yao? Su Shuilian saw Lin Si Yao silently hop into the carriage. She paused while heating up the dry food, looking at him, bewildered. So Their conversation failed again?


    Why did you leave me there? Lin Si Yao asked in a low voice.


    Um? I came back to heat up the steamed buns Alright, she intended to leave him there. She hoped that he would have a nice conversation with Xue Li. They shouldnt just give the other the face all the way back home.


    Lin Si Yao studied her face. She lowered her head, showing her fair neck to him. Alright, its my bad. I shouldnt give you a chance to stay alone with him Im sorry! I I just hoped that you could be calm and talk to them Um I think you dont want to see Long-er and Xiao-er treat us the same way? I


    Its different He pulled her into his embrace, and dered in a husky voice.


    He would never allow his son and daughter to be separated from their parents It was twenty-four years Until now, he still thought that, if he hadnt been adopted by an abbot; if he hadnt been lucky enough to escape and not get his legs broken after so many times stealing steamed buns on the street; if he hadnt met any fatal danger during his life as an assassin He would have never met Shuilian. He would have never known his real parents were the supreme leaders of Blood Union. It was also the reason why he kept the grudge He didnt believe what Xue Li said when he said that they had tried their best to search for him for twenty-four years. It was impossible that they had missed this son, who had almost died a hundred times


    Theres nothing different. The parents hearts in this world are all the same. No matter if they are the nobles like the royal family or the low peasants Ask your heart if you need them or not Dont hurry to deny! Su Shuilian covered his mouth. You must think about it honestly and carefully before answering. If you still dont want to meet them or acknowledge them, I will support you Because, youre my husband. I will only support you If If your heart tells you that, actually, through many years, youve missed them in every minute, every second, and you still want to receive their love. Although this lovese to you now, its not toote, right? We still have a long journey ahead of us


    This was the first time. Lin Si Yao couldnt help but chuckle. It was the first time she reasoned so long with him. Or, to be more exact, it was the first time she reasoned with him. She just wanted him not to live with regret for the rest of his life, to not give up on his blood rtives and only live with her and their kids


    You Did you justugh? A Yao! When she lifted up unintentionally, Su Shuilian couldnt imagine that she would see her husband grinning. At this moment he hehe was actuallyughing at her! Wah! How mean! She had even squeezed her brain to find all the words she could use to advise him.


    Im listening! Lin Si Yao hurried to hide his smile that had filled his eyes. He nodded seriously as to show he had memorized what she had told him, and that he didnt miss a word.


    Then, repeat what I just said! Su Shuilian had almost anchored her hands at her waist and red at him. However, no matter how fierce the words were, when they came out of her mouth, they had lost their wild, fierce features.


    You want me to repeat it again? Lin Si Yao smiled, hugging her tight, burying his head to her neck. His hot breath turned her ear red.


    Of Of course She stayed strong, trying to prevent her from falling into his arms.


    Alright, I shall repeat it We still have a long, long journey ahead


    He picked out the unimportant details to repeat to her. Then, he stooped and imed her lips. His lips caressed hers. Although we still have our life ahead of us, we shouldnt waste


    No Dont She held on to herst wisp of consciousness to push him. Lin Si Yao! Everybodys resting out there. When she said that, she couldnt help but blush. God! What was she talking about!


    Alright, then we will continueter His vibrating chest revealed that he wasughing hard. Indeed, she lifted her eyes to see his beaming face.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I Im going to see the kids! Su Shuilian hastily stood up from hisp and re-adjusted her clothes. She didnt even look at him before jumping off the carriage.


    Watching her, Lin Si Yao couldnt cease hisughter. How could he want her at this moment! The previous time they had in the carriage was herst limit.


    Lin Si Yao stopped smiling. He leaned against the soft bed with his arms behind his nape. Closing his eyes, he recalled the reasons she had just told him


    Not long after that, somemotion from outside the carriage had pulled him out of his thoughts.


    Lin Si Yao turned around, got up from the soft bed, and jumped off the carriage. The scene in front of his eyes dumbfounded him. He didnt know if he should cry or smile.


    A group of vigers dressed in bandit costumes wielding their swords had surrounded them.


    Dont Dont move! Give us all of your money! A masked bandit who seemed to be the leader of this gang waved his big saber. When his fellows quieted down, he turned and shouted at Lin Si Yaos group.


    Boss, the carriages! A young bandit reminded him timely. We can sell the carriages for a lot of money!


    Err Right! The carriages! You Hurry to leave all valuable belongings and leave this ce! Or else Or else Dont methis boss. this boss wont show any mercy! He was the chief but his stuttering threats as if they were the ones who got robbed.


    After he finished yelling, around twenty bandits gazed at the people they had besieged, waiting for them to throw out their valuable belongings and run away. That was how they could have a big catch. Truth was, there werent many people traveling through this path. It was really rare for them to have such a big chance to fill their pockets. So, no matter what, they couldnt yield.


    However, it didnt happen as they had envisioned. Within the short time of a blink of an eye, the ones who had to run for their lives werent the others but themselves.


    Sir Sir Please spare my life!!! The chief sobbed and begged while hugging Situ Yuns leg.


    Am I really old? Situ Yun arrogantly nced at him, but he couldnt help but roll his eyes too. This mob wasnt enough for him to wield his sword, and they dared to learn to be thieves. Tch, tch, if his Uncle had taken action, they would havey motionless on the ground by now.


    Er Young master, please spare our lives! The chief immediately changed the way he addressed the other.


    Senior Uncle, how should we deal with them? Situ Yun turned to see Lin Si Yao who was protecting his wife and children several meters away from him.


    Disabled them! Lin Si Yao spoke coldly. With this sentence, it was enough to guess the future of those pathetic bandits.


    Dont Please, you noble hero, please dont! We still have old parents to support Our children are crying in hunger They are even younger than those two If were not backed in the corner, we wouldnte up with such a stupid solution and rob you guys Boohoo!!! He was a man that looked in his forties but he could cry easily while talking. Indeed, he had made Situ Yun baffled.


    I think you should let them go! They have to get out here and work to feed their parents Unlike someone who doesnt want to ept his real parents! Xue Lis cold voice arose. The ones who knew the hidden story had their hair rising. Situ Yun reacted first. He pulled the uncle who was hugging his leg, running out of the area, away from Lin Si Yao.


    Strangely, Lin Si Yao didnt fume at all. His eyes raked through Xue Li then pulled Su Shuilian to a big rock by the stream. You sit here and rest for a while. After Im done with them, well depart. Dont forget you still owe me


    Ah! Su Shuilian suddenly got what he meant. She raised her hands to cover his mouth. She didnt dare to look around, shyly preventing him from mentioning things that would make her blush.


    Lin Si Yao smiled, pulling her hand down. What are you thinking about? Youre so red! I just want to say that you owe me a dish of steamed buns. Im so hungry. Right after that, the corners of his mouth curved. He stood up, walking toward the mountain bandits.


    Go! Take me to your ce! Lets see if you have old parents and children to feed. If I find youve lied, dont expect any mercy. Lin Si Yao stood in front of the chief, ordering coldly.


    Yes, yes, yes, we dont dare to lie a word. Hero, please,e this way! The chief hurried to get up and lead Lin Si Yao on a trail to the mountain.


    Tsk, tsk! Only you could subdue him. I wonder who he takes after, so stubborn and awkward. Xue Li brought Feng Ruo Er to Su Shuilian, smiling and shaking his head.


    Hes just not good at showing his emotion. Actually, hes not as cold-blooded as youve seen, Su Shuilian smiled, exining.


    Xue Li and Feng Ruo Er exchanged smiles. They had already given this daughter-inw full marks.


    Thank you! If you havent advised him, I think He wouldnt save me just now Feng Ruo Er held Su Shuilians hands, thanking sincerely. Right when the mountain bandits created a mess, her son had pushed her away from an iing attack. Although he was still cold, at least, she knew he had something for her in his heart. Its enough for her!

 Chapter 130.1

    Chapter 130.1


    Rong Xi Camp used to be a self-sufficient vige in the mountains. The vige leaned against the mountain and was situated by a stream. The vigers earned a living by hunting and fishing and cultivating rice terraces. The vigers all lived a sufficient life.


    There were around ten families in the entire vige with around seventy or eighty people, including the elderly and the children. They lived in houses made by stacking stones on the mountain nk.


    Great Hero, we dont dare to lie. If the Rong Citys Casten didnt force the men of our camp to work two or three years, let alone robbing, we would even return the bag of money picked it on the road. The leader led Lin Si Yao to a stone house on the middle of the mountain nk, exining gingerly.


    Recruited for what? Lin Si Yao observed around. Indeed, just as the man had told him, there was an old woman around eighty years old and a month-old infant in swaddling clothes.


    I only heard it from the others. Seems we have to go and build a pagoda or a tower on a mountain in the East. The man scratched his head, telling Lin Si Yao all the information he knew.


    Which pagoda? Lin Si Yaos eyes darkened. He asked in a low tone.


    Err Which pagoda? The name is Hey! Guang Zi, do you remember the name of that pagoda? He frowned, thinking for a while but couldnt remember the name, so he asked the younger man who was also the one who had reminded him to not forget taking the carriages.


    Yun Luo Pagoda. Yeah, right, its Yun Luo Pagoda. The teenager then pped his hands, nodded his head to confirm.


    Lin Si Yaos both hands balled into fists. Good! Possibly, Rong Citys Casten had taken the money he had given to Yun Luo Pagoda.


    Immediately, Lin Si Yao turned around, throwing the chief a heavy bag of money. Then, he sprung, heading down the mountain until the thick tree branches covered his figure.


    BossWe We had almost kicked an iron te The teenager pointed at the direction Lin Si Yao had disappeared, and said fearfully.


    Right, if the one who had defended them hadnt been that mischievous young man but this cold-faced man, they would have been all killed. At this moment, perhaps they would have reunited with their ancestors in King Yamas hall.


    Guang Zi! How many coins are in here? The man pointed his shaking hands toward the open bag of money. He had only seen the silver fragments in bean-size. He had never seen silver ingots before. He and the teenager came and carefully calcted. Heavens! There were seventy silver ingots. That man had just casually given them seventy ingots. Who was he? This time, even if all the able-bodied men in their vige were forced to build some pagoda, the women, children, and elders left home wouldnt be starving.


    ...


    You tell them that we will make a detour around Mount Qi Yun in the East of Rong City. Well depart right now. Lin Si Yao returned to where the others were resting. Immediately, he ordered Situ Yun then scooped Su Shuilian, jumping into the carriage.


    Did something happen? Su Shuilian broke the steamed bun she had heated and added some beef and pickled radish, bought from the inn, into the bun. She handed it to Lin Si Yao.


    Nothing important. Its just the Yun Luo Pagoda on Mount Qi Yun that sheltered me for eight years. Dont you want to go there and see? Receiving the sandwich from her, he smiled and asked.


    Su Shuilian knew he wanted to change the topic. Otherwise, he would not want to make a detour so suddenly.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When night fell, the carriages had finally arrived at Mount Qi Yun, the border between Rong City and Gan Ming City. Mount Qi Yun, as its name implied, had clouds covering the peak making it look as if it touched the sky.


    After ten years of changes and development, Qi Yun Town by the foothills wasnt a small vige with several houses seventeen years ago. It had be an important, bustling town that connected the two cities in the West and in the East. Moreover, during the two recent years, Rong Citys Casten had favored Yun Luo Pagoda on the mountain, which also made people rumor that Qi Yun Town to be a holynd. Every day, so many pilgrims came and visited the pagoda.


    Are you going to visit Yun Luo Pagoda? Luckily, our inn still has several suits. They should be enough. Tomorrow, the weather will be pretty nice. You can go to the mountain to watch the sunrise. The sunrise on Mount Qi Yun is also an attraction. Many touristse here just to behold it.


    Yue Rong Inn, the biggest inn in Qi Yun Town, was built and managed by Rong Citys Casten. It was a two-story courtyard with forty standard rooms and around ten single rooms which was enough to host only one person. The entire inn could host more than one hundred people at the same time.


    Situ Yun talked to the receptionist and requested six luxurious rooms, of which one could host three people Yang Jing Zhi, Qing Lan and the female bodyguard Jian Yue from Blood Union. The four drivers stayed in the twin rooms on the first floor near the lobby to take care of their horse carriages.


    After everything was arranged for the group, it was around 9.p.m. already. People took their dinner at the lobby before returning to their rooms to rest.


    Tomorrow morning, they will go to the mountain.


    Senior Uncle? Situ Yun opened the door and saw Lin Si Yao with his harsh face.


    Im going to the mountain. Stay alert. Lin Si Yao indifferently instructed.


    ..OkSitu Yun nodded. He watched Lin Si Yao turn and leave the inn through the window, disappearing into the darkness of the night.


    Did something happen? A cold voice simr to Lin Si Yaos arose behind him. Situ Yun turned around, looking at Jian Heng, who was focusing on cleaning his sword. He didnt speak, as if trying to confirm that he was the one who had just spoken.


    Its not a concerning tone. Situ Yun rolled his eyes. He turned andy on his bed. He looked as if he was sleeping but actually, he was concentrating on themotion on the corridor outside. As his Senior Uncle wasnt here, the safety of his beautiful sister and the twins in the wet-nurses room diagonally opposite to his room was his biggest responsibility.


    As for Lin Si Yao, he had put force into his feet and quickly climbed Mount Qi Yun, arriving at Yun Luo Pagoda, the familiar ce in his memory.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Rong Xi Camp used to be a self-sufficient vige in the mountains. The vige leaned against the mountain and was situated by a stream. The vigers earned a living by hunting and fishing and cultivating rice terraces. The vigers all lived a sufficient life.


    There were around ten families in the entire vige with around seventy or eighty people, including the elderly and the children. They lived in houses made by stacking stones on the mountain nk.


    Great Hero, we dont dare to lie. If the Rong Citys Casten didnt force the men of our camp to work two or three years, let alone robbing, we would even return the bag of money picked it on the road. The leader led Lin Si Yao to a stone house on the middle of the mountain nk, exining gingerly.


    Recruited for what? Lin Si Yao observed around. Indeed, just as the man had told him, there was an old woman around eighty years old and a month-old infant in swaddling clothes.


    I only heard it from the others. Seems we have to go and build a pagoda or a tower on a mountain in the East. The man scratched his head, telling Lin Si Yao all the information he knew.


    Which pagoda? Lin Si Yaos eyes darkened. He asked in a low tone.


    Err Which pagoda? The name is Hey! Guang Zi, do you remember the name of that pagoda? He frowned, thinking for a while but couldnt remember the name, so he asked the younger man who was also the one who had reminded him to not forget taking the carriages.


    Yun Luo Pagoda. Yeah, right, its Yun Luo Pagoda. The teenager then pped his hands, nodded his head to confirm.


    Lin Si Yaos both hands balled into fists. Good! Possibly, Rong Citys Casten had taken the money he had given to Yun Luo Pagoda.


    Immediately, Lin Si Yao turned around, throwing the chief a heavy bag of money. Then, he sprung, heading down the mountain until the thick tree branches covered his figure.


    BossWe We had almost kicked an iron te The teenager pointed at the direction Lin Si Yao had disappeared, and said fearfully.


    Right, if the one who had defended them hadnt been that mischievous young man but this cold-faced man, they would have been all killed. At this moment, perhaps they would have reunited with their ancestors in King Yamas hall.


    Guang Zi! How many coins are in here? The man pointed his shaking hands toward the open bag of money. He had only seen the silver fragments in bean-size. He had never seen silver ingots before. He and the teenager came and carefully calcted. Heavens! There were seventy silver ingots. That man had just casually given them seventy ingots. Who was he? This time, even if all the able-bodied men in their vige were forced to build some pagoda, the women, children, and elders left home wouldnt be starving.


    ...


    You tell them that we will make a detour around Mount Qi Yun in the East of Rong City. Well depart right now. Lin Si Yao returned to where the others were resting. Immediately, he ordered Situ Yun then scooped Su Shuilian, jumping into the carriage.


    Did something happen? Su Shuilian broke the steamed bun she had heated and added some beef and pickled radish, bought from the inn, into the bun. She handed it to Lin Si Yao.


    Nothing important. Its just the Yun Luo Pagoda on Mount Qi Yun that sheltered me for eight years. Dont you want to go there and see? Receiving the sandwich from her, he smiled and asked.


    Su Shuilian knew he wanted to change the topic. Otherwise, he would not want to make a detour so suddenly.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When night fell, the carriages had finally arrived at Mount Qi Yun, the border between Rong City and Gan Ming City. Mount Qi Yun, as its name implied, had clouds covering the peak making it look as if it touched the sky.


    After ten years of changes and development, Qi Yun Town by the foothills wasnt a small vige with several houses seventeen years ago. It had be an important, bustling town that connected the two cities in the West and in the East. Moreover, during the two recent years, Rong Citys Casten had favored Yun Luo Pagoda on the mountain, which also made people rumor that Qi Yun Town to be a holynd. Every day, so many pilgrims came and visited the pagoda.


    Are you going to visit Yun Luo Pagoda? Luckily, our inn still has several suits. They should be enough. Tomorrow, the weather will be pretty nice. You can go to the mountain to watch the sunrise. The sunrise on Mount Qi Yun is also an attraction. Many touristse here just to behold it.


    Yue Rong Inn, the biggest inn in Qi Yun Town, was built and managed by Rong Citys Casten. It was a two-story courtyard with forty standard rooms and around ten single rooms which was enough to host only one person. The entire inn could host more than one hundred people at the same time.


    Situ Yun talked to the receptionist and requested six luxurious rooms, of which one could host three people Yang Jing Zhi, Qing Lan and the female bodyguard Jian Yue from Blood Union. The four drivers stayed in the twin rooms on the first floor near the lobby to take care of their horse carriages.


    After everything was arranged for the group, it was around 9.p.m. already. People took their dinner at the lobby before returning to their rooms to rest.


    Tomorrow morning, they will go to the mountain.


    Senior Uncle? Situ Yun opened the door and saw Lin Si Yao with his harsh face.


    Im going to the mountain. Stay alert. Lin Si Yao indifferently instructed.


    ..OkSitu Yun nodded. He watched Lin Si Yao turn and leave the inn through the window, disappearing into the darkness of the night.


    Did something happen? A cold voice simr to Lin Si Yaos arose behind him. Situ Yun turned around, looking at Jian Heng, who was focusing on cleaning his sword. He didnt speak, as if trying to confirm that he was the one who had just spoken.


    Its not a concerning tone. Situ Yun rolled his eyes. He turned andy on his bed. He looked as if he was sleeping but actually, he was concentrating on themotion on the corridor outside. As his Senior Uncle wasnt here, the safety of his beautiful sister and the twins in the wet-nurses room diagonally opposite to his room was his biggest responsibility.


    As for Lin Si Yao, he had put force into his feet and quickly climbed Mount Qi Yun, arriving at Yun Luo Pagoda, the familiar ce in his memory.


    Rong Xi Camp used to be a self-sufficient vige in the mountains. The vige leaned against the mountain and was situated by a stream. The vigers earned a living by hunting and fishing and cultivating rice terraces. The vigers all lived a sufficient life.


    There were around ten families in the entire vige with around seventy or eighty people, including the elderly and the children. They lived in houses made by stacking stones on the mountain nk.


    Great Hero, we dont dare to lie. If the Rong Citys Casten didnt force the men of our camp to work two or three years, let alone robbing, we would even return the bag of money picked it on the road. The leader led Lin Si Yao to a stone house on the middle of the mountain nk, exining gingerly.


    Recruited for what? Lin Si Yao observed around. Indeed, just as the man had told him, there was an old woman around eighty years old and a month-old infant in swaddling clothes.


    I only heard it from the others. Seems we have to go and build a pagoda or a tower on a mountain in the East. The man scratched his head, telling Lin Si Yao all the information he knew.


    Which pagoda? Lin Si Yaos eyes darkened. He asked in a low tone.


    Err Which pagoda? The name is Hey! Guang Zi, do you remember the name of that pagoda? He frowned, thinking for a while but couldnt remember the name, so he asked the younger man who was also the one who had reminded him to not forget taking the carriages.


    Yun Luo Pagoda. Yeah, right, its Yun Luo Pagoda. The teenager then pped his hands, nodded his head to confirm.


    Lin Si Yaos both hands balled into fists. Good! Possibly, Rong Citys Casten had taken the money he had given to Yun Luo Pagoda.


    Immediately, Lin Si Yao turned around, throwing the chief a heavy bag of money. Then, he sprung, heading down the mountain until the thick tree branches covered his figure.


    BossWe We had almost kicked an iron te The teenager pointed at the direction Lin Si Yao had disappeared, and said fearfully.


    Right, if the one who had defended them hadnt been that mischievous young man but this cold-faced man, they would have been all killed. At this moment, perhaps they would have reunited with their ancestors in King Yamas hall.


    Guang Zi! How many coins are in here? The man pointed his shaking hands toward the open bag of money. He had only seen the silver fragments in bean-size. He had never seen silver ingots before. He and the teenager came and carefully calcted. Heavens! There were seventy silver ingots. That man had just casually given them seventy ingots. Who was he? This time, even if all the able-bodied men in their vige were forced to build some pagoda, the women, children, and elders left home wouldnt be starving.


    ...


    You tell them that we will make a detour around Mount Qi Yun in the East of Rong City. Well depart right now. Lin Si Yao returned to where the others were resting. Immediately, he ordered Situ Yun then scooped Su Shuilian, jumping into the carriage.


    Did something happen? Su Shuilian broke the steamed bun she had heated and added some beef and pickled radish, bought from the inn, into the bun. She handed it to Lin Si Yao.


    Nothing important. Its just the Yun Luo Pagoda on Mount Qi Yun that sheltered me for eight years. Dont you want to go there and see? Receiving the sandwich from her, he smiled and asked.


    Su Shuilian knew he wanted to change the topic. Otherwise, he would not want to make a detour so suddenly.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    When night fell, the carriages had finally arrived at Mount Qi Yun, the border between Rong City and Gan Ming City. Mount Qi Yun, as its name implied, had clouds covering the peak making it look as if it touched the sky.


    After ten years of changes and development, Qi Yun Town by the foothills wasnt a small vige with several houses seventeen years ago. It had be an important, bustling town that connected the two cities in the West and in the East. Moreover, during the two recent years, Rong Citys Casten had favored Yun Luo Pagoda on the mountain, which also made people rumor that Qi Yun Town to be a holynd. Every day, so many pilgrims came and visited the pagoda.


    Are you going to visit Yun Luo Pagoda? Luckily, our inn still has several suits. They should be enough. Tomorrow, the weather will be pretty nice. You can go to the mountain to watch the sunrise. The sunrise on Mount Qi Yun is also an attraction. Many touristse here just to behold it.


    Yue Rong Inn, the biggest inn in Qi Yun Town, was built and managed by Rong Citys Casten. It was a two-story courtyard with forty standard rooms and around ten single rooms which was enough to host only one person. The entire inn could host more than one hundred people at the same time.


    Situ Yun talked to the receptionist and requested six luxurious rooms, of which one could host three people Yang Jing Zhi, Qing Lan and the female bodyguard Jian Yue from Blood Union. The four drivers stayed in the twin rooms on the first floor near the lobby to take care of their horse carriages.


    After everything was arranged for the group, it was around 9.p.m. already. People took their dinner at the lobby before returning to their rooms to rest.


    Tomorrow morning, they will go to the mountain.


    Senior Uncle? Situ Yun opened the door and saw Lin Si Yao with his harsh face.


    Im going to the mountain. Stay alert. Lin Si Yao indifferently instructed.


    ..OkSitu Yun nodded. He watched Lin Si Yao turn and leave the inn through the window, disappearing into the darkness of the night.


    Did something happen? A cold voice simr to Lin Si Yaos arose behind him. Situ Yun turned around, looking at Jian Heng, who was focusing on cleaning his sword. He didnt speak, as if trying to confirm that he was the one who had just spoken.


    Its not a concerning tone. Situ Yun rolled his eyes. He turned andy on his bed. He looked as if he was sleeping but actually, he was concentrating on themotion on the corridor outside. As his Senior Uncle wasnt here, the safety of his beautiful sister and the twins in the wet-nurses room diagonally opposite to his room was his biggest responsibility.


    As for Lin Si Yao, he had put force into his feet and quickly climbed Mount Qi Yun, arriving at Yun Luo Pagoda, the familiar ce in his memory.

 Chapter 130.2

    Chapter 130.2


    Assassin FarmerNovel TrantionsEnglishWeb Novel


    Feb 16


    Written ByPure Love


    Assassin Farmer Chapter 130: Yun Luo Pagoda (Part 2)


    It was almost midnight but the pagoda was still brightly-lit.


    I told you earlier it was not going to work! You kept insisting on staking all on one throw. Now what? How can we end this? The news we got from the South Corridor is liable. Blood Union has already begun to doubt us.


    Then tell me what to do? Do we still have a way back! F*ck! I thought I could seize the chance and kill the twelve Blood Knights. I didnt expect that only Long Yis team woulde. Moreover, he escaped


    Rong City would have been in our hands now. Anyway, just let it go. Lets just settle here.


    No. Didnt you listen to that damn monk? There is a noble person here. If the nobility he spoke of is a real aristocrat of Da Huis royal family, not only we cant kill Xue Li but we also intrigue Da Huis troops. Both of them are our enemies. How could we run away then?


    Run, run, run! You f*cking coward! You only know how to run! I think we should be determined and gather our brothers. Just storm the Blood Unions pce. At most, we will both die. That Xue Li cant run then!


    Youre crazy! You know how strong the twelve Blood Knights are! Previously, we had only heard wind about their power. But now, weve used all the men we could mobilize and weve even made use of the Feng Yao Courts assassins! In the end we only finished one out of the twelve Blood Knights. And, we couldnt even confirm if Long Yi was killed or not!


    So you say, what should we do? Time is running out. If we dont take action, Im afraid we dont have much time


    Dont urge me. Let me think carefully!


    Boss, how about


    What?


    How about we just let it go. Weve collected a lot of precious things throughout these years. They should be enough for the rest of our lives. Why do we need to take revenge


    You goddamn bastard! Youre a coward without loyalty! How did Brother Ying treat us? Xue Li beheaded him and many of our brothers. Do you want to be a ck tortoise and retract your neck to live this life simply that way?


    Boss Boss, dont get mad! I I just thought that its been so many years, we brothers have to hide here and there, living without security day in and day out. Its troublesome and harsh enough. It


    Shut up olSeventh! You were only a little boy back then, you didnt know how tragic Brother Ying and the others died! If we dont take revenge, we wont have any face to reunite with them in Yellow Spring!


    Yeah, olSeventh. Even if we give up, will we be able to escape Blood Unions chase? Its been so many years. If we hadnt entered Da Huis territory and hidden in the South Corridor where people dont give a damn to visit, how could we have stayed alive until now We would be dead without a ce to bury our corpse like Old Luo a long time ago.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yeah, right, I heard that after Boss Luo died, his disciple, also Brother Yings daughter, has gone missing. I wonder if shes still alive.


    Yeah, I guess Xue Li got her for a long time. Even if shes alive, she would rather die than stay alive.


    Weve been preparing for more than twenty years. We cant just give up like that


    Hey, how do we exin to Rong Citys Casten? All he knows is that we are the subordinates of Blood Unions royal family. We sent the intelligence. Do you think the twelve Blood Knights woulde again?


    We dont need to worry about their arrival. We must hurry to put more pressure on the Casten, but just know to subside when the right timees. Of course, when he sees the benefits, he will know what to do. If we count only on our men, we cant make it by the end of this year. Get all the men of Rong City to finish the tower as soon as possible. And then Haha!!! Lets see how the twelve Blood Knights go to heaven! I want to see Xue Lis wings, the ones hes so proud of, being burned here. I want to see him and the Blood Unions royal family pee their pants, begging me! Hahaha Brothers, at that time, we can sit on the throne and enjoy countless beauties serving us


    ...


    The partial house of Yun Luo Pagoda had only one monk. He was also the abbot with the name Jie Xiu. Twelve years ago, after Lin Si Yao, who had just left the mountain, invited him for lunch and took him to the mountain, he stayed and took care of Yun Luo Pagoda and their wandering buddhist monks.


    If Lin Si Yao werent busy with his missions, he woulde personally and give the other a certain amount to help him renovate the pagoda and the other daily expenses.


    A year ago he received banknotes enough for the pagoda to use for the next hundred years. It was delivered by a young man. He understood that the man who had saved him from the swamp at age thirty-six would nevere again.


    In truth, his life was calm and peaceful. Yun Luo Pagoda was a tranquil ce that rarely had visitors or pilgrims. Thus, he had a lot of free time to exploit the wastnd behind the mountain to grow vegetables and nt a small orchard by the vegetable garden. He had sincerely followed what Lin Si Yao had told him, putting his efforts to take care of this peacefulnd.


    He had never expected to see the Yun Luo Pagoda being confiscated by an organization of dozens of people. They even said that this was approved by Rong Citys Casten. They wanted to demolish Yun Luo Pagoda entirely and build a new, strange tower.


    His protest went unheard and Jie Xiu was locked in this partial house. Every day, except for he had to prepare three meals a day for those people, he wasnt allowed to roam.


    Its been forty-three days.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Assassin FarmerNovel TrantionsEnglishWeb Novel


    Feb 16


    Written ByPure Love


    Assassin Farmer Chapter 130: Yun Luo Pagoda (Part 2)


    It was almost midnight but the pagoda was still brightly-lit.


    I told you earlier it was not going to work! You kept insisting on staking all on one throw. Now what? How can we end this? The news we got from the South Corridor is liable. Blood Union has already begun to doubt us.


    Then tell me what to do? Do we still have a way back! F*ck! I thought I could seize the chance and kill the twelve Blood Knights. I didnt expect that only Long Yis team woulde. Moreover, he escaped


    Rong City would have been in our hands now. Anyway, just let it go. Lets just settle here.


    No. Didnt you listen to that damn monk? There is a noble person here. If the nobility he spoke of is a real aristocrat of Da Huis royal family, not only we cant kill Xue Li but we also intrigue Da Huis troops. Both of them are our enemies. How could we run away then?


    Run, run, run! You f*cking coward! You only know how to run! I think we should be determined and gather our brothers. Just storm the Blood Unions pce. At most, we will both die. That Xue Li cant run then!


    Youre crazy! You know how strong the twelve Blood Knights are! Previously, we had only heard wind about their power. But now, weve used all the men we could mobilize and weve even made use of the Feng Yao Courts assassins! In the end we only finished one out of the twelve Blood Knights. And, we couldnt even confirm if Long Yi was killed or not!


    So you say, what should we do? Time is running out. If we dont take action, Im afraid we dont have much time


    Dont urge me. Let me think carefully!


    Boss, how about


    What?


    How about we just let it go. Weve collected a lot of precious things throughout these years. They should be enough for the rest of our lives. Why do we need to take revenge


    You goddamn bastard! Youre a coward without loyalty! How did Brother Ying treat us? Xue Li beheaded him and many of our brothers. Do you want to be a ck tortoise and retract your neck to live this life simply that way?


    Boss Boss, dont get mad! I I just thought that its been so many years, we brothers have to hide here and there, living without security day in and day out. Its troublesome and harsh enough. It


    Shut up olSeventh! You were only a little boy back then, you didnt know how tragic Brother Ying and the others died! If we dont take revenge, we wont have any face to reunite with them in Yellow Spring!


    Yeah, olSeventh. Even if we give up, will we be able to escape Blood Unions chase? Its been so many years. If we hadnt entered Da Huis territory and hidden in the South Corridor where people dont give a damn to visit, how could we have stayed alive until now We would be dead without a ce to bury our corpse like Old Luo a long time ago.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yeah, right, I heard that after Boss Luo died, his disciple, also Brother Yings daughter, has gone missing. I wonder if shes still alive.


    Yeah, I guess Xue Li got her for a long time. Even if shes alive, she would rather die than stay alive.


    Weve been preparing for more than twenty years. We cant just give up like that


    Hey, how do we exin to Rong Citys Casten? All he knows is that we are the subordinates of Blood Unions royal family. We sent the intelligence. Do you think the twelve Blood Knights woulde again?


    We dont need to worry about their arrival. We must hurry to put more pressure on the Casten, but just know to subside when the right timees. Of course, when he sees the benefits, he will know what to do. If we count only on our men, we cant make it by the end of this year. Get all the men of Rong City to finish the tower as soon as possible. And then Haha!!! Lets see how the twelve Blood Knights go to heaven! I want to see Xue Lis wings, the ones hes so proud of, being burned here. I want to see him and the Blood Unions royal family pee their pants, begging me! Hahaha Brothers, at that time, we can sit on the throne and enjoy countless beauties serving us


    ...


    The partial house of Yun Luo Pagoda had only one monk. He was also the abbot with the name Jie Xiu. Twelve years ago, after Lin Si Yao, who had just left the mountain, invited him for lunch and took him to the mountain, he stayed and took care of Yun Luo Pagoda and their wandering buddhist monks.


    If Lin Si Yao werent busy with his missions, he woulde personally and give the other a certain amount to help him renovate the pagoda and the other daily expenses.


    A year ago he received banknotes enough for the pagoda to use for the next hundred years. It was delivered by a young man. He understood that the man who had saved him from the swamp at age thirty-six would nevere again.


    In truth, his life was calm and peaceful. Yun Luo Pagoda was a tranquil ce that rarely had visitors or pilgrims. Thus, he had a lot of free time to exploit the wastnd behind the mountain to grow vegetables and nt a small orchard by the vegetable garden. He had sincerely followed what Lin Si Yao had told him, putting his efforts to take care of this peacefulnd.


    He had never expected to see the Yun Luo Pagoda being confiscated by an organization of dozens of people. They even said that this was approved by Rong Citys Casten. They wanted to demolish Yun Luo Pagoda entirely and build a new, strange tower.


    His protest went unheard and Jie Xiu was locked in this partial house. Every day, except for he had to prepare three meals a day for those people, he wasnt allowed to roam.


    Its been forty-three days.


    Assassin FarmerNovel TrantionsEnglishWeb Novel


    Feb 16


    Written ByPure Love


    Assassin Farmer Chapter 130: Yun Luo Pagoda (Part 2)


    It was almost midnight but the pagoda was still brightly-lit.


    I told you earlier it was not going to work! You kept insisting on staking all on one throw. Now what? How can we end this? The news we got from the South Corridor is liable. Blood Union has already begun to doubt us.


    Then tell me what to do? Do we still have a way back! F*ck! I thought I could seize the chance and kill the twelve Blood Knights. I didnt expect that only Long Yis team woulde. Moreover, he escaped


    Rong City would have been in our hands now. Anyway, just let it go. Lets just settle here.


    No. Didnt you listen to that damn monk? There is a noble person here. If the nobility he spoke of is a real aristocrat of Da Huis royal family, not only we cant kill Xue Li but we also intrigue Da Huis troops. Both of them are our enemies. How could we run away then?


    Run, run, run! You f*cking coward! You only know how to run! I think we should be determined and gather our brothers. Just storm the Blood Unions pce. At most, we will both die. That Xue Li cant run then!


    Youre crazy! You know how strong the twelve Blood Knights are! Previously, we had only heard wind about their power. But now, weve used all the men we could mobilize and weve even made use of the Feng Yao Courts assassins! In the end we only finished one out of the twelve Blood Knights. And, we couldnt even confirm if Long Yi was killed or not!


    So you say, what should we do? Time is running out. If we dont take action, Im afraid we dont have much time


    Dont urge me. Let me think carefully!


    Boss, how about


    What?


    How about we just let it go. Weve collected a lot of precious things throughout these years. They should be enough for the rest of our lives. Why do we need to take revenge


    You goddamn bastard! Youre a coward without loyalty! How did Brother Ying treat us? Xue Li beheaded him and many of our brothers. Do you want to be a ck tortoise and retract your neck to live this life simply that way?


    Boss Boss, dont get mad! I I just thought that its been so many years, we brothers have to hide here and there, living without security day in and day out. Its troublesome and harsh enough. It


    Shut up olSeventh! You were only a little boy back then, you didnt know how tragic Brother Ying and the others died! If we dont take revenge, we wont have any face to reunite with them in Yellow Spring!


    Yeah, olSeventh. Even if we give up, will we be able to escape Blood Unions chase? Its been so many years. If we hadnt entered Da Huis territory and hidden in the South Corridor where people dont give a damn to visit, how could we have stayed alive until now We would be dead without a ce to bury our corpse like Old Luo a long time ago.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yeah, right, I heard that after Boss Luo died, his disciple, also Brother Yings daughter, has gone missing. I wonder if shes still alive.


    Yeah, I guess Xue Li got her for a long time. Even if shes alive, she would rather die than stay alive.


    Weve been preparing for more than twenty years. We cant just give up like that


    Hey, how do we exin to Rong Citys Casten? All he knows is that we are the subordinates of Blood Unions royal family. We sent the intelligence. Do you think the twelve Blood Knights woulde again?


    We dont need to worry about their arrival. We must hurry to put more pressure on the Casten, but just know to subside when the right timees. Of course, when he sees the benefits, he will know what to do. If we count only on our men, we cant make it by the end of this year. Get all the men of Rong City to finish the tower as soon as possible. And then Haha!!! Lets see how the twelve Blood Knights go to heaven! I want to see Xue Lis wings, the ones hes so proud of, being burned here. I want to see him and the Blood Unions royal family pee their pants, begging me! Hahaha Brothers, at that time, we can sit on the throne and enjoy countless beauties serving us


    ...


    The partial house of Yun Luo Pagoda had only one monk. He was also the abbot with the name Jie Xiu. Twelve years ago, after Lin Si Yao, who had just left the mountain, invited him for lunch and took him to the mountain, he stayed and took care of Yun Luo Pagoda and their wandering buddhist monks.


    If Lin Si Yao werent busy with his missions, he woulde personally and give the other a certain amount to help him renovate the pagoda and the other daily expenses.


    A year ago he received banknotes enough for the pagoda to use for the next hundred years. It was delivered by a young man. He understood that the man who had saved him from the swamp at age thirty-six would nevere again.


    In truth, his life was calm and peaceful. Yun Luo Pagoda was a tranquil ce that rarely had visitors or pilgrims. Thus, he had a lot of free time to exploit the wastnd behind the mountain to grow vegetables and nt a small orchard by the vegetable garden. He had sincerely followed what Lin Si Yao had told him, putting his efforts to take care of this peacefulnd.


    He had never expected to see the Yun Luo Pagoda being confiscated by an organization of dozens of people. They even said that this was approved by Rong Citys Casten. They wanted to demolish Yun Luo Pagoda entirely and build a new, strange tower.


    His protest went unheard and Jie Xiu was locked in this partial house. Every day, except for he had to prepare three meals a day for those people, he wasnt allowed to roam.


    Its been forty-three days.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Its been three years... hope youve been well. A cold greeting arose in the room. Jie Xiu was startled. He had been struggling to fall asleep. This voice just now belonged to the noble person he had missed all these years.


    This benefactorare you this poor monks savoir? Jie Xiu put on his robe and lit up the oilmp. He saw a man in tight, ck garments leaning against a column, his face emotionless. That unchanging, ice-cold face confirmed his guess.


    This poor monk thought that Jie Xiu wiped the tears from his eyes, choking on his sobs. He couldnt tell the other the thought he had kept at the bottom of his heart.


    How has the pagoda been? Lin Si Yao went straight to the topic. If he hadnt lived here for eight years and if he had ever wanted to destroy the old abbots effort, he wouldnt have needed to find and aid someone to take care of the pagoda.


    As he had watched the pagoda for ten years, he had no reason to let those disabled men who were struggling before their death break the quiet, small pagoda. He wanted the old abbot to rest in peace.


    Sigh, its a long story. Without those evil-doers out there, the Yun Luo Pagoda would have been fine Jie Xiu told Lin Si Yao how the others upied the pagoda and what he knew about them.


    Benefactor, from twelve years ago, this poor monk has seen through this life. This poor monk just hopes to stay here and befriend the bright light and cool moon to quietly pass the rest of my life. Unexpectedly Sigh, anyway, this poor monk has failed you!


    Alright, dont think too much. Ill return tomorrow and resume the quietness of Yun Luo Pagoda. Lin Si Yao listened to Jie Xiu. He nodded then turned around, hoping out through the rooms window. Remember, dont beat the grass and scare the snake.


    ...


    What? They wanted to lure the twelve Blood Knights to Da Hui? Xue Li felt it hard to believe while gazing at his son who had juste back with some news. He didnt want to hold a grudge as the other had pulled him out of his warm and cozy bed at midnight. No matter what, his son didnt find him quite often. However, after listening to the news, he waspletely awake.


    ording to you, is intelligence true? Someone has used the name of the twelve Blood Knights to deceive people. They wanted to attract the real twelve Blood Knights, also to make the Da Huis Emperor doubt the Blood Union Its a stone that kills two birds Xue Li shook his head, sighing. I didnt expect to see Xue Yings remaining rebels. There were still fish that escaped the that year


    Tomorrow morning, Ill take Situ Yun to the mountain. Lin Si Yao didnt want to listen to Xue Lis sighing. He came to see this man just to hope that the other would take care of his wife and kids while he and Situ Yun were away.


    Do you need me to mobilize more people? Xue Li looked at Lin Si Yao with worry. An organization that could be able to hide for more than twenty years and distract the Twelve Blood Knights should have some capability. If you go with only two people, do you think you could fall into their trap?


    They said they would ask the Rong Citys Casten tomorrow to recruit more able-bodied men to build the tower on the mountains peak. If we wait, more innocent people will be involved. Lin Si Yao shook his head. He had roughly investigated the others skills. He had stood on a big tree branch around ten meters away from the pagoda and eavesdropped on the others without being discovered. It proved the others didnt have goodpetences. However, he wasnt so sure if they had any weapons. That was why he ns to take Situ Yun with him. One would watch while the other attacked. No one shall escape. He wanted to finish them quickly; within half a day.


    Right Okay, Ill wait for your news. Where does the Rong Citys Casten live? Ill order Jian Heng to pay him a visit. Looking at the development of Qi Yun Town, I can say hes a smart person. Xue Li listened to his son and understood the reason they could not drag this matter. He nodded in agreement. And, he decided to send his subordinate to hold the Casten back to prevent him from taking his troop to Mount Qi Yun.


    Lin Si Yao nodded and returned to his own room. It looked like he had spent a lot of time traveling. Actually, he had used only two hours. He still had time to rest. Tomorrow, it will be a great battle. After the fight in the South Corridor, Si Luo was in aa due to his severe wounds. The fight between him and Long Zu was also because of them. Very good! Itd been a while since he had a good exercise. He missed the feeling when he wielded a weapon in his hands.


    ...


    At dawn the next day, Su Shuilian groped the spot on the bed next to her, which didnt retain any body heat. She couldnt help but frown. He forgot again! They had promised each other that every day, he must wake up with her. Moreover, they were in an inn. What kind of emergency business made him leave very early in the morning without a prior word of notification?


    Anyway, since yesterday, when he suddenly suggested visiting Yun Luo Pagoda on Qi Yun Mountain, she had realized something was strange.


    Bai He, did you see A Yao? After washing her face, Su Shuilian went to the wet-nurses room. She picked up Lin Long, who had just woken up, and breastfeed her. When she saw Bai He bringing Lin Xiao, she asked.


    I didnt. Lady, it seems our journey changed. I heard Qing Lan said that we need to stay and rest in our room until noon. Were not going to climb the mountain. Bai He reported to Su Shuilian what she had just heard. Then, as she remembered something, she added, Oh right, Young Master Situ is nowhere to be seen this morning, either. At the same time, Jian Heng, who stays with Young Master Situ, also went out after he visited the Blood Unions Emperors room.


    You didnt see Yun-er, either? Did he go out to do something with A Yao? Su Shuilian pondered for a while and urately guessed. Normally, if A Yao went out, Yun-er would stay with her and the twins. He wouldnt leave even a step away. Never had both of them disappeared at the same time. Did something really happen?


    After feeding her kids, Su Shuilian returned to her room, contemting.


    Xue Li and Feng Ruo Er soon came to visit her.


    I knew you would be worried. Feng Ruo Er smiled and shook her head when she saw Su Shuilian open the door with a bewildered face. Your husband didnt tell you because he doesnt want you to worry. But you skipped your breakfast because of it.


    She ced the dish on the table and pulled Su Shuilian to sit. Dont worry, child. Hell return safe and sound. He has never been a careless man. You must know this, right?


    Oh yes, howe she had forgotten this? A Yao had never done anything he wasnt so sure about its sess. No matter what purpose it was for, he would put her and their kids in the safest position. And, he had never had anything unexpected happen to him.


    I was overthinking. Su Shuilian smiled shyly.


    If I were you, it would be the same. Its because youve put him in your heart. Feng Ruo Er smiled, patting the back of Su Shuilians hand. Im happy that I have a daughter-inw like you. Although my son doesnt want to ept us, it cant change the truth, right? Do you mind calling me mother?


    Su Shuilian was surprised. She lifted her head to look at the other. The noble queen had used a humble and low tone to beg her. She wanted her to call her mother, not the Queen Mother that one should address the queen.


    What? You cant do that? Ah Right. Our son isnt close to us. Of course, his wife will stay on his side.


    Mother Su Shuilian was a little shy. She called softly, which sessfully stopped Feng Ruo Ers self-mocking.


    Li, did you hear that? Our daughter-inw called me. She called me mother! Feng Ruo Er wiped the corner of her eyes. She pulled her husband and showed off while sobbing. Su Shuilian felt her heart ache. How much did she yearn for A Yao to call her mother?


    I heard it. Look at how happy you are. Xue Li smiled and wiped the drop of tears rolling from her eyes. He turned and looked at Su Shuilian. Wont you call me too?


    What! Call him what? Your Majesty? Or Father?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Father Su Shuilian called him with an unnatural tone. Now she was living in another world and she received two fathers out of nowhere. Was it true that the Heavens loved her so much that she was granted a husband and kids. Seeing it wasnt enough, she also was gifted two pairs of parents whose status and identities were all higher thanmon people?


    Shuilian I heard Zhan-er call you that. Do you mind if we call you the same? Feng Ruo Er saw Su Shuilian shake her head so she continued, After today, we have to return to Blood Union. Its not that we dont want to go with you guys to Fan Hua Town. Theres some business in the imperial pce that your father-inw muste and handle himself.


    Mother? When Su Shuilian heard that they would no longer apany them to their home, the first thought that appeared in her head was that they were dispirited because of A Yaos stubbornness. A Yao He


    It has nothing to do with him. Feng Ruo Er shook her head,forting the other. You know how great the responsibility Li has to shoulder. Hes not as free as themon people. But I promise you, as soon as Li is done solving these issues, we will visit Fan Hua Town. I just hope when that timees, you wont despise us.


    Of course not! Actually, A Yao has you in his heart. Hes just not good at showing his emotions. Moreover Su Shuilian hurried to exin as she was afraid that Xue Li and his wife would misunderstand cold-faced A Yao.


    Of course, we understand Feng Ruo Er exchanged a smile with Xue Li.


    Daughter-inw, let me tell you, yesterday, your husband, our son came to see me and talked about todays affairs. So, dont worry. Anyway, youre right. Hes not good at showing his emotion. Xue Li smiled and said. To him, ording to what happened yesterday, his son hade to him, which proved that he had epted them in some aspects. It was enough!


    ...


    Around 4:30 a.m., after one hour of fierce fighting, the Yun Luo Pagoda had finally quieted down.


    Finishing thest troublemaker, Situ Yun put his sword back into his scabbard.


    Senior Uncle, how do we deal with this? His eyes swept through the corpses lying on the ground of Yun Luo Pagoda and asked Lin Si Yao, who was standing at the entrance.


    Itd been so long since hes had a chance to fight to his hearts contents. It felt really good!


    Rid of it! Lin Si Yao answered without lifting his head. He brushed his clothes and was releaied to confirm that there were blood stains the cloak Shuilian had made for him.


    Yes, Sir! Situ Yun heard that and proceeded to dispose of the bodies down the cliff behind the pagoda.


    Amitabha Buddha. Excellent, benevolent! Jie Xiu chanted as he stood by Situ Yun.


    Hey, Monk Jie Xiu. If we didnt do this, so many innocent people would have to die. Situ Yun made several trips to throw all the corpses away. He brushed his hands and turned to say to Jie Xiu, who kept chanting Amitabha Buddha every time he went to throw the corpses.


    This poor monk knows, for that I shall chant some sutras. Im trying to rest their souls. Jie Xiu nodded and exined seriously.


    This time, Situ Yun was surprised. He didnt expect this conservative-looking monk to be so understanding! He thought he must have to endure a lecture ofy down butcher''s knife, be a Buddha on the spot!*


    (Pure: Idiom for instant rehabilitation / to repent and be absolved of one''s crimes)


    Lets go! Lin Si Yao checked the pagoda thoroughly. After he confirmed there was nothing abnormal, he arrived by Situ Yun.


    This benefactor, after we part, it is unknown when


    This day, next year. Lin Si Yao dropped four words before Jie Xiu could finish his babbling farewell. Then, he made his way down the mountain.


    Hey, Senior Uncle said that next year at the same time, he will visit you. Take care! Situ Yun sniggered, patting the bewildered Jie Xiu. Then, he followed Lin Si Yao to descend the mountain.


    In the distance, the sun was slowly rising behind the mountain range. Indeed, it was the magnificent scene of Mount Qi Yun.


    And the Yun Luo Pagoda had resumed its quietness and peace.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Its been three years... hope youve been well. A cold greeting arose in the room. Jie Xiu was startled. He had been struggling to fall asleep. This voice just now belonged to the noble person he had missed all these years.


    This benefactorare you this poor monks savoir? Jie Xiu put on his robe and lit up the oilmp. He saw a man in tight, ck garments leaning against a column, his face emotionless. That unchanging, ice-cold face confirmed his guess.


    This poor monk thought that Jie Xiu wiped the tears from his eyes, choking on his sobs. He couldnt tell the other the thought he had kept at the bottom of his heart.


    How has the pagoda been? Lin Si Yao went straight to the topic. If he hadnt lived here for eight years and if he had ever wanted to destroy the old abbots effort, he wouldnt have needed to find and aid someone to take care of the pagoda.


    As he had watched the pagoda for ten years, he had no reason to let those disabled men who were struggling before their death break the quiet, small pagoda. He wanted the old abbot to rest in peace.


    Sigh, its a long story. Without those evil-doers out there, the Yun Luo Pagoda would have been fine Jie Xiu told Lin Si Yao how the others upied the pagoda and what he knew about them.


    Benefactor, from twelve years ago, this poor monk has seen through this life. This poor monk just hopes to stay here and befriend the bright light and cool moon to quietly pass the rest of my life. Unexpectedly Sigh, anyway, this poor monk has failed you!


    Alright, dont think too much. Ill return tomorrow and resume the quietness of Yun Luo Pagoda. Lin Si Yao listened to Jie Xiu. He nodded then turned around, hoping out through the rooms window. Remember, dont beat the grass and scare the snake.


    ...


    What? They wanted to lure the twelve Blood Knights to Da Hui? Xue Li felt it hard to believe while gazing at his son who had juste back with some news. He didnt want to hold a grudge as the other had pulled him out of his warm and cozy bed at midnight. No matter what, his son didnt find him quite often. However, after listening to the news, he waspletely awake.


    ording to you, is intelligence true? Someone has used the name of the twelve Blood Knights to deceive people. They wanted to attract the real twelve Blood Knights, also to make the Da Huis Emperor doubt the Blood Union Its a stone that kills two birds Xue Li shook his head, sighing. I didnt expect to see Xue Yings remaining rebels. There were still fish that escaped the that year


    Tomorrow morning, Ill take Situ Yun to the mountain. Lin Si Yao didnt want to listen to Xue Lis sighing. He came to see this man just to hope that the other would take care of his wife and kids while he and Situ Yun were away.


    Do you need me to mobilize more people? Xue Li looked at Lin Si Yao with worry. An organization that could be able to hide for more than twenty years and distract the Twelve Blood Knights should have some capability. If you go with only two people, do you think you could fall into their trap?


    They said they would ask the Rong Citys Casten tomorrow to recruit more able-bodied men to build the tower on the mountains peak. If we wait, more innocent people will be involved. Lin Si Yao shook his head. He had roughly investigated the others skills. He had stood on a big tree branch around ten meters away from the pagoda and eavesdropped on the others without being discovered. It proved the others didnt have goodpetences. However, he wasnt so sure if they had any weapons. That was why he ns to take Situ Yun with him. One would watch while the other attacked. No one shall escape. He wanted to finish them quickly; within half a day.


    Right Okay, Ill wait for your news. Where does the Rong Citys Casten live? Ill order Jian Heng to pay him a visit. Looking at the development of Qi Yun Town, I can say hes a smart person. Xue Li listened to his son and understood the reason they could not drag this matter. He nodded in agreement. And, he decided to send his subordinate to hold the Casten back to prevent him from taking his troop to Mount Qi Yun.


    Lin Si Yao nodded and returned to his own room. It looked like he had spent a lot of time traveling. Actually, he had used only two hours. He still had time to rest. Tomorrow, it will be a great battle. After the fight in the South Corridor, Si Luo was in aa due to his severe wounds. The fight between him and Long Zu was also because of them. Very good! Itd been a while since he had a good exercise. He missed the feeling when he wielded a weapon in his hands.


    ...


    At dawn the next day, Su Shuilian groped the spot on the bed next to her, which didnt retain any body heat. She couldnt help but frown. He forgot again! They had promised each other that every day, he must wake up with her. Moreover, they were in an inn. What kind of emergency business made him leave very early in the morning without a prior word of notification?


    Anyway, since yesterday, when he suddenly suggested visiting Yun Luo Pagoda on Qi Yun Mountain, she had realized something was strange.


    Bai He, did you see A Yao? After washing her face, Su Shuilian went to the wet-nurses room. She picked up Lin Long, who had just woken up, and breastfeed her. When she saw Bai He bringing Lin Xiao, she asked.


    I didnt. Lady, it seems our journey changed. I heard Qing Lan said that we need to stay and rest in our room until noon. Were not going to climb the mountain. Bai He reported to Su Shuilian what she had just heard. Then, as she remembered something, she added, Oh right, Young Master Situ is nowhere to be seen this morning, either. At the same time, Jian Heng, who stays with Young Master Situ, also went out after he visited the Blood Unions Emperors room.


    You didnt see Yun-er, either? Did he go out to do something with A Yao? Su Shuilian pondered for a while and urately guessed. Normally, if A Yao went out, Yun-er would stay with her and the twins. He wouldnt leave even a step away. Never had both of them disappeared at the same time. Did something really happen?


    After feeding her kids, Su Shuilian returned to her room, contemting.


    Xue Li and Feng Ruo Er soon came to visit her.


    I knew you would be worried. Feng Ruo Er smiled and shook her head when she saw Su Shuilian open the door with a bewildered face. Your husband didnt tell you because he doesnt want you to worry. But you skipped your breakfast because of it.


    She ced the dish on the table and pulled Su Shuilian to sit. Dont worry, child. Hell return safe and sound. He has never been a careless man. You must know this, right?


    Oh yes, howe she had forgotten this? A Yao had never done anything he wasnt so sure about its sess. No matter what purpose it was for, he would put her and their kids in the safest position. And, he had never had anything unexpected happen to him.


    I was overthinking. Su Shuilian smiled shyly.


    If I were you, it would be the same. Its because youve put him in your heart. Feng Ruo Er smiled, patting the back of Su Shuilians hand. Im happy that I have a daughter-inw like you. Although my son doesnt want to ept us, it cant change the truth, right? Do you mind calling me mother?


    Su Shuilian was surprised. She lifted her head to look at the other. The noble queen had used a humble and low tone to beg her. She wanted her to call her mother, not the Queen Mother that one should address the queen.


    What? You cant do that? Ah Right. Our son isnt close to us. Of course, his wife will stay on his side.


    Mother Su Shuilian was a little shy. She called softly, which sessfully stopped Feng Ruo Ers self-mocking.


    Li, did you hear that? Our daughter-inw called me. She called me mother! Feng Ruo Er wiped the corner of her eyes. She pulled her husband and showed off while sobbing. Su Shuilian felt her heart ache. How much did she yearn for A Yao to call her mother?


    I heard it. Look at how happy you are. Xue Li smiled and wiped the drop of tears rolling from her eyes. He turned and looked at Su Shuilian. Wont you call me too?


    What! Call him what? Your Majesty? Or Father?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Father Su Shuilian called him with an unnatural tone. Now she was living in another world and she received two fathers out of nowhere. Was it true that the Heavens loved her so much that she was granted a husband and kids. Seeing it wasnt enough, she also was gifted two pairs of parents whose status and identities were all higher thanmon people?


    Shuilian I heard Zhan-er call you that. Do you mind if we call you the same? Feng Ruo Er saw Su Shuilian shake her head so she continued, After today, we have to return to Blood Union. Its not that we dont want to go with you guys to Fan Hua Town. Theres some business in the imperial pce that your father-inw muste and handle himself.


    Mother? When Su Shuilian heard that they would no longer apany them to their home, the first thought that appeared in her head was that they were dispirited because of A Yaos stubbornness. A Yao He


    It has nothing to do with him. Feng Ruo Er shook her head,forting the other. You know how great the responsibility Li has to shoulder. Hes not as free as themon people. But I promise you, as soon as Li is done solving these issues, we will visit Fan Hua Town. I just hope when that timees, you wont despise us.


    Of course not! Actually, A Yao has you in his heart. Hes just not good at showing his emotions. Moreover Su Shuilian hurried to exin as she was afraid that Xue Li and his wife would misunderstand cold-faced A Yao.


    Of course, we understand Feng Ruo Er exchanged a smile with Xue Li.


    Daughter-inw, let me tell you, yesterday, your husband, our son came to see me and talked about todays affairs. So, dont worry. Anyway, youre right. Hes not good at showing his emotion. Xue Li smiled and said. To him, ording to what happened yesterday, his son hade to him, which proved that he had epted them in some aspects. It was enough!


    ...


    Around 4:30 a.m., after one hour of fierce fighting, the Yun Luo Pagoda had finally quieted down.


    Finishing thest troublemaker, Situ Yun put his sword back into his scabbard.


    Senior Uncle, how do we deal with this? His eyes swept through the corpses lying on the ground of Yun Luo Pagoda and asked Lin Si Yao, who was standing at the entrance.


    Itd been so long since hes had a chance to fight to his hearts contents. It felt really good!


    Rid of it! Lin Si Yao answered without lifting his head. He brushed his clothes and was releaied to confirm that there were blood stains the cloak Shuilian had made for him.


    Yes, Sir! Situ Yun heard that and proceeded to dispose of the bodies down the cliff behind the pagoda.


    Amitabha Buddha. Excellent, benevolent! Jie Xiu chanted as he stood by Situ Yun.


    Hey, Monk Jie Xiu. If we didnt do this, so many innocent people would have to die. Situ Yun made several trips to throw all the corpses away. He brushed his hands and turned to say to Jie Xiu, who kept chanting Amitabha Buddha every time he went to throw the corpses.


    This poor monk knows, for that I shall chant some sutras. Im trying to rest their souls. Jie Xiu nodded and exined seriously.


    This time, Situ Yun was surprised. He didnt expect this conservative-looking monk to be so understanding! He thought he must have to endure a lecture ofy down butcher''s knife, be a Buddha on the spot!*


    (Pure: Idiom for instant rehabilitation / to repent and be absolved of one''s crimes)


    Lets go! Lin Si Yao checked the pagoda thoroughly. After he confirmed there was nothing abnormal, he arrived by Situ Yun.


    This benefactor, after we part, it is unknown when


    This day, next year. Lin Si Yao dropped four words before Jie Xiu could finish his babbling farewell. Then, he made his way down the mountain.


    Hey, Senior Uncle said that next year at the same time, he will visit you. Take care! Situ Yun sniggered, patting the bewildered Jie Xiu. Then, he followed Lin Si Yao to descend the mountain.


    In the distance, the sun was slowly rising behind the mountain range. Indeed, it was the magnificent scene of Mount Qi Yun.


    And the Yun Luo Pagoda had resumed its quietness and peace.


    Its been three years... hope youve been well. A cold greeting arose in the room. Jie Xiu was startled. He had been struggling to fall asleep. This voice just now belonged to the noble person he had missed all these years.


    This benefactorare you this poor monks savoir? Jie Xiu put on his robe and lit up the oilmp. He saw a man in tight, ck garments leaning against a column, his face emotionless. That unchanging, ice-cold face confirmed his guess.


    This poor monk thought that Jie Xiu wiped the tears from his eyes, choking on his sobs. He couldnt tell the other the thought he had kept at the bottom of his heart.


    How has the pagoda been? Lin Si Yao went straight to the topic. If he hadnt lived here for eight years and if he had ever wanted to destroy the old abbots effort, he wouldnt have needed to find and aid someone to take care of the pagoda.


    As he had watched the pagoda for ten years, he had no reason to let those disabled men who were struggling before their death break the quiet, small pagoda. He wanted the old abbot to rest in peace.


    Sigh, its a long story. Without those evil-doers out there, the Yun Luo Pagoda would have been fine Jie Xiu told Lin Si Yao how the others upied the pagoda and what he knew about them.


    Benefactor, from twelve years ago, this poor monk has seen through this life. This poor monk just hopes to stay here and befriend the bright light and cool moon to quietly pass the rest of my life. Unexpectedly Sigh, anyway, this poor monk has failed you!


    Alright, dont think too much. Ill return tomorrow and resume the quietness of Yun Luo Pagoda. Lin Si Yao listened to Jie Xiu. He nodded then turned around, hoping out through the rooms window. Remember, dont beat the grass and scare the snake.


    ...


    What? They wanted to lure the twelve Blood Knights to Da Hui? Xue Li felt it hard to believe while gazing at his son who had juste back with some news. He didnt want to hold a grudge as the other had pulled him out of his warm and cozy bed at midnight. No matter what, his son didnt find him quite often. However, after listening to the news, he waspletely awake.


    ording to you, is intelligence true? Someone has used the name of the twelve Blood Knights to deceive people. They wanted to attract the real twelve Blood Knights, also to make the Da Huis Emperor doubt the Blood Union Its a stone that kills two birds Xue Li shook his head, sighing. I didnt expect to see Xue Yings remaining rebels. There were still fish that escaped the that year


    Tomorrow morning, Ill take Situ Yun to the mountain. Lin Si Yao didnt want to listen to Xue Lis sighing. He came to see this man just to hope that the other would take care of his wife and kids while he and Situ Yun were away.


    Do you need me to mobilize more people? Xue Li looked at Lin Si Yao with worry. An organization that could be able to hide for more than twenty years and distract the Twelve Blood Knights should have some capability. If you go with only two people, do you think you could fall into their trap?


    They said they would ask the Rong Citys Casten tomorrow to recruit more able-bodied men to build the tower on the mountains peak. If we wait, more innocent people will be involved. Lin Si Yao shook his head. He had roughly investigated the others skills. He had stood on a big tree branch around ten meters away from the pagoda and eavesdropped on the others without being discovered. It proved the others didnt have goodpetences. However, he wasnt so sure if they had any weapons. That was why he ns to take Situ Yun with him. One would watch while the other attacked. No one shall escape. He wanted to finish them quickly; within half a day.


    Right Okay, Ill wait for your news. Where does the Rong Citys Casten live? Ill order Jian Heng to pay him a visit. Looking at the development of Qi Yun Town, I can say hes a smart person. Xue Li listened to his son and understood the reason they could not drag this matter. He nodded in agreement. And, he decided to send his subordinate to hold the Casten back to prevent him from taking his troop to Mount Qi Yun.


    Lin Si Yao nodded and returned to his own room. It looked like he had spent a lot of time traveling. Actually, he had used only two hours. He still had time to rest. Tomorrow, it will be a great battle. After the fight in the South Corridor, Si Luo was in aa due to his severe wounds. The fight between him and Long Zu was also because of them. Very good! Itd been a while since he had a good exercise. He missed the feeling when he wielded a weapon in his hands.


    ...


    At dawn the next day, Su Shuilian groped the spot on the bed next to her, which didnt retain any body heat. She couldnt help but frown. He forgot again! They had promised each other that every day, he must wake up with her. Moreover, they were in an inn. What kind of emergency business made him leave very early in the morning without a prior word of notification?


    Anyway, since yesterday, when he suddenly suggested visiting Yun Luo Pagoda on Qi Yun Mountain, she had realized something was strange.


    Bai He, did you see A Yao? After washing her face, Su Shuilian went to the wet-nurses room. She picked up Lin Long, who had just woken up, and breastfeed her. When she saw Bai He bringing Lin Xiao, she asked.


    I didnt. Lady, it seems our journey changed. I heard Qing Lan said that we need to stay and rest in our room until noon. Were not going to climb the mountain. Bai He reported to Su Shuilian what she had just heard. Then, as she remembered something, she added, Oh right, Young Master Situ is nowhere to be seen this morning, either. At the same time, Jian Heng, who stays with Young Master Situ, also went out after he visited the Blood Unions Emperors room.


    You didnt see Yun-er, either? Did he go out to do something with A Yao? Su Shuilian pondered for a while and urately guessed. Normally, if A Yao went out, Yun-er would stay with her and the twins. He wouldnt leave even a step away. Never had both of them disappeared at the same time. Did something really happen?


    After feeding her kids, Su Shuilian returned to her room, contemting.


    Xue Li and Feng Ruo Er soon came to visit her.


    I knew you would be worried. Feng Ruo Er smiled and shook her head when she saw Su Shuilian open the door with a bewildered face. Your husband didnt tell you because he doesnt want you to worry. But you skipped your breakfast because of it.


    She ced the dish on the table and pulled Su Shuilian to sit. Dont worry, child. Hell return safe and sound. He has never been a careless man. You must know this, right?


    Oh yes, howe she had forgotten this? A Yao had never done anything he wasnt so sure about its sess. No matter what purpose it was for, he would put her and their kids in the safest position. And, he had never had anything unexpected happen to him.


    I was overthinking. Su Shuilian smiled shyly.


    If I were you, it would be the same. Its because youve put him in your heart. Feng Ruo Er smiled, patting the back of Su Shuilians hand. Im happy that I have a daughter-inw like you. Although my son doesnt want to ept us, it cant change the truth, right? Do you mind calling me mother?


    Su Shuilian was surprised. She lifted her head to look at the other. The noble queen had used a humble and low tone to beg her. She wanted her to call her mother, not the Queen Mother that one should address the queen.


    What? You cant do that? Ah Right. Our son isnt close to us. Of course, his wife will stay on his side.


    Mother Su Shuilian was a little shy. She called softly, which sessfully stopped Feng Ruo Ers self-mocking.


    Li, did you hear that? Our daughter-inw called me. She called me mother! Feng Ruo Er wiped the corner of her eyes. She pulled her husband and showed off while sobbing. Su Shuilian felt her heart ache. How much did she yearn for A Yao to call her mother?


    I heard it. Look at how happy you are. Xue Li smiled and wiped the drop of tears rolling from her eyes. He turned and looked at Su Shuilian. Wont you call me too?


    What! Call him what? Your Majesty? Or Father?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Father Su Shuilian called him with an unnatural tone. Now she was living in another world and she received two fathers out of nowhere. Was it true that the Heavens loved her so much that she was granted a husband and kids. Seeing it wasnt enough, she also was gifted two pairs of parents whose status and identities were all higher thanmon people?


    Shuilian I heard Zhan-er call you that. Do you mind if we call you the same? Feng Ruo Er saw Su Shuilian shake her head so she continued, After today, we have to return to Blood Union. Its not that we dont want to go with you guys to Fan Hua Town. Theres some business in the imperial pce that your father-inw muste and handle himself.


    Mother? When Su Shuilian heard that they would no longer apany them to their home, the first thought that appeared in her head was that they were dispirited because of A Yaos stubbornness. A Yao He


    It has nothing to do with him. Feng Ruo Er shook her head,forting the other. You know how great the responsibility Li has to shoulder. Hes not as free as themon people. But I promise you, as soon as Li is done solving these issues, we will visit Fan Hua Town. I just hope when that timees, you wont despise us.


    Of course not! Actually, A Yao has you in his heart. Hes just not good at showing his emotions. Moreover Su Shuilian hurried to exin as she was afraid that Xue Li and his wife would misunderstand cold-faced A Yao.


    Of course, we understand Feng Ruo Er exchanged a smile with Xue Li.


    Daughter-inw, let me tell you, yesterday, your husband, our son came to see me and talked about todays affairs. So, dont worry. Anyway, youre right. Hes not good at showing his emotion. Xue Li smiled and said. To him, ording to what happened yesterday, his son hade to him, which proved that he had epted them in some aspects. It was enough!


    ...


    Around 4:30 a.m., after one hour of fierce fighting, the Yun Luo Pagoda had finally quieted down.


    Finishing thest troublemaker, Situ Yun put his sword back into his scabbard.


    Senior Uncle, how do we deal with this? His eyes swept through the corpses lying on the ground of Yun Luo Pagoda and asked Lin Si Yao, who was standing at the entrance.


    Itd been so long since hes had a chance to fight to his hearts contents. It felt really good!


    Rid of it! Lin Si Yao answered without lifting his head. He brushed his clothes and was releaied to confirm that there were blood stains the cloak Shuilian had made for him.


    Yes, Sir! Situ Yun heard that and proceeded to dispose of the bodies down the cliff behind the pagoda.


    Amitabha Buddha. Excellent, benevolent! Jie Xiu chanted as he stood by Situ Yun.


    Hey, Monk Jie Xiu. If we didnt do this, so many innocent people would have to die. Situ Yun made several trips to throw all the corpses away. He brushed his hands and turned to say to Jie Xiu, who kept chanting Amitabha Buddha every time he went to throw the corpses.


    This poor monk knows, for that I shall chant some sutras. Im trying to rest their souls. Jie Xiu nodded and exined seriously.


    This time, Situ Yun was surprised. He didnt expect this conservative-looking monk to be so understanding! He thought he must have to endure a lecture ofy down butcher''s knife, be a Buddha on the spot!*


    (Pure: Idiom for instant rehabilitation / to repent and be absolved of one''s crimes)


    Lets go! Lin Si Yao checked the pagoda thoroughly. After he confirmed there was nothing abnormal, he arrived by Situ Yun.


    This benefactor, after we part, it is unknown when


    This day, next year. Lin Si Yao dropped four words before Jie Xiu could finish his babbling farewell. Then, he made his way down the mountain.


    Hey, Senior Uncle said that next year at the same time, he will visit you. Take care! Situ Yun sniggered, patting the bewildered Jie Xiu. Then, he followed Lin Si Yao to descend the mountain.


    In the distance, the sun was slowly rising behind the mountain range. Indeed, it was the magnificent scene of Mount Qi Yun.


    And the Yun Luo Pagoda had resumed its quietness and peace.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Before noon, Lin Si Yao and Situ Yun had returned to the inn safe and sound.


    Seeing the people sitting in the lobby, Lin Si Yao casually threw a scroll-like object at Xue Li. Then, he pulled Su Shuilian to return to their own room.


    People, take a rest for a while! After lunch, we will depart. Before climbing up the stairs, Lin Si Yao advised the others.


    Situ Yun heard him. Tired, he pouted his lips. Uncle! Cant we just have a nap? Im so sleepy.


    Seeing Lin Si Yao not even turn his head back, Situ Yun could only rub the bridge of his nose reluctantly. Alright, he could always take a nap in the carriage. Afterward, Situ Yun obediently returned to his room and took a shower. Fighting for almost two hours, he had sweated a lot, which made him stinky.


    Yun-er is right. Why dont you take a nap? I know you two went to the mountain very early today. When they got to their room, Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao. As he didnt want her to be worried, he didnt tell her the reason. So, she just chose to believe him and ask nothing.


    Nothing to worry about. I can always rest when were on the way. Lin Si Yao shook his head.


    He still needed to talk to Si Tuo about this. Who knew if there were still some fishes out there that could ambush them in any minute. Thus, if they depart one dayter, the risk would be much higher.


    Seeing him so persistent, Su Shuilian agreed reluctantly. She called for the waiter of the inn to bring them hot water. She checked the temperature and helped him take off his coat.


    You should take a bath to rx. Im waiting for you outside. She ced clean clothes on the rack and grabbed the ones he had just slipped off.


    The bath tub is really big. Lin Si Yao nced at the bathtub the inn had prepared. Perhaps because they were staying in a couple room, the bath tub was big enough for two.


    I already washed Su Shuilian was stimted by his explicit saying, her cheeks blushing.


    I dont mind if you bathe one more time. Lin Si Yao determinedly took off his clothes and waved at her. Come here! His rusty voice heated up her chest.


    A A Yao Su Shuilian had never bathed with him. She was so shy she didnt know how to cope with him. Her conscience told her to get out of the room now, but his hot eyes had immobilized her.


    Lin Si Yao pulled Su Shuilian. She had to ce her hands on his broad chest to support her body. His high body temperature made her not dare to move or look around. Because he was naked and he was hugging her Her face felt so hot.


    Dont you want to help me wash my back? Lin Si Yao smiled as he soaked in the water and reminded her.


    Oh right, he didnt strip her. He just wanted her to scrub his body.


    Su Shuilian didnt think further. She grabbed the towel and gently washed his back.


    Today, I went to Yun Luo Pagoda to kill people. His indifferent voice pierced through the hot steam, reaching her ears.


    The towel on her hand slid away, falling into the bathtub. Instantly, there was only silence in this small room. The thick steam gradually faded in such silence.


    Shuilian, I am an assassin. Later on, his extremely faint voice but strangely clear arose the second time.


    I know. She paused and gently replied. Of course, she knew this but she was never afraid of it since he had never killed anyone in front of her feet. Him, being an assassin then and him being an assassin now, were two different concepts.


    You promised me She remembered that she had asked him to stop doing this job before they got married. And he had agreed with her resolutely.


    Right, thats why I didnt tell you before. Because he was worried that she would be scared of him.


    Why? She didnt understand. If he didnt want to tell her, so why now


    The way between husband and wife is rooted in understanding. He said gently. It was what she had solemnly told him, and he had always kept it in his mind. I dont want to lie to you or defend myself about whom I killed and why I killed them. However, I promise I will never kill innocent people


    A Yao Su Shuilian leaned on his shoulder. You misunderstood me.


    What? This time, he was bewildered.


    The way between husband and wife is rooted in understanding. Su Shuilian gently repeated what her mother had taught her in her previous life. Slowly, she exined, It doesnt mean what to achieve. It means that we should not hide anything Even if its a good white lie, or a lie out of reluctance, it shouldnt be As we are husband and wife, we must treat each other frankly and support each other to the end of life. If What if you didnt say goodbye to me before going to the mountain this morning And we would never meet each other again A Yao, I think I would me you.


    Im sorry He pulled her into the water, hugging her tight. I was afraid that you wouldnt understand and you would stay away from me. No matter what, there were dozens of lives. I got used to it. But you are different. Im Im not sure if you can ept a man like me


    You didnt talk to me so how could you assume that I cant ept or understand you? A Yao, I trust you, youre not someone who would kill innocent people. At least, youre not like that now. She lifted her head, gazing at him with bright eyes.


    A man who chose to believe in some bandits in the middle of the forest; without killing them for their attempted robbery. How could she assume that he would kill innocent people?


    And, previously, when she saw the permanent wounds and scars crossing his body, her heart ached for him How could she calcte those things?


    And, since she was young, Su Shuilian had received a strict education from her family, which kept her from acting beyond the rule. However, her reasoning wasnt dumb or conservative. Which was heavier, of course, she understood clearly.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao kept silent for a while. Then, he stooped his head and gently nted a kiss at the corner of her mouth. Thank you!


    Su Shuilian hadnt expected to see him replying to her that way. She was dumbfounded, she did not know how to reply to him. Youre wee? Or, thats what I should do?


    Haha His low, maicughter escaped his lips. I think I should be thankful. Perhaps, the Heavens have given you to me Right after that, he sucked her beautiful lips, which had turned redder and sexier because of the water. Thank you for marrying me, Shuilian


    This man! Their children were almost four-month old and he was still so odd. Or, should she say that he was even more old-fashioned than her?


    Pure: This chapter is nsfw~ enjoy


    Haha His low, maicughter escaped his lips. I think I should be thankful. Perhaps, the Heavens have given you to me Right after that, he sucked her beautiful lips, which had turned redder and sexier because of the water. Thank you for marrying me, Shuilian


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    This man! Their children were almost four-month old and he was still so odd. Or, should she say that he was even more old-fashioned than her?


    Without thinking her garments had be transparent due to being soaked in water, had been taken off from her body.


    A Yao, we will miss lunch She wanted to remind him that they didnt have much time left. However, soon, her voice broke into a sexy moan.


    Yeah Then were not going to eat He gently bit the two cherries in front of her chest and reluctantly lifted his hand. He pulled her to his bath tub wasnt to do this. He just wanted to talk to her because he was afraid that she would hate him for not telling her the reason why he had to go to the mountain early this morning. He thought that he would see her flustered but never expected this current me of passion. Of course, he was satisfied with this me.


    But You said we must get going now Although she said that, her arms were circling his neck instinctively.


    Then we can go tomorrow It was also to fulfill that stinky boys wish to have a nice nap.


    However...


    He pulled her to his waist, his hot ** ced at the secret ce between her thighs. She gasped in surprise. In this moment, he had finally seeded to stop her series of buts.


    Iming in. He gently whispered to her ears.


    As soon as he said that, he moved, thrusting into the wet slit of her passion. One gently move, one deep move. The more he moved, the deeper he got inside her until she gasped for breath and slumped onto his body. She felt so powerless, shivering.


    And his arrogant shaft was still stiff.


    He gently pulled her and adjusted so as shey on the wooden board by the tube. One hand of his supported her flexible waist while his other hand held her soft butt. From behind, he tried to worm into her tight ce.


    A... Um... She couldnt help but moan. Then, she embarrassedly covered her mouth with both hands as she was afraid that her sexy moaning would get out of this poorly sound-proofed room. Oh God! She could almost imagine the eyes people would give her when she descended the stairster.


    Woman, focus! Lin Si Yao warned with his low voice. At the same time, he pushed and drew harder and more passionately.


    Ah Su Shuilian couldnt help but scream. But then, she had to bite her lips not to let her dissolute moaning slip out of her mouth.


    However, he didnt allow her to torture the lips that were preserved for him. He held her face, passionately and deeply kissed her lips, which she had almost scratched. He didnt want her to bite her lips anymore. At the same time, his lower body was moving unceasingly.


    A A Yao I couldnt endure anymore She seized the time he let off her lips to breathe, panting.


    The two of them had never tried this position. He was entering her from behind and pulling her face to kiss her deeply. His hips made his tough shaft go deep into her body, which she couldnt endure for a long time.


    Indeed, after a while of fierce movement, she reached the climax with an indescribable feeling. While she was in aplete daze with so many colors dancing in her eyes, she still felt him frenziedly thrusting in and out countless times, bringing his hot fluid deep into her body.


    Afterward, the short and tender breathing blended together as they gradually calmed down


    ...


    Eventually, they had to stay for one more night in Qi Yun Town since A Yao had hugged her to sleep. They woke up by dinner time.


    Oh gosh! She didnt even need to make an excuse. Everybody threw an ambiguous look to the ringleader standing by her  Lin Si Yao.


    Situ Yun sniggered, running toward her and thanking her for giving him time to nap nicely. Hmph! That little rascal!


    Thus, her ears had stayed red for several hours. Late at night, with a resolution she had never had before, she insisted that they should sleep with their separate nkets. She didnt let him cross the border as she was afraid that she couldnt sleep well if he hugged her to sleep, which would dy their schedule tomorrow. If so, she really couldnt gather her face to descend the stairs tomorrow.


    Lin Si Yao couldnt stopughing. Eventually, he hugged her inside the roll of her nket and drifted into his sleep in satisfaction and peace. It was a good night for everybody.


    Early in the morning of the next day, the carriages departed on time, heading South to Fan Hua Town.


    However, without the four of Xue Lis team, the delegation became much quieter. Only the phoenix twins kept their schedule eating and sleeping. After they got a good sleep, they would wake up and smile. They were indeed carefree and enviable.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Before noon, Lin Si Yao and Situ Yun had returned to the inn safe and sound.


    Seeing the people sitting in the lobby, Lin Si Yao casually threw a scroll-like object at Xue Li. Then, he pulled Su Shuilian to return to their own room.


    People, take a rest for a while! After lunch, we will depart. Before climbing up the stairs, Lin Si Yao advised the others.


    Situ Yun heard him. Tired, he pouted his lips. Uncle! Cant we just have a nap? Im so sleepy.


    Seeing Lin Si Yao not even turn his head back, Situ Yun could only rub the bridge of his nose reluctantly. Alright, he could always take a nap in the carriage. Afterward, Situ Yun obediently returned to his room and took a shower. Fighting for almost two hours, he had sweated a lot, which made him stinky.


    Yun-er is right. Why dont you take a nap? I know you two went to the mountain very early today. When they got to their room, Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao. As he didnt want her to be worried, he didnt tell her the reason. So, she just chose to believe him and ask nothing.


    Nothing to worry about. I can always rest when were on the way. Lin Si Yao shook his head.


    He still needed to talk to Si Tuo about this. Who knew if there were still some fishes out there that could ambush them in any minute. Thus, if they depart one dayter, the risk would be much higher.


    Seeing him so persistent, Su Shuilian agreed reluctantly. She called for the waiter of the inn to bring them hot water. She checked the temperature and helped him take off his coat.


    You should take a bath to rx. Im waiting for you outside. She ced clean clothes on the rack and grabbed the ones he had just slipped off.


    The bath tub is really big. Lin Si Yao nced at the bathtub the inn had prepared. Perhaps because they were staying in a couple room, the bath tub was big enough for two.


    I already washed Su Shuilian was stimted by his explicit saying, her cheeks blushing.


    I dont mind if you bathe one more time. Lin Si Yao determinedly took off his clothes and waved at her. Come here! His rusty voice heated up her chest.


    A A Yao Su Shuilian had never bathed with him. She was so shy she didnt know how to cope with him. Her conscience told her to get out of the room now, but his hot eyes had immobilized her.


    Lin Si Yao pulled Su Shuilian. She had to ce her hands on his broad chest to support her body. His high body temperature made her not dare to move or look around. Because he was naked and he was hugging her Her face felt so hot.


    Dont you want to help me wash my back? Lin Si Yao smiled as he soaked in the water and reminded her.


    Oh right, he didnt strip her. He just wanted her to scrub his body.


    Su Shuilian didnt think further. She grabbed the towel and gently washed his back.


    Today, I went to Yun Luo Pagoda to kill people. His indifferent voice pierced through the hot steam, reaching her ears.


    The towel on her hand slid away, falling into the bathtub. Instantly, there was only silence in this small room. The thick steam gradually faded in such silence.


    Shuilian, I am an assassin. Later on, his extremely faint voice but strangely clear arose the second time.


    I know. She paused and gently replied. Of course, she knew this but she was never afraid of it since he had never killed anyone in front of her feet. Him, being an assassin then and him being an assassin now, were two different concepts.


    You promised me She remembered that she had asked him to stop doing this job before they got married. And he had agreed with her resolutely.


    Right, thats why I didnt tell you before. Because he was worried that she would be scared of him.


    Why? She didnt understand. If he didnt want to tell her, so why now


    The way between husband and wife is rooted in understanding. He said gently. It was what she had solemnly told him, and he had always kept it in his mind. I dont want to lie to you or defend myself about whom I killed and why I killed them. However, I promise I will never kill innocent people


    A Yao Su Shuilian leaned on his shoulder. You misunderstood me.


    What? This time, he was bewildered.


    The way between husband and wife is rooted in understanding. Su Shuilian gently repeated what her mother had taught her in her previous life. Slowly, she exined, It doesnt mean what to achieve. It means that we should not hide anything Even if its a good white lie, or a lie out of reluctance, it shouldnt be As we are husband and wife, we must treat each other frankly and support each other to the end of life. If What if you didnt say goodbye to me before going to the mountain this morning And we would never meet each other again A Yao, I think I would me you.


    Im sorry He pulled her into the water, hugging her tight. I was afraid that you wouldnt understand and you would stay away from me. No matter what, there were dozens of lives. I got used to it. But you are different. Im Im not sure if you can ept a man like me


    You didnt talk to me so how could you assume that I cant ept or understand you? A Yao, I trust you, youre not someone who would kill innocent people. At least, youre not like that now. She lifted her head, gazing at him with bright eyes.


    A man who chose to believe in some bandits in the middle of the forest; without killing them for their attempted robbery. How could she assume that he would kill innocent people?


    And, previously, when she saw the permanent wounds and scars crossing his body, her heart ached for him How could she calcte those things?


    And, since she was young, Su Shuilian had received a strict education from her family, which kept her from acting beyond the rule. However, her reasoning wasnt dumb or conservative. Which was heavier, of course, she understood clearly.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao kept silent for a while. Then, he stooped his head and gently nted a kiss at the corner of her mouth. Thank you!


    Su Shuilian hadnt expected to see him replying to her that way. She was dumbfounded, she did not know how to reply to him. Youre wee? Or, thats what I should do?


    Haha His low, maicughter escaped his lips. I think I should be thankful. Perhaps, the Heavens have given you to me Right after that, he sucked her beautiful lips, which had turned redder and sexier because of the water. Thank you for marrying me, Shuilian


    This man! Their children were almost four-month old and he was still so odd. Or, should she say that he was even more old-fashioned than her?


    Pure: This chapter is nsfw~ enjoy


    Haha His low, maicughter escaped his lips. I think I should be thankful. Perhaps, the Heavens have given you to me Right after that, he sucked her beautiful lips, which had turned redder and sexier because of the water. Thank you for marrying me, Shuilian


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    This man! Their children were almost four-month old and he was still so odd. Or, should she say that he was even more old-fashioned than her?


    Without thinking her garments had be transparent due to being soaked in water, had been taken off from her body.


    A Yao, we will miss lunch She wanted to remind him that they didnt have much time left. However, soon, her voice broke into a sexy moan.


    Yeah Then were not going to eat He gently bit the two cherries in front of her chest and reluctantly lifted his hand. He pulled her to his bath tub wasnt to do this. He just wanted to talk to her because he was afraid that she would hate him for not telling her the reason why he had to go to the mountain early this morning. He thought that he would see her flustered but never expected this current me of passion. Of course, he was satisfied with this me.


    But You said we must get going now Although she said that, her arms were circling his neck instinctively.


    Then we can go tomorrow It was also to fulfill that stinky boys wish to have a nice nap.


    However...


    He pulled her to his waist, his hot ** ced at the secret ce between her thighs. She gasped in surprise. In this moment, he had finally seeded to stop her series of buts.


    Iming in. He gently whispered to her ears.


    As soon as he said that, he moved, thrusting into the wet slit of her passion. One gently move, one deep move. The more he moved, the deeper he got inside her until she gasped for breath and slumped onto his body. She felt so powerless, shivering.


    And his arrogant shaft was still stiff.


    He gently pulled her and adjusted so as shey on the wooden board by the tube. One hand of his supported her flexible waist while his other hand held her soft butt. From behind, he tried to worm into her tight ce.


    A... Um... She couldnt help but moan. Then, she embarrassedly covered her mouth with both hands as she was afraid that her sexy moaning would get out of this poorly sound-proofed room. Oh God! She could almost imagine the eyes people would give her when she descended the stairster.


    Woman, focus! Lin Si Yao warned with his low voice. At the same time, he pushed and drew harder and more passionately.


    Ah Su Shuilian couldnt help but scream. But then, she had to bite her lips not to let her dissolute moaning slip out of her mouth.


    However, he didnt allow her to torture the lips that were preserved for him. He held her face, passionately and deeply kissed her lips, which she had almost scratched. He didnt want her to bite her lips anymore. At the same time, his lower body was moving unceasingly.


    A A Yao I couldnt endure anymore She seized the time he let off her lips to breathe, panting.


    The two of them had never tried this position. He was entering her from behind and pulling her face to kiss her deeply. His hips made his tough shaft go deep into her body, which she couldnt endure for a long time.


    Indeed, after a while of fierce movement, she reached the climax with an indescribable feeling. While she was in aplete daze with so many colors dancing in her eyes, she still felt him frenziedly thrusting in and out countless times, bringing his hot fluid deep into her body.


    Afterward, the short and tender breathing blended together as they gradually calmed down


    ...


    Eventually, they had to stay for one more night in Qi Yun Town since A Yao had hugged her to sleep. They woke up by dinner time.


    Oh gosh! She didnt even need to make an excuse. Everybody threw an ambiguous look to the ringleader standing by her  Lin Si Yao.


    Situ Yun sniggered, running toward her and thanking her for giving him time to nap nicely. Hmph! That little rascal!


    Thus, her ears had stayed red for several hours. Late at night, with a resolution she had never had before, she insisted that they should sleep with their separate nkets. She didnt let him cross the border as she was afraid that she couldnt sleep well if he hugged her to sleep, which would dy their schedule tomorrow. If so, she really couldnt gather her face to descend the stairs tomorrow.


    Lin Si Yao couldnt stopughing. Eventually, he hugged her inside the roll of her nket and drifted into his sleep in satisfaction and peace. It was a good night for everybody.


    Early in the morning of the next day, the carriages departed on time, heading South to Fan Hua Town.


    However, without the four of Xue Lis team, the delegation became much quieter. Only the phoenix twins kept their schedule eating and sleeping. After they got a good sleep, they would wake up and smile. They were indeed carefree and enviable.


    Before noon, Lin Si Yao and Situ Yun had returned to the inn safe and sound.


    Seeing the people sitting in the lobby, Lin Si Yao casually threw a scroll-like object at Xue Li. Then, he pulled Su Shuilian to return to their own room.


    People, take a rest for a while! After lunch, we will depart. Before climbing up the stairs, Lin Si Yao advised the others.


    Situ Yun heard him. Tired, he pouted his lips. Uncle! Cant we just have a nap? Im so sleepy.


    Seeing Lin Si Yao not even turn his head back, Situ Yun could only rub the bridge of his nose reluctantly. Alright, he could always take a nap in the carriage. Afterward, Situ Yun obediently returned to his room and took a shower. Fighting for almost two hours, he had sweated a lot, which made him stinky.


    Yun-er is right. Why dont you take a nap? I know you two went to the mountain very early today. When they got to their room, Su Shuilian looked at Lin Si Yao. As he didnt want her to be worried, he didnt tell her the reason. So, she just chose to believe him and ask nothing.


    Nothing to worry about. I can always rest when were on the way. Lin Si Yao shook his head.


    He still needed to talk to Si Tuo about this. Who knew if there were still some fishes out there that could ambush them in any minute. Thus, if they depart one dayter, the risk would be much higher.


    Seeing him so persistent, Su Shuilian agreed reluctantly. She called for the waiter of the inn to bring them hot water. She checked the temperature and helped him take off his coat.


    You should take a bath to rx. Im waiting for you outside. She ced clean clothes on the rack and grabbed the ones he had just slipped off.


    The bath tub is really big. Lin Si Yao nced at the bathtub the inn had prepared. Perhaps because they were staying in a couple room, the bath tub was big enough for two.


    I already washed Su Shuilian was stimted by his explicit saying, her cheeks blushing.


    I dont mind if you bathe one more time. Lin Si Yao determinedly took off his clothes and waved at her. Come here! His rusty voice heated up her chest.


    A A Yao Su Shuilian had never bathed with him. She was so shy she didnt know how to cope with him. Her conscience told her to get out of the room now, but his hot eyes had immobilized her.


    Lin Si Yao pulled Su Shuilian. She had to ce her hands on his broad chest to support her body. His high body temperature made her not dare to move or look around. Because he was naked and he was hugging her Her face felt so hot.


    Dont you want to help me wash my back? Lin Si Yao smiled as he soaked in the water and reminded her.


    Oh right, he didnt strip her. He just wanted her to scrub his body.


    Su Shuilian didnt think further. She grabbed the towel and gently washed his back.


    Today, I went to Yun Luo Pagoda to kill people. His indifferent voice pierced through the hot steam, reaching her ears.


    The towel on her hand slid away, falling into the bathtub. Instantly, there was only silence in this small room. The thick steam gradually faded in such silence.


    Shuilian, I am an assassin. Later on, his extremely faint voice but strangely clear arose the second time.


    I know. She paused and gently replied. Of course, she knew this but she was never afraid of it since he had never killed anyone in front of her feet. Him, being an assassin then and him being an assassin now, were two different concepts.


    You promised me She remembered that she had asked him to stop doing this job before they got married. And he had agreed with her resolutely.


    Right, thats why I didnt tell you before. Because he was worried that she would be scared of him.


    Why? She didnt understand. If he didnt want to tell her, so why now


    The way between husband and wife is rooted in understanding. He said gently. It was what she had solemnly told him, and he had always kept it in his mind. I dont want to lie to you or defend myself about whom I killed and why I killed them. However, I promise I will never kill innocent people


    A Yao Su Shuilian leaned on his shoulder. You misunderstood me.


    What? This time, he was bewildered.


    The way between husband and wife is rooted in understanding. Su Shuilian gently repeated what her mother had taught her in her previous life. Slowly, she exined, It doesnt mean what to achieve. It means that we should not hide anything Even if its a good white lie, or a lie out of reluctance, it shouldnt be As we are husband and wife, we must treat each other frankly and support each other to the end of life. If What if you didnt say goodbye to me before going to the mountain this morning And we would never meet each other again A Yao, I think I would me you.


    Im sorry He pulled her into the water, hugging her tight. I was afraid that you wouldnt understand and you would stay away from me. No matter what, there were dozens of lives. I got used to it. But you are different. Im Im not sure if you can ept a man like me


    You didnt talk to me so how could you assume that I cant ept or understand you? A Yao, I trust you, youre not someone who would kill innocent people. At least, youre not like that now. She lifted her head, gazing at him with bright eyes.


    A man who chose to believe in some bandits in the middle of the forest; without killing them for their attempted robbery. How could she assume that he would kill innocent people?


    And, previously, when she saw the permanent wounds and scars crossing his body, her heart ached for him How could she calcte those things?


    And, since she was young, Su Shuilian had received a strict education from her family, which kept her from acting beyond the rule. However, her reasoning wasnt dumb or conservative. Which was heavier, of course, she understood clearly.


    Shuilian Lin Si Yao kept silent for a while. Then, he stooped his head and gently nted a kiss at the corner of her mouth. Thank you!


    Su Shuilian hadnt expected to see him replying to her that way. She was dumbfounded, she did not know how to reply to him. Youre wee? Or, thats what I should do?


    Haha His low, maicughter escaped his lips. I think I should be thankful. Perhaps, the Heavens have given you to me Right after that, he sucked her beautiful lips, which had turned redder and sexier because of the water. Thank you for marrying me, Shuilian


    This man! Their children were almost four-month old and he was still so odd. Or, should she say that he was even more old-fashioned than her?


    Pure: This chapter is nsfw~ enjoy


    Haha His low, maicughter escaped his lips. I think I should be thankful. Perhaps, the Heavens have given you to me Right after that, he sucked her beautiful lips, which had turned redder and sexier because of the water. Thank you for marrying me, Shuilian


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    This man! Their children were almost four-month old and he was still so odd. Or, should she say that he was even more old-fashioned than her?


    Without thinking her garments had be transparent due to being soaked in water, had been taken off from her body.


    A Yao, we will miss lunch She wanted to remind him that they didnt have much time left. However, soon, her voice broke into a sexy moan.


    Yeah Then were not going to eat He gently bit the two cherries in front of her chest and reluctantly lifted his hand. He pulled her to his bath tub wasnt to do this. He just wanted to talk to her because he was afraid that she would hate him for not telling her the reason why he had to go to the mountain early this morning. He thought that he would see her flustered but never expected this current me of passion. Of course, he was satisfied with this me.


    But You said we must get going now Although she said that, her arms were circling his neck instinctively.


    Then we can go tomorrow It was also to fulfill that stinky boys wish to have a nice nap.


    However...


    He pulled her to his waist, his hot ** ced at the secret ce between her thighs. She gasped in surprise. In this moment, he had finally seeded to stop her series of buts.


    Iming in. He gently whispered to her ears.


    As soon as he said that, he moved, thrusting into the wet slit of her passion. One gently move, one deep move. The more he moved, the deeper he got inside her until she gasped for breath and slumped onto his body. She felt so powerless, shivering.


    And his arrogant shaft was still stiff.


    He gently pulled her and adjusted so as shey on the wooden board by the tube. One hand of his supported her flexible waist while his other hand held her soft butt. From behind, he tried to worm into her tight ce.


    A... Um... She couldnt help but moan. Then, she embarrassedly covered her mouth with both hands as she was afraid that her sexy moaning would get out of this poorly sound-proofed room. Oh God! She could almost imagine the eyes people would give her when she descended the stairster.


    Woman, focus! Lin Si Yao warned with his low voice. At the same time, he pushed and drew harder and more passionately.


    Ah Su Shuilian couldnt help but scream. But then, she had to bite her lips not to let her dissolute moaning slip out of her mouth.


    However, he didnt allow her to torture the lips that were preserved for him. He held her face, passionately and deeply kissed her lips, which she had almost scratched. He didnt want her to bite her lips anymore. At the same time, his lower body was moving unceasingly.


    A A Yao I couldnt endure anymore She seized the time he let off her lips to breathe, panting.


    The two of them had never tried this position. He was entering her from behind and pulling her face to kiss her deeply. His hips made his tough shaft go deep into her body, which she couldnt endure for a long time.


    Indeed, after a while of fierce movement, she reached the climax with an indescribable feeling. While she was in aplete daze with so many colors dancing in her eyes, she still felt him frenziedly thrusting in and out countless times, bringing his hot fluid deep into her body.


    Afterward, the short and tender breathing blended together as they gradually calmed down


    ...


    Eventually, they had to stay for one more night in Qi Yun Town since A Yao had hugged her to sleep. They woke up by dinner time.


    Oh gosh! She didnt even need to make an excuse. Everybody threw an ambiguous look to the ringleader standing by her  Lin Si Yao.


    Situ Yun sniggered, running toward her and thanking her for giving him time to nap nicely. Hmph! That little rascal!


    Thus, her ears had stayed red for several hours. Late at night, with a resolution she had never had before, she insisted that they should sleep with their separate nkets. She didnt let him cross the border as she was afraid that she couldnt sleep well if he hugged her to sleep, which would dy their schedule tomorrow. If so, she really couldnt gather her face to descend the stairs tomorrow.


    Lin Si Yao couldnt stopughing. Eventually, he hugged her inside the roll of her nket and drifted into his sleep in satisfaction and peace. It was a good night for everybody.


    Early in the morning of the next day, the carriages departed on time, heading South to Fan Hua Town.


    However, without the four of Xue Lis team, the delegation became much quieter. Only the phoenix twins kept their schedule eating and sleeping. After they got a good sleep, they would wake up and smile. They were indeed carefree and enviable.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Assassin Farmer Chapter 133: Settle Down (1)


    Pure: Slightly not safe for work~


    I thought that you decided to settle down in the imperial city and you wouldnte back. When Jiang Ying Yun heard that Su Shuilian hade home, she seized her free time to visit thetter in Fan Hua Town. Studying the young woman she hadnt met for half a month, who looked even more beautiful, she couldnt help but tease. Hey, you had to spend time traveling all the way back here. Its good that you werent tired, but why do I feel you be even more attractive and sexier? Tell me honestly, what did your husband feed?


    Really? Su Shuilian rubbed her cheeks skeptically when Jiang Ying Yun said that. All of a sudden, she remembered the night they lodged in Shui Yue Town. A Yao had bullied her, making here and groan continuously. At that time, he had muttered to her ear that it was the most effective way to keep the women from aging. Was it true? Was the hot fluid he had injected into her body the secret to maintaining her youth?


    Hey, Im just teasing you. What are you thinking about? Oh, are you blushing? Jiang Ying Yun rolled her eyes, feeling speechless. She then ignored the woman who was still embarrassed to y with the twins that were crawling on the heated bed.


    Oh right, Shuilian, Yang Jing Zhis clinic is about to open. What should I give her as a gift? Jiang Ying Yun held a pellet drum, trying to attract the twins to crawl toward her, asking.


    Whatever you want to give them. Is there some taboo about this? Su Shuilian pulled herself together, patting her red cheeks. She asked Jiang Ying Yun as she didnt quite understand.


    Nothings taboo. But from the style they have decorated their clinic, I have a feeling that whatever I give them, it would be useless. Jiang Ying Yun was distressed.


    Within ten days after they had arrived in Fan Hua Town, Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan had bought a three-room house with a front shop to open their drugstore at the street on the West of Fan Luo City. They nned to open the store in the first week of the fourth lunar month. These days, they are rushing to prepare.


    Previously Jiang Ying Yun had followed Situ Yun, who came to notify her, to see the decoration of Qing Yang Medical Clinic. It was indescribably weird, but oddly harmonious.


    The walls were painted white. A narrow counter with drawers was ced near the entrance. Behind the counter was a massive closet with so many drawers reaching the ceiling, being ced next to the wall. Each drawer stored one kind of herbal medicine. They said that Qing Lan would sit there when they opened their business. She would carefully ask every patient who entered this store about their situation and signs of sickness and record the information into a small booklet. Then, the patients have to pay ten coins to receive a numbered wooden token. After that, they could wait for their turns on a long, wooden bench in the hall.


    Yang Jing Zhis working office would be on the left. She would check the patients ording to the number they had registered. After she diagnosed them, she would give them the prescription. Then, the patients would return to Qing Lan to pay and receive their medications. If the patients didnt want to buy the medicines in their drugstores, they could bring the prescription to another drugstore to buy medicines. However, there would be several special herbal medicines that were only avable in Qing Yang Medical Clinic since Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan had to go to the mountain to pick the herbs and process them personally.


    And the room with the private bathroom, separated into two parts with a partition, would be Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lans bedroom. In case someone woulde at midnight for an emergency case, the two of them would stay in this clinic. They didnt want to buy another house. They had nned to expand this house into a four-courtyard house when their business bloomed well. It was their dream for the next five years.


    Su Shuilian spared two rooms for them in Orchid Garden. When they came to Fan Hua Town, they would stay there. However, after the clinic opens, they won''t have much free time.


    Suggested by Yang Jing Zhi, Lin Si Yao saved a room in the ancestral hall for her. On the fifth day of every month, Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan woulde to Fan Hua Towns ancestral room to do a health check and diagnose sickness for the vigers. It would be much more convenient for the people living in Fan Hua Town and the two adjacent towns. Su Shuilian thought there would be many peopleing to visit the doctors. No matter what, it was much more convenient than going to the clinic in the west of the city.


    What were you initially going to give her? Su Shuilian blinked, asking curiously. Actually, she herself hadnt had an idea of what to give the others. She had nned to walk around Fan Luo City after visiting Qing Yu Pagoda on the first day of the fourth lunar month and see if she could buy something for them.


    A brand-board, a screen, a vase Jiang Ying Yun tilted her head, listing what she wanted to present to the others. In any normal circumstances, those were the top choices to give someone. However, Qing Yang Clinic didnt need those things.


    Well, isnt it most suitable to give them screens? I remember Jing Zhi said that she wanted to buy a screen to ce in her clinic room. Su Shuilian thought then smiled. Didnt you notice it? In her examining room, theres a simple bed under the north window. I think its for the patients toy down when she checks them.


    Oh yeah, I forgot. Alright, I will give her a screen. Um, her clinic isnt really big. I think a four-piece screen will do. I will choose one with refreshing colors. Ah, right, my embroidery house still has an embroidered picture of sky-blue sprinkle. Its suitable to make a four-piece screen. Ha ha Ive solved my problem Shuilian, you cant copy my idea. Tell Jing Zhi for me. Do not let her waste her money on this item. Jiang Ying Yuns brows stretched. She smiled, patting Su Shuilians shoulder.


    Now I know why you and Jing Zhi have be best friends. Su Shuilian shook her head, bursting outughing. They had just met each other once and now they had be the best of friends. Only the frank and generous girls like Yang Jing Zhi and Jiang Ying Yun could do so.


    The outermost room in the West of the Pine Garden.


    Si Tuo sent the message. Everybody is fine. Dont worry! Xi Chong brushed his slightly-damp robe, which was due to the spring rain. He injected his internal Qi to dry his clothes. Then, he entered Si Luos room and said to Lin Si Yao who was sitting at the table, leisurely flipping pages of his book.


    Yeah, Ill stay home these days. Lin Si Yao nced at Si Chong and found the man looked thinner. He said with a low tone.


    Then its good. Tomorrow, Ill return to Guangci House. I wonder how those rascals have managed the house for half a month. I just hope there will be no trouble. Sign, now I just figured out its not really good to have many disciples. Always a headache! Si Chong rubbed his forehead and sighed.


    You only know now? I thought you learned your lesson five years ago. Five years ago, Xi Chongs oldest disciple had made trouble. It was a shameful situation at the Hundred Flower Pavilion. It made Si Chong so mad, he hated that he couldnt just kill him right then and there.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Hmph, if I got a pure girl whos willing to walk with me for the rest of my life like you, and she even gives me children, why would I have to bring up so many kids like this! They just want to make my hair gray earlier than it should be! Xi Chong nced at Lin Si Yao through the corner of his eye, nagging.


    They were assassins. Where came a pure and innocent girl that would want to pursue them? Even if she agreed, her parents would reject. Although now he had washed his hands and put his sword aside to leave the force of the assassins, he didnt get used to retracting his murderous aura. Even when he took a walk on the street, the people around would automatically give way. He almost doubted that someone had stuck a note on him that read: Assassin, stay away.


    However, what made people more doubtful was that Si Ling, an icy-cold assassin, had a girl chasing after him. Moreover, she was a nobledy from a Princes mansion. Sigh, there was no point inparing himself with another, it would only make him more frustrated.


    Lin Si Yao urately guessed what Si Chong was thinking. However, he was kind enough to not tell them that Su Shuilian was his life-savior. Otherwise, he wasnt sure if those crazy guys would fight themselves to the brink of death and run into Mount Da Shi to see if some fairy-like woman like Shuilian would appear and save them so they could use their bodies to pay her back.


    Then Ill get going. When Si Tuoes back, notify him. Si Chongs voice hadnt faded and he had already jumped out of the Pine Garden, heading toward Guangci House in Fan Luo City.


    Notify me what? Si Luo happened to walk into the room and asked skeptically.


    Lin Si Yao stood in front of the window, watching Si Chong leaving. He didnt turn his head around as he answered, Si Chongs returned to Guangci House.


    Does he really need to tell me this? Since when did he also be a naggy mother? Si Luo was lying on the bed, lifting his head. Although his wounds had recovered, half of his internal force hadn''t been restored yet. However, after this experience between death and life, he was not worried. It would be great if he could recover his internal forcepletely. However, if he couldnt, it wasnt bad to stay here and be a genuine farmer. No matter what, as Si Ling, the God of ughter, was here to protect him, there was nothing else he needed to worry about.


    Also? Who else? Lin Si Yao didnt look further. He closed the windows, turning around to look at Si Luo.


    Eh? You dont know? Si Luo nced at Lin Si Yao. All of a sudden, he beamed faintly, which was really rare. Someone has be as soft as a strand of noodles. Everyone in town knows.


    Hearing that, Lin Si Yaos ears seemed to get hotter. Immediately, he used his Qi to reduce his embarrassed expression.


    Do you have any ns for the future? He sat by the edge of the table and poured himself a cup of tea. He turned around and asked Si Luo, who closed his eyes, resting on the bed.


    Ill stay here and be a farmer. What? You dont wee me? Dont worry. I wont hold you back. What you can do, I can do too. Si Luo answered.


    Are you sure? Lin Si Yao arched his brows. Among the four of them, Si Luo was the most active and out-going. If Si Chong said that he wanted to settle down in Fan Hua Town, he would buy it. But Si Luo


    What not to be sure, at least, right now I dont have any other n. Si Luozily stretched his body. He sat up and leaned against the headboard. He retreated to the fatigue expression, talking in a solemn voice. Si Ling, youre also an orphan, of course you know its not nice at all when you feel lonely. Now we dont need to think about the missions every day and prepare to kill someone. We dont even need to force ourselves to train days and nights for the sake of revenge. After were free, living alone is much more forlorn than Ive ever imagined. So For now, I dont want to leave here.


    Then stay. This house was originally prepared for the three of you. Its not a problem, no matter how long you want to stay. Lin Si Yao finished his cup of tea, and replied indifferently.


    Ha And you denied it when people called you a naggy mother like Si Chong. Si Luo mumbled. Then, he put his arms behind his head, closing his eyes, and spoke. I heard that next month is the harvest time? Count me in.


    Rest assured! As long as youre healthy, you need to go to the field. Lin Si Yao couldn''t look more serious, but a smile shed in his eyes, revealing his true, happy mood.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Assassin Farmer Chapter 133: Settle Down (1)


    Pure: Slightly not safe for work~


    I thought that you decided to settle down in the imperial city and you wouldnte back. When Jiang Ying Yun heard that Su Shuilian hade home, she seized her free time to visit thetter in Fan Hua Town. Studying the young woman she hadnt met for half a month, who looked even more beautiful, she couldnt help but tease. Hey, you had to spend time traveling all the way back here. Its good that you werent tired, but why do I feel you be even more attractive and sexier? Tell me honestly, what did your husband feed?


    Really? Su Shuilian rubbed her cheeks skeptically when Jiang Ying Yun said that. All of a sudden, she remembered the night they lodged in Shui Yue Town. A Yao had bullied her, making here and groan continuously. At that time, he had muttered to her ear that it was the most effective way to keep the women from aging. Was it true? Was the hot fluid he had injected into her body the secret to maintaining her youth?


    Hey, Im just teasing you. What are you thinking about? Oh, are you blushing? Jiang Ying Yun rolled her eyes, feeling speechless. She then ignored the woman who was still embarrassed to y with the twins that were crawling on the heated bed.


    Oh right, Shuilian, Yang Jing Zhis clinic is about to open. What should I give her as a gift? Jiang Ying Yun held a pellet drum, trying to attract the twins to crawl toward her, asking.


    Whatever you want to give them. Is there some taboo about this? Su Shuilian pulled herself together, patting her red cheeks. She asked Jiang Ying Yun as she didnt quite understand.


    Nothings taboo. But from the style they have decorated their clinic, I have a feeling that whatever I give them, it would be useless. Jiang Ying Yun was distressed.


    Within ten days after they had arrived in Fan Hua Town, Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan had bought a three-room house with a front shop to open their drugstore at the street on the West of Fan Luo City. They nned to open the store in the first week of the fourth lunar month. These days, they are rushing to prepare.


    Previously Jiang Ying Yun had followed Situ Yun, who came to notify her, to see the decoration of Qing Yang Medical Clinic. It was indescribably weird, but oddly harmonious.


    The walls were painted white. A narrow counter with drawers was ced near the entrance. Behind the counter was a massive closet with so many drawers reaching the ceiling, being ced next to the wall. Each drawer stored one kind of herbal medicine. They said that Qing Lan would sit there when they opened their business. She would carefully ask every patient who entered this store about their situation and signs of sickness and record the information into a small booklet. Then, the patients have to pay ten coins to receive a numbered wooden token. After that, they could wait for their turns on a long, wooden bench in the hall.


    Yang Jing Zhis working office would be on the left. She would check the patients ording to the number they had registered. After she diagnosed them, she would give them the prescription. Then, the patients would return to Qing Lan to pay and receive their medications. If the patients didnt want to buy the medicines in their drugstores, they could bring the prescription to another drugstore to buy medicines. However, there would be several special herbal medicines that were only avable in Qing Yang Medical Clinic since Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan had to go to the mountain to pick the herbs and process them personally.


    And the room with the private bathroom, separated into two parts with a partition, would be Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lans bedroom. In case someone woulde at midnight for an emergency case, the two of them would stay in this clinic. They didnt want to buy another house. They had nned to expand this house into a four-courtyard house when their business bloomed well. It was their dream for the next five years.


    Su Shuilian spared two rooms for them in Orchid Garden. When they came to Fan Hua Town, they would stay there. However, after the clinic opens, they won''t have much free time.


    Suggested by Yang Jing Zhi, Lin Si Yao saved a room in the ancestral hall for her. On the fifth day of every month, Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan woulde to Fan Hua Towns ancestral room to do a health check and diagnose sickness for the vigers. It would be much more convenient for the people living in Fan Hua Town and the two adjacent towns. Su Shuilian thought there would be many peopleing to visit the doctors. No matter what, it was much more convenient than going to the clinic in the west of the city.


    What were you initially going to give her? Su Shuilian blinked, asking curiously. Actually, she herself hadnt had an idea of what to give the others. She had nned to walk around Fan Luo City after visiting Qing Yu Pagoda on the first day of the fourth lunar month and see if she could buy something for them.


    A brand-board, a screen, a vase Jiang Ying Yun tilted her head, listing what she wanted to present to the others. In any normal circumstances, those were the top choices to give someone. However, Qing Yang Clinic didnt need those things.


    Well, isnt it most suitable to give them screens? I remember Jing Zhi said that she wanted to buy a screen to ce in her clinic room. Su Shuilian thought then smiled. Didnt you notice it? In her examining room, theres a simple bed under the north window. I think its for the patients toy down when she checks them.


    Oh yeah, I forgot. Alright, I will give her a screen. Um, her clinic isnt really big. I think a four-piece screen will do. I will choose one with refreshing colors. Ah, right, my embroidery house still has an embroidered picture of sky-blue sprinkle. Its suitable to make a four-piece screen. Ha ha Ive solved my problem Shuilian, you cant copy my idea. Tell Jing Zhi for me. Do not let her waste her money on this item. Jiang Ying Yuns brows stretched. She smiled, patting Su Shuilians shoulder.


    Now I know why you and Jing Zhi have be best friends. Su Shuilian shook her head, bursting outughing. They had just met each other once and now they had be the best of friends. Only the frank and generous girls like Yang Jing Zhi and Jiang Ying Yun could do so.


    The outermost room in the West of the Pine Garden.


    Si Tuo sent the message. Everybody is fine. Dont worry! Xi Chong brushed his slightly-damp robe, which was due to the spring rain. He injected his internal Qi to dry his clothes. Then, he entered Si Luos room and said to Lin Si Yao who was sitting at the table, leisurely flipping pages of his book.


    Yeah, Ill stay home these days. Lin Si Yao nced at Si Chong and found the man looked thinner. He said with a low tone.


    Then its good. Tomorrow, Ill return to Guangci House. I wonder how those rascals have managed the house for half a month. I just hope there will be no trouble. Sign, now I just figured out its not really good to have many disciples. Always a headache! Si Chong rubbed his forehead and sighed.


    You only know now? I thought you learned your lesson five years ago. Five years ago, Xi Chongs oldest disciple had made trouble. It was a shameful situation at the Hundred Flower Pavilion. It made Si Chong so mad, he hated that he couldnt just kill him right then and there.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Hmph, if I got a pure girl whos willing to walk with me for the rest of my life like you, and she even gives me children, why would I have to bring up so many kids like this! They just want to make my hair gray earlier than it should be! Xi Chong nced at Lin Si Yao through the corner of his eye, nagging.


    They were assassins. Where came a pure and innocent girl that would want to pursue them? Even if she agreed, her parents would reject. Although now he had washed his hands and put his sword aside to leave the force of the assassins, he didnt get used to retracting his murderous aura. Even when he took a walk on the street, the people around would automatically give way. He almost doubted that someone had stuck a note on him that read: Assassin, stay away.


    However, what made people more doubtful was that Si Ling, an icy-cold assassin, had a girl chasing after him. Moreover, she was a nobledy from a Princes mansion. Sigh, there was no point inparing himself with another, it would only make him more frustrated.


    Lin Si Yao urately guessed what Si Chong was thinking. However, he was kind enough to not tell them that Su Shuilian was his life-savior. Otherwise, he wasnt sure if those crazy guys would fight themselves to the brink of death and run into Mount Da Shi to see if some fairy-like woman like Shuilian would appear and save them so they could use their bodies to pay her back.


    Then Ill get going. When Si Tuoes back, notify him. Si Chongs voice hadnt faded and he had already jumped out of the Pine Garden, heading toward Guangci House in Fan Luo City.


    Notify me what? Si Luo happened to walk into the room and asked skeptically.


    Lin Si Yao stood in front of the window, watching Si Chong leaving. He didnt turn his head around as he answered, Si Chongs returned to Guangci House.


    Does he really need to tell me this? Since when did he also be a naggy mother? Si Luo was lying on the bed, lifting his head. Although his wounds had recovered, half of his internal force hadn''t been restored yet. However, after this experience between death and life, he was not worried. It would be great if he could recover his internal forcepletely. However, if he couldnt, it wasnt bad to stay here and be a genuine farmer. No matter what, as Si Ling, the God of ughter, was here to protect him, there was nothing else he needed to worry about.


    Also? Who else? Lin Si Yao didnt look further. He closed the windows, turning around to look at Si Luo.


    Eh? You dont know? Si Luo nced at Lin Si Yao. All of a sudden, he beamed faintly, which was really rare. Someone has be as soft as a strand of noodles. Everyone in town knows.


    Hearing that, Lin Si Yaos ears seemed to get hotter. Immediately, he used his Qi to reduce his embarrassed expression.


    Do you have any ns for the future? He sat by the edge of the table and poured himself a cup of tea. He turned around and asked Si Luo, who closed his eyes, resting on the bed.


    Ill stay here and be a farmer. What? You dont wee me? Dont worry. I wont hold you back. What you can do, I can do too. Si Luo answered.


    Are you sure? Lin Si Yao arched his brows. Among the four of them, Si Luo was the most active and out-going. If Si Chong said that he wanted to settle down in Fan Hua Town, he would buy it. But Si Luo


    What not to be sure, at least, right now I dont have any other n. Si Luozily stretched his body. He sat up and leaned against the headboard. He retreated to the fatigue expression, talking in a solemn voice. Si Ling, youre also an orphan, of course you know its not nice at all when you feel lonely. Now we dont need to think about the missions every day and prepare to kill someone. We dont even need to force ourselves to train days and nights for the sake of revenge. After were free, living alone is much more forlorn than Ive ever imagined. So For now, I dont want to leave here.


    Then stay. This house was originally prepared for the three of you. Its not a problem, no matter how long you want to stay. Lin Si Yao finished his cup of tea, and replied indifferently.


    Ha And you denied it when people called you a naggy mother like Si Chong. Si Luo mumbled. Then, he put his arms behind his head, closing his eyes, and spoke. I heard that next month is the harvest time? Count me in.


    Rest assured! As long as youre healthy, you need to go to the field. Lin Si Yao couldn''t look more serious, but a smile shed in his eyes, revealing his true, happy mood.


    Assassin Farmer Chapter 133: Settle Down (1)


    Pure: Slightly not safe for work~


    I thought that you decided to settle down in the imperial city and you wouldnte back. When Jiang Ying Yun heard that Su Shuilian hade home, she seized her free time to visit thetter in Fan Hua Town. Studying the young woman she hadnt met for half a month, who looked even more beautiful, she couldnt help but tease. Hey, you had to spend time traveling all the way back here. Its good that you werent tired, but why do I feel you be even more attractive and sexier? Tell me honestly, what did your husband feed?


    Really? Su Shuilian rubbed her cheeks skeptically when Jiang Ying Yun said that. All of a sudden, she remembered the night they lodged in Shui Yue Town. A Yao had bullied her, making here and groan continuously. At that time, he had muttered to her ear that it was the most effective way to keep the women from aging. Was it true? Was the hot fluid he had injected into her body the secret to maintaining her youth?


    Hey, Im just teasing you. What are you thinking about? Oh, are you blushing? Jiang Ying Yun rolled her eyes, feeling speechless. She then ignored the woman who was still embarrassed to y with the twins that were crawling on the heated bed.


    Oh right, Shuilian, Yang Jing Zhis clinic is about to open. What should I give her as a gift? Jiang Ying Yun held a pellet drum, trying to attract the twins to crawl toward her, asking.


    Whatever you want to give them. Is there some taboo about this? Su Shuilian pulled herself together, patting her red cheeks. She asked Jiang Ying Yun as she didnt quite understand.


    Nothings taboo. But from the style they have decorated their clinic, I have a feeling that whatever I give them, it would be useless. Jiang Ying Yun was distressed.


    Within ten days after they had arrived in Fan Hua Town, Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan had bought a three-room house with a front shop to open their drugstore at the street on the West of Fan Luo City. They nned to open the store in the first week of the fourth lunar month. These days, they are rushing to prepare.


    Previously Jiang Ying Yun had followed Situ Yun, who came to notify her, to see the decoration of Qing Yang Medical Clinic. It was indescribably weird, but oddly harmonious.


    The walls were painted white. A narrow counter with drawers was ced near the entrance. Behind the counter was a massive closet with so many drawers reaching the ceiling, being ced next to the wall. Each drawer stored one kind of herbal medicine. They said that Qing Lan would sit there when they opened their business. She would carefully ask every patient who entered this store about their situation and signs of sickness and record the information into a small booklet. Then, the patients have to pay ten coins to receive a numbered wooden token. After that, they could wait for their turns on a long, wooden bench in the hall.


    Yang Jing Zhis working office would be on the left. She would check the patients ording to the number they had registered. After she diagnosed them, she would give them the prescription. Then, the patients would return to Qing Lan to pay and receive their medications. If the patients didnt want to buy the medicines in their drugstores, they could bring the prescription to another drugstore to buy medicines. However, there would be several special herbal medicines that were only avable in Qing Yang Medical Clinic since Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan had to go to the mountain to pick the herbs and process them personally.


    And the room with the private bathroom, separated into two parts with a partition, would be Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lans bedroom. In case someone woulde at midnight for an emergency case, the two of them would stay in this clinic. They didnt want to buy another house. They had nned to expand this house into a four-courtyard house when their business bloomed well. It was their dream for the next five years.


    Su Shuilian spared two rooms for them in Orchid Garden. When they came to Fan Hua Town, they would stay there. However, after the clinic opens, they won''t have much free time.


    Suggested by Yang Jing Zhi, Lin Si Yao saved a room in the ancestral hall for her. On the fifth day of every month, Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan woulde to Fan Hua Towns ancestral room to do a health check and diagnose sickness for the vigers. It would be much more convenient for the people living in Fan Hua Town and the two adjacent towns. Su Shuilian thought there would be many peopleing to visit the doctors. No matter what, it was much more convenient than going to the clinic in the west of the city.


    What were you initially going to give her? Su Shuilian blinked, asking curiously. Actually, she herself hadnt had an idea of what to give the others. She had nned to walk around Fan Luo City after visiting Qing Yu Pagoda on the first day of the fourth lunar month and see if she could buy something for them.


    A brand-board, a screen, a vase Jiang Ying Yun tilted her head, listing what she wanted to present to the others. In any normal circumstances, those were the top choices to give someone. However, Qing Yang Clinic didnt need those things.


    Well, isnt it most suitable to give them screens? I remember Jing Zhi said that she wanted to buy a screen to ce in her clinic room. Su Shuilian thought then smiled. Didnt you notice it? In her examining room, theres a simple bed under the north window. I think its for the patients toy down when she checks them.


    Oh yeah, I forgot. Alright, I will give her a screen. Um, her clinic isnt really big. I think a four-piece screen will do. I will choose one with refreshing colors. Ah, right, my embroidery house still has an embroidered picture of sky-blue sprinkle. Its suitable to make a four-piece screen. Ha ha Ive solved my problem Shuilian, you cant copy my idea. Tell Jing Zhi for me. Do not let her waste her money on this item. Jiang Ying Yuns brows stretched. She smiled, patting Su Shuilians shoulder.


    Now I know why you and Jing Zhi have be best friends. Su Shuilian shook her head, bursting outughing. They had just met each other once and now they had be the best of friends. Only the frank and generous girls like Yang Jing Zhi and Jiang Ying Yun could do so.


    The outermost room in the West of the Pine Garden.


    Si Tuo sent the message. Everybody is fine. Dont worry! Xi Chong brushed his slightly-damp robe, which was due to the spring rain. He injected his internal Qi to dry his clothes. Then, he entered Si Luos room and said to Lin Si Yao who was sitting at the table, leisurely flipping pages of his book.


    Yeah, Ill stay home these days. Lin Si Yao nced at Si Chong and found the man looked thinner. He said with a low tone.


    Then its good. Tomorrow, Ill return to Guangci House. I wonder how those rascals have managed the house for half a month. I just hope there will be no trouble. Sign, now I just figured out its not really good to have many disciples. Always a headache! Si Chong rubbed his forehead and sighed.


    You only know now? I thought you learned your lesson five years ago. Five years ago, Xi Chongs oldest disciple had made trouble. It was a shameful situation at the Hundred Flower Pavilion. It made Si Chong so mad, he hated that he couldnt just kill him right then and there.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Hmph, if I got a pure girl whos willing to walk with me for the rest of my life like you, and she even gives me children, why would I have to bring up so many kids like this! They just want to make my hair gray earlier than it should be! Xi Chong nced at Lin Si Yao through the corner of his eye, nagging.


    They were assassins. Where came a pure and innocent girl that would want to pursue them? Even if she agreed, her parents would reject. Although now he had washed his hands and put his sword aside to leave the force of the assassins, he didnt get used to retracting his murderous aura. Even when he took a walk on the street, the people around would automatically give way. He almost doubted that someone had stuck a note on him that read: Assassin, stay away.


    However, what made people more doubtful was that Si Ling, an icy-cold assassin, had a girl chasing after him. Moreover, she was a nobledy from a Princes mansion. Sigh, there was no point inparing himself with another, it would only make him more frustrated.


    Lin Si Yao urately guessed what Si Chong was thinking. However, he was kind enough to not tell them that Su Shuilian was his life-savior. Otherwise, he wasnt sure if those crazy guys would fight themselves to the brink of death and run into Mount Da Shi to see if some fairy-like woman like Shuilian would appear and save them so they could use their bodies to pay her back.


    Then Ill get going. When Si Tuoes back, notify him. Si Chongs voice hadnt faded and he had already jumped out of the Pine Garden, heading toward Guangci House in Fan Luo City.


    Notify me what? Si Luo happened to walk into the room and asked skeptically.


    Lin Si Yao stood in front of the window, watching Si Chong leaving. He didnt turn his head around as he answered, Si Chongs returned to Guangci House.


    Does he really need to tell me this? Since when did he also be a naggy mother? Si Luo was lying on the bed, lifting his head. Although his wounds had recovered, half of his internal force hadn''t been restored yet. However, after this experience between death and life, he was not worried. It would be great if he could recover his internal forcepletely. However, if he couldnt, it wasnt bad to stay here and be a genuine farmer. No matter what, as Si Ling, the God of ughter, was here to protect him, there was nothing else he needed to worry about.


    Also? Who else? Lin Si Yao didnt look further. He closed the windows, turning around to look at Si Luo.


    Eh? You dont know? Si Luo nced at Lin Si Yao. All of a sudden, he beamed faintly, which was really rare. Someone has be as soft as a strand of noodles. Everyone in town knows.


    Hearing that, Lin Si Yaos ears seemed to get hotter. Immediately, he used his Qi to reduce his embarrassed expression.


    Do you have any ns for the future? He sat by the edge of the table and poured himself a cup of tea. He turned around and asked Si Luo, who closed his eyes, resting on the bed.


    Ill stay here and be a farmer. What? You dont wee me? Dont worry. I wont hold you back. What you can do, I can do too. Si Luo answered.


    Are you sure? Lin Si Yao arched his brows. Among the four of them, Si Luo was the most active and out-going. If Si Chong said that he wanted to settle down in Fan Hua Town, he would buy it. But Si Luo


    What not to be sure, at least, right now I dont have any other n. Si Luozily stretched his body. He sat up and leaned against the headboard. He retreated to the fatigue expression, talking in a solemn voice. Si Ling, youre also an orphan, of course you know its not nice at all when you feel lonely. Now we dont need to think about the missions every day and prepare to kill someone. We dont even need to force ourselves to train days and nights for the sake of revenge. After were free, living alone is much more forlorn than Ive ever imagined. So For now, I dont want to leave here.


    Then stay. This house was originally prepared for the three of you. Its not a problem, no matter how long you want to stay. Lin Si Yao finished his cup of tea, and replied indifferently.


    Ha And you denied it when people called you a naggy mother like Si Chong. Si Luo mumbled. Then, he put his arms behind his head, closing his eyes, and spoke. I heard that next month is the harvest time? Count me in.


    Rest assured! As long as youre healthy, you need to go to the field. Lin Si Yao couldn''t look more serious, but a smile shed in his eyes, revealing his true, happy mood.

 Chapter 134.1

    Chapter 134.1


    Cant believe the little Fan Hua Town has be so beautiful after the renovation!


    Right?! I feel like I will never want to leave whenever Ie here Look at theke. How clear and shining it is! Tch tch, its more clean and beautiful than the bigke in the city! Wow! Look at the lotus pond over there! How elegant the lotuses are!


    Right, Fan Hua Town is now more beautiful. Compared to before, its like day and night


    Its such a magnificent town, if we dont stay half a month to enjoy the views here, it isnt worth it


    Dad, if we hadnt moved out, we would have be a rich family here. Just imagine the flowers and nts around the house, and when we have free time, we could go to the mountain to fish and we could even grill the shrimps outdoors. Sigh, just think about it and I feel like I can taste it already


    Yeah, right! Dad, you see how convenient it is to go to the city from here! The big road in the West-North connects directly to the big gate of Fan Luo City. There isnt even a curve!


    I like themon room the most. We can y chess and we even have a free library! This is how one should live their lifefortably


    I heard that they even have a clinic to check peoples health in the ancestral hall. A doctor wille every month on the fifth day to do a free health check for vigers. Its much more convenient than going to the city.


    I also heard that the newly built hall by the viges gate is a new market. If you have extra fish, meat or vegetables to sell, you can go there to trade from 4 a.m. to 10 a.m. I heard that the farmers with livestock in nearby cities and towns also want to bring their goats or beef to that market to sell. Living here, we dont need to go to the market in the big cities.


    Its simple to go to the citys market, though. See the wooden sign on that hundred-year-old cherry tree? Every three days, there will be two horse carriages going to Fan Luo City. Tch tch, its even more convenient than staying a little North of the city. Although their current house was in Fan Luo City, it was still pretty far away from the main streets. They had to ride a horse carriage to go to the market.


    Right. And, I can see the Fan Hua School is both beautiful and quiet. Its really nice. I heard that Teacher Tie, the most famous teacher in the city, has agreed toe here and teach the children Moreover, as long as youre the vigers of Fan Hua Town, whether youre old or young, male or female, can attend these sses. And, they have free lunch too. Kids from the neighboring towns can join the school here, but they have to prepare lunch themselves.


    Right, right. Bing a member of this town has so many benefits. Sigh, if you hadnt moved out, it would have been really nice!


    So what? We can move back! Dad, we all like this town. We should buy a house here!


    Right, the North of the city is now so dirty! This ce is heaven on earth! Im the first one to admit it!


    I second that!


    Dad, say something!


    Cough! Sister-inw, you listen to me! Uncle Xin knew that several days ago. If you want to visit our town, it will be alright. But you cant buy a house here!


    Aiyoo, A Fa, brother, its not often that my father likes some ce like that much. We will pay the money, okay?!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Ai, its not about money here. Fan Hua Town is now Prince Jings Private mansion. We are not allowed to sell the houses here.


    Were not even allowed to rent a room here? Town Elder?


    Ah no, its not like that! If your dad wants to stay for several days on a vacation, I still have one vacant room in my house.


    What kind of Town Elder are you? You dont even have the right to arrange a house?


    Sister-inw, you misunderstood. The entire Fan Hua Town now belongs to Prince Jings mansion. No one can handle the real estate here. I have to deal with other misceneous tasks, though.


    Ohh Youve be a manager of their private mansion?


    ...


    Wang Geng Fa had to struggle a lot to see his talkative rtives off. He unbuttoned the bronze button at his neck that made him look rigorous and capable. He exhaled and rxed.


    sping his hands behind his back, he trolled on the vige road, making his way back home.


    The renovation work for the outskirts of Fan Hua Town was donest month. Currently, the nning craftsmen and the construction workers were building the main house, which was also the biggest house in this private mansion. The house would be situated in the nine-acre of wastnd in the West of the town where it is fenced with brick walls. They said it would take roughly a year to finish the entire construction. That was why they had to spend ten days building the adult-height walls, which would act as the protection walls of the mansionter.


    Except for the main building that was being constructed, after seven months of working at their best, the workers had renovated all the ces that needed their attention in Fan Hua Town.


    Fan Hua Town was now unimaginably beautiful!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Cant believe the little Fan Hua Town has be so beautiful after the renovation!


    Right?! I feel like I will never want to leave whenever Ie here Look at theke. How clear and shining it is! Tch tch, its more clean and beautiful than the bigke in the city! Wow! Look at the lotus pond over there! How elegant the lotuses are!


    Right, Fan Hua Town is now more beautiful. Compared to before, its like day and night


    Its such a magnificent town, if we dont stay half a month to enjoy the views here, it isnt worth it


    Dad, if we hadnt moved out, we would have be a rich family here. Just imagine the flowers and nts around the house, and when we have free time, we could go to the mountain to fish and we could even grill the shrimps outdoors. Sigh, just think about it and I feel like I can taste it already


    Yeah, right! Dad, you see how convenient it is to go to the city from here! The big road in the West-North connects directly to the big gate of Fan Luo City. There isnt even a curve!


    I like themon room the most. We can y chess and we even have a free library! This is how one should live their lifefortably


    I heard that they even have a clinic to check peoples health in the ancestral hall. A doctor wille every month on the fifth day to do a free health check for vigers. Its much more convenient than going to the city.


    I also heard that the newly built hall by the viges gate is a new market. If you have extra fish, meat or vegetables to sell, you can go there to trade from 4 a.m. to 10 a.m. I heard that the farmers with livestock in nearby cities and towns also want to bring their goats or beef to that market to sell. Living here, we dont need to go to the market in the big cities.


    Its simple to go to the citys market, though. See the wooden sign on that hundred-year-old cherry tree? Every three days, there will be two horse carriages going to Fan Luo City. Tch tch, its even more convenient than staying a little North of the city. Although their current house was in Fan Luo City, it was still pretty far away from the main streets. They had to ride a horse carriage to go to the market.


    Right. And, I can see the Fan Hua School is both beautiful and quiet. Its really nice. I heard that Teacher Tie, the most famous teacher in the city, has agreed toe here and teach the children Moreover, as long as youre the vigers of Fan Hua Town, whether youre old or young, male or female, can attend these sses. And, they have free lunch too. Kids from the neighboring towns can join the school here, but they have to prepare lunch themselves.


    Right, right. Bing a member of this town has so many benefits. Sigh, if you hadnt moved out, it would have been really nice!


    So what? We can move back! Dad, we all like this town. We should buy a house here!


    Right, the North of the city is now so dirty! This ce is heaven on earth! Im the first one to admit it!


    I second that!


    Dad, say something!


    Cough! Sister-inw, you listen to me! Uncle Xin knew that several days ago. If you want to visit our town, it will be alright. But you cant buy a house here!


    Aiyoo, A Fa, brother, its not often that my father likes some ce like that much. We will pay the money, okay?!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Ai, its not about money here. Fan Hua Town is now Prince Jings Private mansion. We are not allowed to sell the houses here.


    Were not even allowed to rent a room here? Town Elder?


    Ah no, its not like that! If your dad wants to stay for several days on a vacation, I still have one vacant room in my house.


    What kind of Town Elder are you? You dont even have the right to arrange a house?


    Sister-inw, you misunderstood. The entire Fan Hua Town now belongs to Prince Jings mansion. No one can handle the real estate here. I have to deal with other misceneous tasks, though.


    Ohh Youve be a manager of their private mansion?


    ...


    Wang Geng Fa had to struggle a lot to see his talkative rtives off. He unbuttoned the bronze button at his neck that made him look rigorous and capable. He exhaled and rxed.


    sping his hands behind his back, he trolled on the vige road, making his way back home.


    The renovation work for the outskirts of Fan Hua Town was donest month. Currently, the nning craftsmen and the construction workers were building the main house, which was also the biggest house in this private mansion. The house would be situated in the nine-acre of wastnd in the West of the town where it is fenced with brick walls. They said it would take roughly a year to finish the entire construction. That was why they had to spend ten days building the adult-height walls, which would act as the protection walls of the mansionter.


    Except for the main building that was being constructed, after seven months of working at their best, the workers had renovated all the ces that needed their attention in Fan Hua Town.


    Fan Hua Town was now unimaginably beautiful!


    Cant believe the little Fan Hua Town has be so beautiful after the renovation!


    Right?! I feel like I will never want to leave whenever Ie here Look at theke. How clear and shining it is! Tch tch, its more clean and beautiful than the bigke in the city! Wow! Look at the lotus pond over there! How elegant the lotuses are!


    Right, Fan Hua Town is now more beautiful. Compared to before, its like day and night


    Its such a magnificent town, if we dont stay half a month to enjoy the views here, it isnt worth it


    Dad, if we hadnt moved out, we would have be a rich family here. Just imagine the flowers and nts around the house, and when we have free time, we could go to the mountain to fish and we could even grill the shrimps outdoors. Sigh, just think about it and I feel like I can taste it already


    Yeah, right! Dad, you see how convenient it is to go to the city from here! The big road in the West-North connects directly to the big gate of Fan Luo City. There isnt even a curve!


    I like themon room the most. We can y chess and we even have a free library! This is how one should live their lifefortably


    I heard that they even have a clinic to check peoples health in the ancestral hall. A doctor wille every month on the fifth day to do a free health check for vigers. Its much more convenient than going to the city.


    I also heard that the newly built hall by the viges gate is a new market. If you have extra fish, meat or vegetables to sell, you can go there to trade from 4 a.m. to 10 a.m. I heard that the farmers with livestock in nearby cities and towns also want to bring their goats or beef to that market to sell. Living here, we dont need to go to the market in the big cities.


    Its simple to go to the citys market, though. See the wooden sign on that hundred-year-old cherry tree? Every three days, there will be two horse carriages going to Fan Luo City. Tch tch, its even more convenient than staying a little North of the city. Although their current house was in Fan Luo City, it was still pretty far away from the main streets. They had to ride a horse carriage to go to the market.


    Right. And, I can see the Fan Hua School is both beautiful and quiet. Its really nice. I heard that Teacher Tie, the most famous teacher in the city, has agreed toe here and teach the children Moreover, as long as youre the vigers of Fan Hua Town, whether youre old or young, male or female, can attend these sses. And, they have free lunch too. Kids from the neighboring towns can join the school here, but they have to prepare lunch themselves.


    Right, right. Bing a member of this town has so many benefits. Sigh, if you hadnt moved out, it would have been really nice!


    So what? We can move back! Dad, we all like this town. We should buy a house here!


    Right, the North of the city is now so dirty! This ce is heaven on earth! Im the first one to admit it!


    I second that!


    Dad, say something!


    Cough! Sister-inw, you listen to me! Uncle Xin knew that several days ago. If you want to visit our town, it will be alright. But you cant buy a house here!


    Aiyoo, A Fa, brother, its not often that my father likes some ce like that much. We will pay the money, okay?!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Ai, its not about money here. Fan Hua Town is now Prince Jings Private mansion. We are not allowed to sell the houses here.


    Were not even allowed to rent a room here? Town Elder?


    Ah no, its not like that! If your dad wants to stay for several days on a vacation, I still have one vacant room in my house.


    What kind of Town Elder are you? You dont even have the right to arrange a house?


    Sister-inw, you misunderstood. The entire Fan Hua Town now belongs to Prince Jings mansion. No one can handle the real estate here. I have to deal with other misceneous tasks, though.


    Ohh Youve be a manager of their private mansion?


    ...


    Wang Geng Fa had to struggle a lot to see his talkative rtives off. He unbuttoned the bronze button at his neck that made him look rigorous and capable. He exhaled and rxed.


    sping his hands behind his back, he trolled on the vige road, making his way back home.


    The renovation work for the outskirts of Fan Hua Town was donest month. Currently, the nning craftsmen and the construction workers were building the main house, which was also the biggest house in this private mansion. The house would be situated in the nine-acre of wastnd in the West of the town where it is fenced with brick walls. They said it would take roughly a year to finish the entire construction. That was why they had to spend ten days building the adult-height walls, which would act as the protection walls of the mansionter.


    Except for the main building that was being constructed, after seven months of working at their best, the workers had renovated all the ces that needed their attention in Fan Hua Town.


    Fan Hua Town was now unimaginably beautiful!

 Chapter 134.2

    Chapter 134.2


    Fan Hua Town was now unimaginably beautiful!


    Oops, forgive him an old man who didnt have much schooling as he couldnt find any better adjective to describe the present Fan Hua Town.


    There were two kinds of trees growing alongside the vige roads. The willows were already there, and they had nted another kind of tree called gingko or maidenhair. They said that in autumn, the maidenhair trees leaves would turn yellow and flutter around the streets. When the nning craftsmen told him about this, he had only one question in his mind: Who would sweep those leaves?


    The nning craftsmen looked at him withplicated eyes then said, Prince Jings mansion has so many maids and servants. What are you worried about?


    Right, Fan Hua Town is now Fan Hua Private Mansion. Except for the locals, the others living in this town were all the maids and servants of Prince Jings mansion. Every day, they were so busy in the houses and on the streets. They swept the leaves and pruned the branches. On dry days, they would water the nts and flowers. After the rain, they would be busy cleaning the contaminants in theke.


    Several days ago, the women who didnt have many things to do came to see the managers of the private mansion. He didnt know what they had discussed. However, from that day, those women began to work. And strangely, they kept smiling as if they werent picking up leaves but money!


    Then, he figured out that they earned fifty copper coins every day for their work.


    Fifty copper coins a day meant they could earn more than one silver ingot a month. As it was a good job, they must do it proactively. However, more women came and asked for a job. The Chief Manager had to divide them into groups, ten people for each group. They just needed one group for one day and they would rotate every three days. It was how they kept Fan Hua town clean and beautiful, and they could maintain the janitors health and the rtionship between the vigers.


    As for Xiu Feng, the mountains andke had been renovated into a sight-seeing resort. The area could be used for fishing and barbeque. Every day, two servants woulde and sweep the area. Of course, as these ces were themon properties of the entire Fan Hua Town, the vigers wouldnt destroy it deliberately. Even the kids under ten-year-old knew that he had to clean the trash after they were done grilling food.


    Fan Hua Town was bing more and more like a big, beautiful and rich family!


    Town Elder, did Uncle Xins family leave yet? Aunt Tian had just picked up a basket of vegetables from her farm. As she was about to go home, she saw the Town Elder contemting, so she came and greeted him.


    They did. They left already, Wang Geng Fa smiled, nodded.


    I heard from the Shui familys wife that Uncle Xin has asked his people to go to our town many times to ask if someone wants to move out or sell their houses. Well, they told him that even if they wanted to sell the houses here, he wouldnt have a chance to buy. Anyway, that family hasnt given up yet. Aunt Tian remembered the story she had heard these days. She couldnt help butin.


    Yeah, they are just jealous because our town is so beautiful now! If they want to be like a leaf falling back to its origin, why did they move out several years ago? Hmph, they see were living well and the towns getting much better. And now they want to return to join our fortune. Psst! Sun Yu Maos wife lived near the road so she had overheard the conversation between the Town Elder and Aunt Tian. She opened her backdoor and stood there and added.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Oh Family Suns, your words are unpleasant! Later on, you shouldnt babble like that! Didnt you hear that the Chief Manager told us to improve our awareness? As Wang Geng Fa heard Sun Yu Maos wife babble, he reminded her with a dark and serious face.


    Aiyo, I just slipped my tongue! I got it, I got it. Awareness, right? I can change. But Town Elder, you shouldnt let the Xin familye here and disturb us. I can see they are shameless. They just deliberately picked up the fruits that grow out of the wall of the house. And, its okay that they ate the fruit, but they shouldnt spit the seeds everywhere! My son had to sweep the street and clean after them. Missus Sun blushed, changing the topic. Her slippery-tongue couldnt be fixed in one day. However, her son was taught to be calm and well-mannered. What her son could do, being his mother, how could she not be able to do?


    Yeah, youre right this time. When theye again, I will talk to them carefully. Its okay toe and go sight-seeing in our Fan Hua Town, but they must, ah right, do as the natives do. Right, do as the natives do! The six-year-old kids understand this rule, and those adults need someone to remind them. What a shame! Wang Geng Fa nodded in agreement. Currently, all the women in the vige had be the force of janitors of the private mansion. Even when they werent on duty, they always reminded people in their houses and on the streets to keep the vige clean. That way, it would make their work a little easier.


    Oh, right, Town Elder, you said that you would invite the theater to entertain the vigers. Hows it going? The hall had been cleaned and prepared a long time ago. Aunt Tian was about to go home but she couldnt help asking about her concern.


    When the Fan Hua Towns renovation work was done, in front of everybody, the Chief Manager said that Prince Jings mansion decided to invite a theater to celebrate the Fan Hua Private Mansionspletion and also to thank the vigers for their support.


    Already invited. Do you think the Chief Manager was only just talking? Theyve invited a theater from the imperial city. Theyll arrive on the first day of the eighth lunar month and will perform twice a day until the fifteenth. Wang Geng Faughed.


    Really? They will perform for half a month? Haha! Its so good. Im going to invite my mothers family to stay here for several days.


    Right, right, its a rare chance. I also want to invite my mothers family to visit me for several days.


    Aunt Tian and Sun poniang were so happy when they heard the good news. All hurried to get back home.


    Right, it was a rare, excellent chance. Previously, they had to run to the other towns around to watch and satisfy their desire. But now, their own town had the theatere and perform. Whats more, they were from the imperial city and will be performing for half a month! Tch, tch, life in Fan Hua Town was really full of happiness!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Fan Hua Town was now unimaginably beautiful!


    Oops, forgive him an old man who didnt have much schooling as he couldnt find any better adjective to describe the present Fan Hua Town.


    There were two kinds of trees growing alongside the vige roads. The willows were already there, and they had nted another kind of tree called gingko or maidenhair. They said that in autumn, the maidenhair trees leaves would turn yellow and flutter around the streets. When the nning craftsmen told him about this, he had only one question in his mind: Who would sweep those leaves?


    The nning craftsmen looked at him withplicated eyes then said, Prince Jings mansion has so many maids and servants. What are you worried about?


    Right, Fan Hua Town is now Fan Hua Private Mansion. Except for the locals, the others living in this town were all the maids and servants of Prince Jings mansion. Every day, they were so busy in the houses and on the streets. They swept the leaves and pruned the branches. On dry days, they would water the nts and flowers. After the rain, they would be busy cleaning the contaminants in theke.


    Several days ago, the women who didnt have many things to do came to see the managers of the private mansion. He didnt know what they had discussed. However, from that day, those women began to work. And strangely, they kept smiling as if they werent picking up leaves but money!


    Then, he figured out that they earned fifty copper coins every day for their work.


    Fifty copper coins a day meant they could earn more than one silver ingot a month. As it was a good job, they must do it proactively. However, more women came and asked for a job. The Chief Manager had to divide them into groups, ten people for each group. They just needed one group for one day and they would rotate every three days. It was how they kept Fan Hua town clean and beautiful, and they could maintain the janitors health and the rtionship between the vigers.


    As for Xiu Feng, the mountains andke had been renovated into a sight-seeing resort. The area could be used for fishing and barbeque. Every day, two servants woulde and sweep the area. Of course, as these ces were themon properties of the entire Fan Hua Town, the vigers wouldnt destroy it deliberately. Even the kids under ten-year-old knew that he had to clean the trash after they were done grilling food.


    Fan Hua Town was bing more and more like a big, beautiful and rich family!


    Town Elder, did Uncle Xins family leave yet? Aunt Tian had just picked up a basket of vegetables from her farm. As she was about to go home, she saw the Town Elder contemting, so she came and greeted him.


    They did. They left already, Wang Geng Fa smiled, nodded.


    I heard from the Shui familys wife that Uncle Xin has asked his people to go to our town many times to ask if someone wants to move out or sell their houses. Well, they told him that even if they wanted to sell the houses here, he wouldnt have a chance to buy. Anyway, that family hasnt given up yet. Aunt Tian remembered the story she had heard these days. She couldnt help butin.


    Yeah, they are just jealous because our town is so beautiful now! If they want to be like a leaf falling back to its origin, why did they move out several years ago? Hmph, they see were living well and the towns getting much better. And now they want to return to join our fortune. Psst! Sun Yu Maos wife lived near the road so she had overheard the conversation between the Town Elder and Aunt Tian. She opened her backdoor and stood there and added.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Oh Family Suns, your words are unpleasant! Later on, you shouldnt babble like that! Didnt you hear that the Chief Manager told us to improve our awareness? As Wang Geng Fa heard Sun Yu Maos wife babble, he reminded her with a dark and serious face.


    Aiyo, I just slipped my tongue! I got it, I got it. Awareness, right? I can change. But Town Elder, you shouldnt let the Xin familye here and disturb us. I can see they are shameless. They just deliberately picked up the fruits that grow out of the wall of the house. And, its okay that they ate the fruit, but they shouldnt spit the seeds everywhere! My son had to sweep the street and clean after them. Missus Sun blushed, changing the topic. Her slippery-tongue couldnt be fixed in one day. However, her son was taught to be calm and well-mannered. What her son could do, being his mother, how could she not be able to do?


    Yeah, youre right this time. When theye again, I will talk to them carefully. Its okay toe and go sight-seeing in our Fan Hua Town, but they must, ah right, do as the natives do. Right, do as the natives do! The six-year-old kids understand this rule, and those adults need someone to remind them. What a shame! Wang Geng Fa nodded in agreement. Currently, all the women in the vige had be the force of janitors of the private mansion. Even when they werent on duty, they always reminded people in their houses and on the streets to keep the vige clean. That way, it would make their work a little easier.


    Oh, right, Town Elder, you said that you would invite the theater to entertain the vigers. Hows it going? The hall had been cleaned and prepared a long time ago. Aunt Tian was about to go home but she couldnt help asking about her concern.


    When the Fan Hua Towns renovation work was done, in front of everybody, the Chief Manager said that Prince Jings mansion decided to invite a theater to celebrate the Fan Hua Private Mansionspletion and also to thank the vigers for their support.


    Already invited. Do you think the Chief Manager was only just talking? Theyve invited a theater from the imperial city. Theyll arrive on the first day of the eighth lunar month and will perform twice a day until the fifteenth. Wang Geng Faughed.


    Really? They will perform for half a month? Haha! Its so good. Im going to invite my mothers family to stay here for several days.


    Right, right, its a rare chance. I also want to invite my mothers family to visit me for several days.


    Aunt Tian and Sun poniang were so happy when they heard the good news. All hurried to get back home.


    Right, it was a rare, excellent chance. Previously, they had to run to the other towns around to watch and satisfy their desire. But now, their own town had the theatere and perform. Whats more, they were from the imperial city and will be performing for half a month! Tch, tch, life in Fan Hua Town was really full of happiness!


    Fan Hua Town was now unimaginably beautiful!


    Oops, forgive him an old man who didnt have much schooling as he couldnt find any better adjective to describe the present Fan Hua Town.


    There were two kinds of trees growing alongside the vige roads. The willows were already there, and they had nted another kind of tree called gingko or maidenhair. They said that in autumn, the maidenhair trees leaves would turn yellow and flutter around the streets. When the nning craftsmen told him about this, he had only one question in his mind: Who would sweep those leaves?


    The nning craftsmen looked at him withplicated eyes then said, Prince Jings mansion has so many maids and servants. What are you worried about?


    Right, Fan Hua Town is now Fan Hua Private Mansion. Except for the locals, the others living in this town were all the maids and servants of Prince Jings mansion. Every day, they were so busy in the houses and on the streets. They swept the leaves and pruned the branches. On dry days, they would water the nts and flowers. After the rain, they would be busy cleaning the contaminants in theke.


    Several days ago, the women who didnt have many things to do came to see the managers of the private mansion. He didnt know what they had discussed. However, from that day, those women began to work. And strangely, they kept smiling as if they werent picking up leaves but money!


    Then, he figured out that they earned fifty copper coins every day for their work.


    Fifty copper coins a day meant they could earn more than one silver ingot a month. As it was a good job, they must do it proactively. However, more women came and asked for a job. The Chief Manager had to divide them into groups, ten people for each group. They just needed one group for one day and they would rotate every three days. It was how they kept Fan Hua town clean and beautiful, and they could maintain the janitors health and the rtionship between the vigers.


    As for Xiu Feng, the mountains andke had been renovated into a sight-seeing resort. The area could be used for fishing and barbeque. Every day, two servants woulde and sweep the area. Of course, as these ces were themon properties of the entire Fan Hua Town, the vigers wouldnt destroy it deliberately. Even the kids under ten-year-old knew that he had to clean the trash after they were done grilling food.


    Fan Hua Town was bing more and more like a big, beautiful and rich family!


    Town Elder, did Uncle Xins family leave yet? Aunt Tian had just picked up a basket of vegetables from her farm. As she was about to go home, she saw the Town Elder contemting, so she came and greeted him.


    They did. They left already, Wang Geng Fa smiled, nodded.


    I heard from the Shui familys wife that Uncle Xin has asked his people to go to our town many times to ask if someone wants to move out or sell their houses. Well, they told him that even if they wanted to sell the houses here, he wouldnt have a chance to buy. Anyway, that family hasnt given up yet. Aunt Tian remembered the story she had heard these days. She couldnt help butin.


    Yeah, they are just jealous because our town is so beautiful now! If they want to be like a leaf falling back to its origin, why did they move out several years ago? Hmph, they see were living well and the towns getting much better. And now they want to return to join our fortune. Psst! Sun Yu Maos wife lived near the road so she had overheard the conversation between the Town Elder and Aunt Tian. She opened her backdoor and stood there and added.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Oh Family Suns, your words are unpleasant! Later on, you shouldnt babble like that! Didnt you hear that the Chief Manager told us to improve our awareness? As Wang Geng Fa heard Sun Yu Maos wife babble, he reminded her with a dark and serious face.


    Aiyo, I just slipped my tongue! I got it, I got it. Awareness, right? I can change. But Town Elder, you shouldnt let the Xin familye here and disturb us. I can see they are shameless. They just deliberately picked up the fruits that grow out of the wall of the house. And, its okay that they ate the fruit, but they shouldnt spit the seeds everywhere! My son had to sweep the street and clean after them. Missus Sun blushed, changing the topic. Her slippery-tongue couldnt be fixed in one day. However, her son was taught to be calm and well-mannered. What her son could do, being his mother, how could she not be able to do?


    Yeah, youre right this time. When theye again, I will talk to them carefully. Its okay toe and go sight-seeing in our Fan Hua Town, but they must, ah right, do as the natives do. Right, do as the natives do! The six-year-old kids understand this rule, and those adults need someone to remind them. What a shame! Wang Geng Fa nodded in agreement. Currently, all the women in the vige had be the force of janitors of the private mansion. Even when they werent on duty, they always reminded people in their houses and on the streets to keep the vige clean. That way, it would make their work a little easier.


    Oh, right, Town Elder, you said that you would invite the theater to entertain the vigers. Hows it going? The hall had been cleaned and prepared a long time ago. Aunt Tian was about to go home but she couldnt help asking about her concern.


    When the Fan Hua Towns renovation work was done, in front of everybody, the Chief Manager said that Prince Jings mansion decided to invite a theater to celebrate the Fan Hua Private Mansionspletion and also to thank the vigers for their support.


    Already invited. Do you think the Chief Manager was only just talking? Theyve invited a theater from the imperial city. Theyll arrive on the first day of the eighth lunar month and will perform twice a day until the fifteenth. Wang Geng Faughed.


    Really? They will perform for half a month? Haha! Its so good. Im going to invite my mothers family to stay here for several days.


    Right, right, its a rare chance. I also want to invite my mothers family to visit me for several days.


    Aunt Tian and Sun poniang were so happy when they heard the good news. All hurried to get back home.


    Right, it was a rare, excellent chance. Previously, they had to run to the other towns around to watch and satisfy their desire. But now, their own town had the theatere and perform. Whats more, they were from the imperial city and will be performing for half a month! Tch, tch, life in Fan Hua Town was really full of happiness!

 Chapter 135.1

    Chapter 135.1


    When Lin Long was eight and a half months old, she could hold onto the bench and stagger, trying to walk. Whereas Lin Xiao, at the same age, would rather sitfortably on his safe-chair for children that Tian Da Fu had given them while nibbling on a fragrant almond.


    When they are small, baby boys arent as active as baby girls. It was true with this pair of twins.


    Ive made up my mind. Its Lin Long. Si Tuo would take his vacation in Fan Hua Town after three or five months. He meant he had determined the next Master of Feng Yao Court.


    Si Ling wont agree. Si Luo leaned against the wooden bench and said casually. He threw a grape into his mouth and caught a glimpse of Lin Xiao, still nibbling on his almond, looking at him with bright and twinkling eyes. So, he chose arge, ripe-looking grape, peeled off the skin, and put it into Lin Xiaos drooling mouth.


    Well, its hard to tell. Si Tuo rose to the corner of his mouth, acting mysterious. Previously, Si Ling told him that hell let the kids decide, but he didnt say how.


    Isnt the Feng Yao Court doing well, isnt it? Why do you have to hurry to choose the sessor? Since Si Luo recognized that Lin Xiao was more interested in grapes than the almond in his little hands, he focused on peeling grapes for the boy.


    Should I wait until something happens to choose one? Moreover, youre rxing in this scenic mansion while I have to risk my life outside Dont you feel sorry for me? Si Tuo asked indifferently.


    I dont have thepetence to work out there anymore. Si Luo smiled, talking directly. Even if his body recovered, he would only be able to exert  of his previous skills. Other than staying here as a farmer and enjoying the pleasure and happiness here, what else could he do? Be an assassin again? Hell be killed before he could make his first move.


    Well, not all of Feng Yao Courts members are assassins. Si Tuo threw him a nce through the corner of his eye. If an unknowing man heard such a dispirited statement from him, they would feel sorry for him. But he knew that Si Luo had actually lost his interest in Jianghu and the world of martial artists.


    Oh! You mean you want to offer me an ounting job in Feng Yao Court? Or some sort of manager? When Lin Xiao had eaten five grapes in a row, Si Luo didnt peel more for the boy. He lifted Lin Xiao out of the chair and asked him to follow Lin Long who was staggering and tumbling along the bench while trying to walk. Xiao, youre a boy. How can you be weaker than your sister? Come, let''s practice walking and show your parents


    Seeing Si Luo so enthusiastic with Lin Xiao, who only wanted to go back to his chair, Si Tuo shook his head helplessly. Does Si Ling pay you a lot? Howe youre so enthusiastic in teaching the kids?


    No, I took this mission on myself. Dont you think that being able to sessfully teach a child to walk would give a big sense of achievement? Eventually, Si Luo made it work. Sweating, Lin Xiao had finally stood up. However, with both hands supported on the bench, the boy didnt want to move half a step.


    A feeling of achievement? Eh, I thought that all kids would walk when theye to the right age. Si Tuo begged to disagree.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Psst, a guy with no sense of responsibility like you should go away. Stay in that corner, dont disturb our practice! Come, Xiao, good boy, try to walk! You see how well your sister is doing. Doesnt it feel good with both feet on the ground


    -


    Theres some news from the imperial city. Early this month, the Emperor ordained Liang Xuan Jing to be Duke An. The Liangs would be honored and graceful to inherit this title. Did he do that because of you? Si Chong handed the messages he got from the imperial city and teased the other.


    Lin Si Yao skimmed through the paper with a few words on it and squinted his eyes. He answered in a calm and cold voice, Scoring twice is something good to celebrate. Of course, hes happy. Although he didnt mention it clearly, the other understood that he was talking about Li Wen Xiu, the Emperor of Da Hui.


    Perhaps the Da Huis officials hadnt known that Lin Si Yao is the Crown Prince of Blood Union, Li Wen Xiu surely knew this fact. So, to maintain peace over Da Hui and the regime of the Li family to thrive, he, of course, would do something that made Xue Li  Blood Unions Emperor  happy. Currently, the one that Xue Li had worried about the most was none other than Lin Si Yao, who lived in this remote vige of Fan Hua Town. And, Lin Si Yao would only smile at Su Shuilian. So, Li Wen Xiu thought that giving long-term grace to Su Shuilians family was the best way to stop Xue Li from drooling over Da Hui.


    Didnt he know that? Once you move out of Da Hui, that grace will only boost and strengthen the Liangs, in turn may overthrow the power and standing of the Lis? Si Chong shook his head and bursted outughing at Li Wen Xius stupid move.


    Hes not stupid. He knows I wont leave thisnd. Lin Si Yao crushed the piece of paper in his hand into powder, allowing it to dissipate outside the study rooms window.


    Then, isnt he afraid of the Liang family using their military power to rebel? Si Chong rubbed his chin, gazing at the bloomingurel tree by the window. He guessed in a low voice.


    If the Liangs had wanted to do so, this nation wouldnt have belonged to the Lis. Lin Si Yao sounded as if he understood this thoroughly. He cast a nce at Si Chong. Dont forget that Liang En Zais subordinates arent weak. As he can manage an organization that keeps orders and justice in Jianghu that makes everybody admire and respect him, if Liang En Zai wants to rece Li Wen Xiu, he does have that ability. But from what hes performed, I can tell he doesnt want to rob this nation of control from the Lis. He has even helped Li Wen Xiu in supervising the ministers and officials in his imperial court.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    When Lin Long was eight and a half months old, she could hold onto the bench and stagger, trying to walk. Whereas Lin Xiao, at the same age, would rather sitfortably on his safe-chair for children that Tian Da Fu had given them while nibbling on a fragrant almond.


    When they are small, baby boys arent as active as baby girls. It was true with this pair of twins.


    Ive made up my mind. Its Lin Long. Si Tuo would take his vacation in Fan Hua Town after three or five months. He meant he had determined the next Master of Feng Yao Court.


    Si Ling wont agree. Si Luo leaned against the wooden bench and said casually. He threw a grape into his mouth and caught a glimpse of Lin Xiao, still nibbling on his almond, looking at him with bright and twinkling eyes. So, he chose arge, ripe-looking grape, peeled off the skin, and put it into Lin Xiaos drooling mouth.


    Well, its hard to tell. Si Tuo rose to the corner of his mouth, acting mysterious. Previously, Si Ling told him that hell let the kids decide, but he didnt say how.


    Isnt the Feng Yao Court doing well, isnt it? Why do you have to hurry to choose the sessor? Since Si Luo recognized that Lin Xiao was more interested in grapes than the almond in his little hands, he focused on peeling grapes for the boy.


    Should I wait until something happens to choose one? Moreover, youre rxing in this scenic mansion while I have to risk my life outside Dont you feel sorry for me? Si Tuo asked indifferently.


    I dont have thepetence to work out there anymore. Si Luo smiled, talking directly. Even if his body recovered, he would only be able to exert  of his previous skills. Other than staying here as a farmer and enjoying the pleasure and happiness here, what else could he do? Be an assassin again? Hell be killed before he could make his first move.


    Well, not all of Feng Yao Courts members are assassins. Si Tuo threw him a nce through the corner of his eye. If an unknowing man heard such a dispirited statement from him, they would feel sorry for him. But he knew that Si Luo had actually lost his interest in Jianghu and the world of martial artists.


    Oh! You mean you want to offer me an ounting job in Feng Yao Court? Or some sort of manager? When Lin Xiao had eaten five grapes in a row, Si Luo didnt peel more for the boy. He lifted Lin Xiao out of the chair and asked him to follow Lin Long who was staggering and tumbling along the bench while trying to walk. Xiao, youre a boy. How can you be weaker than your sister? Come, let''s practice walking and show your parents


    Seeing Si Luo so enthusiastic with Lin Xiao, who only wanted to go back to his chair, Si Tuo shook his head helplessly. Does Si Ling pay you a lot? Howe youre so enthusiastic in teaching the kids?


    No, I took this mission on myself. Dont you think that being able to sessfully teach a child to walk would give a big sense of achievement? Eventually, Si Luo made it work. Sweating, Lin Xiao had finally stood up. However, with both hands supported on the bench, the boy didnt want to move half a step.


    A feeling of achievement? Eh, I thought that all kids would walk when theye to the right age. Si Tuo begged to disagree.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Psst, a guy with no sense of responsibility like you should go away. Stay in that corner, dont disturb our practice! Come, Xiao, good boy, try to walk! You see how well your sister is doing. Doesnt it feel good with both feet on the ground


    -


    Theres some news from the imperial city. Early this month, the Emperor ordained Liang Xuan Jing to be Duke An. The Liangs would be honored and graceful to inherit this title. Did he do that because of you? Si Chong handed the messages he got from the imperial city and teased the other.


    Lin Si Yao skimmed through the paper with a few words on it and squinted his eyes. He answered in a calm and cold voice, Scoring twice is something good to celebrate. Of course, hes happy. Although he didnt mention it clearly, the other understood that he was talking about Li Wen Xiu, the Emperor of Da Hui.


    Perhaps the Da Huis officials hadnt known that Lin Si Yao is the Crown Prince of Blood Union, Li Wen Xiu surely knew this fact. So, to maintain peace over Da Hui and the regime of the Li family to thrive, he, of course, would do something that made Xue Li  Blood Unions Emperor  happy. Currently, the one that Xue Li had worried about the most was none other than Lin Si Yao, who lived in this remote vige of Fan Hua Town. And, Lin Si Yao would only smile at Su Shuilian. So, Li Wen Xiu thought that giving long-term grace to Su Shuilians family was the best way to stop Xue Li from drooling over Da Hui.


    Didnt he know that? Once you move out of Da Hui, that grace will only boost and strengthen the Liangs, in turn may overthrow the power and standing of the Lis? Si Chong shook his head and bursted outughing at Li Wen Xius stupid move.


    Hes not stupid. He knows I wont leave thisnd. Lin Si Yao crushed the piece of paper in his hand into powder, allowing it to dissipate outside the study rooms window.


    Then, isnt he afraid of the Liang family using their military power to rebel? Si Chong rubbed his chin, gazing at the bloomingurel tree by the window. He guessed in a low voice.


    If the Liangs had wanted to do so, this nation wouldnt have belonged to the Lis. Lin Si Yao sounded as if he understood this thoroughly. He cast a nce at Si Chong. Dont forget that Liang En Zais subordinates arent weak. As he can manage an organization that keeps orders and justice in Jianghu that makes everybody admire and respect him, if Liang En Zai wants to rece Li Wen Xiu, he does have that ability. But from what hes performed, I can tell he doesnt want to rob this nation of control from the Lis. He has even helped Li Wen Xiu in supervising the ministers and officials in his imperial court.


    When Lin Long was eight and a half months old, she could hold onto the bench and stagger, trying to walk. Whereas Lin Xiao, at the same age, would rather sitfortably on his safe-chair for children that Tian Da Fu had given them while nibbling on a fragrant almond.


    When they are small, baby boys arent as active as baby girls. It was true with this pair of twins.


    Ive made up my mind. Its Lin Long. Si Tuo would take his vacation in Fan Hua Town after three or five months. He meant he had determined the next Master of Feng Yao Court.


    Si Ling wont agree. Si Luo leaned against the wooden bench and said casually. He threw a grape into his mouth and caught a glimpse of Lin Xiao, still nibbling on his almond, looking at him with bright and twinkling eyes. So, he chose arge, ripe-looking grape, peeled off the skin, and put it into Lin Xiaos drooling mouth.


    Well, its hard to tell. Si Tuo rose to the corner of his mouth, acting mysterious. Previously, Si Ling told him that hell let the kids decide, but he didnt say how.


    Isnt the Feng Yao Court doing well, isnt it? Why do you have to hurry to choose the sessor? Since Si Luo recognized that Lin Xiao was more interested in grapes than the almond in his little hands, he focused on peeling grapes for the boy.


    Should I wait until something happens to choose one? Moreover, youre rxing in this scenic mansion while I have to risk my life outside Dont you feel sorry for me? Si Tuo asked indifferently.


    I dont have thepetence to work out there anymore. Si Luo smiled, talking directly. Even if his body recovered, he would only be able to exert  of his previous skills. Other than staying here as a farmer and enjoying the pleasure and happiness here, what else could he do? Be an assassin again? Hell be killed before he could make his first move.


    Well, not all of Feng Yao Courts members are assassins. Si Tuo threw him a nce through the corner of his eye. If an unknowing man heard such a dispirited statement from him, they would feel sorry for him. But he knew that Si Luo had actually lost his interest in Jianghu and the world of martial artists.


    Oh! You mean you want to offer me an ounting job in Feng Yao Court? Or some sort of manager? When Lin Xiao had eaten five grapes in a row, Si Luo didnt peel more for the boy. He lifted Lin Xiao out of the chair and asked him to follow Lin Long who was staggering and tumbling along the bench while trying to walk. Xiao, youre a boy. How can you be weaker than your sister? Come, let''s practice walking and show your parents


    Seeing Si Luo so enthusiastic with Lin Xiao, who only wanted to go back to his chair, Si Tuo shook his head helplessly. Does Si Ling pay you a lot? Howe youre so enthusiastic in teaching the kids?


    No, I took this mission on myself. Dont you think that being able to sessfully teach a child to walk would give a big sense of achievement? Eventually, Si Luo made it work. Sweating, Lin Xiao had finally stood up. However, with both hands supported on the bench, the boy didnt want to move half a step.


    A feeling of achievement? Eh, I thought that all kids would walk when theye to the right age. Si Tuo begged to disagree.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Psst, a guy with no sense of responsibility like you should go away. Stay in that corner, dont disturb our practice! Come, Xiao, good boy, try to walk! You see how well your sister is doing. Doesnt it feel good with both feet on the ground


    -


    Theres some news from the imperial city. Early this month, the Emperor ordained Liang Xuan Jing to be Duke An. The Liangs would be honored and graceful to inherit this title. Did he do that because of you? Si Chong handed the messages he got from the imperial city and teased the other.


    Lin Si Yao skimmed through the paper with a few words on it and squinted his eyes. He answered in a calm and cold voice, Scoring twice is something good to celebrate. Of course, hes happy. Although he didnt mention it clearly, the other understood that he was talking about Li Wen Xiu, the Emperor of Da Hui.


    Perhaps the Da Huis officials hadnt known that Lin Si Yao is the Crown Prince of Blood Union, Li Wen Xiu surely knew this fact. So, to maintain peace over Da Hui and the regime of the Li family to thrive, he, of course, would do something that made Xue Li  Blood Unions Emperor  happy. Currently, the one that Xue Li had worried about the most was none other than Lin Si Yao, who lived in this remote vige of Fan Hua Town. And, Lin Si Yao would only smile at Su Shuilian. So, Li Wen Xiu thought that giving long-term grace to Su Shuilians family was the best way to stop Xue Li from drooling over Da Hui.


    Didnt he know that? Once you move out of Da Hui, that grace will only boost and strengthen the Liangs, in turn may overthrow the power and standing of the Lis? Si Chong shook his head and bursted outughing at Li Wen Xius stupid move.


    Hes not stupid. He knows I wont leave thisnd. Lin Si Yao crushed the piece of paper in his hand into powder, allowing it to dissipate outside the study rooms window.


    Then, isnt he afraid of the Liang family using their military power to rebel? Si Chong rubbed his chin, gazing at the bloomingurel tree by the window. He guessed in a low voice.


    If the Liangs had wanted to do so, this nation wouldnt have belonged to the Lis. Lin Si Yao sounded as if he understood this thoroughly. He cast a nce at Si Chong. Dont forget that Liang En Zais subordinates arent weak. As he can manage an organization that keeps orders and justice in Jianghu that makes everybody admire and respect him, if Liang En Zai wants to rece Li Wen Xiu, he does have that ability. But from what hes performed, I can tell he doesnt want to rob this nation of control from the Lis. He has even helped Li Wen Xiu in supervising the ministers and officials in his imperial court.

 Chapter 135.2

    Chapter 135.2


    If the Liangs had wanted to do so, this nation wouldnt have belonged to the Lis. Lin Si Yao sounded as if he understood this thoroughly. He cast a nce at Si Chong. Dont forget that Liang En Zais subordinates arent weak. As he can manage an organization that keeps orders and justice in Jianghu that makes everybody admire and respect him, if Liang En Zai wants to rece Li Wen Xiu, he does have that ability. But from what hes performed, I can tell he doesnt want to rob this nation of control from the Lis. He has even helped Li Wen Xiu in supervising the ministers and officials in his imperial court.


    Thats true... And that cunning Xiang Wangye, who is exactly the same type of man as Liang En Zai. From the surface, hes an easy-going and care-free Wangye, but hes sneakily built an elite force. If they didnt n to seize the throne, what theyve been doing these years will go in vain.


    Perhaps its their extraordinary strength. They use this to urge Da Huis Emperor to work more carefully and care more about his fellows. And, they could be free and have their own times. They dont need to worry about Li Wen Xiu trying to eradicate themter. While talking, Lin Si Yao saw four people, two adults and two kids, walking out of the pavilion by the lotuske. He paused for a while then jumped through the open window. If you dont have any urgent business to do, stay here until the end of the Middle-Autumn Festival. He disappeared even before his voice faded away.


    Psst, theres a big door but he would rather leave outside the window. Si Chong shook his head and closed the window of the study room. Slowly, he made his way out of the Pine Garden and walked to Lin Si Yaos house, which was adjacent to his ce. If it wasnt his wife, then it must have been the kids that caused Si Lings sudden change of expression. Though, remembering how Si Luo had taken the twins early this morning, he understood Si Lings anxiety.


    Whats going on? asked Lin Si Yao with a dark face.


    Guye, Master Luo said that he wanted to take our Little Young Master and Little Young Lady to the lotuske to pick some lotus seeds. This maid was going to report this to our Lady. As soon as Bai He recognized that the one who stopped in front of her was her solemn Guye, she gave him a curtsy before exining.


    Pick the lotus seeds? Absurd! They are just eight months old! Not eight years old! Lin Si Yao paled as he heard that. Immediately he rushed toward the river south of the mansion. Dont inform your Lady now


    Bai He was bewildered, but then she understood. Her Guye was afraid that her Lady would be worried when she got the news. However, if she didnt report to her Lady now, when her Lady finds outter, she would me her for not reporting! Sigh, its really hard to be a maid!


    It was nearing the end of the seventh lunar month, the green lotus leaves seemed to reach the horizon, making the spacious river look packed. Almost seemed that one could walk on the lotus leaves to cross the river.


    The lotuses in different colors jutted up and formed masses between the leaves. Some had bloomed beautifully and some still closed, revealing only the tip of the flower. The lotuske was so clear that they could almost see the bottom. The seed pods hid among the big, green leaves, holding the white and chubby lotus seeds which looked so inviting.


    A small ck rowboat slowly entered deep into the lotuske, rattling above the water.


    What do you think? Worth our effort toe down here, right? Si Luo was holding Lin Xiao, winking at Si Tuo who was holding Lin Long, sitting with a stiff body opposite him. This is the leisure life Ive been longing for a long time. Uncle Lao, we have troubled you!


    No, no trouble at all. Uncle Lao was paddling, shaking his head. Uncle Lao, who previously had worked mainly on the fields, was now the gardener in the Si House  the four-acre house. His main job was to prune the nts and take care of grass and fruits. Sometimes, the house owner would ask him to do some other temporary chores. And now, Si Luo had lured him to paddle this boat.


    Arent you afraid that Si Ling would get mad? Si Tuo sighed helplessly. Si Luos guts were getting bigger, which was inversely proportional to his marital skills. Moreover, his courage was getting even bigger day after day. It was alright that he came here alone. However, he had taken the eight-month-old twins with him.


    However, when Si Tuo looked at the twins, who were so excited they could jump into the water to y in the next moment, he couldnt help but smile. Children at this age always liked to y with water, despite the fact that they cant walk or talk yet.


    What are you afraid of? We didnt abandon them here. Si Luo disapproved. He picked a lotus leaf and used it as an umbre above Lin Xiaos head, making the boy giggle, waving his hands to hold the leaf by himself. Si Luo let the boy y with the leaves then fished a seed pod from theke. He took the seeds and threw them into his mouth. Umm, fresh and sweet. Wanna try?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    No, enjoy yourself. Si Tuo shook his head. He was sure that Si Luo was enjoying and ying now. So, living here for more than half a year could actually change someone? They could ignore peoples judgment and do whatever they wanted no matter what age they were


    You dont want to try? Its your loss then. Ive had my eyes on thiske for quite a long time. Its even more beautiful than the other. There are so many types of lotuses in thiske and most importantly, Si Ling has nted them himself. Si Luo felt content and exined. When Su Shuilian took him here to spectate the flowers, she told him that Si Ling had nted this lotuske himself. At that moment, his mouth dropped big enough to swallow a whole egg. However, after realizing that Si Ling had even taken a trip to Hell, it wouldnt be surprising if he could nt ake full of lotuses.


    What? Si Ling nted them? Si Tuo couldnt believe it, gazing at Si Luo, who was constantly throwing more lotus seeds into his mouth. It was hard to imagine a cold-faced man like Si Ling nting lotuses


    What? Do you have any objections? Lin Si Yao turned his body and jumped onto the boat. Steadily, hended on the boat, asking coldly, ring at the unfazed Si Luo.


    Boss, its good that youre here. Your Xiao-er loves this lotuske a lot. Do you want to let him swim onep around theke?


    Dont even think about it. Lin Si Yao received Lin Xiao, which gave more room and freedom for Si Luo to pick more lotus seeds.


    We should have lotus seed soup for supper! Si Luo suggested bravely.


    Up to you. After making sure that his precious twins werent hurt, he turned to see Si Luo, who was peeling the lotus seeds to his hearts content. He turned and said to Si Tuo, If youre not in a hurry, stay here until after the Middle-Autumn Festival.


    Of course, I came back here to reunite with you guys. It was rare that Si Tuo would say something with much affection.


    They sat on the same boat, holding the kids, and peeling the lotus seeds while chatting. Sometimes, the breezes brought a strong lotus fragrance over them. And the refreshing scent of lotus seeds to their nostrils, which lingered for a while.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    If the Liangs had wanted to do so, this nation wouldnt have belonged to the Lis. Lin Si Yao sounded as if he understood this thoroughly. He cast a nce at Si Chong. Dont forget that Liang En Zais subordinates arent weak. As he can manage an organization that keeps orders and justice in Jianghu that makes everybody admire and respect him, if Liang En Zai wants to rece Li Wen Xiu, he does have that ability. But from what hes performed, I can tell he doesnt want to rob this nation of control from the Lis. He has even helped Li Wen Xiu in supervising the ministers and officials in his imperial court.


    Thats true... And that cunning Xiang Wangye, who is exactly the same type of man as Liang En Zai. From the surface, hes an easy-going and care-free Wangye, but hes sneakily built an elite force. If they didnt n to seize the throne, what theyve been doing these years will go in vain.


    Perhaps its their extraordinary strength. They use this to urge Da Huis Emperor to work more carefully and care more about his fellows. And, they could be free and have their own times. They dont need to worry about Li Wen Xiu trying to eradicate themter. While talking, Lin Si Yao saw four people, two adults and two kids, walking out of the pavilion by the lotuske. He paused for a while then jumped through the open window. If you dont have any urgent business to do, stay here until the end of the Middle-Autumn Festival. He disappeared even before his voice faded away.


    Psst, theres a big door but he would rather leave outside the window. Si Chong shook his head and closed the window of the study room. Slowly, he made his way out of the Pine Garden and walked to Lin Si Yaos house, which was adjacent to his ce. If it wasnt his wife, then it must have been the kids that caused Si Lings sudden change of expression. Though, remembering how Si Luo had taken the twins early this morning, he understood Si Lings anxiety.


    Whats going on? asked Lin Si Yao with a dark face.


    Guye, Master Luo said that he wanted to take our Little Young Master and Little Young Lady to the lotuske to pick some lotus seeds. This maid was going to report this to our Lady. As soon as Bai He recognized that the one who stopped in front of her was her solemn Guye, she gave him a curtsy before exining.


    Pick the lotus seeds? Absurd! They are just eight months old! Not eight years old! Lin Si Yao paled as he heard that. Immediately he rushed toward the river south of the mansion. Dont inform your Lady now


    Bai He was bewildered, but then she understood. Her Guye was afraid that her Lady would be worried when she got the news. However, if she didnt report to her Lady now, when her Lady finds outter, she would me her for not reporting! Sigh, its really hard to be a maid!


    It was nearing the end of the seventh lunar month, the green lotus leaves seemed to reach the horizon, making the spacious river look packed. Almost seemed that one could walk on the lotus leaves to cross the river.


    The lotuses in different colors jutted up and formed masses between the leaves. Some had bloomed beautifully and some still closed, revealing only the tip of the flower. The lotuske was so clear that they could almost see the bottom. The seed pods hid among the big, green leaves, holding the white and chubby lotus seeds which looked so inviting.


    A small ck rowboat slowly entered deep into the lotuske, rattling above the water.


    What do you think? Worth our effort toe down here, right? Si Luo was holding Lin Xiao, winking at Si Tuo who was holding Lin Long, sitting with a stiff body opposite him. This is the leisure life Ive been longing for a long time. Uncle Lao, we have troubled you!


    No, no trouble at all. Uncle Lao was paddling, shaking his head. Uncle Lao, who previously had worked mainly on the fields, was now the gardener in the Si House  the four-acre house. His main job was to prune the nts and take care of grass and fruits. Sometimes, the house owner would ask him to do some other temporary chores. And now, Si Luo had lured him to paddle this boat.


    Arent you afraid that Si Ling would get mad? Si Tuo sighed helplessly. Si Luos guts were getting bigger, which was inversely proportional to his marital skills. Moreover, his courage was getting even bigger day after day. It was alright that he came here alone. However, he had taken the eight-month-old twins with him.


    However, when Si Tuo looked at the twins, who were so excited they could jump into the water to y in the next moment, he couldnt help but smile. Children at this age always liked to y with water, despite the fact that they cant walk or talk yet.


    What are you afraid of? We didnt abandon them here. Si Luo disapproved. He picked a lotus leaf and used it as an umbre above Lin Xiaos head, making the boy giggle, waving his hands to hold the leaf by himself. Si Luo let the boy y with the leaves then fished a seed pod from theke. He took the seeds and threw them into his mouth. Umm, fresh and sweet. Wanna try?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    No, enjoy yourself. Si Tuo shook his head. He was sure that Si Luo was enjoying and ying now. So, living here for more than half a year could actually change someone? They could ignore peoples judgment and do whatever they wanted no matter what age they were


    You dont want to try? Its your loss then. Ive had my eyes on thiske for quite a long time. Its even more beautiful than the other. There are so many types of lotuses in thiske and most importantly, Si Ling has nted them himself. Si Luo felt content and exined. When Su Shuilian took him here to spectate the flowers, she told him that Si Ling had nted this lotuske himself. At that moment, his mouth dropped big enough to swallow a whole egg. However, after realizing that Si Ling had even taken a trip to Hell, it wouldnt be surprising if he could nt ake full of lotuses.


    What? Si Ling nted them? Si Tuo couldnt believe it, gazing at Si Luo, who was constantly throwing more lotus seeds into his mouth. It was hard to imagine a cold-faced man like Si Ling nting lotuses


    What? Do you have any objections? Lin Si Yao turned his body and jumped onto the boat. Steadily, hended on the boat, asking coldly, ring at the unfazed Si Luo.


    Boss, its good that youre here. Your Xiao-er loves this lotuske a lot. Do you want to let him swim onep around theke?


    Dont even think about it. Lin Si Yao received Lin Xiao, which gave more room and freedom for Si Luo to pick more lotus seeds.


    We should have lotus seed soup for supper! Si Luo suggested bravely.


    Up to you. After making sure that his precious twins werent hurt, he turned to see Si Luo, who was peeling the lotus seeds to his hearts content. He turned and said to Si Tuo, If youre not in a hurry, stay here until after the Middle-Autumn Festival.


    Of course, I came back here to reunite with you guys. It was rare that Si Tuo would say something with much affection.


    They sat on the same boat, holding the kids, and peeling the lotus seeds while chatting. Sometimes, the breezes brought a strong lotus fragrance over them. And the refreshing scent of lotus seeds to their nostrils, which lingered for a while.


    If the Liangs had wanted to do so, this nation wouldnt have belonged to the Lis. Lin Si Yao sounded as if he understood this thoroughly. He cast a nce at Si Chong. Dont forget that Liang En Zais subordinates arent weak. As he can manage an organization that keeps orders and justice in Jianghu that makes everybody admire and respect him, if Liang En Zai wants to rece Li Wen Xiu, he does have that ability. But from what hes performed, I can tell he doesnt want to rob this nation of control from the Lis. He has even helped Li Wen Xiu in supervising the ministers and officials in his imperial court.


    Thats true... And that cunning Xiang Wangye, who is exactly the same type of man as Liang En Zai. From the surface, hes an easy-going and care-free Wangye, but hes sneakily built an elite force. If they didnt n to seize the throne, what theyve been doing these years will go in vain.


    Perhaps its their extraordinary strength. They use this to urge Da Huis Emperor to work more carefully and care more about his fellows. And, they could be free and have their own times. They dont need to worry about Li Wen Xiu trying to eradicate themter. While talking, Lin Si Yao saw four people, two adults and two kids, walking out of the pavilion by the lotuske. He paused for a while then jumped through the open window. If you dont have any urgent business to do, stay here until the end of the Middle-Autumn Festival. He disappeared even before his voice faded away.


    Psst, theres a big door but he would rather leave outside the window. Si Chong shook his head and closed the window of the study room. Slowly, he made his way out of the Pine Garden and walked to Lin Si Yaos house, which was adjacent to his ce. If it wasnt his wife, then it must have been the kids that caused Si Lings sudden change of expression. Though, remembering how Si Luo had taken the twins early this morning, he understood Si Lings anxiety.


    Whats going on? asked Lin Si Yao with a dark face.


    Guye, Master Luo said that he wanted to take our Little Young Master and Little Young Lady to the lotuske to pick some lotus seeds. This maid was going to report this to our Lady. As soon as Bai He recognized that the one who stopped in front of her was her solemn Guye, she gave him a curtsy before exining.


    Pick the lotus seeds? Absurd! They are just eight months old! Not eight years old! Lin Si Yao paled as he heard that. Immediately he rushed toward the river south of the mansion. Dont inform your Lady now


    Bai He was bewildered, but then she understood. Her Guye was afraid that her Lady would be worried when she got the news. However, if she didnt report to her Lady now, when her Lady finds outter, she would me her for not reporting! Sigh, its really hard to be a maid!


    It was nearing the end of the seventh lunar month, the green lotus leaves seemed to reach the horizon, making the spacious river look packed. Almost seemed that one could walk on the lotus leaves to cross the river.


    The lotuses in different colors jutted up and formed masses between the leaves. Some had bloomed beautifully and some still closed, revealing only the tip of the flower. The lotuske was so clear that they could almost see the bottom. The seed pods hid among the big, green leaves, holding the white and chubby lotus seeds which looked so inviting.


    A small ck rowboat slowly entered deep into the lotuske, rattling above the water.


    What do you think? Worth our effort toe down here, right? Si Luo was holding Lin Xiao, winking at Si Tuo who was holding Lin Long, sitting with a stiff body opposite him. This is the leisure life Ive been longing for a long time. Uncle Lao, we have troubled you!


    No, no trouble at all. Uncle Lao was paddling, shaking his head. Uncle Lao, who previously had worked mainly on the fields, was now the gardener in the Si House  the four-acre house. His main job was to prune the nts and take care of grass and fruits. Sometimes, the house owner would ask him to do some other temporary chores. And now, Si Luo had lured him to paddle this boat.


    Arent you afraid that Si Ling would get mad? Si Tuo sighed helplessly. Si Luos guts were getting bigger, which was inversely proportional to his marital skills. Moreover, his courage was getting even bigger day after day. It was alright that he came here alone. However, he had taken the eight-month-old twins with him.


    However, when Si Tuo looked at the twins, who were so excited they could jump into the water to y in the next moment, he couldnt help but smile. Children at this age always liked to y with water, despite the fact that they cant walk or talk yet.


    What are you afraid of? We didnt abandon them here. Si Luo disapproved. He picked a lotus leaf and used it as an umbre above Lin Xiaos head, making the boy giggle, waving his hands to hold the leaf by himself. Si Luo let the boy y with the leaves then fished a seed pod from theke. He took the seeds and threw them into his mouth. Umm, fresh and sweet. Wanna try?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    No, enjoy yourself. Si Tuo shook his head. He was sure that Si Luo was enjoying and ying now. So, living here for more than half a year could actually change someone? They could ignore peoples judgment and do whatever they wanted no matter what age they were


    You dont want to try? Its your loss then. Ive had my eyes on thiske for quite a long time. Its even more beautiful than the other. There are so many types of lotuses in thiske and most importantly, Si Ling has nted them himself. Si Luo felt content and exined. When Su Shuilian took him here to spectate the flowers, she told him that Si Ling had nted this lotuske himself. At that moment, his mouth dropped big enough to swallow a whole egg. However, after realizing that Si Ling had even taken a trip to Hell, it wouldnt be surprising if he could nt ake full of lotuses.


    What? Si Ling nted them? Si Tuo couldnt believe it, gazing at Si Luo, who was constantly throwing more lotus seeds into his mouth. It was hard to imagine a cold-faced man like Si Ling nting lotuses


    What? Do you have any objections? Lin Si Yao turned his body and jumped onto the boat. Steadily, hended on the boat, asking coldly, ring at the unfazed Si Luo.


    Boss, its good that youre here. Your Xiao-er loves this lotuske a lot. Do you want to let him swim onep around theke?


    Dont even think about it. Lin Si Yao received Lin Xiao, which gave more room and freedom for Si Luo to pick more lotus seeds.


    We should have lotus seed soup for supper! Si Luo suggested bravely.


    Up to you. After making sure that his precious twins werent hurt, he turned to see Si Luo, who was peeling the lotus seeds to his hearts content. He turned and said to Si Tuo, If youre not in a hurry, stay here until after the Middle-Autumn Festival.


    Of course, I came back here to reunite with you guys. It was rare that Si Tuo would say something with much affection.


    They sat on the same boat, holding the kids, and peeling the lotus seeds while chatting. Sometimes, the breezes brought a strong lotus fragrance over them. And the refreshing scent of lotus seeds to their nostrils, which lingered for a while.

 Chapter 136.1

    Chapter 136.1


    Pure: Just a heads up; I added a new tier to mypatreon!You can read up to THIRTEEN chapters ahead forMy Amazing Boyfriendand up to EIGHT chapters ahead forAssassin Farmer~Cheers!


    The Fan Hua Town had be the extension of Prince Jings mansion. This Mid-Autumn Festival, the town had invited the most famous theater in Da Hui from imperial city to celebrate and entertain the vigers. The two big roads, one straight and one meandering, leading to Fan Luo City now had people and carriages travel back and forth. Most of the visitors wanted to see Fan Hua Town, which was rumored to have been renovated like a fairnd. And, at the same time, many people also came to watch the ys they could enjoy once in a lifetime.


    So, to maintain order and security within these fifteen days, as Yang Jing Zhi had suggested, Lin Si Yao asked Si Chong to assign his disciples who didnt have any missions from Guangci House toe and keep order. They were grouped, each group had two persons. And, they had installed the watch booths after each thirty or fifty meters to solve the random dispute between the vigers. It was also to monitor the sanitation situation. For example, when they saw someone spit or litter, they would ask the other to clean immediately. If they saw someone break the trees or pluck the flowers or even get into the pond to fish or catch the shrimps, they would stop them and give them an oral warning. Who repeated their vition would be expelled from Fan Hua Town immediately.


    Of course, when they came to Fan Hua Town, there were service stations at the two sides of the towns gate. A maid and a servant were serving at each station. They would remind the visitors what to pay attention to while visiting the Private Mansion, and they also gave the visitors some special gifts: A wooden cup and a simple fabric bag. There was free tea served at the front of the ancestral hall. The visitors could use their wooden cups to drink as much as they wanted. And the bag was to collect their trash. Most of the people who came to watch the y brought snacks with them like melon seeds or dry fruits. As they werent allowed to litter in the town, they could put the seeds peels or their food waste into their bags. When their bags were full, they could throw the trash from their bags into a big wooden basket temporarily ced in front of the ancestral hall.


    This new and unique method was Yang Jing Zhis idea. It was how they made the visitors feel the special care from Fan Hua Town for them, also to keep the ce clean and beautiful.


    ...


    Xue Li and Feng Ruo Er got off the luxurious horse carriage. They lifted their heads to observe the doorless, arched entrance where hung the horizontal board that read Fan Hua Private Mansion. Xue Li held Feng Ruo Ers hand. The two bodyguards Jian Heng and Jian Yue were always half a step behind them. They smiled and entered the private mansion.


    I thought it was a small and rural town. I didnt expect to see a strange but unique town like this. Xue Li smiled and nodded.


    Prince Jings mansion does indulge their daughter, indeed. Feng Ruo Er agreed.


    Incorrect, they really do indulge the daughter of the main wife. Seems its hard for us to show our sincerity. Xue Li said and looked into the distance.


    Li, do you want to copy Duke An? When Feng Ruo Er heard Xue Li, she couldnt help but remember Duke An of Da Hui  Liang Xuan Jing. To give his daughter a morefortable life, he had bought the entire Fan Hua Town and the mountain ranges nearby and made them Prince Jings Private Mansion.


    Why couldnt I! Xue Li snapped. The others father could, why couldnt he? Moreover, no matter how beautiful and attractive Fan Hua Town was, it was Prince Jings estate. As his sons family lived here, it wasnt different from living with his wifes family. And, as he and his wife were here to visit their son, daughter-inw and grandchildren, they felt odd as though they were visiting Prince Jings mansion. How could an emperor, who ruled a whole empire like him, ept that! No matter what, he must build a ce of his own here. Even if he didnt have many chances toe here and live with them, it would still be much better than being the nameless guests at Prince Jings private mansion.


    Darling, why would you do so? Be careful, or else, our son will ignore you. Feng Ruo Er looked at her husband reluctantly. She knew his narrow-mindedness had kicked in. For her, as long as their son was happy, it was all good. She didnt want to think about the other things.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Why would he ignore me? Im only doing it for him! Xue Li retorted stubbornly when he saw that his wife didnt agree with him.


    Seeing her husband fuming, Feng Ruo Er felt both annoyed and amused. She shook her head. Li, our sons not a boy anymore. Moreover, his marital skills are much more profound than the others. He knows what is best for his family. If you sincerely want him to live happily, dont interfere with his business. Even if you do want and have that intention, you need to talk to him before making any decision. If our son disagrees with you, I will be on his side.


    Im worried about him. No matter what, hes the Blood Unions Crown Prince. I dont me him if he stays in Da Hui, but hes living on his parents-inw''s property. It If he lives like this, wheres his masculinity?


    Li! If you remain unreasonable, I will stay here and nevere home. As Feng Ruo Er recognized that reasoning couldnt make him change his mind, she resolutely pulled a serious face, threatening him.


    You dare! When Xue Li heard that, he red at her. Ever since she found her son, this woman had started to neglect him. They had decided to return to their empire after the Mid-Autumn Festival as he couldnt leave the pce for a long time. And now, she dered to not go home to threaten him!


    Yeah, I dont dare, so you shouldnt get mad. We should hurry to get inside and find our precious grandchildren. Its been half a year we havent seen them. I wonder how big they are now! Being married to him for so many years, how could Feng Ruo Er not know his thoughts? She changed the topic and pulled his hand, walking to the town with a smile.


    Wee, is this the first time youve visited our Fan Hua Town? Please ept this gift! Do you need to find a ce for your horse carriage and feed your horses? If you need the service, itll be fifty coins a day. Xin Lan, the maid, who was serving at the towns entrance smiled and asked Xue Lis group of four.


    What? We have to pay to park the carriage? Xue Li arched his sword-like brows. Whos idea was this? They even want to charge for this?


    Yes Sir, its the rule in Private Mansion. The horse carriages from the other ces have to pay the fee for food and caring service. Its fifty coins per day. Xin Lan didnt change her face, replying respectfully. When Yang Jing Zhi suggested creating the patrol teams, she also thought about this rule. Xiao Heng thought it was really reasonable so he added it into the list of rules for visitors who would visit the town from the first day of the month right when the theater began to perform.


    So we have to do the same even if wee here to see your masters? Xue Li was interested in this rule. Determinedly, he brought the small chair behind the maids counter to Feng Ruo Er so she could rest. He looked like he was here to have a long conversation.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Pure: Just a heads up; I added a new tier to mypatreon!You can read up to THIRTEEN chapters ahead forMy Amazing Boyfriendand up to EIGHT chapters ahead forAssassin Farmer~Cheers!


    The Fan Hua Town had be the extension of Prince Jings mansion. This Mid-Autumn Festival, the town had invited the most famous theater in Da Hui from imperial city to celebrate and entertain the vigers. The two big roads, one straight and one meandering, leading to Fan Luo City now had people and carriages travel back and forth. Most of the visitors wanted to see Fan Hua Town, which was rumored to have been renovated like a fairnd. And, at the same time, many people also came to watch the ys they could enjoy once in a lifetime.


    So, to maintain order and security within these fifteen days, as Yang Jing Zhi had suggested, Lin Si Yao asked Si Chong to assign his disciples who didnt have any missions from Guangci House toe and keep order. They were grouped, each group had two persons. And, they had installed the watch booths after each thirty or fifty meters to solve the random dispute between the vigers. It was also to monitor the sanitation situation. For example, when they saw someone spit or litter, they would ask the other to clean immediately. If they saw someone break the trees or pluck the flowers or even get into the pond to fish or catch the shrimps, they would stop them and give them an oral warning. Who repeated their vition would be expelled from Fan Hua Town immediately.


    Of course, when they came to Fan Hua Town, there were service stations at the two sides of the towns gate. A maid and a servant were serving at each station. They would remind the visitors what to pay attention to while visiting the Private Mansion, and they also gave the visitors some special gifts: A wooden cup and a simple fabric bag. There was free tea served at the front of the ancestral hall. The visitors could use their wooden cups to drink as much as they wanted. And the bag was to collect their trash. Most of the people who came to watch the y brought snacks with them like melon seeds or dry fruits. As they werent allowed to litter in the town, they could put the seeds peels or their food waste into their bags. When their bags were full, they could throw the trash from their bags into a big wooden basket temporarily ced in front of the ancestral hall.


    This new and unique method was Yang Jing Zhis idea. It was how they made the visitors feel the special care from Fan Hua Town for them, also to keep the ce clean and beautiful.


    ...


    Xue Li and Feng Ruo Er got off the luxurious horse carriage. They lifted their heads to observe the doorless, arched entrance where hung the horizontal board that read Fan Hua Private Mansion. Xue Li held Feng Ruo Ers hand. The two bodyguards Jian Heng and Jian Yue were always half a step behind them. They smiled and entered the private mansion.


    I thought it was a small and rural town. I didnt expect to see a strange but unique town like this. Xue Li smiled and nodded.


    Prince Jings mansion does indulge their daughter, indeed. Feng Ruo Er agreed.


    Incorrect, they really do indulge the daughter of the main wife. Seems its hard for us to show our sincerity. Xue Li said and looked into the distance.


    Li, do you want to copy Duke An? When Feng Ruo Er heard Xue Li, she couldnt help but remember Duke An of Da Hui  Liang Xuan Jing. To give his daughter a morefortable life, he had bought the entire Fan Hua Town and the mountain ranges nearby and made them Prince Jings Private Mansion.


    Why couldnt I! Xue Li snapped. The others father could, why couldnt he? Moreover, no matter how beautiful and attractive Fan Hua Town was, it was Prince Jings estate. As his sons family lived here, it wasnt different from living with his wifes family. And, as he and his wife were here to visit their son, daughter-inw and grandchildren, they felt odd as though they were visiting Prince Jings mansion. How could an emperor, who ruled a whole empire like him, ept that! No matter what, he must build a ce of his own here. Even if he didnt have many chances toe here and live with them, it would still be much better than being the nameless guests at Prince Jings private mansion.


    Darling, why would you do so? Be careful, or else, our son will ignore you. Feng Ruo Er looked at her husband reluctantly. She knew his narrow-mindedness had kicked in. For her, as long as their son was happy, it was all good. She didnt want to think about the other things.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Why would he ignore me? Im only doing it for him! Xue Li retorted stubbornly when he saw that his wife didnt agree with him.


    Seeing her husband fuming, Feng Ruo Er felt both annoyed and amused. She shook her head. Li, our sons not a boy anymore. Moreover, his marital skills are much more profound than the others. He knows what is best for his family. If you sincerely want him to live happily, dont interfere with his business. Even if you do want and have that intention, you need to talk to him before making any decision. If our son disagrees with you, I will be on his side.


    Im worried about him. No matter what, hes the Blood Unions Crown Prince. I dont me him if he stays in Da Hui, but hes living on his parents-inw''s property. It If he lives like this, wheres his masculinity?


    Li! If you remain unreasonable, I will stay here and nevere home. As Feng Ruo Er recognized that reasoning couldnt make him change his mind, she resolutely pulled a serious face, threatening him.


    You dare! When Xue Li heard that, he red at her. Ever since she found her son, this woman had started to neglect him. They had decided to return to their empire after the Mid-Autumn Festival as he couldnt leave the pce for a long time. And now, she dered to not go home to threaten him!


    Yeah, I dont dare, so you shouldnt get mad. We should hurry to get inside and find our precious grandchildren. Its been half a year we havent seen them. I wonder how big they are now! Being married to him for so many years, how could Feng Ruo Er not know his thoughts? She changed the topic and pulled his hand, walking to the town with a smile.


    Wee, is this the first time youve visited our Fan Hua Town? Please ept this gift! Do you need to find a ce for your horse carriage and feed your horses? If you need the service, itll be fifty coins a day. Xin Lan, the maid, who was serving at the towns entrance smiled and asked Xue Lis group of four.


    What? We have to pay to park the carriage? Xue Li arched his sword-like brows. Whos idea was this? They even want to charge for this?


    Yes Sir, its the rule in Private Mansion. The horse carriages from the other ces have to pay the fee for food and caring service. Its fifty coins per day. Xin Lan didnt change her face, replying respectfully. When Yang Jing Zhi suggested creating the patrol teams, she also thought about this rule. Xiao Heng thought it was really reasonable so he added it into the list of rules for visitors who would visit the town from the first day of the month right when the theater began to perform.


    So we have to do the same even if wee here to see your masters? Xue Li was interested in this rule. Determinedly, he brought the small chair behind the maids counter to Feng Ruo Er so she could rest. He looked like he was here to have a long conversation.


    Pure: Just a heads up; I added a new tier to mypatreon!You can read up to THIRTEEN chapters ahead forMy Amazing Boyfriendand up to EIGHT chapters ahead forAssassin Farmer~Cheers!


    The Fan Hua Town had be the extension of Prince Jings mansion. This Mid-Autumn Festival, the town had invited the most famous theater in Da Hui from imperial city to celebrate and entertain the vigers. The two big roads, one straight and one meandering, leading to Fan Luo City now had people and carriages travel back and forth. Most of the visitors wanted to see Fan Hua Town, which was rumored to have been renovated like a fairnd. And, at the same time, many people also came to watch the ys they could enjoy once in a lifetime.


    So, to maintain order and security within these fifteen days, as Yang Jing Zhi had suggested, Lin Si Yao asked Si Chong to assign his disciples who didnt have any missions from Guangci House toe and keep order. They were grouped, each group had two persons. And, they had installed the watch booths after each thirty or fifty meters to solve the random dispute between the vigers. It was also to monitor the sanitation situation. For example, when they saw someone spit or litter, they would ask the other to clean immediately. If they saw someone break the trees or pluck the flowers or even get into the pond to fish or catch the shrimps, they would stop them and give them an oral warning. Who repeated their vition would be expelled from Fan Hua Town immediately.


    Of course, when they came to Fan Hua Town, there were service stations at the two sides of the towns gate. A maid and a servant were serving at each station. They would remind the visitors what to pay attention to while visiting the Private Mansion, and they also gave the visitors some special gifts: A wooden cup and a simple fabric bag. There was free tea served at the front of the ancestral hall. The visitors could use their wooden cups to drink as much as they wanted. And the bag was to collect their trash. Most of the people who came to watch the y brought snacks with them like melon seeds or dry fruits. As they werent allowed to litter in the town, they could put the seeds peels or their food waste into their bags. When their bags were full, they could throw the trash from their bags into a big wooden basket temporarily ced in front of the ancestral hall.


    This new and unique method was Yang Jing Zhis idea. It was how they made the visitors feel the special care from Fan Hua Town for them, also to keep the ce clean and beautiful.


    ...


    Xue Li and Feng Ruo Er got off the luxurious horse carriage. They lifted their heads to observe the doorless, arched entrance where hung the horizontal board that read Fan Hua Private Mansion. Xue Li held Feng Ruo Ers hand. The two bodyguards Jian Heng and Jian Yue were always half a step behind them. They smiled and entered the private mansion.


    I thought it was a small and rural town. I didnt expect to see a strange but unique town like this. Xue Li smiled and nodded.


    Prince Jings mansion does indulge their daughter, indeed. Feng Ruo Er agreed.


    Incorrect, they really do indulge the daughter of the main wife. Seems its hard for us to show our sincerity. Xue Li said and looked into the distance.


    Li, do you want to copy Duke An? When Feng Ruo Er heard Xue Li, she couldnt help but remember Duke An of Da Hui  Liang Xuan Jing. To give his daughter a morefortable life, he had bought the entire Fan Hua Town and the mountain ranges nearby and made them Prince Jings Private Mansion.


    Why couldnt I! Xue Li snapped. The others father could, why couldnt he? Moreover, no matter how beautiful and attractive Fan Hua Town was, it was Prince Jings estate. As his sons family lived here, it wasnt different from living with his wifes family. And, as he and his wife were here to visit their son, daughter-inw and grandchildren, they felt odd as though they were visiting Prince Jings mansion. How could an emperor, who ruled a whole empire like him, ept that! No matter what, he must build a ce of his own here. Even if he didnt have many chances toe here and live with them, it would still be much better than being the nameless guests at Prince Jings private mansion.


    Darling, why would you do so? Be careful, or else, our son will ignore you. Feng Ruo Er looked at her husband reluctantly. She knew his narrow-mindedness had kicked in. For her, as long as their son was happy, it was all good. She didnt want to think about the other things.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Why would he ignore me? Im only doing it for him! Xue Li retorted stubbornly when he saw that his wife didnt agree with him.


    Seeing her husband fuming, Feng Ruo Er felt both annoyed and amused. She shook her head. Li, our sons not a boy anymore. Moreover, his marital skills are much more profound than the others. He knows what is best for his family. If you sincerely want him to live happily, dont interfere with his business. Even if you do want and have that intention, you need to talk to him before making any decision. If our son disagrees with you, I will be on his side.


    Im worried about him. No matter what, hes the Blood Unions Crown Prince. I dont me him if he stays in Da Hui, but hes living on his parents-inw''s property. It If he lives like this, wheres his masculinity?


    Li! If you remain unreasonable, I will stay here and nevere home. As Feng Ruo Er recognized that reasoning couldnt make him change his mind, she resolutely pulled a serious face, threatening him.


    You dare! When Xue Li heard that, he red at her. Ever since she found her son, this woman had started to neglect him. They had decided to return to their empire after the Mid-Autumn Festival as he couldnt leave the pce for a long time. And now, she dered to not go home to threaten him!


    Yeah, I dont dare, so you shouldnt get mad. We should hurry to get inside and find our precious grandchildren. Its been half a year we havent seen them. I wonder how big they are now! Being married to him for so many years, how could Feng Ruo Er not know his thoughts? She changed the topic and pulled his hand, walking to the town with a smile.


    Wee, is this the first time youve visited our Fan Hua Town? Please ept this gift! Do you need to find a ce for your horse carriage and feed your horses? If you need the service, itll be fifty coins a day. Xin Lan, the maid, who was serving at the towns entrance smiled and asked Xue Lis group of four.


    What? We have to pay to park the carriage? Xue Li arched his sword-like brows. Whos idea was this? They even want to charge for this?


    Yes Sir, its the rule in Private Mansion. The horse carriages from the other ces have to pay the fee for food and caring service. Its fifty coins per day. Xin Lan didnt change her face, replying respectfully. When Yang Jing Zhi suggested creating the patrol teams, she also thought about this rule. Xiao Heng thought it was really reasonable so he added it into the list of rules for visitors who would visit the town from the first day of the month right when the theater began to perform.


    So we have to do the same even if wee here to see your masters? Xue Li was interested in this rule. Determinedly, he brought the small chair behind the maids counter to Feng Ruo Er so she could rest. He looked like he was here to have a long conversation.

 Chapter 136.2

    Chapter 136.2


    Arent you here to see the Private Mansion and the ys? Xin Lan and Lin Fang, the two maids, exchanged looks then asked the others carefully.


    Um Its like this... Were your Masters family members. Were here to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival together. Do you need to go and notify someone? Xue Li had never talked humbly like this to the servants. And now, he was using a negotiating tone to talk with a maid, which confused Jian Heng and Jian Yue who were standing by him. Feng Ruo Er smiled at the others as she nodded and received the cup of hot tea Lin Fang handed her. She enjoyed the tea.


    Family members? Xin Lan was a little worried, giving Lin Fang a look. They didnt look like Prince Jings people. Whose family members were they? Guyes side?


    As youre the distinguished guests of the private mansion, please follow Xin Lan. Xin Lan walked around the table, giving the four a curtsy then talked to Xue Li. She turned to ask Lin Fang. Ill be right back. Dont forget to remind the visitors of things they need to pay attention to. Lin Fang shot her an assuring look. Then, Xin Lan smiled, signaling Xue Lis team to follow her.


    What do we need to pay attention to? Xue Li was curious.


    Xin Lan listed him the requirements mostly for the visitors during the time the theater was here to perform. Eventually, she smiled, exining. Please excuse Xin Lan, although youre our Masters family members, please cooperate with us and follow the things you need to pay attention to during your stay in the Private  is the original trantor, please do not repost


    Xue Li smiled and nodded. A well-thought and well-spoken maid, excellent! He turned around and checked Jian Heng who was wearing an emotionless face, walking behind him. He thought that it would be the match arranged by heaven if she married that taciturn young man.


    I wonder how old you are this year? If he gets the thought, he must take action immediately. Although it was a little direct when he asked such a question, who was he? He was the supreme emperor of the Blood Union. Would he mind such trivial things?


    Xin Lan was a little confused, blinking. She didnt know how to answer such a question. She was a little worried. As the other looked like a righteous gentleman, he wouldnt want to make her his concubine would he? She had joined the mansion at the same time with Chun Lan, so she wasnt a young girl anymore. When this year ended, she would turn seventeen. Half a year ago, because of a personnel shortage in the private mansion, she, Feng Ting, Xin Zhi, and the other three servants including Lin Fang were sent here by the Elder Wangfei to help Chun Lan with the chores around the private mansion. They were all the first-grade maids. This time, Chun Lan was afraid that the new maids wouldn''t be able to deal with the difficult guests so she asked Xin Lan and Lin Feng, Xin Zhi and Jiang Qi to wait at the entrance to the private mansion to wee and remind the guests.


    It was the first and only time Fan Hua Town was open to wee the people around to visit the town and enjoy the performance at arge scale. They wouldnt want to see any unwanted events happen.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Although she had to bear the difficulties of a maids life, she didnt think being a maid is more painful than being someones concubine. At least, she was much happier than the concubines and Yiniangs stuck in the harem and struggling against each other. She loved her job and current life here. Especially, as she had been living half a year in the private mansion, she was more determined to be a maid for the rest of her life and stay here forever.


    Girl? Xue Li felt funny studying absent-minded Xin Lan. Noticing his wifes annoyed eyes, he whispered in Feng Ruo Ers ear, Jian Hengs twenty-six years old already. If I dont find him a wife, his father will rise from his grave and deal with me.


    Jian Heng and Jian Yue were Jian Qius son and daughter, who was the first-grade imperial guard of Blood Unions pce. Twenty-four years ago, in the bloody fight against Xue Ying, Jian Qiu got the merit of protecting the Emperor. However, he got shot by a poisoned arrow, which took his life. Before he died, he only asked Xue Li to take care of his three-year-old son and daughter. However, ten years ago, after one month being missing in a mission outside the pce and when she came back, Jian Yue had closed her heart. When she was at the right age to get married, she had resolutely denied all kinds of men Feng Ruo Er had introduced her to. If she were forced, she would kill herself. Seeing her being so stubborn, they finally gave up on her marriage. Although she didnt say a word, they vaguely guessed it would be something rted to that event. However, they didnt know who the damned man, who deserved one hundred stabs, made her decide to close her heart for the rest of her life.


    Jian Heng was a clumsy, wooden and slow of speech man. They were afraid that if they let him find a woman himself, he wouldnt be able to do that. However, the girls Feng Ruo Er had introduced to him had all med him for being so dull. They rejected him. And then, after several failed attempts, he became even more silent.


    Feng Ruo Er finally understood and nodded. She had thought that Xue Li wasnt that sort of man so why did he notice a maid he had just met for the first time? It turned out Would it really work with him randomly matching the red thread like this?


    My apologies, Xin Lan was disrespectful. The house ahead is our Masters home. May this maid know who you want to meet? Xin Lan took the chance to change the topic in hope that the others wouldnt stare at her anymore.


    Your Guye. Seeing her being timid, Xue Li didnt mind the fact that she avoided his question. No matter what, he got plenty of time as they would stay here for fifteen days. He wasnt afraid that she would run away. He was just afraid that taciturn Jian Heng wouldnt get it.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Arent you here to see the Private Mansion and the ys? Xin Lan and Lin Fang, the two maids, exchanged looks then asked the others carefully.


    Um Its like this... Were your Masters family members. Were here to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival together. Do you need to go and notify someone? Xue Li had never talked humbly like this to the servants. And now, he was using a negotiating tone to talk with a maid, which confused Jian Heng and Jian Yue who were standing by him. Feng Ruo Er smiled at the others as she nodded and received the cup of hot tea Lin Fang handed her. She enjoyed the tea.


    Family members? Xin Lan was a little worried, giving Lin Fang a look. They didnt look like Prince Jings people. Whose family members were they? Guyes side?


    As youre the distinguished guests of the private mansion, please follow Xin Lan. Xin Lan walked around the table, giving the four a curtsy then talked to Xue Li. She turned to ask Lin Fang. Ill be right back. Dont forget to remind the visitors of things they need to pay attention to. Lin Fang shot her an assuring look. Then, Xin Lan smiled, signaling Xue Lis team to follow her.


    What do we need to pay attention to? Xue Li was curious.


    Xin Lan listed him the requirements mostly for the visitors during the time the theater was here to perform. Eventually, she smiled, exining. Please excuse Xin Lan, although youre our Masters family members, please cooperate with us and follow the things you need to pay attention to during your stay in the Private  is the original trantor, please do not repost


    Xue Li smiled and nodded. A well-thought and well-spoken maid, excellent! He turned around and checked Jian Heng who was wearing an emotionless face, walking behind him. He thought that it would be the match arranged by heaven if she married that taciturn young man.


    I wonder how old you are this year? If he gets the thought, he must take action immediately. Although it was a little direct when he asked such a question, who was he? He was the supreme emperor of the Blood Union. Would he mind such trivial things?


    Xin Lan was a little confused, blinking. She didnt know how to answer such a question. She was a little worried. As the other looked like a righteous gentleman, he wouldnt want to make her his concubine would he? She had joined the mansion at the same time with Chun Lan, so she wasnt a young girl anymore. When this year ended, she would turn seventeen. Half a year ago, because of a personnel shortage in the private mansion, she, Feng Ting, Xin Zhi, and the other three servants including Lin Fang were sent here by the Elder Wangfei to help Chun Lan with the chores around the private mansion. They were all the first-grade maids. This time, Chun Lan was afraid that the new maids wouldn''t be able to deal with the difficult guests so she asked Xin Lan and Lin Feng, Xin Zhi and Jiang Qi to wait at the entrance to the private mansion to wee and remind the guests.


    It was the first and only time Fan Hua Town was open to wee the people around to visit the town and enjoy the performance at arge scale. They wouldnt want to see any unwanted events happen.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Although she had to bear the difficulties of a maids life, she didnt think being a maid is more painful than being someones concubine. At least, she was much happier than the concubines and Yiniangs stuck in the harem and struggling against each other. She loved her job and current life here. Especially, as she had been living half a year in the private mansion, she was more determined to be a maid for the rest of her life and stay here forever.


    Girl? Xue Li felt funny studying absent-minded Xin Lan. Noticing his wifes annoyed eyes, he whispered in Feng Ruo Ers ear, Jian Hengs twenty-six years old already. If I dont find him a wife, his father will rise from his grave and deal with me.


    Jian Heng and Jian Yue were Jian Qius son and daughter, who was the first-grade imperial guard of Blood Unions pce. Twenty-four years ago, in the bloody fight against Xue Ying, Jian Qiu got the merit of protecting the Emperor. However, he got shot by a poisoned arrow, which took his life. Before he died, he only asked Xue Li to take care of his three-year-old son and daughter. However, ten years ago, after one month being missing in a mission outside the pce and when she came back, Jian Yue had closed her heart. When she was at the right age to get married, she had resolutely denied all kinds of men Feng Ruo Er had introduced her to. If she were forced, she would kill herself. Seeing her being so stubborn, they finally gave up on her marriage. Although she didnt say a word, they vaguely guessed it would be something rted to that event. However, they didnt know who the damned man, who deserved one hundred stabs, made her decide to close her heart for the rest of her life.


    Jian Heng was a clumsy, wooden and slow of speech man. They were afraid that if they let him find a woman himself, he wouldnt be able to do that. However, the girls Feng Ruo Er had introduced to him had all med him for being so dull. They rejected him. And then, after several failed attempts, he became even more silent.


    Feng Ruo Er finally understood and nodded. She had thought that Xue Li wasnt that sort of man so why did he notice a maid he had just met for the first time? It turned out Would it really work with him randomly matching the red thread like this?


    My apologies, Xin Lan was disrespectful. The house ahead is our Masters home. May this maid know who you want to meet? Xin Lan took the chance to change the topic in hope that the others wouldnt stare at her anymore.


    Your Guye. Seeing her being timid, Xue Li didnt mind the fact that she avoided his question. No matter what, he got plenty of time as they would stay here for fifteen days. He wasnt afraid that she would run away. He was just afraid that taciturn Jian Heng wouldnt get it.


    Arent you here to see the Private Mansion and the ys? Xin Lan and Lin Fang, the two maids, exchanged looks then asked the others carefully.


    Um Its like this... Were your Masters family members. Were here to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival together. Do you need to go and notify someone? Xue Li had never talked humbly like this to the servants. And now, he was using a negotiating tone to talk with a maid, which confused Jian Heng and Jian Yue who were standing by him. Feng Ruo Er smiled at the others as she nodded and received the cup of hot tea Lin Fang handed her. She enjoyed the tea.


    Family members? Xin Lan was a little worried, giving Lin Fang a look. They didnt look like Prince Jings people. Whose family members were they? Guyes side?


    As youre the distinguished guests of the private mansion, please follow Xin Lan. Xin Lan walked around the table, giving the four a curtsy then talked to Xue Li. She turned to ask Lin Fang. Ill be right back. Dont forget to remind the visitors of things they need to pay attention to. Lin Fang shot her an assuring look. Then, Xin Lan smiled, signaling Xue Lis team to follow her.


    What do we need to pay attention to? Xue Li was curious.


    Xin Lan listed him the requirements mostly for the visitors during the time the theater was here to perform. Eventually, she smiled, exining. Please excuse Xin Lan, although youre our Masters family members, please cooperate with us and follow the things you need to pay attention to during your stay in the Private  is the original trantor, please do not repost


    Xue Li smiled and nodded. A well-thought and well-spoken maid, excellent! He turned around and checked Jian Heng who was wearing an emotionless face, walking behind him. He thought that it would be the match arranged by heaven if she married that taciturn young man.


    I wonder how old you are this year? If he gets the thought, he must take action immediately. Although it was a little direct when he asked such a question, who was he? He was the supreme emperor of the Blood Union. Would he mind such trivial things?


    Xin Lan was a little confused, blinking. She didnt know how to answer such a question. She was a little worried. As the other looked like a righteous gentleman, he wouldnt want to make her his concubine would he? She had joined the mansion at the same time with Chun Lan, so she wasnt a young girl anymore. When this year ended, she would turn seventeen. Half a year ago, because of a personnel shortage in the private mansion, she, Feng Ting, Xin Zhi, and the other three servants including Lin Fang were sent here by the Elder Wangfei to help Chun Lan with the chores around the private mansion. They were all the first-grade maids. This time, Chun Lan was afraid that the new maids wouldn''t be able to deal with the difficult guests so she asked Xin Lan and Lin Feng, Xin Zhi and Jiang Qi to wait at the entrance to the private mansion to wee and remind the guests.


    It was the first and only time Fan Hua Town was open to wee the people around to visit the town and enjoy the performance at arge scale. They wouldnt want to see any unwanted events happen.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Although she had to bear the difficulties of a maids life, she didnt think being a maid is more painful than being someones concubine. At least, she was much happier than the concubines and Yiniangs stuck in the harem and struggling against each other. She loved her job and current life here. Especially, as she had been living half a year in the private mansion, she was more determined to be a maid for the rest of her life and stay here forever.


    Girl? Xue Li felt funny studying absent-minded Xin Lan. Noticing his wifes annoyed eyes, he whispered in Feng Ruo Ers ear, Jian Hengs twenty-six years old already. If I dont find him a wife, his father will rise from his grave and deal with me.


    Jian Heng and Jian Yue were Jian Qius son and daughter, who was the first-grade imperial guard of Blood Unions pce. Twenty-four years ago, in the bloody fight against Xue Ying, Jian Qiu got the merit of protecting the Emperor. However, he got shot by a poisoned arrow, which took his life. Before he died, he only asked Xue Li to take care of his three-year-old son and daughter. However, ten years ago, after one month being missing in a mission outside the pce and when she came back, Jian Yue had closed her heart. When she was at the right age to get married, she had resolutely denied all kinds of men Feng Ruo Er had introduced her to. If she were forced, she would kill herself. Seeing her being so stubborn, they finally gave up on her marriage. Although she didnt say a word, they vaguely guessed it would be something rted to that event. However, they didnt know who the damned man, who deserved one hundred stabs, made her decide to close her heart for the rest of her life.


    Jian Heng was a clumsy, wooden and slow of speech man. They were afraid that if they let him find a woman himself, he wouldnt be able to do that. However, the girls Feng Ruo Er had introduced to him had all med him for being so dull. They rejected him. And then, after several failed attempts, he became even more silent.


    Feng Ruo Er finally understood and nodded. She had thought that Xue Li wasnt that sort of man so why did he notice a maid he had just met for the first time? It turned out Would it really work with him randomly matching the red thread like this?


    My apologies, Xin Lan was disrespectful. The house ahead is our Masters home. May this maid know who you want to meet? Xin Lan took the chance to change the topic in hope that the others wouldnt stare at her anymore.


    Your Guye. Seeing her being timid, Xue Li didnt mind the fact that she avoided his question. No matter what, he got plenty of time as they would stay here for fifteen days. He wasnt afraid that she would run away. He was just afraid that taciturn Jian Heng wouldnt get it.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Ah? Su Shuilian looked at Xue Li, stunned. He, her father-inw, meant what she understood, right? Matching Xin Lan and Jian Heng?


    What? Daughter, dont you think theyre a perfect match? Xue Liughed, looking at Su Shuilian, asking.


    Not that But they have just met for the first time. If the two were willing, of course, she wouldnt object. No matter what, if the maids could meet good life partners, she would be happy for them.


    She had left the Su Family of the Republic of China and married Lin Si Yao. She had chosen herself a perfectly happy marriage life. Thus, she didnt want to see the people on her side be forced to marry someone they dont like. She hoped that the maids and servants living in this private mansion could have a harmonious and happy marriage like Chun Lan. They didnt need to be wealthy or what, as long as they loved and respected each other, she would support them.


    However, if it was just a moment out of her father-inws excitement that he matched the two and they didnt like each other, then it wouldn''t be different from an arranged marriage. Would they be happy with a marriage like that?


    She doubted that.


    Thats easy. Just let them meet each other more often. Well stay here for half a month. It should be enough for them to build their rtionship. Xue Li acted as if as long as Su Shuilian agreed, he could push and facilitate Jian Hengs rtionship with Xin Lan.


    Su Shuilian slightly furrowed her brows. Although Xin Lan had signed her lifetimebor contract with Prince Jings mansion, the contract was in her hands now. However, it didnt mean that she would decide Xin Lans marriage.


    This daughter-inw understands father. Would you let me talk to Xin Lan? If she agrees, I wont say a word, and Ill prepare everything for her wedding so that she can be a proud bride when she gets married. But if Xin Lan has any bit of dissatisfaction,


    Then, I wont force her to agree. Xue Li continued without a bit of hesitation. But His tone changed, its not the good time to tell her that now. How about creating chances for them to have some chat privately so they could learn about each other? I can assure you, though Jian Heng is a taciturn man, hes surely a gentleman. As long as shes a smart girl, she will not miss such a good man.


    Yes, Su Shuilian nodded in agreement. It could be good that she would ask Xin Lan after the two got enough time to contact and get to know each other. At least, she would be able to think about it more thoroughly.


    Its just, theres something Im not quite clear about. If Xin Lan agrees, will she move to Blood Union? Su Shuilian was a little distressed. Xin Lan was one of her most effective assistants. Although she had only settled into the private mansion for half a year, things and people she had managed were all well and right in order. And when she was sometimes temporarily assigned different tasks, she could still aplish them excellently. It was true that Su Shuilians house and Si Luos house were well-managed and neat thanks to Chun Lan, Xin Lan, and the other first-grade maids. If one of them married out, she would lose an effective assistant. Then, how could she and Chun Lan manage this colossal private  is the original trantor, please do not repost


    That I havent considered it yet. Okay, how about this? As long as they agree, they can live anywhere they want. Jian Heng wasnt young anymore. They couldnt dy further. Only if he got a good girl who was willing to be his wife, Father Jian could finally rest his soul. It wasnt a problem if Xue Li lost one of his guards! At most, he just needed to ask Long Yi to choose another Blood Knight to rece Jian Heng.


    Since father is enthusiastic about this idea, then this daughter-inw shallply. Then as you suggested, we will let them contact each other first. After a while, I will find Xin Lan and talk to her. As Su Shuilian could see how urgent Xue Li was to be a match-maker, it wasnt really convenient for her to keep declining him. Moreover, she didnt know Xin Lans idea yet. If Xin Lan developed feelings for Jian Heng and she rejected them, it would be as if she was hitting a pair of mandarin ducks. So, she should just watch how they develop their rtionship then!


    Xue Li smiled when he saw Su Shuilian nodded in agreement, while calcting how to create opportunities for Jian Heng and Xin Lan to meet up. Feng Ruo Er smiled and shook her head. She put her cup of tea down and chatted with Su Shuilian. It had been four months since they parted in Qi Yun Town, she missed her son and his family.


    Mother, if youre not tired, do you want to visit Xiao-er and Long-er with me? Of course, Su Shuilian understood her desire. Although she couldnt persuade A Yao into talking to his parents, she could decide for the kids.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Of course, I missed them so much. I wished I could see them every day. Su Shuilians suggestion had touched the itchy spot in Feng Ruo Ers heart. Immediately, she cheered up, nodding her head continuously.


    The mother-inw and the daughter-inw didnt mind Xue Li, who was squeezing his brain to find different methods for his match-making mission, as they held each others hand and walked towards the lotuske.


    Ever since Si Luo had taken the twins on a boat trip above the lotuske, the twins would cry if they werent taken here to y everyday. Lin Long, the daring little girl, even almost stumbled into water to y.


    Bai He and Liang-momo were frightened and had held onto her tightly. They were afraid that if they didnt pay attention, their Little Young Lady would jump into the water.


    Luckily it wasnt cold in the afternoon. The twins liked to y around the lotuske, Liang-momo and the others decided to ce the soft bed by theke with many toys so that the kids could crawl around and y.


    Shuilian Zhan-er, he I mean A Yao, does he still me me, this irresponsible mother? On the way to theke, after many hesitant attempts, Feng Ruo Er eventually gathered her courage to ask her daughter-inw the question she had kept in her heart for a long time.


    She couldnt be med for overthinking. She and Xue Li had arrived in Fan Hua Town for two days. Except for yesterday, they needed to take a rest after a long journey, their son could use the excuse of letting them rest to not see them. What about today? Why did they not see him at all? Did he really not want to meet them?


    ... Mother... Su Shuilian gently held Feng Ruo Ers hand, tenderlyforting, A Yao is not good with words. But I do believe that he cares about you two. This morning, before he left for the mountain, he had specifically asked Liang-momo and the kitchen to cook some northern cuisine because he was afraid that youre not familiar with the southern cuisine. Moreover, yesterday, when we were discussing amodation, he was the one who suggested letting you stay in Bamboo Garden, which is closer to us. Give A Yao some more time. Itll be fine Su Shuilian remembered the time when she had just married to A Yao. He was pitifully reticent. However, she wasnt a talkative woman so it was fine to her. She didnt feel ufortable with that. As long as she had A Yao by her side, she felt assured.


    She believed that A Yao had forgiven his parents for quite a long time. Although he didnt have other ideas about letting Xue Li and his wife stay in the Bamboo Garden, todays breakfast was prepared as he had suggested. Though it was just a short, Dont let them eat fried rice. Because people from the Blood Union loved noodles.


    Yeah I believe you Feng Ruo Er nodded, giving a weak smile. The breakfast this morning was different from yesterdays dinner. It suited them better. It turned out their son had asked the kitchen to cook something special for them. So, their son did care about them, his neglectful parents?


    With that thought, Feng Ruo Er felt much better. She didnt me her son for not paying them a visit or asking if they lived well and if the food was okay. Because, he had used his action to show his feelings for them.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Ah? Su Shuilian looked at Xue Li, stunned. He, her father-inw, meant what she understood, right? Matching Xin Lan and Jian Heng?


    What? Daughter, dont you think theyre a perfect match? Xue Liughed, looking at Su Shuilian, asking.


    Not that But they have just met for the first time. If the two were willing, of course, she wouldnt object. No matter what, if the maids could meet good life partners, she would be happy for them.


    She had left the Su Family of the Republic of China and married Lin Si Yao. She had chosen herself a perfectly happy marriage life. Thus, she didnt want to see the people on her side be forced to marry someone they dont like. She hoped that the maids and servants living in this private mansion could have a harmonious and happy marriage like Chun Lan. They didnt need to be wealthy or what, as long as they loved and respected each other, she would support them.


    However, if it was just a moment out of her father-inws excitement that he matched the two and they didnt like each other, then it wouldn''t be different from an arranged marriage. Would they be happy with a marriage like that?


    She doubted that.


    Thats easy. Just let them meet each other more often. Well stay here for half a month. It should be enough for them to build their rtionship. Xue Li acted as if as long as Su Shuilian agreed, he could push and facilitate Jian Hengs rtionship with Xin Lan.


    Su Shuilian slightly furrowed her brows. Although Xin Lan had signed her lifetimebor contract with Prince Jings mansion, the contract was in her hands now. However, it didnt mean that she would decide Xin Lans marriage.


    This daughter-inw understands father. Would you let me talk to Xin Lan? If she agrees, I wont say a word, and Ill prepare everything for her wedding so that she can be a proud bride when she gets married. But if Xin Lan has any bit of dissatisfaction,


    Then, I wont force her to agree. Xue Li continued without a bit of hesitation. But His tone changed, its not the good time to tell her that now. How about creating chances for them to have some chat privately so they could learn about each other? I can assure you, though Jian Heng is a taciturn man, hes surely a gentleman. As long as shes a smart girl, she will not miss such a good man.


    Yes, Su Shuilian nodded in agreement. It could be good that she would ask Xin Lan after the two got enough time to contact and get to know each other. At least, she would be able to think about it more thoroughly.


    Its just, theres something Im not quite clear about. If Xin Lan agrees, will she move to Blood Union? Su Shuilian was a little distressed. Xin Lan was one of her most effective assistants. Although she had only settled into the private mansion for half a year, things and people she had managed were all well and right in order. And when she was sometimes temporarily assigned different tasks, she could still aplish them excellently. It was true that Su Shuilians house and Si Luos house were well-managed and neat thanks to Chun Lan, Xin Lan, and the other first-grade maids. If one of them married out, she would lose an effective assistant. Then, how could she and Chun Lan manage this colossal private  is the original trantor, please do not repost


    That I havent considered it yet. Okay, how about this? As long as they agree, they can live anywhere they want. Jian Heng wasnt young anymore. They couldnt dy further. Only if he got a good girl who was willing to be his wife, Father Jian could finally rest his soul. It wasnt a problem if Xue Li lost one of his guards! At most, he just needed to ask Long Yi to choose another Blood Knight to rece Jian Heng.


    Since father is enthusiastic about this idea, then this daughter-inw shallply. Then as you suggested, we will let them contact each other first. After a while, I will find Xin Lan and talk to her. As Su Shuilian could see how urgent Xue Li was to be a match-maker, it wasnt really convenient for her to keep declining him. Moreover, she didnt know Xin Lans idea yet. If Xin Lan developed feelings for Jian Heng and she rejected them, it would be as if she was hitting a pair of mandarin ducks. So, she should just watch how they develop their rtionship then!


    Xue Li smiled when he saw Su Shuilian nodded in agreement, while calcting how to create opportunities for Jian Heng and Xin Lan to meet up. Feng Ruo Er smiled and shook her head. She put her cup of tea down and chatted with Su Shuilian. It had been four months since they parted in Qi Yun Town, she missed her son and his family.


    Mother, if youre not tired, do you want to visit Xiao-er and Long-er with me? Of course, Su Shuilian understood her desire. Although she couldnt persuade A Yao into talking to his parents, she could decide for the kids.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Of course, I missed them so much. I wished I could see them every day. Su Shuilians suggestion had touched the itchy spot in Feng Ruo Ers heart. Immediately, she cheered up, nodding her head continuously.


    The mother-inw and the daughter-inw didnt mind Xue Li, who was squeezing his brain to find different methods for his match-making mission, as they held each others hand and walked towards the lotuske.


    Ever since Si Luo had taken the twins on a boat trip above the lotuske, the twins would cry if they werent taken here to y everyday. Lin Long, the daring little girl, even almost stumbled into water to y.


    Bai He and Liang-momo were frightened and had held onto her tightly. They were afraid that if they didnt pay attention, their Little Young Lady would jump into the water.


    Luckily it wasnt cold in the afternoon. The twins liked to y around the lotuske, Liang-momo and the others decided to ce the soft bed by theke with many toys so that the kids could crawl around and y.


    Shuilian Zhan-er, he I mean A Yao, does he still me me, this irresponsible mother? On the way to theke, after many hesitant attempts, Feng Ruo Er eventually gathered her courage to ask her daughter-inw the question she had kept in her heart for a long time.


    She couldnt be med for overthinking. She and Xue Li had arrived in Fan Hua Town for two days. Except for yesterday, they needed to take a rest after a long journey, their son could use the excuse of letting them rest to not see them. What about today? Why did they not see him at all? Did he really not want to meet them?


    ... Mother... Su Shuilian gently held Feng Ruo Ers hand, tenderlyforting, A Yao is not good with words. But I do believe that he cares about you two. This morning, before he left for the mountain, he had specifically asked Liang-momo and the kitchen to cook some northern cuisine because he was afraid that youre not familiar with the southern cuisine. Moreover, yesterday, when we were discussing amodation, he was the one who suggested letting you stay in Bamboo Garden, which is closer to us. Give A Yao some more time. Itll be fine Su Shuilian remembered the time when she had just married to A Yao. He was pitifully reticent. However, she wasnt a talkative woman so it was fine to her. She didnt feel ufortable with that. As long as she had A Yao by her side, she felt assured.


    She believed that A Yao had forgiven his parents for quite a long time. Although he didnt have other ideas about letting Xue Li and his wife stay in the Bamboo Garden, todays breakfast was prepared as he had suggested. Though it was just a short, Dont let them eat fried rice. Because people from the Blood Union loved noodles.


    Yeah I believe you Feng Ruo Er nodded, giving a weak smile. The breakfast this morning was different from yesterdays dinner. It suited them better. It turned out their son had asked the kitchen to cook something special for them. So, their son did care about them, his neglectful parents?


    With that thought, Feng Ruo Er felt much better. She didnt me her son for not paying them a visit or asking if they lived well and if the food was okay. Because, he had used his action to show his feelings for them.


    Ah? Su Shuilian looked at Xue Li, stunned. He, her father-inw, meant what she understood, right? Matching Xin Lan and Jian Heng?


    What? Daughter, dont you think theyre a perfect match? Xue Liughed, looking at Su Shuilian, asking.


    Not that But they have just met for the first time. If the two were willing, of course, she wouldnt object. No matter what, if the maids could meet good life partners, she would be happy for them.


    She had left the Su Family of the Republic of China and married Lin Si Yao. She had chosen herself a perfectly happy marriage life. Thus, she didnt want to see the people on her side be forced to marry someone they dont like. She hoped that the maids and servants living in this private mansion could have a harmonious and happy marriage like Chun Lan. They didnt need to be wealthy or what, as long as they loved and respected each other, she would support them.


    However, if it was just a moment out of her father-inws excitement that he matched the two and they didnt like each other, then it wouldn''t be different from an arranged marriage. Would they be happy with a marriage like that?


    She doubted that.


    Thats easy. Just let them meet each other more often. Well stay here for half a month. It should be enough for them to build their rtionship. Xue Li acted as if as long as Su Shuilian agreed, he could push and facilitate Jian Hengs rtionship with Xin Lan.


    Su Shuilian slightly furrowed her brows. Although Xin Lan had signed her lifetimebor contract with Prince Jings mansion, the contract was in her hands now. However, it didnt mean that she would decide Xin Lans marriage.


    This daughter-inw understands father. Would you let me talk to Xin Lan? If she agrees, I wont say a word, and Ill prepare everything for her wedding so that she can be a proud bride when she gets married. But if Xin Lan has any bit of dissatisfaction,


    Then, I wont force her to agree. Xue Li continued without a bit of hesitation. But His tone changed, its not the good time to tell her that now. How about creating chances for them to have some chat privately so they could learn about each other? I can assure you, though Jian Heng is a taciturn man, hes surely a gentleman. As long as shes a smart girl, she will not miss such a good man.


    Yes, Su Shuilian nodded in agreement. It could be good that she would ask Xin Lan after the two got enough time to contact and get to know each other. At least, she would be able to think about it more thoroughly.


    Its just, theres something Im not quite clear about. If Xin Lan agrees, will she move to Blood Union? Su Shuilian was a little distressed. Xin Lan was one of her most effective assistants. Although she had only settled into the private mansion for half a year, things and people she had managed were all well and right in order. And when she was sometimes temporarily assigned different tasks, she could still aplish them excellently. It was true that Su Shuilians house and Si Luos house were well-managed and neat thanks to Chun Lan, Xin Lan, and the other first-grade maids. If one of them married out, she would lose an effective assistant. Then, how could she and Chun Lan manage this colossal private  is the original trantor, please do not repost


    That I havent considered it yet. Okay, how about this? As long as they agree, they can live anywhere they want. Jian Heng wasnt young anymore. They couldnt dy further. Only if he got a good girl who was willing to be his wife, Father Jian could finally rest his soul. It wasnt a problem if Xue Li lost one of his guards! At most, he just needed to ask Long Yi to choose another Blood Knight to rece Jian Heng.


    Since father is enthusiastic about this idea, then this daughter-inw shallply. Then as you suggested, we will let them contact each other first. After a while, I will find Xin Lan and talk to her. As Su Shuilian could see how urgent Xue Li was to be a match-maker, it wasnt really convenient for her to keep declining him. Moreover, she didnt know Xin Lans idea yet. If Xin Lan developed feelings for Jian Heng and she rejected them, it would be as if she was hitting a pair of mandarin ducks. So, she should just watch how they develop their rtionship then!


    Xue Li smiled when he saw Su Shuilian nodded in agreement, while calcting how to create opportunities for Jian Heng and Xin Lan to meet up. Feng Ruo Er smiled and shook her head. She put her cup of tea down and chatted with Su Shuilian. It had been four months since they parted in Qi Yun Town, she missed her son and his family.


    Mother, if youre not tired, do you want to visit Xiao-er and Long-er with me? Of course, Su Shuilian understood her desire. Although she couldnt persuade A Yao into talking to his parents, she could decide for the kids.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Of course, I missed them so much. I wished I could see them every day. Su Shuilians suggestion had touched the itchy spot in Feng Ruo Ers heart. Immediately, she cheered up, nodding her head continuously.


    The mother-inw and the daughter-inw didnt mind Xue Li, who was squeezing his brain to find different methods for his match-making mission, as they held each others hand and walked towards the lotuske.


    Ever since Si Luo had taken the twins on a boat trip above the lotuske, the twins would cry if they werent taken here to y everyday. Lin Long, the daring little girl, even almost stumbled into water to y.


    Bai He and Liang-momo were frightened and had held onto her tightly. They were afraid that if they didnt pay attention, their Little Young Lady would jump into the water.


    Luckily it wasnt cold in the afternoon. The twins liked to y around the lotuske, Liang-momo and the others decided to ce the soft bed by theke with many toys so that the kids could crawl around and y.


    Shuilian Zhan-er, he I mean A Yao, does he still me me, this irresponsible mother? On the way to theke, after many hesitant attempts, Feng Ruo Er eventually gathered her courage to ask her daughter-inw the question she had kept in her heart for a long time.


    She couldnt be med for overthinking. She and Xue Li had arrived in Fan Hua Town for two days. Except for yesterday, they needed to take a rest after a long journey, their son could use the excuse of letting them rest to not see them. What about today? Why did they not see him at all? Did he really not want to meet them?


    ... Mother... Su Shuilian gently held Feng Ruo Ers hand, tenderlyforting, A Yao is not good with words. But I do believe that he cares about you two. This morning, before he left for the mountain, he had specifically asked Liang-momo and the kitchen to cook some northern cuisine because he was afraid that youre not familiar with the southern cuisine. Moreover, yesterday, when we were discussing amodation, he was the one who suggested letting you stay in Bamboo Garden, which is closer to us. Give A Yao some more time. Itll be fine Su Shuilian remembered the time when she had just married to A Yao. He was pitifully reticent. However, she wasnt a talkative woman so it was fine to her. She didnt feel ufortable with that. As long as she had A Yao by her side, she felt assured.


    She believed that A Yao had forgiven his parents for quite a long time. Although he didnt have other ideas about letting Xue Li and his wife stay in the Bamboo Garden, todays breakfast was prepared as he had suggested. Though it was just a short, Dont let them eat fried rice. Because people from the Blood Union loved noodles.


    Yeah I believe you Feng Ruo Er nodded, giving a weak smile. The breakfast this morning was different from yesterdays dinner. It suited them better. It turned out their son had asked the kitchen to cook something special for them. So, their son did care about them, his neglectful parents?


    With that thought, Feng Ruo Er felt much better. She didnt me her son for not paying them a visit or asking if they lived well and if the food was okay. Because, he had used his action to show his feelings for them.

 Chapter 138.1

    Chapter 138.1


    Currently, there was only one way leading from Fan Hua Town to Mount Da Shi, which was the path behind Mount Xiu Feng.


    And now, Mount Xiu Feng and several smaller but also beautiful mountains adjacent to it, have be the territory of Fan Hua Private Mansion. After being renovated, this mountain range became a charming and elegantndscape worth visiting.


    Gradually, Mount Da Shi, the dangerous mountain behind Mount Xiu Feng, had also be an extremely mysterious ce in the eyes of the curious visitors.


    Although the vigers in the neighboring towns all knew about dangers in Mount Da Shi, the visitors from the other ces didnt. To prevent visitors from identally or deliberately stumbling into thisrge undeveloped area, Lin Si Yao had thought a lot about how to protect the tranquility of Mount Da Shi. Alright, ording to Su Shuilian, it was to protect the visitors safety.


    How troublesome! They did not invite them here! Even if Fan Hua Town had be so marvelous after the renovation, it was Fan Hua Towns business. It had nothing to do with those idle visitors!


    And if something happened, they had to take the responsibility!


    If Su Shuilian had agreed to do as he suggested, which was to build two big iron door gates at the towns entrance to restrict all the outsiders from entering the town, they wouldnt have had to worry about those rude visitors if they went to Mount Da Shi or affect the vigers life or not?


    Su Shuilian just didnt agree to do so. She said that even if Fan Hua Town now belonged to Prince Jings mansion and became an open private mansion, there were more than twenty households living here and they had their freedom. If they built the iron gate at the entrance, people would have to live under the control of the private mansion whenever they wanted to get in and out of the mansion. In short, she did not want to restrict the freedom of the vigers.


    Although Lin Si Yao keptining in his mind, he didnt stop his work.


    After he had set up the iron fence with the sign that read Mount Da Shi - Prohibited Area, he used a towel to clean dirt on his hands. With the gate ced here, the animals in Mount Da Shi would lose their freedom too. They couldnt leave the mountain. Of course, it was applicable only to his two big wolves that were fond of this ce.


    When his family went to imperial city in the north, Xiao Chun had followed its other half, and gone back to Mount Da Shi.


    Several days ago, he went to the mountain to nt the seeds and sapling from his garden to the wastnd and found that Xiao Chun was now a father. Its partner had given birth to four cubs, and all looked so cute and chubby. When Xiao Chun saw him, he proudly lifted his head as if he wanted topare who had more children with him. Hmph He would not stoop so low topare his children with an  is the original trantor, please do not repost


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    However, if his wife, who was full of emotions, knew this, she would surely ask him to take her to the mountain to pay Xiao Chun and her family a sneaky visit. And Xiao Xue, perhaps it had followed the alpha wolf, its life partner, bringing their two grown-up little wolves deep into the mountain to train. He didnt see them anywhere. And, it was also the reason why Su Shuilian suggested to fence this entrance. First, she worried that the visitors would get lost and enter the mountain where wild animals would attack them. Second, she was afraid that Xiao Xue and the wolf pack, who had given him favor, were hunted. They could not be sure if there were some experts like him among the visitors.


    Lin Si Yao carefully checked one more time to see if the iron fence was firm enough. Seeing no problem, he installed the wooden warning sign on the left of the fence, which read Wild animals are often seen in this area. Please do not enter.


    He took several steps back, appraising his own work. Then, he jumped over the fence and lightly nodded towards the end of the forest before turning around and walking back home.


    In the forest, Xiao Chun was standing with his family, watching Lin Si Yao disappearing on the other side of the fence. He lowered his head and whimpered before taking his beloved wife and kids, leaving to their small, but cozy and happy wolf cave.


    They had their own little happy family. They were no longer lonely or homeless. They would never drift around furthermore.


    Xiao Chun and Xiao Xues responsibility to protect their masters hade to an end.


    As for the future, they believed with that powerful man by their masters side, she would never experience an incident. Ever.


    Mount Da Shi was still the home of the wolves. They would have theirter generations here.


    And from now on, they had an unsaid mission, which was to make Mount Da Shi a strong backing for Fan Hua Town, to protect their masters and their families until they died Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Currently, there was only one way leading from Fan Hua Town to Mount Da Shi, which was the path behind Mount Xiu Feng.


    And now, Mount Xiu Feng and several smaller but also beautiful mountains adjacent to it, have be the territory of Fan Hua Private Mansion. After being renovated, this mountain range became a charming and elegantndscape worth visiting.


    Gradually, Mount Da Shi, the dangerous mountain behind Mount Xiu Feng, had also be an extremely mysterious ce in the eyes of the curious visitors.


    Although the vigers in the neighboring towns all knew about dangers in Mount Da Shi, the visitors from the other ces didnt. To prevent visitors from identally or deliberately stumbling into thisrge undeveloped area, Lin Si Yao had thought a lot about how to protect the tranquility of Mount Da Shi. Alright, ording to Su Shuilian, it was to protect the visitors safety.


    How troublesome! They did not invite them here! Even if Fan Hua Town had be so marvelous after the renovation, it was Fan Hua Towns business. It had nothing to do with those idle visitors!


    And if something happened, they had to take the responsibility!


    If Su Shuilian had agreed to do as he suggested, which was to build two big iron door gates at the towns entrance to restrict all the outsiders from entering the town, they wouldnt have had to worry about those rude visitors if they went to Mount Da Shi or affect the vigers life or not?


    Su Shuilian just didnt agree to do so. She said that even if Fan Hua Town now belonged to Prince Jings mansion and became an open private mansion, there were more than twenty households living here and they had their freedom. If they built the iron gate at the entrance, people would have to live under the control of the private mansion whenever they wanted to get in and out of the mansion. In short, she did not want to restrict the freedom of the vigers.


    Although Lin Si Yao keptining in his mind, he didnt stop his work.


    After he had set up the iron fence with the sign that read Mount Da Shi - Prohibited Area, he used a towel to clean dirt on his hands. With the gate ced here, the animals in Mount Da Shi would lose their freedom too. They couldnt leave the mountain. Of course, it was applicable only to his two big wolves that were fond of this ce.


    When his family went to imperial city in the north, Xiao Chun had followed its other half, and gone back to Mount Da Shi.


    Several days ago, he went to the mountain to nt the seeds and sapling from his garden to the wastnd and found that Xiao Chun was now a father. Its partner had given birth to four cubs, and all looked so cute and chubby. When Xiao Chun saw him, he proudly lifted his head as if he wanted topare who had more children with him. Hmph He would not stoop so low topare his children with an  is the original trantor, please do not repost


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    However, if his wife, who was full of emotions, knew this, she would surely ask him to take her to the mountain to pay Xiao Chun and her family a sneaky visit. And Xiao Xue, perhaps it had followed the alpha wolf, its life partner, bringing their two grown-up little wolves deep into the mountain to train. He didnt see them anywhere. And, it was also the reason why Su Shuilian suggested to fence this entrance. First, she worried that the visitors would get lost and enter the mountain where wild animals would attack them. Second, she was afraid that Xiao Xue and the wolf pack, who had given him favor, were hunted. They could not be sure if there were some experts like him among the visitors.


    Lin Si Yao carefully checked one more time to see if the iron fence was firm enough. Seeing no problem, he installed the wooden warning sign on the left of the fence, which read Wild animals are often seen in this area. Please do not enter.


    He took several steps back, appraising his own work. Then, he jumped over the fence and lightly nodded towards the end of the forest before turning around and walking back home.


    In the forest, Xiao Chun was standing with his family, watching Lin Si Yao disappearing on the other side of the fence. He lowered his head and whimpered before taking his beloved wife and kids, leaving to their small, but cozy and happy wolf cave.


    They had their own little happy family. They were no longer lonely or homeless. They would never drift around furthermore.


    Xiao Chun and Xiao Xues responsibility to protect their masters hade to an end.


    As for the future, they believed with that powerful man by their masters side, she would never experience an incident. Ever.


    Mount Da Shi was still the home of the wolves. They would have theirter generations here.


    And from now on, they had an unsaid mission, which was to make Mount Da Shi a strong backing for Fan Hua Town, to protect their masters and their families until they died


    Currently, there was only one way leading from Fan Hua Town to Mount Da Shi, which was the path behind Mount Xiu Feng.


    And now, Mount Xiu Feng and several smaller but also beautiful mountains adjacent to it, have be the territory of Fan Hua Private Mansion. After being renovated, this mountain range became a charming and elegantndscape worth visiting.


    Gradually, Mount Da Shi, the dangerous mountain behind Mount Xiu Feng, had also be an extremely mysterious ce in the eyes of the curious visitors.


    Although the vigers in the neighboring towns all knew about dangers in Mount Da Shi, the visitors from the other ces didnt. To prevent visitors from identally or deliberately stumbling into thisrge undeveloped area, Lin Si Yao had thought a lot about how to protect the tranquility of Mount Da Shi. Alright, ording to Su Shuilian, it was to protect the visitors safety.


    How troublesome! They did not invite them here! Even if Fan Hua Town had be so marvelous after the renovation, it was Fan Hua Towns business. It had nothing to do with those idle visitors!


    And if something happened, they had to take the responsibility!


    If Su Shuilian had agreed to do as he suggested, which was to build two big iron door gates at the towns entrance to restrict all the outsiders from entering the town, they wouldnt have had to worry about those rude visitors if they went to Mount Da Shi or affect the vigers life or not?


    Su Shuilian just didnt agree to do so. She said that even if Fan Hua Town now belonged to Prince Jings mansion and became an open private mansion, there were more than twenty households living here and they had their freedom. If they built the iron gate at the entrance, people would have to live under the control of the private mansion whenever they wanted to get in and out of the mansion. In short, she did not want to restrict the freedom of the vigers.


    Although Lin Si Yao keptining in his mind, he didnt stop his work.


    After he had set up the iron fence with the sign that read Mount Da Shi - Prohibited Area, he used a towel to clean dirt on his hands. With the gate ced here, the animals in Mount Da Shi would lose their freedom too. They couldnt leave the mountain. Of course, it was applicable only to his two big wolves that were fond of this ce.


    When his family went to imperial city in the north, Xiao Chun had followed its other half, and gone back to Mount Da Shi.


    Several days ago, he went to the mountain to nt the seeds and sapling from his garden to the wastnd and found that Xiao Chun was now a father. Its partner had given birth to four cubs, and all looked so cute and chubby. When Xiao Chun saw him, he proudly lifted his head as if he wanted topare who had more children with him. Hmph He would not stoop so low topare his children with an  is the original trantor, please do not repost


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    However, if his wife, who was full of emotions, knew this, she would surely ask him to take her to the mountain to pay Xiao Chun and her family a sneaky visit. And Xiao Xue, perhaps it had followed the alpha wolf, its life partner, bringing their two grown-up little wolves deep into the mountain to train. He didnt see them anywhere. And, it was also the reason why Su Shuilian suggested to fence this entrance. First, she worried that the visitors would get lost and enter the mountain where wild animals would attack them. Second, she was afraid that Xiao Xue and the wolf pack, who had given him favor, were hunted. They could not be sure if there were some experts like him among the visitors.


    Lin Si Yao carefully checked one more time to see if the iron fence was firm enough. Seeing no problem, he installed the wooden warning sign on the left of the fence, which read Wild animals are often seen in this area. Please do not enter.


    He took several steps back, appraising his own work. Then, he jumped over the fence and lightly nodded towards the end of the forest before turning around and walking back home.


    In the forest, Xiao Chun was standing with his family, watching Lin Si Yao disappearing on the other side of the fence. He lowered his head and whimpered before taking his beloved wife and kids, leaving to their small, but cozy and happy wolf cave.


    They had their own little happy family. They were no longer lonely or homeless. They would never drift around furthermore.


    Xiao Chun and Xiao Xues responsibility to protect their masters hade to an end.


    As for the future, they believed with that powerful man by their masters side, she would never experience an incident. Ever.


    Mount Da Shi was still the home of the wolves. They would have theirter generations here.


    And from now on, they had an unsaid mission, which was to make Mount Da Shi a strong backing for Fan Hua Town, to protect their masters and their families until they died

 Chapter 139: Double Happiness

    Chapter 139: Double Happiness


    Chapter 138.2


    Senior Uncle, its good that youre here. This ruffian wants to enter our town. Im about to kick him out.


    As soon as Lin Si Yao descended the mountain, he went to the ancestral hall. Today was the fifth day of the eighth lunar month, so Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan were doing health-checks for vigers in Fan Hua Town. He wanted to find Yang Jing Zhi and asked her to go to his house and check Shuilians health. These days, he observed that she felt tired and eating less than usual. He wondered if it was because of the weather or if she was sick. He would not be at ease unless the doctor gives her a checkup.


    However before he could, Meng Qiao Zhi, who was patrolling to maintain the order in the town, had called him.


    Then throw him out! Lin Si Yao answered with an emotionless face. However, as he noticed that Meng Qiao Zhi, one of Si Chongs twenty-five disciples, wanted to say something but he didnt open his mouth, he didnt go right away but ask with furrowed brows. Anything else?


    Senior.. Senior Uncle... during my break time... Can I visit my junior brother and junior sister? Meng Qiao Zhi peeped at Lin Si Yao who was wearing a cold and unpredictable face. He gulped his saliva, asking gingerly. He was innocent, but he lost in the guessing game and his brothers had pushed him here to bear the difficulty. Woo woo woo! He would rather receive a bucket of cold water from his Shifu than talk to his Senior Uncle. But what could they do? They all constantly thought about their junior brother and junior sister! Oh, correction: they just missed them!


    Up to you. Just dont disturb your Senior Aunt when shes resting. Lin Si Yao looked at the tense Meng Qiao Zhi and internallyplimented the boy for being courageous. As theyd been together for quite a long time, how could he not know? Among the twenty-so of Si Chongs disciples, except for Situ Yun, no one dared to talk to him directly.


    But it seemed he had one more from today.


    Real Really? Thank you, Senior Uncle! Meng Qiao Zhi respectfully bowed and happily galloped to his watching position.


    Keep your eyes open widely when on duty . Lin Si Yao instructed coldly behind him.


    Dont worry, Senior! We will surround Fan Hua Town and let it be imprable! Meng Qiao Zhi heard that. He stopped and threw his fists into the air, answering Lin Si Yao seriously. Then, he grinned and ran toward his watching position, which was by the theater on the yard behind the ancestral hall.


    Imprable? Ha praise him for being able to say such a thing out loud!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    However, Meng Qiao Zhi reminded him of something. Fan Hua Town did need imprable defense. With Mount Da Shi right behind the town, he didnt need to worry about any ambush from behind. And with the patrol teams, there was nothing to worry about in town. As for the entrance, if they couldnt build a gate, then they needed another protective barrier, something that can stop the outsiders froming into their town...


    Lin Si Yao looked in the direction where Meng Qiao Zhi had left. He retracted his gaze a while after. With his eyelids slightly lowered, the corner of Lin Shi Yaos mouth slightly raised as he sped his hands behind his back, and walked toward the  is the original trantor, please so no repost!


    Pure: Since this was a little short heres the preview to the next chapter:


    Haha! Ruo Er, were going to have another baby! After knowing his wife was one-month pregnant, Xue Li kept smiling.


    Li! Feng Ruo Er looked at her husband, who was absolutely too excited now, with aplicated face. She couldnt help but pull his sleeve and quietly said, Please dontugh that loud. Almost all the vigers in Fan Hua Town knew shes pregnant.


    Whats the problem? Xue Li shrugged in disapproval. Then, he carefully hugged Feng Ruo Er. Alright, lets go, go. Dont stand for a long time. That girl said our baby isnt stable. You need to rest well. Hmm, could it be because of the bumpy journey on the horse carriage here? If Ive known this, I wouldnt have agreed with you toe to this rural area. Now, how can we go back to the pce? The tiresome trip will take at least a dozen days. Xue Li couldnt help but furrow his brows thinking about the trip back home after the Mid-Autumn Festival. Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Senior Uncle, its good that youre here. This ruffian wants to enter our town. Im about to kick him out.


    As soon as Lin Si Yao descended the mountain, he went to the ancestral hall. Today was the fifth day of the eighth lunar month, so Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan were doing health-checks for vigers in Fan Hua Town. He wanted to find Yang Jing Zhi and asked her to go to his house and check Shuilians health. These days, he observed that she felt tired and eating less than usual. He wondered if it was because of the weather or if she was sick. He would not be at ease unless the doctor gives her a checkup.


    However before he could, Meng Qiao Zhi, who was patrolling to maintain the order in the town, had called him.


    Then throw him out! Lin Si Yao answered with an emotionless face. However, as he noticed that Meng Qiao Zhi, one of Si Chongs twenty-five disciples, wanted to say something but he didnt open his mouth, he didnt go right away but ask with furrowed brows. Anything else?


    Senior.. Senior Uncle... during my break time... Can I visit my junior brother and junior sister? Meng Qiao Zhi peeped at Lin Si Yao who was wearing a cold and unpredictable face. He gulped his saliva, asking gingerly. He was innocent, but he lost in the guessing game and his brothers had pushed him here to bear the difficulty. Woo woo woo! He would rather receive a bucket of cold water from his Shifu than talk to his Senior Uncle. But what could they do? They all constantly thought about their junior brother and junior sister! Oh, correction: they just missed them!


    Up to you. Just dont disturb your Senior Aunt when shes resting. Lin Si Yao looked at the tense Meng Qiao Zhi and internallyplimented the boy for being courageous. As theyd been together for quite a long time, how could he not know? Among the twenty-so of Si Chongs disciples, except for Situ Yun, no one dared to talk to him directly.


    But it seemed he had one more from today.


    Real Really? Thank you, Senior Uncle! Meng Qiao Zhi respectfully bowed and happily galloped to his watching position.


    Keep your eyes open widely when on duty . Lin Si Yao instructed coldly behind him.


    Dont worry, Senior! We will surround Fan Hua Town and let it be imprable! Meng Qiao Zhi heard that. He stopped and threw his fists into the air, answering Lin Si Yao seriously. Then, he grinned and ran toward his watching position, which was by the theater on the yard behind the ancestral hall.


    Imprable? Ha praise him for being able to say such a thing out loud!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    However, Meng Qiao Zhi reminded him of something. Fan Hua Town did need imprable defense. With Mount Da Shi right behind the town, he didnt need to worry about any ambush from behind. And with the patrol teams, there was nothing to worry about in town. As for the entrance, if they couldnt build a gate, then they needed another protective barrier, something that can stop the outsiders froming into their town...


    Lin Si Yao looked in the direction where Meng Qiao Zhi had left. He retracted his gaze a while after. With his eyelids slightly lowered, the corner of Lin Shi Yaos mouth slightly raised as he sped his hands behind his back, and walked toward the  is the original trantor, please so no repost!


    Pure: Since this was a little short heres the preview to the next chapter:


    Haha! Ruo Er, were going to have another baby! After knowing his wife was one-month pregnant, Xue Li kept smiling.


    Li! Feng Ruo Er looked at her husband, who was absolutely too excited now, with aplicated face. She couldnt help but pull his sleeve and quietly said, Please dontugh that loud. Almost all the vigers in Fan Hua Town knew shes pregnant.


    Whats the problem? Xue Li shrugged in disapproval. Then, he carefully hugged Feng Ruo Er. Alright, lets go, go. Dont stand for a long time. That girl said our baby isnt stable. You need to rest well. Hmm, could it be because of the bumpy journey on the horse carriage here? If Ive known this, I wouldnt have agreed with you toe to this rural area. Now, how can we go back to the pce? The tiresome trip will take at least a dozen days. Xue Li couldnt help but furrow his brows thinking about the trip back home after the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Senior Uncle, its good that youre here. This ruffian wants to enter our town. Im about to kick him out.


    As soon as Lin Si Yao descended the mountain, he went to the ancestral hall. Today was the fifth day of the eighth lunar month, so Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan were doing health-checks for vigers in Fan Hua Town. He wanted to find Yang Jing Zhi and asked her to go to his house and check Shuilians health. These days, he observed that she felt tired and eating less than usual. He wondered if it was because of the weather or if she was sick. He would not be at ease unless the doctor gives her a checkup.


    However before he could, Meng Qiao Zhi, who was patrolling to maintain the order in the town, had called him.


    Then throw him out! Lin Si Yao answered with an emotionless face. However, as he noticed that Meng Qiao Zhi, one of Si Chongs twenty-five disciples, wanted to say something but he didnt open his mouth, he didnt go right away but ask with furrowed brows. Anything else?


    Senior.. Senior Uncle... during my break time... Can I visit my junior brother and junior sister? Meng Qiao Zhi peeped at Lin Si Yao who was wearing a cold and unpredictable face. He gulped his saliva, asking gingerly. He was innocent, but he lost in the guessing game and his brothers had pushed him here to bear the difficulty. Woo woo woo! He would rather receive a bucket of cold water from his Shifu than talk to his Senior Uncle. But what could they do? They all constantly thought about their junior brother and junior sister! Oh, correction: they just missed them!


    Up to you. Just dont disturb your Senior Aunt when shes resting. Lin Si Yao looked at the tense Meng Qiao Zhi and internallyplimented the boy for being courageous. As theyd been together for quite a long time, how could he not know? Among the twenty-so of Si Chongs disciples, except for Situ Yun, no one dared to talk to him directly.


    But it seemed he had one more from today.


    Real Really? Thank you, Senior Uncle! Meng Qiao Zhi respectfully bowed and happily galloped to his watching position.


    Keep your eyes open widely when on duty . Lin Si Yao instructed coldly behind him.


    Dont worry, Senior! We will surround Fan Hua Town and let it be imprable! Meng Qiao Zhi heard that. He stopped and threw his fists into the air, answering Lin Si Yao seriously. Then, he grinned and ran toward his watching position, which was by the theater on the yard behind the ancestral hall.


    Imprable? Ha praise him for being able to say such a thing out loud!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    However, Meng Qiao Zhi reminded him of something. Fan Hua Town did need imprable defense. With Mount Da Shi right behind the town, he didnt need to worry about any ambush from behind. And with the patrol teams, there was nothing to worry about in town. As for the entrance, if they couldnt build a gate, then they needed another protective barrier, something that can stop the outsiders froming into their town...


    Lin Si Yao looked in the direction where Meng Qiao Zhi had left. He retracted his gaze a while after. With his eyelids slightly lowered, the corner of Lin Shi Yaos mouth slightly raised as he sped his hands behind his back, and walked toward the clinic.


    is the original trantor, please so no repost!


    Pure: Since this was a little short heres the preview to the next chapter:


    Haha! Ruo Er, were going to have another baby! After knowing his wife was one-month pregnant, Xue Li kept smiling.


    Li! Feng Ruo Er looked at her husband, who was absolutely too excited now, with aplicated face. She couldnt help but pull his sleeve and quietly said, Please dontugh that loud. Almost all the vigers in Fan Hua Town knew shes pregnant.


    Whats the problem? Xue Li shrugged in disapproval. Then, he carefully hugged Feng Ruo Er. Alright, lets go, go. Dont stand for a long time. That girl said our baby isnt stable. You need to rest well. Hmm, could it be because of the bumpy journey on the horse carriage here? If Ive known this, I wouldnt have agreed with you toe to this rural area. Now, how can we go back to the pce? The tiresome trip will take at least a dozen days. Xue Li couldnt help but furrow his brows thinking about the trip back home after the Mid-Autumn Festival.

 Chapter 139.1

    Chapter 139.1


    Haha! Ruo Er, were going to have another baby! After knowing his wife was one-month pregnant, Xue Li kept smiling.


    Li! Feng Ruo Er looked at her husband, who was absolutely too excited now, with aplicated face. She couldnt help but pull his sleeve and quietly said, Please dontugh that loud. Almost all the vigers in Fan Hua Town knew shes pregnant.


    Whats the problem? Xue Li shrugged in disapproval. Then, he carefully hugged Feng Ruo Er. Alright, lets go, go. Dont stand for a long time. That girl said our baby isnt stable. You need to rest well. Hmm, could it be because of the bumpy journey on the horse carriage here? If Ive known this, I wouldnt have agreed with you toe to this rural area. Now, how can we go back to the pce? The tiresome trip will take at least a dozen days. Xue Li couldnt help but furrow his brows thinking about the trip back home after the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Darling! Feng Ruo Er cast Xue Li a nce as she smiled. Jing Zhi only said that I just need to rest well for a couple days. She didnt mean my bodys too weak. Moreover, you shouldnt talk nonsense. If people hear that, they willugh at my face.


    Perhaps it was because she was pregnant after more than twenty years, she felt somewhat tired these days. She had thought it was because of her long journey on the horse carriage. She didnt expect the real cause was her pregnancy.


    As she was a forty-some woman, it would be embarrassing for others to find out she was pregnant again.


    Who dares! Xue Li''s face darkened. Youre the Queen of Blood Union with a dragon baby. Who dares talk behind your back!


    I just made an example. Why are you so mad? Feng Ruo Er reluctantly threw him a nce. Annoyed, she swung his hand supporting her away, walking to their bedroom.


    Im not mad at you Alright, alright, Im just too happy. I cant believe I still have a chance to have another child. Be careful, youre pregnant now


    Child! Child! If you wanted more children, why didnt you learn from your father and have more wives


    Ruo Er! Xue Li grunted, stopping Feng Ruo Ers tongue-slipping. Weve been married for so many years. Are you not familiar with my character yet? You can joke about everything but not this.


    Im sorry! Li, I just lost my mind. I didnt mean that Seeing Xue Lis serious face, Feng Ruo Er knew she had let her rage overwhelm her mind and said something that hurt Xue Li.


    As Xue Li had said, they had been a married couple for so many years and had been through so many ups and downs. Of course, she knew he had made his fathers actions a warning to himself. The most direct aftermath of having more wives and concubines was to endanger the stability and well-being of the Blood Unions royals.


    In addition, even though their son was kidnapped and they didnt have a clue about his whereabouts for more than twenty years, even though she had missed Zhan-er a lot she couldnt bear another child, for Xue Li, during a long course of time, he had never mentioned that he would marry more wives to lengthen the royal bloodline. It was because he was worried that one day, if his son was still alive, his other brothers from different mothers would kill each other for the throne. Just like he and Xue Ying. And it would rain blood over the imperial pce of Blood Union.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    In other words, Xue Yings event had deprived Xue Lis intention to expand his harem in Blood Union.


    How could she not know how happy he was when he knew she got pregnant! How could she mock and stimte him like that! How stupid of her!


    I know. Xue Li couldnt scold her further when he saw her self-ming face. He sighed, hugging Feng Ruo Er. Ruo Er, when we married, I told you that I needed only you for the rest of my life. I always meant what I said. The numbers of my fathers wives were as many as the fish in the river. I have never wished I could be like him one day. On the contrary, I just wanted to use a torch to burn down his entire harem. Listen to me! Xue Li gently ced his hand on Feng Ruo Ers mouth to stop her from giving him someforting words. Slowly, he expressed his heart. When Zhan-er was born that year, I already decided that you wouldnt bear more children. Its enough that we got Zhan-er since were not sure if we have more children, that they could live together in harmony. Our son was just one year old when Xue Yan kidnapped him. Even though twenty-four years passed by, I have never given up searching for him. But you know, the hope to see him again seems so vague to us. Thats why I ordered the imperial doctor to treat you in the hope that you could bear more children for the royal family. But I know that you were so hurt you didnt even want to live anymore when Zhan-er remained missing. You insisted that it was your fault that Xue Yan got a chance to deploy her scheme. So, even after twenty-years, you havent got rid of that shadow. Doctor Liang was right. It would be very hard for you to bear another child as long as the knot in your heart hasnt been untied. So I decided from then, that it was okay not to have a son of my own. At most, I would choose an excellent child in our extended family to inherit my throne. Since then, I haven''t asked the doctor to treat you anymore. Everything should go with its natural flow. I havent tried to force anything. But even so, Rou Er, I have never thought about marrying more wives. If Ive ever lied to you, I will be struck by lightning to death Feng Ruo Er suddenly raised her hand to stop him from speaking thest four words. She smiled, her tears rolling, and the agony in her heart vanished.


    I understand. How could I not understand? She said in a low voice. Because she understood, she felt more guilty.


    Its good then. We had a frank talk today and it would save my sincerity from your doubt. Ruo Er, havent you seen that? From my generation onward, the men of the Xue family are all very loyal. Xue Li scanned the bamboo bushes not far from him. Under the quiet sunlight of the afternoon, the figure over there didnt hide or intervene with their conversation. Under the sun, he looked less resistant and more tolerant.


    He should have heard, right? As he was the son and after listening to his fathers confession, no matter what, he should call his father father and Feng Ruo Er mother once?


    No matter what, they had never given up on him for thest twenty-four years. Not even for a moment.


    Xue Li embraced his wife. He purposely sat on the wooden bench in front of their room in Bamboo Garden. He waited for a while before sneaking another nce. Heht? That blue figure was no longer there.


    Damn it! His son tricked him again!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Haha! Ruo Er, were going to have another baby! After knowing his wife was one-month pregnant, Xue Li kept smiling.


    Li! Feng Ruo Er looked at her husband, who was absolutely too excited now, with aplicated face. She couldnt help but pull his sleeve and quietly said, Please dontugh that loud. Almost all the vigers in Fan Hua Town knew shes pregnant.


    Whats the problem? Xue Li shrugged in disapproval. Then, he carefully hugged Feng Ruo Er. Alright, lets go, go. Dont stand for a long time. That girl said our baby isnt stable. You need to rest well. Hmm, could it be because of the bumpy journey on the horse carriage here? If Ive known this, I wouldnt have agreed with you toe to this rural area. Now, how can we go back to the pce? The tiresome trip will take at least a dozen days. Xue Li couldnt help but furrow his brows thinking about the trip back home after the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Darling! Feng Ruo Er cast Xue Li a nce as she smiled. Jing Zhi only said that I just need to rest well for a couple days. She didnt mean my bodys too weak. Moreover, you shouldnt talk nonsense. If people hear that, they willugh at my face.


    Perhaps it was because she was pregnant after more than twenty years, she felt somewhat tired these days. She had thought it was because of her long journey on the horse carriage. She didnt expect the real cause was her pregnancy.


    As she was a forty-some woman, it would be embarrassing for others to find out she was pregnant again.


    Who dares! Xue Li''s face darkened. Youre the Queen of Blood Union with a dragon baby. Who dares talk behind your back!


    I just made an example. Why are you so mad? Feng Ruo Er reluctantly threw him a nce. Annoyed, she swung his hand supporting her away, walking to their bedroom.


    Im not mad at you Alright, alright, Im just too happy. I cant believe I still have a chance to have another child. Be careful, youre pregnant now


    Child! Child! If you wanted more children, why didnt you learn from your father and have more wives


    Ruo Er! Xue Li grunted, stopping Feng Ruo Ers tongue-slipping. Weve been married for so many years. Are you not familiar with my character yet? You can joke about everything but not this.


    Im sorry! Li, I just lost my mind. I didnt mean that Seeing Xue Lis serious face, Feng Ruo Er knew she had let her rage overwhelm her mind and said something that hurt Xue Li.


    As Xue Li had said, they had been a married couple for so many years and had been through so many ups and downs. Of course, she knew he had made his fathers actions a warning to himself. The most direct aftermath of having more wives and concubines was to endanger the stability and well-being of the Blood Unions royals.


    In addition, even though their son was kidnapped and they didnt have a clue about his whereabouts for more than twenty years, even though she had missed Zhan-er a lot she couldnt bear another child, for Xue Li, during a long course of time, he had never mentioned that he would marry more wives to lengthen the royal bloodline. It was because he was worried that one day, if his son was still alive, his other brothers from different mothers would kill each other for the throne. Just like he and Xue Ying. And it would rain blood over the imperial pce of Blood Union.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    In other words, Xue Yings event had deprived Xue Lis intention to expand his harem in Blood Union.


    How could she not know how happy he was when he knew she got pregnant! How could she mock and stimte him like that! How stupid of her!


    I know. Xue Li couldnt scold her further when he saw her self-ming face. He sighed, hugging Feng Ruo Er. Ruo Er, when we married, I told you that I needed only you for the rest of my life. I always meant what I said. The numbers of my fathers wives were as many as the fish in the river. I have never wished I could be like him one day. On the contrary, I just wanted to use a torch to burn down his entire harem. Listen to me! Xue Li gently ced his hand on Feng Ruo Ers mouth to stop her from giving him someforting words. Slowly, he expressed his heart. When Zhan-er was born that year, I already decided that you wouldnt bear more children. Its enough that we got Zhan-er since were not sure if we have more children, that they could live together in harmony. Our son was just one year old when Xue Yan kidnapped him. Even though twenty-four years passed by, I have never given up searching for him. But you know, the hope to see him again seems so vague to us. Thats why I ordered the imperial doctor to treat you in the hope that you could bear more children for the royal family. But I know that you were so hurt you didnt even want to live anymore when Zhan-er remained missing. You insisted that it was your fault that Xue Yan got a chance to deploy her scheme. So, even after twenty-years, you havent got rid of that shadow. Doctor Liang was right. It would be very hard for you to bear another child as long as the knot in your heart hasnt been untied. So I decided from then, that it was okay not to have a son of my own. At most, I would choose an excellent child in our extended family to inherit my throne. Since then, I haven''t asked the doctor to treat you anymore. Everything should go with its natural flow. I havent tried to force anything. But even so, Rou Er, I have never thought about marrying more wives. If Ive ever lied to you, I will be struck by lightning to death Feng Ruo Er suddenly raised her hand to stop him from speaking thest four words. She smiled, her tears rolling, and the agony in her heart vanished.


    I understand. How could I not understand? She said in a low voice. Because she understood, she felt more guilty.


    Its good then. We had a frank talk today and it would save my sincerity from your doubt. Ruo Er, havent you seen that? From my generation onward, the men of the Xue family are all very loyal. Xue Li scanned the bamboo bushes not far from him. Under the quiet sunlight of the afternoon, the figure over there didnt hide or intervene with their conversation. Under the sun, he looked less resistant and more tolerant.


    He should have heard, right? As he was the son and after listening to his fathers confession, no matter what, he should call his father father and Feng Ruo Er mother once?


    No matter what, they had never given up on him for thest twenty-four years. Not even for a moment.


    Xue Li embraced his wife. He purposely sat on the wooden bench in front of their room in Bamboo Garden. He waited for a while before sneaking another nce. Heht? That blue figure was no longer there.


    Damn it! His son tricked him again!


    Haha! Ruo Er, were going to have another baby! After knowing his wife was one-month pregnant, Xue Li kept smiling.


    Li! Feng Ruo Er looked at her husband, who was absolutely too excited now, with aplicated face. She couldnt help but pull his sleeve and quietly said, Please dontugh that loud. Almost all the vigers in Fan Hua Town knew shes pregnant.


    Whats the problem? Xue Li shrugged in disapproval. Then, he carefully hugged Feng Ruo Er. Alright, lets go, go. Dont stand for a long time. That girl said our baby isnt stable. You need to rest well. Hmm, could it be because of the bumpy journey on the horse carriage here? If Ive known this, I wouldnt have agreed with you toe to this rural area. Now, how can we go back to the pce? The tiresome trip will take at least a dozen days. Xue Li couldnt help but furrow his brows thinking about the trip back home after the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Darling! Feng Ruo Er cast Xue Li a nce as she smiled. Jing Zhi only said that I just need to rest well for a couple days. She didnt mean my bodys too weak. Moreover, you shouldnt talk nonsense. If people hear that, they willugh at my face.


    Perhaps it was because she was pregnant after more than twenty years, she felt somewhat tired these days. She had thought it was because of her long journey on the horse carriage. She didnt expect the real cause was her pregnancy.


    As she was a forty-some woman, it would be embarrassing for others to find out she was pregnant again.


    Who dares! Xue Li''s face darkened. Youre the Queen of Blood Union with a dragon baby. Who dares talk behind your back!


    I just made an example. Why are you so mad? Feng Ruo Er reluctantly threw him a nce. Annoyed, she swung his hand supporting her away, walking to their bedroom.


    Im not mad at you Alright, alright, Im just too happy. I cant believe I still have a chance to have another child. Be careful, youre pregnant now


    Child! Child! If you wanted more children, why didnt you learn from your father and have more wives


    Ruo Er! Xue Li grunted, stopping Feng Ruo Ers tongue-slipping. Weve been married for so many years. Are you not familiar with my character yet? You can joke about everything but not this.


    Im sorry! Li, I just lost my mind. I didnt mean that Seeing Xue Lis serious face, Feng Ruo Er knew she had let her rage overwhelm her mind and said something that hurt Xue Li.


    As Xue Li had said, they had been a married couple for so many years and had been through so many ups and downs. Of course, she knew he had made his fathers actions a warning to himself. The most direct aftermath of having more wives and concubines was to endanger the stability and well-being of the Blood Unions royals.


    In addition, even though their son was kidnapped and they didnt have a clue about his whereabouts for more than twenty years, even though she had missed Zhan-er a lot she couldnt bear another child, for Xue Li, during a long course of time, he had never mentioned that he would marry more wives to lengthen the royal bloodline. It was because he was worried that one day, if his son was still alive, his other brothers from different mothers would kill each other for the throne. Just like he and Xue Ying. And it would rain blood over the imperial pce of Blood Union.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    In other words, Xue Yings event had deprived Xue Lis intention to expand his harem in Blood Union.


    How could she not know how happy he was when he knew she got pregnant! How could she mock and stimte him like that! How stupid of her!


    I know. Xue Li couldnt scold her further when he saw her self-ming face. He sighed, hugging Feng Ruo Er. Ruo Er, when we married, I told you that I needed only you for the rest of my life. I always meant what I said. The numbers of my fathers wives were as many as the fish in the river. I have never wished I could be like him one day. On the contrary, I just wanted to use a torch to burn down his entire harem. Listen to me! Xue Li gently ced his hand on Feng Ruo Ers mouth to stop her from giving him someforting words. Slowly, he expressed his heart. When Zhan-er was born that year, I already decided that you wouldnt bear more children. Its enough that we got Zhan-er since were not sure if we have more children, that they could live together in harmony. Our son was just one year old when Xue Yan kidnapped him. Even though twenty-four years passed by, I have never given up searching for him. But you know, the hope to see him again seems so vague to us. Thats why I ordered the imperial doctor to treat you in the hope that you could bear more children for the royal family. But I know that you were so hurt you didnt even want to live anymore when Zhan-er remained missing. You insisted that it was your fault that Xue Yan got a chance to deploy her scheme. So, even after twenty-years, you havent got rid of that shadow. Doctor Liang was right. It would be very hard for you to bear another child as long as the knot in your heart hasnt been untied. So I decided from then, that it was okay not to have a son of my own. At most, I would choose an excellent child in our extended family to inherit my throne. Since then, I haven''t asked the doctor to treat you anymore. Everything should go with its natural flow. I havent tried to force anything. But even so, Rou Er, I have never thought about marrying more wives. If Ive ever lied to you, I will be struck by lightning to death Feng Ruo Er suddenly raised her hand to stop him from speaking thest four words. She smiled, her tears rolling, and the agony in her heart vanished.


    I understand. How could I not understand? She said in a low voice. Because she understood, she felt more guilty.


    Its good then. We had a frank talk today and it would save my sincerity from your doubt. Ruo Er, havent you seen that? From my generation onward, the men of the Xue family are all very loyal. Xue Li scanned the bamboo bushes not far from him. Under the quiet sunlight of the afternoon, the figure over there didnt hide or intervene with their conversation. Under the sun, he looked less resistant and more tolerant.


    He should have heard, right? As he was the son and after listening to his fathers confession, no matter what, he should call his father father and Feng Ruo Er mother once?


    No matter what, they had never given up on him for thest twenty-four years. Not even for a moment.


    Xue Li embraced his wife. He purposely sat on the wooden bench in front of their room in Bamboo Garden. He waited for a while before sneaking another nce. Heht? That blue figure was no longer there.


    Damn it! His son tricked him again!

 Chapter 139.2

    Chapter 139.2


    ... Anyway, you just rest well. No matter what, your super husband will take care of the Private Mansion. Situ Yun and Liang-momo will take care of the twins. You shouldnt worry much! After checking Su Shuilians pulse, Yang Jing Zhi gave her some prescription and some menus that were good for her baby. Tsk, you and your mother-inw have to nurture your babies well. Ille back to see you next month. Sigh, talking about the clinic in this ancient time, its really hard to be rich with this business. Its more difficult than I thought.


    What? Is there anything you dont like? Su Shuilian received the prescription. She poured hot tea for the two of them and then ced the sweets Xin Lan had brought in front of them. Youve been busy until noon. Eat something to ease your stomach!


    Its not that Im not satisfied. Its just Sigh, its really hard for women to build their business in this era of time. Thats why I admire Ying Yun a lot. Yang Jing Zhi sipped her hot tea and took a bite of the taro pie, chewing. Wow, nothing toin about Prince Jings mansions female chefs attainment.


    Right. But shes experienced a lot of hardships. Thinking about Jiang Ying Yue dedicating her life for the embroidery house, Su Shuilian couldnt help but sigh with emotion.


    Its good to live like that if we cant meet the right men. Yang Jing Zhi didnt agree with her. Su Shuilian thought If If it werent him, she wouldnt get married. Being single for their entire life wasnt something really bad, and she got used to ignoring the rumors from her gossiping neighbors. Alright, I have to go back. There are more patients waiting for me at the ancestral hall.


    What about having lunch before heading back there? I requested Xin Lan to make an order in the kitchen. We will have shrimps and crabs for lunch. You love them, I know. As Su Shuilian saw Yang Jing Zhi getting up after finishing her tea, she hurried to ask.


    Ah no, there are so many people waiting for me at the ancestral hall. You know how hot-tempered your husband is. He grabbed me and pushed me here with my medical box even before I could talk. Im afraid that Qing Lan couldnt handle the patients alone. Um I do love shrimps and crabs. Can you ask Situ Yun to bring me some?


    Ah No problem. I will prepare two big lunch boxes and ask him to deliver them to you. Su Shuilian nodded. If Yang Jing Zhi were busy with her patients, she shouldnt hold her back here. No matter what, her husband had kidnapped the other while she was doing her job.


    Su Shuilian returned to the main house after seeing Yang Jing Zhi off.


    Eh? You came back early? Su Shuilian blinked skeptically. It wasnt that he hadnt left yet? Looking at Lin Si Yao, who she had pushed to go to Bamboo Garden to congratte the others about fifteen minutes ago, was sitting and drinking tea by the table, she couldnt help but guess.


    Went. How do you feel now? Did the doctor say anything? Youre pregnant and you dare to run around like this Lin Si Yao ced his teacup back on the table. He stepped forward and pulled her into his embrace.


    What else could Jing Zhi tell me? Su Shuilian thought and couldnt help but re at her husband. Unfortunately, her watery eyes, that conveyed her tender and mild feeling, rendered her angry look useless.


    Long-er and Xiao-er havent been one year old yet and Im now pregnant again. You You really made me lose face. She couldnt help but pout her lips. She got pregnant almost every year. Oh she was like a piggy mother!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    What are you afraid of! With Mother will stand in front of you. People will notice her only. Lin Si Yao smiled and hugged her. He let her sit on hisp andforted her tenderly. However, he didnt sound natural when addressing Feng Ruo Er.


    puretl dot is the original trantor, please do not repost


    Oh? A Yao? She misheard something? Did he actually call her mother-inw mother? Su Shuilian lifted her head in surprise.


    Was it wrong? He turned his head aside, feeling a little embarrassed when facing her. At the same time, he sneakily urged his Qi to cool down his face. He wouldnt let his little wife see his shy face.


    No, no! Su Shuilian shook her head immediately as she heard his question. Jokes aside, it was a rare sight for him to open up. She must not let him take it back.


    Su Shuilian hurried to change the topic. A Yao, I want to write to my parents and tell them this good news.


    Mhh, he nodded and exhaled inwardly. It was good that she didnt continue to question his sudden change. Even though he had untied the knot in his heart back in Qi Yun Town, the words father and mother were unfamiliar to him for twenty-four years. So, it was hard for him to say it without hesitation.


    But it seems to be a good opportunity now? Both his mother and his wife were pregnant. Even if he epted them now, he didnt need to return to Blood Union!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    ... Anyway, you just rest well. No matter what, your super husband will take care of the Private Mansion. Situ Yun and Liang-momo will take care of the twins. You shouldnt worry much! After checking Su Shuilians pulse, Yang Jing Zhi gave her some prescription and some menus that were good for her baby. Tsk, you and your mother-inw have to nurture your babies well. Ille back to see you next month. Sigh, talking about the clinic in this ancient time, its really hard to be rich with this business. Its more difficult than I thought.


    What? Is there anything you dont like? Su Shuilian received the prescription. She poured hot tea for the two of them and then ced the sweets Xin Lan had brought in front of them. Youve been busy until noon. Eat something to ease your stomach!


    Its not that Im not satisfied. Its just Sigh, its really hard for women to build their business in this era of time. Thats why I admire Ying Yun a lot. Yang Jing Zhi sipped her hot tea and took a bite of the taro pie, chewing. Wow, nothing toin about Prince Jings mansions female chefs attainment.


    Right. But shes experienced a lot of hardships. Thinking about Jiang Ying Yue dedicating her life for the embroidery house, Su Shuilian couldnt help but sigh with emotion.


    Its good to live like that if we cant meet the right men. Yang Jing Zhi didnt agree with her. Su Shuilian thought If If it werent him, she wouldnt get married. Being single for their entire life wasnt something really bad, and she got used to ignoring the rumors from her gossiping neighbors. Alright, I have to go back. There are more patients waiting for me at the ancestral hall.


    What about having lunch before heading back there? I requested Xin Lan to make an order in the kitchen. We will have shrimps and crabs for lunch. You love them, I know. As Su Shuilian saw Yang Jing Zhi getting up after finishing her tea, she hurried to ask.


    Ah no, there are so many people waiting for me at the ancestral hall. You know how hot-tempered your husband is. He grabbed me and pushed me here with my medical box even before I could talk. Im afraid that Qing Lan couldnt handle the patients alone. Um I do love shrimps and crabs. Can you ask Situ Yun to bring me some?


    Ah No problem. I will prepare two big lunch boxes and ask him to deliver them to you. Su Shuilian nodded. If Yang Jing Zhi were busy with her patients, she shouldnt hold her back here. No matter what, her husband had kidnapped the other while she was doing her job.


    Su Shuilian returned to the main house after seeing Yang Jing Zhi off.


    Eh? You came back early? Su Shuilian blinked skeptically. It wasnt that he hadnt left yet? Looking at Lin Si Yao, who she had pushed to go to Bamboo Garden to congratte the others about fifteen minutes ago, was sitting and drinking tea by the table, she couldnt help but guess.


    Went. How do you feel now? Did the doctor say anything? Youre pregnant and you dare to run around like this Lin Si Yao ced his teacup back on the table. He stepped forward and pulled her into his embrace.


    What else could Jing Zhi tell me? Su Shuilian thought and couldnt help but re at her husband. Unfortunately, her watery eyes, that conveyed her tender and mild feeling, rendered her angry look useless.


    Long-er and Xiao-er havent been one year old yet and Im now pregnant again. You You really made me lose face. She couldnt help but pout her lips. She got pregnant almost every year. Oh she was like a piggy mother!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    What are you afraid of! With Mother will stand in front of you. People will notice her only. Lin Si Yao smiled and hugged her. He let her sit on hisp andforted her tenderly. However, he didnt sound natural when addressing Feng Ruo Er.


    puretl dot is the original trantor, please do not repost


    Oh? A Yao? She misheard something? Did he actually call her mother-inw mother? Su Shuilian lifted her head in surprise.


    Was it wrong? He turned his head aside, feeling a little embarrassed when facing her. At the same time, he sneakily urged his Qi to cool down his face. He wouldnt let his little wife see his shy face.


    No, no! Su Shuilian shook her head immediately as she heard his question. Jokes aside, it was a rare sight for him to open up. She must not let him take it back.


    Su Shuilian hurried to change the topic. A Yao, I want to write to my parents and tell them this good news.


    Mhh, he nodded and exhaled inwardly. It was good that she didnt continue to question his sudden change. Even though he had untied the knot in his heart back in Qi Yun Town, the words father and mother were unfamiliar to him for twenty-four years. So, it was hard for him to say it without hesitation.


    But it seems to be a good opportunity now? Both his mother and his wife were pregnant. Even if he epted them now, he didnt need to return to Blood Union!


    ... Anyway, you just rest well. No matter what, your super husband will take care of the Private Mansion. Situ Yun and Liang-momo will take care of the twins. You shouldnt worry much! After checking Su Shuilians pulse, Yang Jing Zhi gave her some prescription and some menus that were good for her baby. Tsk, you and your mother-inw have to nurture your babies well. Ille back to see you next month. Sigh, talking about the clinic in this ancient time, its really hard to be rich with this business. Its more difficult than I thought.


    What? Is there anything you dont like? Su Shuilian received the prescription. She poured hot tea for the two of them and then ced the sweets Xin Lan had brought in front of them. Youve been busy until noon. Eat something to ease your stomach!


    Its not that Im not satisfied. Its just Sigh, its really hard for women to build their business in this era of time. Thats why I admire Ying Yun a lot. Yang Jing Zhi sipped her hot tea and took a bite of the taro pie, chewing. Wow, nothing toin about Prince Jings mansions female chefs attainment.


    Right. But shes experienced a lot of hardships. Thinking about Jiang Ying Yue dedicating her life for the embroidery house, Su Shuilian couldnt help but sigh with emotion.


    Its good to live like that if we cant meet the right men. Yang Jing Zhi didnt agree with her. Su Shuilian thought If If it werent him, she wouldnt get married. Being single for their entire life wasnt something really bad, and she got used to ignoring the rumors from her gossiping neighbors. Alright, I have to go back. There are more patients waiting for me at the ancestral hall.


    What about having lunch before heading back there? I requested Xin Lan to make an order in the kitchen. We will have shrimps and crabs for lunch. You love them, I know. As Su Shuilian saw Yang Jing Zhi getting up after finishing her tea, she hurried to ask.


    Ah no, there are so many people waiting for me at the ancestral hall. You know how hot-tempered your husband is. He grabbed me and pushed me here with my medical box even before I could talk. Im afraid that Qing Lan couldnt handle the patients alone. Um I do love shrimps and crabs. Can you ask Situ Yun to bring me some?


    Ah No problem. I will prepare two big lunch boxes and ask him to deliver them to you. Su Shuilian nodded. If Yang Jing Zhi were busy with her patients, she shouldnt hold her back here. No matter what, her husband had kidnapped the other while she was doing her job.


    Su Shuilian returned to the main house after seeing Yang Jing Zhi off.


    Eh? You came back early? Su Shuilian blinked skeptically. It wasnt that he hadnt left yet? Looking at Lin Si Yao, who she had pushed to go to Bamboo Garden to congratte the others about fifteen minutes ago, was sitting and drinking tea by the table, she couldnt help but guess.


    Went. How do you feel now? Did the doctor say anything? Youre pregnant and you dare to run around like this Lin Si Yao ced his teacup back on the table. He stepped forward and pulled her into his embrace.


    What else could Jing Zhi tell me? Su Shuilian thought and couldnt help but re at her husband. Unfortunately, her watery eyes, that conveyed her tender and mild feeling, rendered her angry look useless.


    Long-er and Xiao-er havent been one year old yet and Im now pregnant again. You You really made me lose face. She couldnt help but pout her lips. She got pregnant almost every year. Oh she was like a piggy mother!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    What are you afraid of! With Mother will stand in front of you. People will notice her only. Lin Si Yao smiled and hugged her. He let her sit on hisp andforted her tenderly. However, he didnt sound natural when addressing Feng Ruo Er.


    puretl dot is the original trantor, please do not repost


    Oh? A Yao? She misheard something? Did he actually call her mother-inw mother? Su Shuilian lifted her head in surprise.


    Was it wrong? He turned his head aside, feeling a little embarrassed when facing her. At the same time, he sneakily urged his Qi to cool down his face. He wouldnt let his little wife see his shy face.


    No, no! Su Shuilian shook her head immediately as she heard his question. Jokes aside, it was a rare sight for him to open up. She must not let him take it back.


    Su Shuilian hurried to change the topic. A Yao, I want to write to my parents and tell them this good news.


    Mhh, he nodded and exhaled inwardly. It was good that she didnt continue to question his sudden change. Even though he had untied the knot in his heart back in Qi Yun Town, the words father and mother were unfamiliar to him for twenty-four years. So, it was hard for him to say it without hesitation.


    But it seems to be a good opportunity now? Both his mother and his wife were pregnant. Even if he epted them now, he didnt need to return to Blood Union!

 Chapter 140.1

    Chapter 140.1


    Lian-er, how do you feel? Im always tired as if I didnt sleep enough. Feng Ruo Er asked her daughter-inw about her pregnancy conditions.


    Im fine. I just feel a little ache at my waist. I think its because of your journey by horse carriage that made you tired. Jing Zhi told me that these are allmon urrences during the first trimester of pregnancy. You dont need to worry about anything. Su Shuilian smiled andforted her mother-inw, the one who was even more worried than her when she was first pregnant.


    Is it true? Thats good then. Sigh I have always felt helpless ever since I got pregnant in my forties.


    What are you talking about! Youre not old at all. Moreover, Jing Zhi advised you already. Although it would be a little hard when you deliver the baby, its not something that has never happened before. Yang Jing Zhi even told her that there were so many pregnant women in their forties in her time.


    Its good then. Listening to her, Feng Ruo Er could finally lift the worries in her heart. As Jing Zhi is here, I dont need to worry about that. Moreover, Li agrees to let me stay here until mybor. However, he will send some midwives from the imperial clinic. Otherwise, he would be very worried. Although she sounded like she wasining, her smiling face showed her satisfaction and happiness.


    Oh right, father cares about you a lot, mother. No matter what, the midwives in a small town couldnt bepared to the midwives from the imperial clinic in the pce.


    He just cares about my tummy. Feng Ruo Er smiled andined but she was actually so touched because of his confession, which made her tears rain.


    Its also a way to show that he cares a lot about you. Just like her A Yao. She had rarely heard sweet talks from him, except for the time he was on top of her at night. But he always discreetly and quietly cared about her. He had never neglected this duty.


    Lady, Madam, Lin Jiang reported that His Highness is in Fan Hua Town. Hes on his way to the main house. Xin Lan lifted the curtain and reported them. Wangye? My big brother? Su Shuilian was surprised, raising her brows. Why did hee here at this time? The Mid-Autumn Festival was just several days ahead. Why didn''t he stay in the Princes mansion with his parents bute to Fan Hua Town? Moreover, she just asked A Yao to send her letter to the Princes mansion through Guangci House yesterday. How could he know she was pregnant that fast? puretl dot is the original trantor, please do not repost


    Brother? Xin Lan supported Su Shuilian, slowly walking to the front of the house. They met Liang En Zai, who was rushing in.


    Hm, its been half a year we haven''t met and you seem to have gained some weight. Liang En Zai squinted, watching his sister standing in front of him.


    This statement answered her question.


    Big Brother! Su Shuilian threw him a re but she didnt know if she should cry or smile. He said that she looked fat as soon as they met. If it happened to any girl, she would frown and not want to talk to him.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Cough I didnt mean that. Wheres my brother-inw? Is he home? Liang En Zai put his fist near his mouth, faking a cough. He immediately changed the topic.


    Hes in Pine Garden. Su Shuilian answered him, but she was looking at him with odd eyes. Brother, are you here to see A Yao? No wonder why he had rushed like that. He must have something urgent to do.


    Yes Well, its not. Liang En Zai felt a little awkward so he turned his face to one side, ordering the servant who was panting behind him. Why dont you hurry and prepare a hot tub for me! He had rushed a three-day journey within one and a half days. He just wanted to take a bath right now.


    Brother, the hot water and food are all well-prepared. However, we have guests in Bamboo Garden, so can you stay in the Pine Garden? The Pine Garden was constructed with the best functions and all of the four bedrooms had a private bathroom. Currently, there was one vacant room.


    Alright, Liang En Zai nodded. He followed the maid to the Pine Garden right next to the main house. Oh right, father and mother miss you a lot. When you have free time, you should write something to them. Liang En Zais voice reached back to her even when he was walking far away.


    It seemed he didnt know she was pregnant, which also meant he wasnt here because of her. So What was it for? What made him urge his horse and not care about his image to rush here? In her memory, Liang En Zai had never forgotten to care about his appearance. She had never seen him as disheveled as now. She would know the reason soon Su Shuilian didnt continue to look at him anymore, raising the corner of her mouth. Xin Lan, lets go! I happen to have something to talk to you about.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival was three days ahead. After day sixteen, Xue Li would return to Blood Union with Jian Heng, and Jiang Yue would stay here to protect Feng Ruo Er. Thats why Xue Li asked her to probe Xin Lan. If there were any possibility, he would do his best to facilitate Jian Heng and Xin Lans rtionship.


    However, Su Shuilian looked at Xin Lan who was walking silently by her. After staying together for a while, she recognized that Xin Lan was a rare good girl. She was mature and handy, and she could understand the others intentions without waiting for them to tell her. Moreover, Xin Lans interest in the maid job exceeded that of normal people. It seemed She had considered being a maid her whole life.


    Xin Lan, youve been handling Bai Hes tasks for a while. What do you think about it? After Xin Lans group arrived, Liang-momo had trained them for several days before assigning them to do different tasks.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Lian-er, how do you feel? Im always tired as if I didnt sleep enough. Feng Ruo Er asked her daughter-inw about her pregnancy conditions.


    Im fine. I just feel a little ache at my waist. I think its because of your journey by horse carriage that made you tired. Jing Zhi told me that these are allmon urrences during the first trimester of pregnancy. You dont need to worry about anything. Su Shuilian smiled andforted her mother-inw, the one who was even more worried than her when she was first pregnant.


    Is it true? Thats good then. Sigh I have always felt helpless ever since I got pregnant in my forties.


    What are you talking about! Youre not old at all. Moreover, Jing Zhi advised you already. Although it would be a little hard when you deliver the baby, its not something that has never happened before. Yang Jing Zhi even told her that there were so many pregnant women in their forties in her time.


    Its good then. Listening to her, Feng Ruo Er could finally lift the worries in her heart. As Jing Zhi is here, I dont need to worry about that. Moreover, Li agrees to let me stay here until mybor. However, he will send some midwives from the imperial clinic. Otherwise, he would be very worried. Although she sounded like she wasining, her smiling face showed her satisfaction and happiness.


    Oh right, father cares about you a lot, mother. No matter what, the midwives in a small town couldnt bepared to the midwives from the imperial clinic in the pce.


    He just cares about my tummy. Feng Ruo Er smiled andined but she was actually so touched because of his confession, which made her tears rain.


    Its also a way to show that he cares a lot about you. Just like her A Yao. She had rarely heard sweet talks from him, except for the time he was on top of her at night. But he always discreetly and quietly cared about her. He had never neglected this duty.


    Lady, Madam, Lin Jiang reported that His Highness is in Fan Hua Town. Hes on his way to the main house. Xin Lan lifted the curtain and reported them. Wangye? My big brother? Su Shuilian was surprised, raising her brows. Why did hee here at this time? The Mid-Autumn Festival was just several days ahead. Why didn''t he stay in the Princes mansion with his parents bute to Fan Hua Town? Moreover, she just asked A Yao to send her letter to the Princes mansion through Guangci House yesterday. How could he know she was pregnant that fast? puretl dot is the original trantor, please do not repost


    Brother? Xin Lan supported Su Shuilian, slowly walking to the front of the house. They met Liang En Zai, who was rushing in.


    Hm, its been half a year we haven''t met and you seem to have gained some weight. Liang En Zai squinted, watching his sister standing in front of him.


    This statement answered her question.


    Big Brother! Su Shuilian threw him a re but she didnt know if she should cry or smile. He said that she looked fat as soon as they met. If it happened to any girl, she would frown and not want to talk to him.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Cough I didnt mean that. Wheres my brother-inw? Is he home? Liang En Zai put his fist near his mouth, faking a cough. He immediately changed the topic.


    Hes in Pine Garden. Su Shuilian answered him, but she was looking at him with odd eyes. Brother, are you here to see A Yao? No wonder why he had rushed like that. He must have something urgent to do.


    Yes Well, its not. Liang En Zai felt a little awkward so he turned his face to one side, ordering the servant who was panting behind him. Why dont you hurry and prepare a hot tub for me! He had rushed a three-day journey within one and a half days. He just wanted to take a bath right now.


    Brother, the hot water and food are all well-prepared. However, we have guests in Bamboo Garden, so can you stay in the Pine Garden? The Pine Garden was constructed with the best functions and all of the four bedrooms had a private bathroom. Currently, there was one vacant room.


    Alright, Liang En Zai nodded. He followed the maid to the Pine Garden right next to the main house. Oh right, father and mother miss you a lot. When you have free time, you should write something to them. Liang En Zais voice reached back to her even when he was walking far away.


    It seemed he didnt know she was pregnant, which also meant he wasnt here because of her. So What was it for? What made him urge his horse and not care about his image to rush here? In her memory, Liang En Zai had never forgotten to care about his appearance. She had never seen him as disheveled as now. She would know the reason soon Su Shuilian didnt continue to look at him anymore, raising the corner of her mouth. Xin Lan, lets go! I happen to have something to talk to you about.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival was three days ahead. After day sixteen, Xue Li would return to Blood Union with Jian Heng, and Jiang Yue would stay here to protect Feng Ruo Er. Thats why Xue Li asked her to probe Xin Lan. If there were any possibility, he would do his best to facilitate Jian Heng and Xin Lans rtionship.


    However, Su Shuilian looked at Xin Lan who was walking silently by her. After staying together for a while, she recognized that Xin Lan was a rare good girl. She was mature and handy, and she could understand the others intentions without waiting for them to tell her. Moreover, Xin Lans interest in the maid job exceeded that of normal people. It seemed She had considered being a maid her whole life.


    Xin Lan, youve been handling Bai Hes tasks for a while. What do you think about it? After Xin Lans group arrived, Liang-momo had trained them for several days before assigning them to do different tasks.


    Lian-er, how do you feel? Im always tired as if I didnt sleep enough. Feng Ruo Er asked her daughter-inw about her pregnancy conditions.


    Im fine. I just feel a little ache at my waist. I think its because of your journey by horse carriage that made you tired. Jing Zhi told me that these are allmon urrences during the first trimester of pregnancy. You dont need to worry about anything. Su Shuilian smiled andforted her mother-inw, the one who was even more worried than her when she was first pregnant.


    Is it true? Thats good then. Sigh I have always felt helpless ever since I got pregnant in my forties.


    What are you talking about! Youre not old at all. Moreover, Jing Zhi advised you already. Although it would be a little hard when you deliver the baby, its not something that has never happened before. Yang Jing Zhi even told her that there were so many pregnant women in their forties in her time.


    Its good then. Listening to her, Feng Ruo Er could finally lift the worries in her heart. As Jing Zhi is here, I dont need to worry about that. Moreover, Li agrees to let me stay here until mybor. However, he will send some midwives from the imperial clinic. Otherwise, he would be very worried. Although she sounded like she wasining, her smiling face showed her satisfaction and happiness.


    Oh right, father cares about you a lot, mother. No matter what, the midwives in a small town couldnt bepared to the midwives from the imperial clinic in the pce.


    He just cares about my tummy. Feng Ruo Er smiled andined but she was actually so touched because of his confession, which made her tears rain.


    Its also a way to show that he cares a lot about you. Just like her A Yao. She had rarely heard sweet talks from him, except for the time he was on top of her at night. But he always discreetly and quietly cared about her. He had never neglected this duty.


    Lady, Madam, Lin Jiang reported that His Highness is in Fan Hua Town. Hes on his way to the main house. Xin Lan lifted the curtain and reported them. Wangye? My big brother? Su Shuilian was surprised, raising her brows. Why did hee here at this time? The Mid-Autumn Festival was just several days ahead. Why didn''t he stay in the Princes mansion with his parents bute to Fan Hua Town? Moreover, she just asked A Yao to send her letter to the Princes mansion through Guangci House yesterday. How could he know she was pregnant that fast? puretl dot is the original trantor, please do not repost


    Brother? Xin Lan supported Su Shuilian, slowly walking to the front of the house. They met Liang En Zai, who was rushing in.


    Hm, its been half a year we haven''t met and you seem to have gained some weight. Liang En Zai squinted, watching his sister standing in front of him.


    This statement answered her question.


    Big Brother! Su Shuilian threw him a re but she didnt know if she should cry or smile. He said that she looked fat as soon as they met. If it happened to any girl, she would frown and not want to talk to him.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Cough I didnt mean that. Wheres my brother-inw? Is he home? Liang En Zai put his fist near his mouth, faking a cough. He immediately changed the topic.


    Hes in Pine Garden. Su Shuilian answered him, but she was looking at him with odd eyes. Brother, are you here to see A Yao? No wonder why he had rushed like that. He must have something urgent to do.


    Yes Well, its not. Liang En Zai felt a little awkward so he turned his face to one side, ordering the servant who was panting behind him. Why dont you hurry and prepare a hot tub for me! He had rushed a three-day journey within one and a half days. He just wanted to take a bath right now.


    Brother, the hot water and food are all well-prepared. However, we have guests in Bamboo Garden, so can you stay in the Pine Garden? The Pine Garden was constructed with the best functions and all of the four bedrooms had a private bathroom. Currently, there was one vacant room.


    Alright, Liang En Zai nodded. He followed the maid to the Pine Garden right next to the main house. Oh right, father and mother miss you a lot. When you have free time, you should write something to them. Liang En Zais voice reached back to her even when he was walking far away.


    It seemed he didnt know she was pregnant, which also meant he wasnt here because of her. So What was it for? What made him urge his horse and not care about his image to rush here? In her memory, Liang En Zai had never forgotten to care about his appearance. She had never seen him as disheveled as now. She would know the reason soon Su Shuilian didnt continue to look at him anymore, raising the corner of her mouth. Xin Lan, lets go! I happen to have something to talk to you about.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival was three days ahead. After day sixteen, Xue Li would return to Blood Union with Jian Heng, and Jiang Yue would stay here to protect Feng Ruo Er. Thats why Xue Li asked her to probe Xin Lan. If there were any possibility, he would do his best to facilitate Jian Heng and Xin Lans rtionship.


    However, Su Shuilian looked at Xin Lan who was walking silently by her. After staying together for a while, she recognized that Xin Lan was a rare good girl. She was mature and handy, and she could understand the others intentions without waiting for them to tell her. Moreover, Xin Lans interest in the maid job exceeded that of normal people. It seemed She had considered being a maid her whole life.


    Xin Lan, youve been handling Bai Hes tasks for a while. What do you think about it? After Xin Lans group arrived, Liang-momo had trained them for several days before assigning them to do different tasks.

 Chapter 140.2

    Chapter 140.2


    Xin Lan was doing Bai Hes job, which was to follow and take care of Su Shuilian. Especially after Yang Jing Zhi had diagnosed her pregnancy, Xin Lan had never left her side. Bai He was sent to the bedroom in the West wing to work with Liang-momo and take care of the twins. The wet-nurses had finished their job and gone home since the kids had begun to eat porridge.


    Her first n was to let Bai He and Liang-momo take care of the twins and she didnt need a maid. However, Chun Lan was so worried she had specially asked for an order from Prince Jings mansion. She had reported to the mansion that they needed more staff since the private mansion had been expanded. The Elder Wangfei immediately chose and sent three more maids and servants to help the private mansion.


    So, Chun Lan had arranged the handy Xin Lan to serve Shuilian. If Xue Li didnt ask about her, Su Shuilian wouldnt know that Xin Lan, who looked around fourteen years old, was actually almost seventeen, an age where most would look for their marriage prospects.


    Xin Lan is already used to work. My Lady and Guye always care about me, and my job isnt hard at all. Xin Lan answered in a serious tone. It wasnt hard and she even felt rxed. Or, because her surroundings had changed, she felt morefortable. tranted by puretl dot / do not repost!


    Mm, Xin Lan, have you ever thought about your future? Su Shuilian carefully chose her words.


    My Lady, you mean? Xin Lan was so surprised. She lifted her head to check Su Shuilian then looked down again, feeling a little anxious. She didnt do anything wrong, did she? Her Ladyship wanted to expel her? Was it because she had said something she shouldnt when she weed Guyes parents? But if Her Ladyship wanted to punish her, she didnt need to wait until today, which was ten dayster?


    Dont overthink. Im only casually asking. Seeing Xin Lan pale, Su Shuilian knew that the girl was overthinking. I just want to ask Xin Lan, do you have anyone you like? If you dont, I have a good man I consider suitable for you. Of course, Im asking for your opinion. Su Shuilian gulped. As she didnt know where she should start, she decided to frankly ask the other what her father-inw wanted her to ask.


    My Lady! Xin Lan was stunned. She had never thought that her elegant, mild-looking Lady now wanted to match her with someone. Then, she pondered. Chun Lan had been in love with Chief Guard Xiao during her time serving Su Shuilian and married him afterward. So, her Lady wasnt unfamiliar with the matchmaking work? Er No, how could she sneakily assess her Young Lady like that!?


    As Xin Lan was looking at Su Shuilian with an odd face, Su Shuilian felt somewhat embarrassed. It just slipped out of my mouth. I didnt and I would never force you to do anything. Your husband is the one who will live with you for the rest of your life. Its true that you should think about it very carefully. You dont need to give me a rush answer.


    Err My Lady, please forgive this maids overreacting behavior. Because Xin Lan has never thought about getting married. I enjoy my current life.


    But Xin Lan, even if you''re at the age where we need to talk about getting married, you shouldnt rush and make a life-time decision like that. No matter what, getting married and having kids were important things all women had been waiting for. Unless they had greatly suffered from some rtionship like Jian Yue, no one would have determinedly thrown away the happiness they would likely have. Like Jiang Ying Yun, until now, had never given up on her idea of getting married. She had developed some feelings for Si Luo and would go to Fan Hua Town often just to talk to him. However, her feelings were not reciprocated. It takes two to tango, so Su Shuilian and A Yao were helpless.


    My Lady Xin Lan felt touched when Su Shuilian reminded her. Before working for Prince Jings mansion, she used to work for several powerful families. She had seen enough wives and concubines fight against each other. She had no hope in marriage, let alone waiting or yearning for one.tranted by puretl dot / do not repost!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Actually, the one I wanted to introduce to you is Jian Heng. I think youve met him several times. Hes a calm and somewhat introverted man. Hes twenty-six this year but he has never been with any woman. I think hes not flirty or irresponsible. You should consider him carefully Xin Lan, I do hope that people by my side all have a ce they call home. Su Shuilian talked to her then excused herself that she needed to take a lunch nap, asking Xin Lan to return to her room. Jian Heng? Heavens! He was ten years older than her. Although people always said that the older husband would know how to love and take care of his wife better. However, remembering that mans still, emotionless face, she couldnt connect him with the phrase love and care about his wife.


    Hey you girlBring this to the room on the left in Bamboo Garden for me. If youre free, help that man wrap his broken arm. I got something to do. Go, hurry! As soon as Xin Lan walked out of the main house, Xue Li hadded her a basin of clean water and a bag of bandage and ointment. Though she didnt have a clue, Xing Lan was a kind girl, so she hurried toe to the room on the left of the Bamboo Garden.


    Father! Su Shuilian heard Xue Lis voice, so she walked out of her room. Leaning against the column in front of her room, she nced at Xin Lan making her way through the small gate in the West with so many things in her hands. She didnt know if she should smile or cry, talking, Father, arent you acting too directly? Ive just talked to her and you immediately created a chance so she and Jian Heng could have a private moment. If Im afraid she will me us.


    Its gonna be fine! Ill bear all the responsibility! Xue Li waved his hand naturally. I heard that your brothers here?


    Yes, hes in the Pine Garden. I guess hes with A Yao now.


    That kid got the news so fast! Xue Li snickered.


    What news? Su Shuilian didnt get it.


    Hehe, nothing. Im going to find him to watch the fun. Xue Li said no more as he walked to the Pine Garden, leaving Su Shuilian, who was still confused, behind.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Xin Lan was doing Bai Hes job, which was to follow and take care of Su Shuilian. Especially after Yang Jing Zhi had diagnosed her pregnancy, Xin Lan had never left her side. Bai He was sent to the bedroom in the West wing to work with Liang-momo and take care of the twins. The wet-nurses had finished their job and gone home since the kids had begun to eat porridge.


    Her first n was to let Bai He and Liang-momo take care of the twins and she didnt need a maid. However, Chun Lan was so worried she had specially asked for an order from Prince Jings mansion. She had reported to the mansion that they needed more staff since the private mansion had been expanded. The Elder Wangfei immediately chose and sent three more maids and servants to help the private mansion.


    So, Chun Lan had arranged the handy Xin Lan to serve Shuilian. If Xue Li didnt ask about her, Su Shuilian wouldnt know that Xin Lan, who looked around fourteen years old, was actually almost seventeen, an age where most would look for their marriage prospects.


    Xin Lan is already used to work. My Lady and Guye always care about me, and my job isnt hard at all. Xin Lan answered in a serious tone. It wasnt hard and she even felt rxed. Or, because her surroundings had changed, she felt morefortable. tranted by puretl dot / do not repost!


    Mm, Xin Lan, have you ever thought about your future? Su Shuilian carefully chose her words.


    My Lady, you mean? Xin Lan was so surprised. She lifted her head to check Su Shuilian then looked down again, feeling a little anxious. She didnt do anything wrong, did she? Her Ladyship wanted to expel her? Was it because she had said something she shouldnt when she weed Guyes parents? But if Her Ladyship wanted to punish her, she didnt need to wait until today, which was ten dayster?


    Dont overthink. Im only casually asking. Seeing Xin Lan pale, Su Shuilian knew that the girl was overthinking. I just want to ask Xin Lan, do you have anyone you like? If you dont, I have a good man I consider suitable for you. Of course, Im asking for your opinion. Su Shuilian gulped. As she didnt know where she should start, she decided to frankly ask the other what her father-inw wanted her to ask.


    My Lady! Xin Lan was stunned. She had never thought that her elegant, mild-looking Lady now wanted to match her with someone. Then, she pondered. Chun Lan had been in love with Chief Guard Xiao during her time serving Su Shuilian and married him afterward. So, her Lady wasnt unfamiliar with the matchmaking work? Er No, how could she sneakily assess her Young Lady like that!?


    As Xin Lan was looking at Su Shuilian with an odd face, Su Shuilian felt somewhat embarrassed. It just slipped out of my mouth. I didnt and I would never force you to do anything. Your husband is the one who will live with you for the rest of your life. Its true that you should think about it very carefully. You dont need to give me a rush answer.


    Err My Lady, please forgive this maids overreacting behavior. Because Xin Lan has never thought about getting married. I enjoy my current life.


    But Xin Lan, even if you''re at the age where we need to talk about getting married, you shouldnt rush and make a life-time decision like that. No matter what, getting married and having kids were important things all women had been waiting for. Unless they had greatly suffered from some rtionship like Jian Yue, no one would have determinedly thrown away the happiness they would likely have. Like Jiang Ying Yun, until now, had never given up on her idea of getting married. She had developed some feelings for Si Luo and would go to Fan Hua Town often just to talk to him. However, her feelings were not reciprocated. It takes two to tango, so Su Shuilian and A Yao were helpless.


    My Lady Xin Lan felt touched when Su Shuilian reminded her. Before working for Prince Jings mansion, she used to work for several powerful families. She had seen enough wives and concubines fight against each other. She had no hope in marriage, let alone waiting or yearning for one.tranted by puretl dot / do not repost!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Actually, the one I wanted to introduce to you is Jian Heng. I think youve met him several times. Hes a calm and somewhat introverted man. Hes twenty-six this year but he has never been with any woman. I think hes not flirty or irresponsible. You should consider him carefully Xin Lan, I do hope that people by my side all have a ce they call home. Su Shuilian talked to her then excused herself that she needed to take a lunch nap, asking Xin Lan to return to her room. Jian Heng? Heavens! He was ten years older than her. Although people always said that the older husband would know how to love and take care of his wife better. However, remembering that mans still, emotionless face, she couldnt connect him with the phrase love and care about his wife.


    Hey you girlBring this to the room on the left in Bamboo Garden for me. If youre free, help that man wrap his broken arm. I got something to do. Go, hurry! As soon as Xin Lan walked out of the main house, Xue Li hadded her a basin of clean water and a bag of bandage and ointment. Though she didnt have a clue, Xing Lan was a kind girl, so she hurried toe to the room on the left of the Bamboo Garden.


    Father! Su Shuilian heard Xue Lis voice, so she walked out of her room. Leaning against the column in front of her room, she nced at Xin Lan making her way through the small gate in the West with so many things in her hands. She didnt know if she should smile or cry, talking, Father, arent you acting too directly? Ive just talked to her and you immediately created a chance so she and Jian Heng could have a private moment. If Im afraid she will me us.


    Its gonna be fine! Ill bear all the responsibility! Xue Li waved his hand naturally. I heard that your brothers here?


    Yes, hes in the Pine Garden. I guess hes with A Yao now.


    That kid got the news so fast! Xue Li snickered.


    What news? Su Shuilian didnt get it.


    Hehe, nothing. Im going to find him to watch the fun. Xue Li said no more as he walked to the Pine Garden, leaving Su Shuilian, who was still confused, behind.


    Xin Lan was doing Bai Hes job, which was to follow and take care of Su Shuilian. Especially after Yang Jing Zhi had diagnosed her pregnancy, Xin Lan had never left her side. Bai He was sent to the bedroom in the West wing to work with Liang-momo and take care of the twins. The wet-nurses had finished their job and gone home since the kids had begun to eat porridge.


    Her first n was to let Bai He and Liang-momo take care of the twins and she didnt need a maid. However, Chun Lan was so worried she had specially asked for an order from Prince Jings mansion. She had reported to the mansion that they needed more staff since the private mansion had been expanded. The Elder Wangfei immediately chose and sent three more maids and servants to help the private mansion.


    So, Chun Lan had arranged the handy Xin Lan to serve Shuilian. If Xue Li didnt ask about her, Su Shuilian wouldnt know that Xin Lan, who looked around fourteen years old, was actually almost seventeen, an age where most would look for their marriage prospects.


    Xin Lan is already used to work. My Lady and Guye always care about me, and my job isnt hard at all. Xin Lan answered in a serious tone. It wasnt hard and she even felt rxed. Or, because her surroundings had changed, she felt morefortable. tranted by puretl dot / do not repost!


    Mm, Xin Lan, have you ever thought about your future? Su Shuilian carefully chose her words.


    My Lady, you mean? Xin Lan was so surprised. She lifted her head to check Su Shuilian then looked down again, feeling a little anxious. She didnt do anything wrong, did she? Her Ladyship wanted to expel her? Was it because she had said something she shouldnt when she weed Guyes parents? But if Her Ladyship wanted to punish her, she didnt need to wait until today, which was ten dayster?


    Dont overthink. Im only casually asking. Seeing Xin Lan pale, Su Shuilian knew that the girl was overthinking. I just want to ask Xin Lan, do you have anyone you like? If you dont, I have a good man I consider suitable for you. Of course, Im asking for your opinion. Su Shuilian gulped. As she didnt know where she should start, she decided to frankly ask the other what her father-inw wanted her to ask.


    My Lady! Xin Lan was stunned. She had never thought that her elegant, mild-looking Lady now wanted to match her with someone. Then, she pondered. Chun Lan had been in love with Chief Guard Xiao during her time serving Su Shuilian and married him afterward. So, her Lady wasnt unfamiliar with the matchmaking work? Er No, how could she sneakily assess her Young Lady like that!?


    As Xin Lan was looking at Su Shuilian with an odd face, Su Shuilian felt somewhat embarrassed. It just slipped out of my mouth. I didnt and I would never force you to do anything. Your husband is the one who will live with you for the rest of your life. Its true that you should think about it very carefully. You dont need to give me a rush answer.


    Err My Lady, please forgive this maids overreacting behavior. Because Xin Lan has never thought about getting married. I enjoy my current life.


    But Xin Lan, even if you''re at the age where we need to talk about getting married, you shouldnt rush and make a life-time decision like that. No matter what, getting married and having kids were important things all women had been waiting for. Unless they had greatly suffered from some rtionship like Jian Yue, no one would have determinedly thrown away the happiness they would likely have. Like Jiang Ying Yun, until now, had never given up on her idea of getting married. She had developed some feelings for Si Luo and would go to Fan Hua Town often just to talk to him. However, her feelings were not reciprocated. It takes two to tango, so Su Shuilian and A Yao were helpless.


    My Lady Xin Lan felt touched when Su Shuilian reminded her. Before working for Prince Jings mansion, she used to work for several powerful families. She had seen enough wives and concubines fight against each other. She had no hope in marriage, let alone waiting or yearning for one.tranted by puretl dot / do not repost!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Actually, the one I wanted to introduce to you is Jian Heng. I think youve met him several times. Hes a calm and somewhat introverted man. Hes twenty-six this year but he has never been with any woman. I think hes not flirty or irresponsible. You should consider him carefully Xin Lan, I do hope that people by my side all have a ce they call home. Su Shuilian talked to her then excused herself that she needed to take a lunch nap, asking Xin Lan to return to her room. Jian Heng? Heavens! He was ten years older than her. Although people always said that the older husband would know how to love and take care of his wife better. However, remembering that mans still, emotionless face, she couldnt connect him with the phrase love and care about his wife.


    Hey you girlBring this to the room on the left in Bamboo Garden for me. If youre free, help that man wrap his broken arm. I got something to do. Go, hurry! As soon as Xin Lan walked out of the main house, Xue Li hadded her a basin of clean water and a bag of bandage and ointment. Though she didnt have a clue, Xing Lan was a kind girl, so she hurried toe to the room on the left of the Bamboo Garden.


    Father! Su Shuilian heard Xue Lis voice, so she walked out of her room. Leaning against the column in front of her room, she nced at Xin Lan making her way through the small gate in the West with so many things in her hands. She didnt know if she should smile or cry, talking, Father, arent you acting too directly? Ive just talked to her and you immediately created a chance so she and Jian Heng could have a private moment. If Im afraid she will me us.


    Its gonna be fine! Ill bear all the responsibility! Xue Li waved his hand naturally. I heard that your brothers here?


    Yes, hes in the Pine Garden. I guess hes with A Yao now.


    That kid got the news so fast! Xue Li snickered.


    What news? Su Shuilian didnt get it.


    Hehe, nothing. Im going to find him to watch the fun. Xue Li said no more as he walked to the Pine Garden, leaving Su Shuilian, who was still confused, behind.

 Chapter 141.1

    Chapter 141.1


    The long anticipated Mid-Autumn Festival finally arrived in Fan Hua Town.


    Thest y had started. This morning was thest morning that Fan Hua Town was open to the visitors. After noon time, Fan Hua Town wouldpletely be Prince Jings Private Mansion that only its vigers could enter at will.


    It was the new rule Lin Si Yao had just established. Although it was an unwritten rule, nobody dared to vite or not follow.


    Because there was a maze of several meters wide installed at the two entrances of Fan Hua Town. puretl dot is the original trantor, please do not repost


    It was an apricot blossom forest, which looked as though they were neatly nted. However, people who hadnt mastered the art of creating formations like the Seven Star Eight Diagram formation would never find the entrance to Fan Hua Town in the middle of puzzling apricot blossoms.


    Situ Yun and a dozen of his brothers hade to each household in the vige to exin to them how to get in and out of the town. It was actually really simple. They just needed to close their eyes in front of the forest and walk twenty steps straight ahead, which would get them to the temple at the towns gate entrance.


    Anyway, after fifteen days open to wee the visitors from other towns and cities to watch the ys, Fan Hua Towns residents had lost interest in the visits by outsiders. Although the entire town had asked and requested the visitors so many times, the clean and neat private mansion had been trespassed and dirty. After two times of warning, there were visitors being expelled. However, the fruits on the trees that jutted out of the wall were all gone. As long as it was the ce the visitors coulde, there were no fruits left in the orchard.


    Thus, what Lin Si Yao proposed had solved their predicament. The entire towns residents pped their hands in agreement.


    puretl dot is the original trantor, please do not repost


    And from that day, Fan Hua Town really had an imprable barrier.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Finally, I can live in peace. Si Luo lifted his chin and poured the aromatic two-year Osmanthus flower wine into his mouth. He squinted his eyes in delight.


    Right. Actually, who hade up with such a stupid idea? ying drama for half a month? Open to the guests? Tch Its not any temple or pagoda. We even offered free tea Si Chong took a sip of the good wine, talking.


    The Town Elder suggested and Manager Xiao agreed. Thats why it took ce. Anyway, its good then. Because of this inconvenience, the stubborn people in this vige wont speak against the formation set up in town. Lin Si Yao leaned against his chairs backrest, lifting his cup, and watched the beautiful mountain in the distance. The sun still hung high above the mountain range during the afternoon in early autumn, shining on the blooming lotuske. It was absolutely mesmerizing!


    This wine is excellent! I wonder if theres more? Si Luo shook the wine bottle that didnt have much wine left. Rising the corner of his mouth, he looked at Lin Si Yao.


    No more. Su Shuilian has made only that one bottle. If you guys didnt show up and they didnt show up, with the four of my family here, we would be able to make more good wine. Lin Si Yao answered but he didnt even mind turning his head around. However, the smile at the bottom of his eyes didnt affect his emotionless statement. Listening to him, Si Luo and the others couldnt help but exchange looks. Is he saying that were so annoyed? What an inhuman, awkward man! They mumbled in unison.


    Wheres your conscience! Its also our merit that the Fan Hua Private Mansion could be as beautiful and peaceful as right now. Si Chong looked up, rolled his eyes, and grunting loudly.


    If you didnt work hard, would I have let you stay? Lin Si Yao lifted his head, finishing the good wine in his cup. He turned and squinted at the other two, asking indifferently.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The long anticipated Mid-Autumn Festival finally arrived in Fan Hua Town.


    Thest y had started. This morning was thest morning that Fan Hua Town was open to the visitors. After noon time, Fan Hua Town wouldpletely be Prince Jings Private Mansion that only its vigers could enter at will.


    It was the new rule Lin Si Yao had just established. Although it was an unwritten rule, nobody dared to vite or not follow.


    Because there was a maze of several meters wide installed at the two entrances of Fan Hua Town. puretl dot is the original trantor, please do not repost


    It was an apricot blossom forest, which looked as though they were neatly nted. However, people who hadnt mastered the art of creating formations like the Seven Star Eight Diagram formation would never find the entrance to Fan Hua Town in the middle of puzzling apricot blossoms.


    Situ Yun and a dozen of his brothers hade to each household in the vige to exin to them how to get in and out of the town. It was actually really simple. They just needed to close their eyes in front of the forest and walk twenty steps straight ahead, which would get them to the temple at the towns gate entrance.


    Anyway, after fifteen days open to wee the visitors from other towns and cities to watch the ys, Fan Hua Towns residents had lost interest in the visits by outsiders. Although the entire town had asked and requested the visitors so many times, the clean and neat private mansion had been trespassed and dirty. After two times of warning, there were visitors being expelled. However, the fruits on the trees that jutted out of the wall were all gone. As long as it was the ce the visitors coulde, there were no fruits left in the orchard.


    Thus, what Lin Si Yao proposed had solved their predicament. The entire towns residents pped their hands in agreement.


    puretl dot is the original trantor, please do not repost


    And from that day, Fan Hua Town really had an imprable barrier.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Finally, I can live in peace. Si Luo lifted his chin and poured the aromatic two-year Osmanthus flower wine into his mouth. He squinted his eyes in delight.


    Right. Actually, who hade up with such a stupid idea? ying drama for half a month? Open to the guests? Tch Its not any temple or pagoda. We even offered free tea Si Chong took a sip of the good wine, talking.


    The Town Elder suggested and Manager Xiao agreed. Thats why it took ce. Anyway, its good then. Because of this inconvenience, the stubborn people in this vige wont speak against the formation set up in town. Lin Si Yao leaned against his chairs backrest, lifting his cup, and watched the beautiful mountain in the distance. The sun still hung high above the mountain range during the afternoon in early autumn, shining on the blooming lotuske. It was absolutely mesmerizing!


    This wine is excellent! I wonder if theres more? Si Luo shook the wine bottle that didnt have much wine left. Rising the corner of his mouth, he looked at Lin Si Yao.


    No more. Su Shuilian has made only that one bottle. If you guys didnt show up and they didnt show up, with the four of my family here, we would be able to make more good wine. Lin Si Yao answered but he didnt even mind turning his head around. However, the smile at the bottom of his eyes didnt affect his emotionless statement. Listening to him, Si Luo and the others couldnt help but exchange looks. Is he saying that were so annoyed? What an inhuman, awkward man! They mumbled in unison.


    Wheres your conscience! Its also our merit that the Fan Hua Private Mansion could be as beautiful and peaceful as right now. Si Chong looked up, rolled his eyes, and grunting loudly.


    If you didnt work hard, would I have let you stay? Lin Si Yao lifted his head, finishing the good wine in his cup. He turned and squinted at the other two, asking indifferently.


    The long anticipated Mid-Autumn Festival finally arrived in Fan Hua Town.


    Thest y had started. This morning was thest morning that Fan Hua Town was open to the visitors. After noon time, Fan Hua Town wouldpletely be Prince Jings Private Mansion that only its vigers could enter at will.


    It was the new rule Lin Si Yao had just established. Although it was an unwritten rule, nobody dared to vite or not follow.


    Because there was a maze of several meters wide installed at the two entrances of Fan Hua Town. puretl dot is the original trantor, please do not repost


    It was an apricot blossom forest, which looked as though they were neatly nted. However, people who hadnt mastered the art of creating formations like the Seven Star Eight Diagram formation would never find the entrance to Fan Hua Town in the middle of puzzling apricot blossoms.


    Situ Yun and a dozen of his brothers hade to each household in the vige to exin to them how to get in and out of the town. It was actually really simple. They just needed to close their eyes in front of the forest and walk twenty steps straight ahead, which would get them to the temple at the towns gate entrance.


    Anyway, after fifteen days open to wee the visitors from other towns and cities to watch the ys, Fan Hua Towns residents had lost interest in the visits by outsiders. Although the entire town had asked and requested the visitors so many times, the clean and neat private mansion had been trespassed and dirty. After two times of warning, there were visitors being expelled. However, the fruits on the trees that jutted out of the wall were all gone. As long as it was the ce the visitors coulde, there were no fruits left in the orchard.


    Thus, what Lin Si Yao proposed had solved their predicament. The entire towns residents pped their hands in agreement.


    puretl dot is the original trantor, please do not repost


    And from that day, Fan Hua Town really had an imprable barrier.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Finally, I can live in peace. Si Luo lifted his chin and poured the aromatic two-year Osmanthus flower wine into his mouth. He squinted his eyes in delight.


    Right. Actually, who hade up with such a stupid idea? ying drama for half a month? Open to the guests? Tch Its not any temple or pagoda. We even offered free tea Si Chong took a sip of the good wine, talking.


    The Town Elder suggested and Manager Xiao agreed. Thats why it took ce. Anyway, its good then. Because of this inconvenience, the stubborn people in this vige wont speak against the formation set up in town. Lin Si Yao leaned against his chairs backrest, lifting his cup, and watched the beautiful mountain in the distance. The sun still hung high above the mountain range during the afternoon in early autumn, shining on the blooming lotuske. It was absolutely mesmerizing!


    This wine is excellent! I wonder if theres more? Si Luo shook the wine bottle that didnt have much wine left. Rising the corner of his mouth, he looked at Lin Si Yao.


    No more. Su Shuilian has made only that one bottle. If you guys didnt show up and they didnt show up, with the four of my family here, we would be able to make more good wine. Lin Si Yao answered but he didnt even mind turning his head around. However, the smile at the bottom of his eyes didnt affect his emotionless statement. Listening to him, Si Luo and the others couldnt help but exchange looks. Is he saying that were so annoyed? What an inhuman, awkward man! They mumbled in unison.


    Wheres your conscience! Its also our merit that the Fan Hua Private Mansion could be as beautiful and peaceful as right now. Si Chong looked up, rolled his eyes, and grunting loudly.


    If you didnt work hard, would I have let you stay? Lin Si Yao lifted his head, finishing the good wine in his cup. He turned and squinted at the other two, asking indifferently.

 Chapter 141.2

    Chapter 141.2


    If you didnt work hard, would I have let you stay? Lin Si Yao lifted his head, finishing the good wine in his cup. He turned and squinted at the other two, asking indifferently.


    Tch, so we got the right to stay here because of our hardbor. Si Luo pped his hand, his eyes narrow and dreamy as he was a little tipsy,ing to this conclusion. Among the four of them, he was the one with the worst tolerance. Look at him, they had just finished half of the wine bottle and he already looked drowsy.test chapters at pure tl. / please do not re post


    Right, Lin Si Yao nodded as if it was the truth. Then, he threw a nce at drunk Si Luo. Pondering for a while, he kindly reminded him, Dont drink until you can''t recognize others.


    As sworn brothers, he was kind enough to give him a friendly reminder. If something happened, that man wouldnt me him for not giving him any warning.


    What? Si Luo looked at Lin Si Yao with his dreamy eyes, Who what?


    He said that you should find a wife and settle down. Si Chong smiled until his eyes narrowed and stopped Lin Si Yao from giving a clearer exnation.


    Psst, I, Si Luo, have decided to stay single until Im old. No matter what, Si Ling has many kids. I can adopt one of his kids Uh!


    Lin Si Yao heard Si Luo mumbling and snorted: Well! He dared to aim at his precious kids. He deserved to be beaten tonight!


    Si Chong didnt say anything but rubbed his forehead. He sighed then pulled Si Luo up, who was reeking with alcohol. Lets go! Dont stay here and embarrass yourself. Ill take you to your bedroom first. Later tonight, well appreciate the moon together!


    Si Ling, Si Tuo wonte back this year? Before they left the octagonal gazebo, Si Chong remembered Si Tuo, who hadnt sent a letter home for quite a long time. He turned around and asked.


    Havent heard from him yet, but hell be here soon. I suppose. It was just a matter of time. Perhaps they would see him beholding the moon here before midnight.


    Okay, see you tonight. I need to bring him back to his room. This man hasnt practiced his martial artstely. His waist has gained more meat, so heavy


    Lin Si Yao burst outughing, looking at the two figures supporting each other leaving. Then, he cleaned the empty bottle and the cups on the table before going back to the main house to prepare for the moon-offering tonight with Su Shuilian.


    Right at the moment he was about to leave the gazebo, he stopped, looking at the middle of the lotuske, and smiled. Since youre here, why didnt you show up?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Tch tch Your skill has improved even further? A shadow glided out of the clusters of lotuses. He was Si Tuo, who had juste home for Mid-Autumn Festival from Feng Yao Court, which was one thousand miles away.


    When did you arrive? We finished all the wine. Lin Si Yao contentedly raised the empty bottle in his left hand.


    Just arrived. Si Tuo lifted the hem of his robe to hop and sit on a bench in the gazebo. He ced both of his hands behind the back of his head while leaning against the column. What a pity! I was just a littlete.


    What happened? You got hurt? Lin Si Yao noticed Si Tuos resting posture was different. He frowned, checking the other.


    Busted. Si Tuo naturally slumped andy on the bench to recover his over-consumed strength.


    Who could hurt you currently? Lin Si Yao frowned and asked. With his skills, Si Tuo was surely in the top ten best experts in Jianghu. Moreover, Feng Yao Court didnt ept assassinating missions anymore. So why was Si Tuo wounded?


    Actually, Lin Si Yao wasn''t concerned about Si Tuos wounds. No matter what, if he didnt get himself wounded several times per year, he wouldnt be Si Tuo. Lin Si Yao was worried that this could bring some danger to Fan Hua Town.


    Dont worry! He just wanted a friendly spar. Si Tuo noticed Lin Si Yaos facial expression. He helplessly rolled his eyes. Hey, either its good or bad, Im the victim, the wounded one! You didnt evenfort me, but at least feed me something! I haven''t eaten at all today!test chapters at pure tl. / please do not re post


    That was the reason why he visited the lotuske first as soon as he arrived at the private mansion. He nned to pick up some lotus seeds to satisfy his mouth. He didnt expect the houses owner would catch him right at his crime scene.


    Hold on, Lin Si Yao turned around and jumped away. He disappeared shortly, leaving Si Tuo lying on the stone bench. He mumbled quietly, You should have helped me to Pine Garden. Get me a hot bath and a hot meal Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    If you didnt work hard, would I have let you stay? Lin Si Yao lifted his head, finishing the good wine in his cup. He turned and squinted at the other two, asking indifferently.


    Tch, so we got the right to stay here because of our hardbor. Si Luo pped his hand, his eyes narrow and dreamy as he was a little tipsy,ing to this conclusion. Among the four of them, he was the one with the worst tolerance. Look at him, they had just finished half of the wine bottle and he already looked drowsy.test chapters at pure tl. / please do not re post


    Right, Lin Si Yao nodded as if it was the truth. Then, he threw a nce at drunk Si Luo. Pondering for a while, he kindly reminded him, Dont drink until you can''t recognize others.


    As sworn brothers, he was kind enough to give him a friendly reminder. If something happened, that man wouldnt me him for not giving him any warning.


    What? Si Luo looked at Lin Si Yao with his dreamy eyes, Who what?


    He said that you should find a wife and settle down. Si Chong smiled until his eyes narrowed and stopped Lin Si Yao from giving a clearer exnation.


    Psst, I, Si Luo, have decided to stay single until Im old. No matter what, Si Ling has many kids. I can adopt one of his kids Uh!


    Lin Si Yao heard Si Luo mumbling and snorted: Well! He dared to aim at his precious kids. He deserved to be beaten tonight!


    Si Chong didnt say anything but rubbed his forehead. He sighed then pulled Si Luo up, who was reeking with alcohol. Lets go! Dont stay here and embarrass yourself. Ill take you to your bedroom first. Later tonight, well appreciate the moon together!


    Si Ling, Si Tuo wonte back this year? Before they left the octagonal gazebo, Si Chong remembered Si Tuo, who hadnt sent a letter home for quite a long time. He turned around and asked.


    Havent heard from him yet, but hell be here soon. I suppose. It was just a matter of time. Perhaps they would see him beholding the moon here before midnight.


    Okay, see you tonight. I need to bring him back to his room. This man hasnt practiced his martial artstely. His waist has gained more meat, so heavy


    Lin Si Yao burst outughing, looking at the two figures supporting each other leaving. Then, he cleaned the empty bottle and the cups on the table before going back to the main house to prepare for the moon-offering tonight with Su Shuilian.


    Right at the moment he was about to leave the gazebo, he stopped, looking at the middle of the lotuske, and smiled. Since youre here, why didnt you show up?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Tch tch Your skill has improved even further? A shadow glided out of the clusters of lotuses. He was Si Tuo, who had juste home for Mid-Autumn Festival from Feng Yao Court, which was one thousand miles away.


    When did you arrive? We finished all the wine. Lin Si Yao contentedly raised the empty bottle in his left hand.


    Just arrived. Si Tuo lifted the hem of his robe to hop and sit on a bench in the gazebo. He ced both of his hands behind the back of his head while leaning against the column. What a pity! I was just a littlete.


    What happened? You got hurt? Lin Si Yao noticed Si Tuos resting posture was different. He frowned, checking the other.


    Busted. Si Tuo naturally slumped andy on the bench to recover his over-consumed strength.


    Who could hurt you currently? Lin Si Yao frowned and asked. With his skills, Si Tuo was surely in the top ten best experts in Jianghu. Moreover, Feng Yao Court didnt ept assassinating missions anymore. So why was Si Tuo wounded?


    Actually, Lin Si Yao wasn''t concerned about Si Tuos wounds. No matter what, if he didnt get himself wounded several times per year, he wouldnt be Si Tuo. Lin Si Yao was worried that this could bring some danger to Fan Hua Town.


    Dont worry! He just wanted a friendly spar. Si Tuo noticed Lin Si Yaos facial expression. He helplessly rolled his eyes. Hey, either its good or bad, Im the victim, the wounded one! You didnt evenfort me, but at least feed me something! I haven''t eaten at all today!test chapters at pure tl. / please do not re post


    That was the reason why he visited the lotuske first as soon as he arrived at the private mansion. He nned to pick up some lotus seeds to satisfy his mouth. He didnt expect the houses owner would catch him right at his crime scene.


    Hold on, Lin Si Yao turned around and jumped away. He disappeared shortly, leaving Si Tuo lying on the stone bench. He mumbled quietly, You should have helped me to Pine Garden. Get me a hot bath and a hot meal


    If you didnt work hard, would I have let you stay? Lin Si Yao lifted his head, finishing the good wine in his cup. He turned and squinted at the other two, asking indifferently.


    Tch, so we got the right to stay here because of our hardbor. Si Luo pped his hand, his eyes narrow and dreamy as he was a little tipsy,ing to this conclusion. Among the four of them, he was the one with the worst tolerance. Look at him, they had just finished half of the wine bottle and he already looked drowsy.test chapters at pure tl. / please do not re post


    Right, Lin Si Yao nodded as if it was the truth. Then, he threw a nce at drunk Si Luo. Pondering for a while, he kindly reminded him, Dont drink until you can''t recognize others.


    As sworn brothers, he was kind enough to give him a friendly reminder. If something happened, that man wouldnt me him for not giving him any warning.


    What? Si Luo looked at Lin Si Yao with his dreamy eyes, Who what?


    He said that you should find a wife and settle down. Si Chong smiled until his eyes narrowed and stopped Lin Si Yao from giving a clearer exnation.


    Psst, I, Si Luo, have decided to stay single until Im old. No matter what, Si Ling has many kids. I can adopt one of his kids Uh!


    Lin Si Yao heard Si Luo mumbling and snorted: Well! He dared to aim at his precious kids. He deserved to be beaten tonight!


    Si Chong didnt say anything but rubbed his forehead. He sighed then pulled Si Luo up, who was reeking with alcohol. Lets go! Dont stay here and embarrass yourself. Ill take you to your bedroom first. Later tonight, well appreciate the moon together!


    Si Ling, Si Tuo wonte back this year? Before they left the octagonal gazebo, Si Chong remembered Si Tuo, who hadnt sent a letter home for quite a long time. He turned around and asked.


    Havent heard from him yet, but hell be here soon. I suppose. It was just a matter of time. Perhaps they would see him beholding the moon here before midnight.


    Okay, see you tonight. I need to bring him back to his room. This man hasnt practiced his martial artstely. His waist has gained more meat, so heavy


    Lin Si Yao burst outughing, looking at the two figures supporting each other leaving. Then, he cleaned the empty bottle and the cups on the table before going back to the main house to prepare for the moon-offering tonight with Su Shuilian.


    Right at the moment he was about to leave the gazebo, he stopped, looking at the middle of the lotuske, and smiled. Since youre here, why didnt you show up?


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Tch tch Your skill has improved even further? A shadow glided out of the clusters of lotuses. He was Si Tuo, who had juste home for Mid-Autumn Festival from Feng Yao Court, which was one thousand miles away.


    When did you arrive? We finished all the wine. Lin Si Yao contentedly raised the empty bottle in his left hand.


    Just arrived. Si Tuo lifted the hem of his robe to hop and sit on a bench in the gazebo. He ced both of his hands behind the back of his head while leaning against the column. What a pity! I was just a littlete.


    What happened? You got hurt? Lin Si Yao noticed Si Tuos resting posture was different. He frowned, checking the other.


    Busted. Si Tuo naturally slumped andy on the bench to recover his over-consumed strength.


    Who could hurt you currently? Lin Si Yao frowned and asked. With his skills, Si Tuo was surely in the top ten best experts in Jianghu. Moreover, Feng Yao Court didnt ept assassinating missions anymore. So why was Si Tuo wounded?


    Actually, Lin Si Yao wasn''t concerned about Si Tuos wounds. No matter what, if he didnt get himself wounded several times per year, he wouldnt be Si Tuo. Lin Si Yao was worried that this could bring some danger to Fan Hua Town.


    Dont worry! He just wanted a friendly spar. Si Tuo noticed Lin Si Yaos facial expression. He helplessly rolled his eyes. Hey, either its good or bad, Im the victim, the wounded one! You didnt evenfort me, but at least feed me something! I haven''t eaten at all today!test chapters at pure tl. / please do not re post


    That was the reason why he visited the lotuske first as soon as he arrived at the private mansion. He nned to pick up some lotus seeds to satisfy his mouth. He didnt expect the houses owner would catch him right at his crime scene.


    Hold on, Lin Si Yao turned around and jumped away. He disappeared shortly, leaving Si Tuo lying on the stone bench. He mumbled quietly, You should have helped me to Pine Garden. Get me a hot bath and a hot meal

 Chapter 142.1

    Chapter 142.1


    After Feng Ruo Er and Xue Lie ate the moon cake made by the staff of the private mansion and drank several cups of grape wine Su Shuilian had made one year ago, they wanted to return to their Bamboo Garden. It was because Feng Ruo Er had been sleepy more often since she was pregnant. She kept yawning even though the sun had just set. Xue Li felt sorry for his wife who was having a hard time with her pregnancy, so he followed her demands and needs.


    Do you want to rest too? Lin Si Yao lowered his head and asked his petite wife in his arms.


    Su Shuilian blinked her drowsy eyes. I feel a little tired. This afternoon, when she had free time, she had made the twins new natural silk pajamas.


    Early this month, Prince Jings mansion had asked Guangci House to bring six rolls of bestowed fabric. They were imperial silk secreted by the silk worms that couldnt be found in the market. They were extremely good and suitable to make the night clothes. Two days ago, she made a set of autumn night clothes for A Yao. These days, she wanted to make more clothes for the kids.


    She wanted to cut and sew such good fabric personally. Lin Si Yao didnt stop her from doing so. He just reminded her not to work for a long time, which would affect her eyes or something like that.


    Su Shuilian finally got to do something that could help her pass time but also leisurely work on.


    Then we should go back. Lin Si Yao hugged her with one hand and returned to their bedroom in Si Chongs teasing whistle.


    Su Shuilian shoved her head onto his chest. She couldnt help but pout her lips. This is so embarrassing!


    And she received Lin Si Yaos happy chuckle. Did you see father hugging mother back to their room?


    Were different from them. At that time, Feng Ruo Er had fallen asleep and leaned against Xue Li. Of course, he had to lift her up and carry her back to their room.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    No difference. Both of them were pregnant women that required special care. Lin Si Yao faintly smiled while gently putting her on their broad bed.


    How do you feel today?


    Very good. I dont even feel nauseous like when I had Long-er and Xiao-er.


    Hearing that, Lin Si Yao gently knocked his knuckle on her forehead. Do you really want that?


    Of course not, I''m justparing a little bit. Su Shuilian stuck her tongue out yfully. She wrapped her arms around his waist. Arent you sleepy now?


    Lin Si Yao stooped to kiss her lips, which had be redder and more sulent since she got pregnant. He just let off her when she had to gasp for breath. Can we?


    An unclear question was enough to make her ears blush.


    As long as youre careful, its all right. During her previous pregnancy, A Yao had to suppress his desire for many months. This time, she pressed her shyness and asked Yang Jing Zhi, who returned a teasing look before receiving the answer she wanted.


    Did Yang Jing Zhi say so? Lin Si Yao smiled, admiring her fair face. For him, she had learned to do many things she hadnt dared to do.


    Yeah. I ... I asked her, she exined, her entire body blushing as if she was congested.


    Its hard for you. He smiled then lowered his head to kiss her. Then, he quickly unbuttoned the clothing that hindered them from their needs before covering her with his body.


    He supported his body on one elbow on her side, while his other hand slithered under her lotus-green bodice to rub her softness.


    His gentle touch gave her unexinable waves of sensation and intimate shiver.


    Her softness became erect. The fresh cherries he was admiring were so inviting that Lin Si Yao had to lean over to taste it.


    A Yao She couldnt help but mumble underneath his body.


    I will be gentle and careful. He tenderly promised. His hands didnt leave her skin, continuing stroking and rubbing her soft skin, which hadnt changed a bit after several years, willinging indulging in them.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Shuilian He lightly sighed. These two years, he had been revived, married had kids and now he even had his parents. He wanted to thank the Heavens for sending a kind girl like her at his dying moment. From that moment, she had pulled him from the dark world like Hell to standing under the warm sunlight. His world had changedpletely because of her


    Mmh She wanted to ask him, but when she opened her mouth, she could release only her soft and sexy moaning. Being shy, she bit her lips to muffle her voice.


    Dont bite Call out I want to hear He used his tongue to open her mouth, carefully inspecting the whole area, missing no spot.


    The hand that secretly slithered between her legs was now moistened by her surging warmth.


    Ah~! Su Shuilian couldnt help but whimper when his hot thing entered her body. As they hadnt been so intimate for quite a long time, Su Shuilian quickly reached paradise after several rubs of his.


    However, he didnt stop there. She could only continue to moan in his chest. His waves of attack were strong but full of thought. He tightly pressed against her white buttocks and groaned. Using his hot desire, he thrust deep into her lower abdomen. She once again reached the pinnacle of pleasure and happiness with himpuretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    In the curtains of darkness, the moonlight was sultry.


    Spring was at full bloom in the bedroom. The panting interchanged between heavy and light, until it subsided and gradually disappeared. With the frogs crying outside, it created a harmonious orchestra.


    Sigh, therere only us single dogs Si Chong drank his grape wine. Gazing at the empty jars, he chuckled. This afternoon he said that he had only one jar of Osmanthus flower wine. And now, we have some jars of good grape wine here. Our little sister-inw has good skills, indeed. She should be put atop the heart to be loved.


    The osmanthus flower wine we drank this afternoon was the only one that had been brewed for two years. These jars of wine were brewedst year. Shifu, you cant even differentiate them. Tsk, youre really bad Situ Yuny on the grass, using Yang Jing Zhis favorite phrase to mock Si Chong.


    Hey kiddo, your guts grow bigger after several cups of wine? Now you have Si Ling as your backup, you dont care about your Shifu anymore? Hearing him, Si Chong narrowed his eyes. He looked a little angry.


    How could I! No matter how bold this disciple is, it was you, who raised me, Shifu! Sensing bits of anger in Si Chongs voice, Situ Yun hurried to calm him down.


    Psst! You go and y in the corner yourself! Si Chong couldnt stand but waved his hand, dismissing his disciple. Situ Yun didnt really mind. He sniggered then seized thest jar of good wine. Shifu, Senior Uncle let me off today. Im going to find my brothers and drink. Dont miss me He then used the bright moonlight to shine his way to Guangci House in Fan Luo city.


    You rascal! Si Chongughed and scoffed. He turned around and saw Si Tuo drinking wine.


    Hey, did you see a ghost today? Why do you look so absent-minded? And, talking about Si Luo, after I sent him to his room this afternoon, I havent seen his shadow. He didnte to dinner, either. And now, he hasnt shown up to our moon-beholding time very strange!


    Si Tuo lifted his head and looked at him while taking another sip.


    Really Whats wrong with them! Si Chong shook his head and finished thest half of his cup. Hey, Im going back to my room to sleep. Im going to talk to you tomorrow.


    Hmm. A voice neither excited nor bored arose behind them. Then, no sound was made afterward.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    After Feng Ruo Er and Xue Lie ate the moon cake made by the staff of the private mansion and drank several cups of grape wine Su Shuilian had made one year ago, they wanted to return to their Bamboo Garden. It was because Feng Ruo Er had been sleepy more often since she was pregnant. She kept yawning even though the sun had just set. Xue Li felt sorry for his wife who was having a hard time with her pregnancy, so he followed her demands and needs.


    Do you want to rest too? Lin Si Yao lowered his head and asked his petite wife in his arms.


    Su Shuilian blinked her drowsy eyes. I feel a little tired. This afternoon, when she had free time, she had made the twins new natural silk pajamas.


    Early this month, Prince Jings mansion had asked Guangci House to bring six rolls of bestowed fabric. They were imperial silk secreted by the silk worms that couldnt be found in the market. They were extremely good and suitable to make the night clothes. Two days ago, she made a set of autumn night clothes for A Yao. These days, she wanted to make more clothes for the kids.


    She wanted to cut and sew such good fabric personally. Lin Si Yao didnt stop her from doing so. He just reminded her not to work for a long time, which would affect her eyes or something like that.


    Su Shuilian finally got to do something that could help her pass time but also leisurely work on.


    Then we should go back. Lin Si Yao hugged her with one hand and returned to their bedroom in Si Chongs teasing whistle.


    Su Shuilian shoved her head onto his chest. She couldnt help but pout her lips. This is so embarrassing!


    And she received Lin Si Yaos happy chuckle. Did you see father hugging mother back to their room?


    Were different from them. At that time, Feng Ruo Er had fallen asleep and leaned against Xue Li. Of course, he had to lift her up and carry her back to their room.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    No difference. Both of them were pregnant women that required special care. Lin Si Yao faintly smiled while gently putting her on their broad bed.


    How do you feel today?


    Very good. I dont even feel nauseous like when I had Long-er and Xiao-er.


    Hearing that, Lin Si Yao gently knocked his knuckle on her forehead. Do you really want that?


    Of course not, I''m justparing a little bit. Su Shuilian stuck her tongue out yfully. She wrapped her arms around his waist. Arent you sleepy now?


    Lin Si Yao stooped to kiss her lips, which had be redder and more sulent since she got pregnant. He just let off her when she had to gasp for breath. Can we?


    An unclear question was enough to make her ears blush.


    As long as youre careful, its all right. During her previous pregnancy, A Yao had to suppress his desire for many months. This time, she pressed her shyness and asked Yang Jing Zhi, who returned a teasing look before receiving the answer she wanted.


    Did Yang Jing Zhi say so? Lin Si Yao smiled, admiring her fair face. For him, she had learned to do many things she hadnt dared to do.


    Yeah. I ... I asked her, she exined, her entire body blushing as if she was congested.


    Its hard for you. He smiled then lowered his head to kiss her. Then, he quickly unbuttoned the clothing that hindered them from their needs before covering her with his body.


    He supported his body on one elbow on her side, while his other hand slithered under her lotus-green bodice to rub her softness.


    His gentle touch gave her unexinable waves of sensation and intimate shiver.


    Her softness became erect. The fresh cherries he was admiring were so inviting that Lin Si Yao had to lean over to taste it.


    A Yao She couldnt help but mumble underneath his body.


    I will be gentle and careful. He tenderly promised. His hands didnt leave her skin, continuing stroking and rubbing her soft skin, which hadnt changed a bit after several years, willinging indulging in them.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Shuilian He lightly sighed. These two years, he had been revived, married had kids and now he even had his parents. He wanted to thank the Heavens for sending a kind girl like her at his dying moment. From that moment, she had pulled him from the dark world like Hell to standing under the warm sunlight. His world had changedpletely because of her


    Mmh She wanted to ask him, but when she opened her mouth, she could release only her soft and sexy moaning. Being shy, she bit her lips to muffle her voice.


    Dont bite Call out I want to hear He used his tongue to open her mouth, carefully inspecting the whole area, missing no spot.


    The hand that secretly slithered between her legs was now moistened by her surging warmth.


    Ah~! Su Shuilian couldnt help but whimper when his hot thing entered her body. As they hadnt been so intimate for quite a long time, Su Shuilian quickly reached paradise after several rubs of his.


    However, he didnt stop there. She could only continue to moan in his chest. His waves of attack were strong but full of thought. He tightly pressed against her white buttocks and groaned. Using his hot desire, he thrust deep into her lower abdomen. She once again reached the pinnacle of pleasure and happiness with himpuretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    In the curtains of darkness, the moonlight was sultry.


    Spring was at full bloom in the bedroom. The panting interchanged between heavy and light, until it subsided and gradually disappeared. With the frogs crying outside, it created a harmonious orchestra.


    Sigh, therere only us single dogs Si Chong drank his grape wine. Gazing at the empty jars, he chuckled. This afternoon he said that he had only one jar of Osmanthus flower wine. And now, we have some jars of good grape wine here. Our little sister-inw has good skills, indeed. She should be put atop the heart to be loved.


    The osmanthus flower wine we drank this afternoon was the only one that had been brewed for two years. These jars of wine were brewedst year. Shifu, you cant even differentiate them. Tsk, youre really bad Situ Yuny on the grass, using Yang Jing Zhis favorite phrase to mock Si Chong.


    Hey kiddo, your guts grow bigger after several cups of wine? Now you have Si Ling as your backup, you dont care about your Shifu anymore? Hearing him, Si Chong narrowed his eyes. He looked a little angry.


    How could I! No matter how bold this disciple is, it was you, who raised me, Shifu! Sensing bits of anger in Si Chongs voice, Situ Yun hurried to calm him down.


    Psst! You go and y in the corner yourself! Si Chong couldnt stand but waved his hand, dismissing his disciple. Situ Yun didnt really mind. He sniggered then seized thest jar of good wine. Shifu, Senior Uncle let me off today. Im going to find my brothers and drink. Dont miss me He then used the bright moonlight to shine his way to Guangci House in Fan Luo city.


    You rascal! Si Chongughed and scoffed. He turned around and saw Si Tuo drinking wine.


    Hey, did you see a ghost today? Why do you look so absent-minded? And, talking about Si Luo, after I sent him to his room this afternoon, I havent seen his shadow. He didnte to dinner, either. And now, he hasnt shown up to our moon-beholding time very strange!


    Si Tuo lifted his head and looked at him while taking another sip.


    Really Whats wrong with them! Si Chong shook his head and finished thest half of his cup. Hey, Im going back to my room to sleep. Im going to talk to you tomorrow.


    Hmm. A voice neither excited nor bored arose behind them. Then, no sound was made afterward.


    After Feng Ruo Er and Xue Lie ate the moon cake made by the staff of the private mansion and drank several cups of grape wine Su Shuilian had made one year ago, they wanted to return to their Bamboo Garden. It was because Feng Ruo Er had been sleepy more often since she was pregnant. She kept yawning even though the sun had just set. Xue Li felt sorry for his wife who was having a hard time with her pregnancy, so he followed her demands and needs.


    Do you want to rest too? Lin Si Yao lowered his head and asked his petite wife in his arms.


    Su Shuilian blinked her drowsy eyes. I feel a little tired. This afternoon, when she had free time, she had made the twins new natural silk pajamas.


    Early this month, Prince Jings mansion had asked Guangci House to bring six rolls of bestowed fabric. They were imperial silk secreted by the silk worms that couldnt be found in the market. They were extremely good and suitable to make the night clothes. Two days ago, she made a set of autumn night clothes for A Yao. These days, she wanted to make more clothes for the kids.


    She wanted to cut and sew such good fabric personally. Lin Si Yao didnt stop her from doing so. He just reminded her not to work for a long time, which would affect her eyes or something like that.


    Su Shuilian finally got to do something that could help her pass time but also leisurely work on.


    Then we should go back. Lin Si Yao hugged her with one hand and returned to their bedroom in Si Chongs teasing whistle.


    Su Shuilian shoved her head onto his chest. She couldnt help but pout her lips. This is so embarrassing!


    And she received Lin Si Yaos happy chuckle. Did you see father hugging mother back to their room?


    Were different from them. At that time, Feng Ruo Er had fallen asleep and leaned against Xue Li. Of course, he had to lift her up and carry her back to their room.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    No difference. Both of them were pregnant women that required special care. Lin Si Yao faintly smiled while gently putting her on their broad bed.


    How do you feel today?


    Very good. I dont even feel nauseous like when I had Long-er and Xiao-er.


    Hearing that, Lin Si Yao gently knocked his knuckle on her forehead. Do you really want that?


    Of course not, I''m justparing a little bit. Su Shuilian stuck her tongue out yfully. She wrapped her arms around his waist. Arent you sleepy now?


    Lin Si Yao stooped to kiss her lips, which had be redder and more sulent since she got pregnant. He just let off her when she had to gasp for breath. Can we?


    An unclear question was enough to make her ears blush.


    As long as youre careful, its all right. During her previous pregnancy, A Yao had to suppress his desire for many months. This time, she pressed her shyness and asked Yang Jing Zhi, who returned a teasing look before receiving the answer she wanted.


    Did Yang Jing Zhi say so? Lin Si Yao smiled, admiring her fair face. For him, she had learned to do many things she hadnt dared to do.


    Yeah. I ... I asked her, she exined, her entire body blushing as if she was congested.


    Its hard for you. He smiled then lowered his head to kiss her. Then, he quickly unbuttoned the clothing that hindered them from their needs before covering her with his body.


    He supported his body on one elbow on her side, while his other hand slithered under her lotus-green bodice to rub her softness.


    His gentle touch gave her unexinable waves of sensation and intimate shiver.


    Her softness became erect. The fresh cherries he was admiring were so inviting that Lin Si Yao had to lean over to taste it.


    A Yao She couldnt help but mumble underneath his body.


    I will be gentle and careful. He tenderly promised. His hands didnt leave her skin, continuing stroking and rubbing her soft skin, which hadnt changed a bit after several years, willinging indulging in them.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Shuilian He lightly sighed. These two years, he had been revived, married had kids and now he even had his parents. He wanted to thank the Heavens for sending a kind girl like her at his dying moment. From that moment, she had pulled him from the dark world like Hell to standing under the warm sunlight. His world had changedpletely because of her


    Mmh She wanted to ask him, but when she opened her mouth, she could release only her soft and sexy moaning. Being shy, she bit her lips to muffle her voice.


    Dont bite Call out I want to hear He used his tongue to open her mouth, carefully inspecting the whole area, missing no spot.


    The hand that secretly slithered between her legs was now moistened by her surging warmth.


    Ah~! Su Shuilian couldnt help but whimper when his hot thing entered her body. As they hadnt been so intimate for quite a long time, Su Shuilian quickly reached paradise after several rubs of his.


    However, he didnt stop there. She could only continue to moan in his chest. His waves of attack were strong but full of thought. He tightly pressed against her white buttocks and groaned. Using his hot desire, he thrust deep into her lower abdomen. She once again reached the pinnacle of pleasure and happiness with himpuretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    In the curtains of darkness, the moonlight was sultry.


    Spring was at full bloom in the bedroom. The panting interchanged between heavy and light, until it subsided and gradually disappeared. With the frogs crying outside, it created a harmonious orchestra.


    Sigh, therere only us single dogs Si Chong drank his grape wine. Gazing at the empty jars, he chuckled. This afternoon he said that he had only one jar of Osmanthus flower wine. And now, we have some jars of good grape wine here. Our little sister-inw has good skills, indeed. She should be put atop the heart to be loved.


    The osmanthus flower wine we drank this afternoon was the only one that had been brewed for two years. These jars of wine were brewedst year. Shifu, you cant even differentiate them. Tsk, youre really bad Situ Yuny on the grass, using Yang Jing Zhis favorite phrase to mock Si Chong.


    Hey kiddo, your guts grow bigger after several cups of wine? Now you have Si Ling as your backup, you dont care about your Shifu anymore? Hearing him, Si Chong narrowed his eyes. He looked a little angry.


    How could I! No matter how bold this disciple is, it was you, who raised me, Shifu! Sensing bits of anger in Si Chongs voice, Situ Yun hurried to calm him down.


    Psst! You go and y in the corner yourself! Si Chong couldnt stand but waved his hand, dismissing his disciple. Situ Yun didnt really mind. He sniggered then seized thest jar of good wine. Shifu, Senior Uncle let me off today. Im going to find my brothers and drink. Dont miss me He then used the bright moonlight to shine his way to Guangci House in Fan Luo city.


    You rascal! Si Chongughed and scoffed. He turned around and saw Si Tuo drinking wine.


    Hey, did you see a ghost today? Why do you look so absent-minded? And, talking about Si Luo, after I sent him to his room this afternoon, I havent seen his shadow. He didnte to dinner, either. And now, he hasnt shown up to our moon-beholding time very strange!


    Si Tuo lifted his head and looked at him while taking another sip.


    Really Whats wrong with them! Si Chong shook his head and finished thest half of his cup. Hey, Im going back to my room to sleep. Im going to talk to you tomorrow.


    Hmm. A voice neither excited nor bored arose behind them. Then, no sound was made afterward.

 Chapter 142.2

    Chapter 142.2


    Si Chong scratched his head. He collected the empty jars, ready to bring them back to the kitchen.


    Si Ling, that naggy man, had set up the rule that whether it was the host or the guest, when they saw chores they could do, they should do. No one was allowed to bezy and wait for the rice to be served to his mouth.


    At first, he had taunted Si Ling for being so old-fashioned. There were so many maids and servants in this private mansion and he didnt want to order them, but his brothers. But now, Si Chong has gotten used to it. Or, in other words, everybody would form such a habit after staying here for two days. If you dont, Si Ling would force you to.


    I leave that stuff for you to cleanter. Dont let me suffer from his xuanying palm. Eventually, Si Chong left the other a warning and also a reminder before taking two bottles, staggering toward the Pine Garden.


    The more he thought about this, the stranger he found it was. Liang En Zai had disappeared this afternoon. Si Luo was also nowhere to be seen. Si Tuo should have some problems too Sigh, only him didnt have anything to do. Well, forget about it. Tomorrow, after he was done with the business here, he would return to Guangci House. His heart was bleeding, staying here and watching the couples showing affections.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Erm? Is that the Blood Unions Emperors guard? Itste now. Why is sheing here alone?


    Seeing the other approaching closer, Si Chong quickly hid into the shadow of so many trees nearby. He saw the woman pass him, walking straight to the octagonal gazebo, where Si Tuo was sitting. Si Chong tilted his head to one side to think. He chuckled then followed her. While he was so bored because he had nothing to do, something good was about to happen right in front of him. How could hein?


    How are you doing? Jian Yues cold voice pierced through the night, reaching Si Tuos ears.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    How about you? Its been ten years. Have you aplished your wishes yet? Si Tuo finished thest sip of wine. With his back facing Jian Yue, he gripped the handrail to get up.


    Ha What a funny question! You were the one who betrayed me. Why are you asking me? Jian Yue tried to suppress the ache that was burning her heart. Never did she think that after ten years, she would still feel so hurt because of him.


    Me? Betrayed? What do you mean? Si Tuo slowly turned around. His cold eyes were determinedly glued to Jian Yue. He didnt even blink. He was waiting for her exnation as to why she was ring at him like that?


    It has no meaning talking about it now Im here not to chat with you. Im here to give it back to you She unfolded her fingers. An emerald ring sparkled in dim light. It was a gift from him to her. However, as their promise was broken, and she heard that it was an heirloom of his family that would belong only to the wife of his familys oldest son, why would she keep it? However, every time she threw it away, she would rush to pick it back up in seconds. After many times, she decided to keep it and when she met him, she would hand it back to him.


    It was coincidental that he was the Crown Princes colleague. And now, after ten years, they met again. She thought that she would scream and cry crazily. However, after ten years of rain, her scarred, tired heart had given up.


    You keep it! Its already pointless to give that item back. Si Tuo nced at the thing in her palm. He turned around and said in a deep voice.


    He asked her to keep it? What a joke! She couldnt be with him How could he ask her to continue to keep it?


    That day, I was on duty. Because of a mission, I couldnt get to our dates venue. Its because of this that you think that I''m perfidious, don''t you


    Mission? Ha What kind of mission made you go to Kuihua Brothel? And you even stayed there the whole day Jian Yue lowered her head and forced a smile, stopping his exnation.


    It''s up to you if you believe in it or not. Si Tuo turned away. How could his heart be satisfied? He had hurried to finish his mission and go to her. What waited for him was the forever-goodbye delivered by the waiter of the inn. For the whole year after that, he had volunteered to take the heaviest and most dangerous missions from the Court. He had risked his life just to lure himself into a good slumber. He had never thought that she thought that he had betrayed her.


    Sigh, you guys, let me say something. I remember ten years ago, after aplishing a mission, A Tuo hadpletely changed. From that day onward, he continuously took missions. And most of them were the most deadly ones. At that time, we didnt know what happened to him. So it was because of you? Si Chong hiding in the darkness finally jumped out and interfered, breaking the heavy silence between the other two.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    You Since when has hes been here? Why didn''t I notice? Right, they were well-known for their mysterious and intimidating skills. She and Jian Heng couldnt bepared with them.


    Shut up! Si Tuo hissed. His face blushed, which was rare, showing his embarrassment at this moment.


    Jian Yue looked at him in a daze. His image in her memoryyered on the man standing in front of her. Eventually, they matched. He was the man who had kept her heart aching for ten years, the man she had been yearning for ten years, the man she could never forget.


    You said that you came to Kuihua Brothel for a mission? Her voice was tender but resolute. She must rify this knot to release the agony at the bottom of her heart.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Its the past. Theres no meaning to mention it now. Si Tuo coldly used her own words to stop her.


    Sigh, A Tuo, since when have you be like an old mother? Yes means yes, and no means no Ah? Ten years ago, Kuihua Brothel Hey! I remembered it. It was the Wang Taisui case, right? Hahaha, woman, you misunderstood A Tuo. That year Feng Yao Court had received a tough case, which was to eliminate Wang Taisui, the secret state police. That man was corrupted. He often visited brothels and stayed for several days. At that time, we used number game to determine who would ept that mission. Si Tuo got the wrong number so he had to do the mission. Oh right, after that, he becameIf you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Enough! Si Tuo interrupted Si Chongs babbling. It was enough to exin the situation. Why did he need to mention the one year of himself being depressed?


    Is it so? Why didn''t you tell me? Jian Yue asked, but it seemed she was mumbling to herself.


    I told you I had a mission that day, and you told me you would wait for me. Si Tuo turned his head away, trying not to look at her beautiful face as he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control his surging emotion. He thought that he had forgotten after so long. However, the moment he met her tonight, he realized that he had never forgotten her. He used to hate, be resentful, upset, hold a grudge, but he had never forgotten her.


    She was shocked by his faint exnation. Yes, right, at that time, she told him that she would wait for him no matter how long he had left. However, when she saw him enter the Kuihua Brothel for a whole day withouting out, her heart died. She hadnt been able to think that much.


    It turned out, during this whole ten years, not only she had been tortured, but also him


    Im sorry Her transparent tears rolled from the corners of her eyes.


    Hey you dont cry Im most afraid of girls crying. Hey, Si Tuo, Ill let you take it from here No matter what, shes here for you. Im getting out of here When you are reconciled, dont forget to give me a big red packet since Im your matchmaker. I helped you untie the knot anyway.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Si Chong scratched his head. He collected the empty jars, ready to bring them back to the kitchen.


    Si Ling, that naggy man, had set up the rule that whether it was the host or the guest, when they saw chores they could do, they should do. No one was allowed to bezy and wait for the rice to be served to his mouth.


    At first, he had taunted Si Ling for being so old-fashioned. There were so many maids and servants in this private mansion and he didnt want to order them, but his brothers. But now, Si Chong has gotten used to it. Or, in other words, everybody would form such a habit after staying here for two days. If you dont, Si Ling would force you to.


    I leave that stuff for you to cleanter. Dont let me suffer from his xuanying palm. Eventually, Si Chong left the other a warning and also a reminder before taking two bottles, staggering toward the Pine Garden.


    The more he thought about this, the stranger he found it was. Liang En Zai had disappeared this afternoon. Si Luo was also nowhere to be seen. Si Tuo should have some problems too Sigh, only him didnt have anything to do. Well, forget about it. Tomorrow, after he was done with the business here, he would return to Guangci House. His heart was bleeding, staying here and watching the couples showing affections.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Erm? Is that the Blood Unions Emperors guard? Itste now. Why is sheing here alone?


    Seeing the other approaching closer, Si Chong quickly hid into the shadow of so many trees nearby. He saw the woman pass him, walking straight to the octagonal gazebo, where Si Tuo was sitting. Si Chong tilted his head to one side to think. He chuckled then followed her. While he was so bored because he had nothing to do, something good was about to happen right in front of him. How could hein?


    How are you doing? Jian Yues cold voice pierced through the night, reaching Si Tuos ears.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    How about you? Its been ten years. Have you aplished your wishes yet? Si Tuo finished thest sip of wine. With his back facing Jian Yue, he gripped the handrail to get up.


    Ha What a funny question! You were the one who betrayed me. Why are you asking me? Jian Yue tried to suppress the ache that was burning her heart. Never did she think that after ten years, she would still feel so hurt because of him.


    Me? Betrayed? What do you mean? Si Tuo slowly turned around. His cold eyes were determinedly glued to Jian Yue. He didnt even blink. He was waiting for her exnation as to why she was ring at him like that?


    It has no meaning talking about it now Im here not to chat with you. Im here to give it back to you She unfolded her fingers. An emerald ring sparkled in dim light. It was a gift from him to her. However, as their promise was broken, and she heard that it was an heirloom of his family that would belong only to the wife of his familys oldest son, why would she keep it? However, every time she threw it away, she would rush to pick it back up in seconds. After many times, she decided to keep it and when she met him, she would hand it back to him.


    It was coincidental that he was the Crown Princes colleague. And now, after ten years, they met again. She thought that she would scream and cry crazily. However, after ten years of rain, her scarred, tired heart had given up.


    You keep it! Its already pointless to give that item back. Si Tuo nced at the thing in her palm. He turned around and said in a deep voice.


    He asked her to keep it? What a joke! She couldnt be with him How could he ask her to continue to keep it?


    That day, I was on duty. Because of a mission, I couldnt get to our dates venue. Its because of this that you think that I''m perfidious, don''t you


    Mission? Ha What kind of mission made you go to Kuihua Brothel? And you even stayed there the whole day Jian Yue lowered her head and forced a smile, stopping his exnation.


    It''s up to you if you believe in it or not. Si Tuo turned away. How could his heart be satisfied? He had hurried to finish his mission and go to her. What waited for him was the forever-goodbye delivered by the waiter of the inn. For the whole year after that, he had volunteered to take the heaviest and most dangerous missions from the Court. He had risked his life just to lure himself into a good slumber. He had never thought that she thought that he had betrayed her.


    Sigh, you guys, let me say something. I remember ten years ago, after aplishing a mission, A Tuo hadpletely changed. From that day onward, he continuously took missions. And most of them were the most deadly ones. At that time, we didnt know what happened to him. So it was because of you? Si Chong hiding in the darkness finally jumped out and interfered, breaking the heavy silence between the other two.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    You Since when has hes been here? Why didn''t I notice? Right, they were well-known for their mysterious and intimidating skills. She and Jian Heng couldnt bepared with them.


    Shut up! Si Tuo hissed. His face blushed, which was rare, showing his embarrassment at this moment.


    Jian Yue looked at him in a daze. His image in her memoryyered on the man standing in front of her. Eventually, they matched. He was the man who had kept her heart aching for ten years, the man she had been yearning for ten years, the man she could never forget.


    You said that you came to Kuihua Brothel for a mission? Her voice was tender but resolute. She must rify this knot to release the agony at the bottom of her heart.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Its the past. Theres no meaning to mention it now. Si Tuo coldly used her own words to stop her.


    Sigh, A Tuo, since when have you be like an old mother? Yes means yes, and no means no Ah? Ten years ago, Kuihua Brothel Hey! I remembered it. It was the Wang Taisui case, right? Hahaha, woman, you misunderstood A Tuo. That year Feng Yao Court had received a tough case, which was to eliminate Wang Taisui, the secret state police. That man was corrupted. He often visited brothels and stayed for several days. At that time, we used number game to determine who would ept that mission. Si Tuo got the wrong number so he had to do the mission. Oh right, after that, he becameIf you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Enough! Si Tuo interrupted Si Chongs babbling. It was enough to exin the situation. Why did he need to mention the one year of himself being depressed?


    Is it so? Why didn''t you tell me? Jian Yue asked, but it seemed she was mumbling to herself.


    I told you I had a mission that day, and you told me you would wait for me. Si Tuo turned his head away, trying not to look at her beautiful face as he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control his surging emotion. He thought that he had forgotten after so long. However, the moment he met her tonight, he realized that he had never forgotten her. He used to hate, be resentful, upset, hold a grudge, but he had never forgotten her.


    She was shocked by his faint exnation. Yes, right, at that time, she told him that she would wait for him no matter how long he had left. However, when she saw him enter the Kuihua Brothel for a whole day withouting out, her heart died. She hadnt been able to think that much.


    It turned out, during this whole ten years, not only she had been tortured, but also him


    Im sorry Her transparent tears rolled from the corners of her eyes.


    Hey you dont cry Im most afraid of girls crying. Hey, Si Tuo, Ill let you take it from here No matter what, shes here for you. Im getting out of here When you are reconciled, dont forget to give me a big red packet since Im your matchmaker. I helped you untie the knot anyway.


    Si Chong scratched his head. He collected the empty jars, ready to bring them back to the kitchen.


    Si Ling, that naggy man, had set up the rule that whether it was the host or the guest, when they saw chores they could do, they should do. No one was allowed to bezy and wait for the rice to be served to his mouth.


    At first, he had taunted Si Ling for being so old-fashioned. There were so many maids and servants in this private mansion and he didnt want to order them, but his brothers. But now, Si Chong has gotten used to it. Or, in other words, everybody would form such a habit after staying here for two days. If you dont, Si Ling would force you to.


    I leave that stuff for you to cleanter. Dont let me suffer from his xuanying palm. Eventually, Si Chong left the other a warning and also a reminder before taking two bottles, staggering toward the Pine Garden.


    The more he thought about this, the stranger he found it was. Liang En Zai had disappeared this afternoon. Si Luo was also nowhere to be seen. Si Tuo should have some problems too Sigh, only him didnt have anything to do. Well, forget about it. Tomorrow, after he was done with the business here, he would return to Guangci House. His heart was bleeding, staying here and watching the couples showing affections.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Erm? Is that the Blood Unions Emperors guard? Itste now. Why is sheing here alone?


    Seeing the other approaching closer, Si Chong quickly hid into the shadow of so many trees nearby. He saw the woman pass him, walking straight to the octagonal gazebo, where Si Tuo was sitting. Si Chong tilted his head to one side to think. He chuckled then followed her. While he was so bored because he had nothing to do, something good was about to happen right in front of him. How could hein?


    How are you doing? Jian Yues cold voice pierced through the night, reaching Si Tuos ears.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    How about you? Its been ten years. Have you aplished your wishes yet? Si Tuo finished thest sip of wine. With his back facing Jian Yue, he gripped the handrail to get up.


    Ha What a funny question! You were the one who betrayed me. Why are you asking me? Jian Yue tried to suppress the ache that was burning her heart. Never did she think that after ten years, she would still feel so hurt because of him.


    Me? Betrayed? What do you mean? Si Tuo slowly turned around. His cold eyes were determinedly glued to Jian Yue. He didnt even blink. He was waiting for her exnation as to why she was ring at him like that?


    It has no meaning talking about it now Im here not to chat with you. Im here to give it back to you She unfolded her fingers. An emerald ring sparkled in dim light. It was a gift from him to her. However, as their promise was broken, and she heard that it was an heirloom of his family that would belong only to the wife of his familys oldest son, why would she keep it? However, every time she threw it away, she would rush to pick it back up in seconds. After many times, she decided to keep it and when she met him, she would hand it back to him.


    It was coincidental that he was the Crown Princes colleague. And now, after ten years, they met again. She thought that she would scream and cry crazily. However, after ten years of rain, her scarred, tired heart had given up.


    You keep it! Its already pointless to give that item back. Si Tuo nced at the thing in her palm. He turned around and said in a deep voice.


    He asked her to keep it? What a joke! She couldnt be with him How could he ask her to continue to keep it?


    That day, I was on duty. Because of a mission, I couldnt get to our dates venue. Its because of this that you think that I''m perfidious, don''t you


    Mission? Ha What kind of mission made you go to Kuihua Brothel? And you even stayed there the whole day Jian Yue lowered her head and forced a smile, stopping his exnation.


    It''s up to you if you believe in it or not. Si Tuo turned away. How could his heart be satisfied? He had hurried to finish his mission and go to her. What waited for him was the forever-goodbye delivered by the waiter of the inn. For the whole year after that, he had volunteered to take the heaviest and most dangerous missions from the Court. He had risked his life just to lure himself into a good slumber. He had never thought that she thought that he had betrayed her.


    Sigh, you guys, let me say something. I remember ten years ago, after aplishing a mission, A Tuo hadpletely changed. From that day onward, he continuously took missions. And most of them were the most deadly ones. At that time, we didnt know what happened to him. So it was because of you? Si Chong hiding in the darkness finally jumped out and interfered, breaking the heavy silence between the other two.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    You Since when has hes been here? Why didn''t I notice? Right, they were well-known for their mysterious and intimidating skills. She and Jian Heng couldnt bepared with them.


    Shut up! Si Tuo hissed. His face blushed, which was rare, showing his embarrassment at this moment.


    Jian Yue looked at him in a daze. His image in her memoryyered on the man standing in front of her. Eventually, they matched. He was the man who had kept her heart aching for ten years, the man she had been yearning for ten years, the man she could never forget.


    You said that you came to Kuihua Brothel for a mission? Her voice was tender but resolute. She must rify this knot to release the agony at the bottom of her heart.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Its the past. Theres no meaning to mention it now. Si Tuo coldly used her own words to stop her.


    Sigh, A Tuo, since when have you be like an old mother? Yes means yes, and no means no Ah? Ten years ago, Kuihua Brothel Hey! I remembered it. It was the Wang Taisui case, right? Hahaha, woman, you misunderstood A Tuo. That year Feng Yao Court had received a tough case, which was to eliminate Wang Taisui, the secret state police. That man was corrupted. He often visited brothels and stayed for several days. At that time, we used number game to determine who would ept that mission. Si Tuo got the wrong number so he had to do the mission. Oh right, after that, he becameIf you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Enough! Si Tuo interrupted Si Chongs babbling. It was enough to exin the situation. Why did he need to mention the one year of himself being depressed?


    Is it so? Why didn''t you tell me? Jian Yue asked, but it seemed she was mumbling to herself.


    I told you I had a mission that day, and you told me you would wait for me. Si Tuo turned his head away, trying not to look at her beautiful face as he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control his surging emotion. He thought that he had forgotten after so long. However, the moment he met her tonight, he realized that he had never forgotten her. He used to hate, be resentful, upset, hold a grudge, but he had never forgotten her.


    She was shocked by his faint exnation. Yes, right, at that time, she told him that she would wait for him no matter how long he had left. However, when she saw him enter the Kuihua Brothel for a whole day withouting out, her heart died. She hadnt been able to think that much.


    It turned out, during this whole ten years, not only she had been tortured, but also him


    Im sorry Her transparent tears rolled from the corners of her eyes.


    Hey you dont cry Im most afraid of girls crying. Hey, Si Tuo, Ill let you take it from here No matter what, shes here for you. Im getting out of here When you are reconciled, dont forget to give me a big red packet since Im your matchmaker. I helped you untie the knot anyway.

 Chapter 143.1

    Chapter 143.1


    Xin Lan? Su Shuilian looked at Xin Lan who looked absent-minded. She couldnt help but sigh. It seemed her cunning father-inw didnt want to see people happy. Just when Xin Lan and Jian Heng had a chance to grow their affection, her father-inw asked Jian Heng to follow him and return to Blood Union.


    She didnt know what he was nning. Previously, he was the one who initially tried to match Xin Lan with Jian Heng. And now, he was also the one who was going to part them. Sigh, he made her a wicked person this time.


    Ah My Lady? Xin Lan got a hold of herself, shyly receiving the fruit basket from Su Shuilian. Oh right, you want to go and pick fruits.


    They had grown a lot of fruit trees around the house. And now, as it was the middle of autumn, it was harvest time. If they didnt pick them, the fruits would fall to the ground and be fertilizer.


    After they picked the fruits, besides the part they would eat fresh, most of them would be fruit wines as per request of most of the residents. The rest would be dried to make dry fruits.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Every day, the maids in the private mansion had their fixed jobs. Thus, for the temporary jobs, like nting in spring or picking fruits in autumn, the maids would take turns to do. It was Xin Lan''s turn today. Su Shuilian was bored so she decided to take a walk with her. They would pick the fruits within reach and pick the lotus seeds, and also leisurely bathe in the warm autumn sun.


    Jian Heng, he Su Shuilian wanted tofort her but she didnt know where and how to start.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    My Lady, theres nothing between him and I. She just helped him bandage his wound once, helped him dress, and apanied him to Qing Yang Clinic once. On their way there, she was careless and sprained her ankle. He carried her all the way, until they got on a horse carriage Thinking about it, wasnt it just mutual help? Why Why did she suddenly feel like she had just lost her vitality after she heard that he would leave today?


    I think he wille back soon. Perhaps hes returning to hand over his job to someone else Su Shuilian gently told the other her guess. It wouldnt be incorrect, would it? Otherwise, why did her father-inw spend so much effort to match the two? And when their rtionship was about to bloom, he forced them to part?


    My Lady, Xin Lan understood. We cant force such a thing. Xin Lan lowered her head and epted her fate.


    Jian Heng He was the imperial guard of the Blood Unions Emperor. To her, he was someone of a higher social ss. So, no matter what he decided, she would follow his opinion. Just think of it as the one time she detailed her decision to remain single.


    Its just as Doctor Yang said: that men were  we shouldnt get involved with. Erm, using the word beasts wasnt really polite. Men and women were both human beings, why were men beasts?!


    Lady! Lady!


    Su Shuilian and Xin Lan had just left the main house and were about to head to the horizontal rooms in the south to pick grapes at the corridor along the riverbank. From a distance, Xin Zhi, who was in charge of the nearby house, rushed toward them, panting.


    My Lady Madam said that she had some urgent matters She asked you toe there. She said that She didnt feel well. Xin Zhi gasped for his breath, but he had also finished the message.


    Xin Lan, you go first! Im going to the Bamboo Garden to see her. Would it be because her mother-inw was upset when her husband had to return to Blood Union, and it affected the baby?


    Su Shuilian hurried to follow Xin Zhi to Bamboo Garden, while Xin Lan carried the basket, walking toward the corridor by the riverbank.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    She only had these sections to pick, as Xin Lan had already picked the other grapes; they had already entered the process of wine fermentation.


    She should finish picking the grapes in this area before noon. And then during the afternoon, she would pick lotus seeds from theke. Working more should help her forget about him.


    Quickly forget! For the first time, a man who wasnt a member of her family had upied her mind for half a month!puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Xin Lan A low voice called her from behind.


    The call had startled her. Xin Lan patted her chest to calm down before turning around.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    You I thought you left? Looking at the handsome and tall man standing in front of her, Xin Lans heart, which had just calmed down, began to race.


    I havent said goodbye to you. Jian Heng took a step forward and gently brushed away the vine on her shoulder. Then, he stepped back, not to give people a chance to notice.


    Goodbye? Ah, no no! She didnt want to say goodbye. If so, she will think deeply about the meaning of his gesture. Unless, Have you said goodbye to the others?


    Not yet, only you. Jian Heng muttered. He brought his fist to his mouth and faked a cough, trying to cover his unnatural expression.


    Huh? Why Why arent you going to bid other people farewell? Xin Lan felt so embarrassed she didnt know where to put her hands. She stammered disordered words that she didnt even understand.


    Yeah, you take care Jian Heng told her then turned around, leaving the corridors which had so many bunches of ripe grapes. Xin Lan looked at his departing back, in this afternoon light, his figure had a lonely air she couldnt name.


    However, she didnt have that right. She didnt have the right to wash away his loneliness. The position next to him didnt belong to her. In other words, it didnt belong to anybody herePlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Xin Lan? Su Shuilian looked at Xin Lan who looked absent-minded. She couldnt help but sigh. It seemed her cunning father-inw didnt want to see people happy. Just when Xin Lan and Jian Heng had a chance to grow their affection, her father-inw asked Jian Heng to follow him and return to Blood Union.


    She didnt know what he was nning. Previously, he was the one who initially tried to match Xin Lan with Jian Heng. And now, he was also the one who was going to part them. Sigh, he made her a wicked person this time.


    Ah My Lady? Xin Lan got a hold of herself, shyly receiving the fruit basket from Su Shuilian. Oh right, you want to go and pick fruits.


    They had grown a lot of fruit trees around the house. And now, as it was the middle of autumn, it was harvest time. If they didnt pick them, the fruits would fall to the ground and be fertilizer.


    After they picked the fruits, besides the part they would eat fresh, most of them would be fruit wines as per request of most of the residents. The rest would be dried to make dry fruits.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Every day, the maids in the private mansion had their fixed jobs. Thus, for the temporary jobs, like nting in spring or picking fruits in autumn, the maids would take turns to do. It was Xin Lan''s turn today. Su Shuilian was bored so she decided to take a walk with her. They would pick the fruits within reach and pick the lotus seeds, and also leisurely bathe in the warm autumn sun.


    Jian Heng, he Su Shuilian wanted tofort her but she didnt know where and how to start.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    My Lady, theres nothing between him and I. She just helped him bandage his wound once, helped him dress, and apanied him to Qing Yang Clinic once. On their way there, she was careless and sprained her ankle. He carried her all the way, until they got on a horse carriage Thinking about it, wasnt it just mutual help? Why Why did she suddenly feel like she had just lost her vitality after she heard that he would leave today?


    I think he wille back soon. Perhaps hes returning to hand over his job to someone else Su Shuilian gently told the other her guess. It wouldnt be incorrect, would it? Otherwise, why did her father-inw spend so much effort to match the two? And when their rtionship was about to bloom, he forced them to part?


    My Lady, Xin Lan understood. We cant force such a thing. Xin Lan lowered her head and epted her fate.


    Jian Heng He was the imperial guard of the Blood Unions Emperor. To her, he was someone of a higher social ss. So, no matter what he decided, she would follow his opinion. Just think of it as the one time she detailed her decision to remain single.


    Its just as Doctor Yang said: that men were  we shouldnt get involved with. Erm, using the word beasts wasnt really polite. Men and women were both human beings, why were men beasts?!


    Lady! Lady!


    Su Shuilian and Xin Lan had just left the main house and were about to head to the horizontal rooms in the south to pick grapes at the corridor along the riverbank. From a distance, Xin Zhi, who was in charge of the nearby house, rushed toward them, panting.


    My Lady Madam said that she had some urgent matters She asked you toe there. She said that She didnt feel well. Xin Zhi gasped for his breath, but he had also finished the message.


    Xin Lan, you go first! Im going to the Bamboo Garden to see her. Would it be because her mother-inw was upset when her husband had to return to Blood Union, and it affected the baby?


    Su Shuilian hurried to follow Xin Zhi to Bamboo Garden, while Xin Lan carried the basket, walking toward the corridor by the riverbank.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    She only had these sections to pick, as Xin Lan had already picked the other grapes; they had already entered the process of wine fermentation.


    She should finish picking the grapes in this area before noon. And then during the afternoon, she would pick lotus seeds from theke. Working more should help her forget about him.


    Quickly forget! For the first time, a man who wasnt a member of her family had upied her mind for half a month!puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Xin Lan A low voice called her from behind.


    The call had startled her. Xin Lan patted her chest to calm down before turning around.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    You I thought you left? Looking at the handsome and tall man standing in front of her, Xin Lans heart, which had just calmed down, began to race.


    I havent said goodbye to you. Jian Heng took a step forward and gently brushed away the vine on her shoulder. Then, he stepped back, not to give people a chance to notice.


    Goodbye? Ah, no no! She didnt want to say goodbye. If so, she will think deeply about the meaning of his gesture. Unless, Have you said goodbye to the others?


    Not yet, only you. Jian Heng muttered. He brought his fist to his mouth and faked a cough, trying to cover his unnatural expression.


    Huh? Why Why arent you going to bid other people farewell? Xin Lan felt so embarrassed she didnt know where to put her hands. She stammered disordered words that she didnt even understand.


    Yeah, you take care Jian Heng told her then turned around, leaving the corridors which had so many bunches of ripe grapes. Xin Lan looked at his departing back, in this afternoon light, his figure had a lonely air she couldnt name.


    However, she didnt have that right. She didnt have the right to wash away his loneliness. The position next to him didnt belong to her. In other words, it didnt belong to anybody here


    Xin Lan? Su Shuilian looked at Xin Lan who looked absent-minded. She couldnt help but sigh. It seemed her cunning father-inw didnt want to see people happy. Just when Xin Lan and Jian Heng had a chance to grow their affection, her father-inw asked Jian Heng to follow him and return to Blood Union.


    She didnt know what he was nning. Previously, he was the one who initially tried to match Xin Lan with Jian Heng. And now, he was also the one who was going to part them. Sigh, he made her a wicked person this time.


    Ah My Lady? Xin Lan got a hold of herself, shyly receiving the fruit basket from Su Shuilian. Oh right, you want to go and pick fruits.


    They had grown a lot of fruit trees around the house. And now, as it was the middle of autumn, it was harvest time. If they didnt pick them, the fruits would fall to the ground and be fertilizer.


    After they picked the fruits, besides the part they would eat fresh, most of them would be fruit wines as per request of most of the residents. The rest would be dried to make dry fruits.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Every day, the maids in the private mansion had their fixed jobs. Thus, for the temporary jobs, like nting in spring or picking fruits in autumn, the maids would take turns to do. It was Xin Lan''s turn today. Su Shuilian was bored so she decided to take a walk with her. They would pick the fruits within reach and pick the lotus seeds, and also leisurely bathe in the warm autumn sun.


    Jian Heng, he Su Shuilian wanted tofort her but she didnt know where and how to start.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    My Lady, theres nothing between him and I. She just helped him bandage his wound once, helped him dress, and apanied him to Qing Yang Clinic once. On their way there, she was careless and sprained her ankle. He carried her all the way, until they got on a horse carriage Thinking about it, wasnt it just mutual help? Why Why did she suddenly feel like she had just lost her vitality after she heard that he would leave today?


    I think he wille back soon. Perhaps hes returning to hand over his job to someone else Su Shuilian gently told the other her guess. It wouldnt be incorrect, would it? Otherwise, why did her father-inw spend so much effort to match the two? And when their rtionship was about to bloom, he forced them to part?


    My Lady, Xin Lan understood. We cant force such a thing. Xin Lan lowered her head and epted her fate.


    Jian Heng He was the imperial guard of the Blood Unions Emperor. To her, he was someone of a higher social ss. So, no matter what he decided, she would follow his opinion. Just think of it as the one time she detailed her decision to remain single.


    Its just as Doctor Yang said: that men were  we shouldnt get involved with. Erm, using the word beasts wasnt really polite. Men and women were both human beings, why were men beasts?!


    Lady! Lady!


    Su Shuilian and Xin Lan had just left the main house and were about to head to the horizontal rooms in the south to pick grapes at the corridor along the riverbank. From a distance, Xin Zhi, who was in charge of the nearby house, rushed toward them, panting.


    My Lady Madam said that she had some urgent matters She asked you toe there. She said that She didnt feel well. Xin Zhi gasped for his breath, but he had also finished the message.


    Xin Lan, you go first! Im going to the Bamboo Garden to see her. Would it be because her mother-inw was upset when her husband had to return to Blood Union, and it affected the baby?


    Su Shuilian hurried to follow Xin Zhi to Bamboo Garden, while Xin Lan carried the basket, walking toward the corridor by the riverbank.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    She only had these sections to pick, as Xin Lan had already picked the other grapes; they had already entered the process of wine fermentation.


    She should finish picking the grapes in this area before noon. And then during the afternoon, she would pick lotus seeds from theke. Working more should help her forget about him.


    Quickly forget! For the first time, a man who wasnt a member of her family had upied her mind for half a month!puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Xin Lan A low voice called her from behind.


    The call had startled her. Xin Lan patted her chest to calm down before turning around.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    You I thought you left? Looking at the handsome and tall man standing in front of her, Xin Lans heart, which had just calmed down, began to race.


    I havent said goodbye to you. Jian Heng took a step forward and gently brushed away the vine on her shoulder. Then, he stepped back, not to give people a chance to notice.


    Goodbye? Ah, no no! She didnt want to say goodbye. If so, she will think deeply about the meaning of his gesture. Unless, Have you said goodbye to the others?


    Not yet, only you. Jian Heng muttered. He brought his fist to his mouth and faked a cough, trying to cover his unnatural expression.


    Huh? Why Why arent you going to bid other people farewell? Xin Lan felt so embarrassed she didnt know where to put her hands. She stammered disordered words that she didnt even understand.


    Yeah, you take care Jian Heng told her then turned around, leaving the corridors which had so many bunches of ripe grapes. Xin Lan looked at his departing back, in this afternoon light, his figure had a lonely air she couldnt name.


    However, she didnt have that right. She didnt have the right to wash away his loneliness. The position next to him didnt belong to her. In other words, it didnt belong to anybody here

 Chapter 143.2

    Chapter 143.2


    He was the guard in Blood Unions imperial pce, the right hand of the Blood Unions Emperor. How could he cross thousands of miles and leave his country to live in this remote and quiet private mansion just for her No no no! She would never have such a right. She was just a lowly maid. How could she make a first-grade imperial guard settle down here with her?


    As for her, she couldnt leave this ce. She was a life-time maid of Prince Jings mansion. She was the maid with a life-time contract. As long as she was alive, she wouldnt leave Prince Jings mansion. Unless her master was kind enough to let her go But she could not ce hope on such an unrealistic wish


    So, she and he were people from two different worlds. She should go her way and watch him go his


    But what was the wet and salty thing on her face? Was it raining? But why did the rain taste salty? Or Was she crying She was crying for a man who was a stranger to her half a month ago. It was the first time in her life


    Mother! Her mother-inw had tricked her to get here to give Xin Lan and Jian Heng a chance to talk in private.


    Erm Its Its your fathers idea. Feng Ruo Er embarrassedly ratted out the mastermind, which was Xue Li, not her.


    Father? Isnt Jian Heng going back to Blood Union? Why would you make him meet Xin Lan? Su Shuilian admitted that she was angry. Her father didnt keep his word. That was what she had concluded inwardly.


    You thought so too? Xue Li sounded excited and amused, asking.


    Isnt it true? Su Shuilian looked at Feng Ruo Er skeptically. Seeing her face, she knew the other didnt have a clue. Begrudgingly, she sighed, Father, Xin Lans a good girl. At first, I thought that you sincerely wanted to match her with Jian Heng. Thats why I agreed to help. But unexpectedly You


    See? I told you, our daughter would me you. This time, lets see who will help you. Youve wronged our daughter-inw, see how you will exin this to your son. Feng Ruo Er shook her head reluctantly, sending a nce to the man sitting next to her.


    I just wanted to test them. Im not really going to part them! Xue Li''s eyes widened when he heard that his son will ignore him again.


    Su Shuilian listened to Xue Lis exnation and suddenly understood: You mean


    Sigh, youre always smart, but when we talk about rtionships, youve be slow-witted. Come, bring your ear here! Xue Li whispered to Su Shuilians ear for a while to exin. At the end, he patted her shoulder, sniggering. What do you think? Your fathers n is brilliant, right? Whats this called? The darkness before dawn Hahaha!


    Su Shuilian and Feng Ruo Er exchanged looks but they said nothing. They tacitly pretended not to hear him.


    ... puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Hey! Why are you still lingering here? After checking thest patient, Yang Jing Zhi walked out of the clinic and saw Liang En Zai lying on the bench in the room. She couldnt help but kick him and wake him up. Hey, if you want to sleep, go home. What good image do you have to sleep here!


    Hm Liang En Zai crooned with his eyes closed. He casually pulled Yang Jing Zhi. Indeed, she stumbled and fell into his chest.


    You you rascal Yang Jing Zhi blushed, hurrying to get out of his grip. Just when she managed to get up, he pulled her into his embrace once more.


    Xi-er He hugged her, sighing with satisfaction. Please dont avoid me.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Who avoided you? Dont te gold on your face! Yang Jing Zhi tried her best to push his face away, not letting him breathe hot air onto her face. Did this man know anything about how a man and woman shouldnt casually touch? Even a girl from the twenty-first century minded this a lot more than him.


    Is it so? So who has been avoiding me everywhere? Who is it that didn''t even join the private mansions reunion party on Mid-Autumn''s night? He continued to press.


    It was because I had many patients in the clinic. I couldnte. She insisted.


    Do you really hate me? Liang En Zai sighed and let go of her. His indifferent question revealed his loneliness, which made her heart ache.


    No, its not like that. All of a sudden, she couldnt give him the yes answer. Was she afraid of not being able to see his smiling face ever again?


    Beforeing to Fan Hua Town, I went to Blood Union He narrated with a low tone that didnt carry any emotion.


    Blood Union? Why did you go there? Dont say that he went there to find her! That reason wouldnt touch her a bit.


    Ihad some official duty. I nned to visit you on the way I didnt expect that you did not return He changed the topic. He didnt want her to know about his passion. He was afraid that she wouldugh at him. For her sake, he had asked to go North, even if she didnt want to receive his love.


    Oh Indeed, she knew he wouldnt have such affection for her. He was a dignified Wangye, ordained by the Emperor. After this year, he could build his own mansion, expand his sphere of influence, and make his political career more prosperous. He would not chase thends for someone like her.


    Yang Jing Zhi bitterly swallowed the reason that had kept her heart from rxing. She tried to sound cold and indifferent. When will youe home? She knew he nned to go back to the imperial city today.


    Im leaving very soon. Liang En Zai suddenly got up. He adjusted his clothes then turned around, leaving the clinic. Yang Jing Zhi looked at him leaving, until she heard hisst sentence. Believe it or not, I came here Just because youre here. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    This wicked man! Before he left, he had made her both happy and hurt Her tears rolled, and she had even frightened Qing Lan, who had just entered the clinic.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    He was the guard in Blood Unions imperial pce, the right hand of the Blood Unions Emperor. How could he cross thousands of miles and leave his country to live in this remote and quiet private mansion just for her No no no! She would never have such a right. She was just a lowly maid. How could she make a first-grade imperial guard settle down here with her?


    As for her, she couldnt leave this ce. She was a life-time maid of Prince Jings mansion. She was the maid with a life-time contract. As long as she was alive, she wouldnt leave Prince Jings mansion. Unless her master was kind enough to let her go But she could not ce hope on such an unrealistic wish


    So, she and he were people from two different worlds. She should go her way and watch him go his


    But what was the wet and salty thing on her face? Was it raining? But why did the rain taste salty? Or Was she crying She was crying for a man who was a stranger to her half a month ago. It was the first time in her life


    Mother! Her mother-inw had tricked her to get here to give Xin Lan and Jian Heng a chance to talk in private.


    Erm Its Its your fathers idea. Feng Ruo Er embarrassedly ratted out the mastermind, which was Xue Li, not her.


    Father? Isnt Jian Heng going back to Blood Union? Why would you make him meet Xin Lan? Su Shuilian admitted that she was angry. Her father didnt keep his word. That was what she had concluded inwardly.


    You thought so too? Xue Li sounded excited and amused, asking.


    Isnt it true? Su Shuilian looked at Feng Ruo Er skeptically. Seeing her face, she knew the other didnt have a clue. Begrudgingly, she sighed, Father, Xin Lans a good girl. At first, I thought that you sincerely wanted to match her with Jian Heng. Thats why I agreed to help. But unexpectedly You


    See? I told you, our daughter would me you. This time, lets see who will help you. Youve wronged our daughter-inw, see how you will exin this to your son. Feng Ruo Er shook her head reluctantly, sending a nce to the man sitting next to her.


    I just wanted to test them. Im not really going to part them! Xue Li''s eyes widened when he heard that his son will ignore him again.


    Su Shuilian listened to Xue Lis exnation and suddenly understood: You mean


    Sigh, youre always smart, but when we talk about rtionships, youve be slow-witted. Come, bring your ear here! Xue Li whispered to Su Shuilians ear for a while to exin. At the end, he patted her shoulder, sniggering. What do you think? Your fathers n is brilliant, right? Whats this called? The darkness before dawn Hahaha!


    Su Shuilian and Feng Ruo Er exchanged looks but they said nothing. They tacitly pretended not to hear him.


    ... puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Hey! Why are you still lingering here? After checking thest patient, Yang Jing Zhi walked out of the clinic and saw Liang En Zai lying on the bench in the room. She couldnt help but kick him and wake him up. Hey, if you want to sleep, go home. What good image do you have to sleep here!


    Hm Liang En Zai crooned with his eyes closed. He casually pulled Yang Jing Zhi. Indeed, she stumbled and fell into his chest.


    You you rascal Yang Jing Zhi blushed, hurrying to get out of his grip. Just when she managed to get up, he pulled her into his embrace once more.


    Xi-er He hugged her, sighing with satisfaction. Please dont avoid me.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Who avoided you? Dont te gold on your face! Yang Jing Zhi tried her best to push his face away, not letting him breathe hot air onto her face. Did this man know anything about how a man and woman shouldnt casually touch? Even a girl from the twenty-first century minded this a lot more than him.


    Is it so? So who has been avoiding me everywhere? Who is it that didn''t even join the private mansions reunion party on Mid-Autumn''s night? He continued to press.


    It was because I had many patients in the clinic. I couldnte. She insisted.


    Do you really hate me? Liang En Zai sighed and let go of her. His indifferent question revealed his loneliness, which made her heart ache.


    No, its not like that. All of a sudden, she couldnt give him the yes answer. Was she afraid of not being able to see his smiling face ever again?


    Beforeing to Fan Hua Town, I went to Blood Union He narrated with a low tone that didnt carry any emotion.


    Blood Union? Why did you go there? Dont say that he went there to find her! That reason wouldnt touch her a bit.


    Ihad some official duty. I nned to visit you on the way I didnt expect that you did not return He changed the topic. He didnt want her to know about his passion. He was afraid that she wouldugh at him. For her sake, he had asked to go North, even if she didnt want to receive his love.


    Oh Indeed, she knew he wouldnt have such affection for her. He was a dignified Wangye, ordained by the Emperor. After this year, he could build his own mansion, expand his sphere of influence, and make his political career more prosperous. He would not chase thends for someone like her.


    Yang Jing Zhi bitterly swallowed the reason that had kept her heart from rxing. She tried to sound cold and indifferent. When will youe home? She knew he nned to go back to the imperial city today.


    Im leaving very soon. Liang En Zai suddenly got up. He adjusted his clothes then turned around, leaving the clinic. Yang Jing Zhi looked at him leaving, until she heard hisst sentence. Believe it or not, I came here Just because youre here. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    This wicked man! Before he left, he had made her both happy and hurt Her tears rolled, and she had even frightened Qing Lan, who had just entered the clinic.


    He was the guard in Blood Unions imperial pce, the right hand of the Blood Unions Emperor. How could he cross thousands of miles and leave his country to live in this remote and quiet private mansion just for her No no no! She would never have such a right. She was just a lowly maid. How could she make a first-grade imperial guard settle down here with her?


    As for her, she couldnt leave this ce. She was a life-time maid of Prince Jings mansion. She was the maid with a life-time contract. As long as she was alive, she wouldnt leave Prince Jings mansion. Unless her master was kind enough to let her go But she could not ce hope on such an unrealistic wish


    So, she and he were people from two different worlds. She should go her way and watch him go his


    But what was the wet and salty thing on her face? Was it raining? But why did the rain taste salty? Or Was she crying She was crying for a man who was a stranger to her half a month ago. It was the first time in her life


    Mother! Her mother-inw had tricked her to get here to give Xin Lan and Jian Heng a chance to talk in private.


    Erm Its Its your fathers idea. Feng Ruo Er embarrassedly ratted out the mastermind, which was Xue Li, not her.


    Father? Isnt Jian Heng going back to Blood Union? Why would you make him meet Xin Lan? Su Shuilian admitted that she was angry. Her father didnt keep his word. That was what she had concluded inwardly.


    You thought so too? Xue Li sounded excited and amused, asking.


    Isnt it true? Su Shuilian looked at Feng Ruo Er skeptically. Seeing her face, she knew the other didnt have a clue. Begrudgingly, she sighed, Father, Xin Lans a good girl. At first, I thought that you sincerely wanted to match her with Jian Heng. Thats why I agreed to help. But unexpectedly You


    See? I told you, our daughter would me you. This time, lets see who will help you. Youve wronged our daughter-inw, see how you will exin this to your son. Feng Ruo Er shook her head reluctantly, sending a nce to the man sitting next to her.


    I just wanted to test them. Im not really going to part them! Xue Li''s eyes widened when he heard that his son will ignore him again.


    Su Shuilian listened to Xue Lis exnation and suddenly understood: You mean


    Sigh, youre always smart, but when we talk about rtionships, youve be slow-witted. Come, bring your ear here! Xue Li whispered to Su Shuilians ear for a while to exin. At the end, he patted her shoulder, sniggering. What do you think? Your fathers n is brilliant, right? Whats this called? The darkness before dawn Hahaha!


    Su Shuilian and Feng Ruo Er exchanged looks but they said nothing. They tacitly pretended not to hear him.


    ... puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Hey! Why are you still lingering here? After checking thest patient, Yang Jing Zhi walked out of the clinic and saw Liang En Zai lying on the bench in the room. She couldnt help but kick him and wake him up. Hey, if you want to sleep, go home. What good image do you have to sleep here!


    Hm Liang En Zai crooned with his eyes closed. He casually pulled Yang Jing Zhi. Indeed, she stumbled and fell into his chest.


    You you rascal Yang Jing Zhi blushed, hurrying to get out of his grip. Just when she managed to get up, he pulled her into his embrace once more.


    Xi-er He hugged her, sighing with satisfaction. Please dont avoid me.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Who avoided you? Dont te gold on your face! Yang Jing Zhi tried her best to push his face away, not letting him breathe hot air onto her face. Did this man know anything about how a man and woman shouldnt casually touch? Even a girl from the twenty-first century minded this a lot more than him.


    Is it so? So who has been avoiding me everywhere? Who is it that didn''t even join the private mansions reunion party on Mid-Autumn''s night? He continued to press.


    It was because I had many patients in the clinic. I couldnte. She insisted.


    Do you really hate me? Liang En Zai sighed and let go of her. His indifferent question revealed his loneliness, which made her heart ache.


    No, its not like that. All of a sudden, she couldnt give him the yes answer. Was she afraid of not being able to see his smiling face ever again?


    Beforeing to Fan Hua Town, I went to Blood Union He narrated with a low tone that didnt carry any emotion.


    Blood Union? Why did you go there? Dont say that he went there to find her! That reason wouldnt touch her a bit.


    Ihad some official duty. I nned to visit you on the way I didnt expect that you did not return He changed the topic. He didnt want her to know about his passion. He was afraid that she wouldugh at him. For her sake, he had asked to go North, even if she didnt want to receive his love.


    Oh Indeed, she knew he wouldnt have such affection for her. He was a dignified Wangye, ordained by the Emperor. After this year, he could build his own mansion, expand his sphere of influence, and make his political career more prosperous. He would not chase thends for someone like her.


    Yang Jing Zhi bitterly swallowed the reason that had kept her heart from rxing. She tried to sound cold and indifferent. When will youe home? She knew he nned to go back to the imperial city today.


    Im leaving very soon. Liang En Zai suddenly got up. He adjusted his clothes then turned around, leaving the clinic. Yang Jing Zhi looked at him leaving, until she heard hisst sentence. Believe it or not, I came here Just because youre here. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    This wicked man! Before he left, he had made her both happy and hurt Her tears rolled, and she had even frightened Qing Lan, who had just entered the clinic.

 Chapter 144.1

    Chapter 144.1


    Assassin FarmerNovel TrantionsEnglishWeb Novel


    Apr 9


    Written ByPure Love


    The Lunar New Year was around the corner. After one busy month harvesting the autumn fruits, the entire Fan Hua Town started to prepare for Lunar New Year.


    During this time, many things, big or small, happened in Fan Luo City.


    The most popr topic of Fan Hua Town was about their neighbor Qing Tian Town. That town was bought by a mysterious rich man.


    The price and the proposed nning were quite simr to Fan Hua Town.


    It had been a buzzing topic in Fan Luo City for a long time until a newer event took its ce: The Fan Luo Citys casten was reced. It made the Fan Luo City, which had rarely any official news, unable to stay quiet even after a whole month.


    It was said that the Castens of thirty-one cities in Da Hui were personally selected by the Emperor among the excellent nominated officials. The Emperor would choose them by the test result of their characters, talents, skills, power, management skills, etc.


    Of course, there were still many nominees that got the Casten position through improper means. However, most of them had to depend on their realpetence.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    No matter what, before the officials were nominated, they had to take a general examination including literature, martial arts, talents, and even emotions. The three that topped the examination every year would be the candidates for the Emperors Casten.


    Year after year, the list of candidates was full. Thus, after the incumbent Emperor Li Wen Xiu took the throne, his very first reform was to reduce the time of holding the Casten office from fifteen years to eight years, and increase the gap between two examinations from one to three years to solve the problem with stacking-up talents.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    However, Fan Luo Citys Casten was reced before his terms of eight years finished. Ah, it was a promotion, to be exact. The Shui Yue Citys terms of governance were due, and the Fan Luo Citys Casten still had three more years of his office. So, he was mobilized to Shui Yue City. And, it was a promotion because Shui Yue City was several times more developed than Fan Luo City. More precisely, Fan Luo City was small and remote, so it was the city rankedst among the thirty-one cities.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Before the new Casten came to take the office, people from inside and outside the city had guessed who was the guy with bad luck that the Emperor had sent to this city, a city they called the cushion for the other cities.


    So, the rumors are true? We have to congratte you, Casten, Sir. I heard that Shui Yue City is twice the size of Fan Luo City!


    In the front hall of the Yue Yun Embroidery House, Manager Jiang Ying Yue was smiling, using tea, instead of liquor, to congratte Casten Xi Yu Dao, the Casten of Fan Luo City, who was about to leave the city for his new office.


    Manager Ying, youre too polite! On my visit this time, I came to say farewell. And, I have a presumptuous request, I wonder if you Manager


    No need to be polite. Just tell me your request. As long as Ying Yue could help, I would try my best.


    Cough All right, then let me get straight to the point. Its just Cough My young son, Jing Rui, has always adored Miss Ying Yun. When I received this transfer, he asked me toe here for a marriage proposal. However, our family has chosen a wife for him. Shes also from a noble family from the imperial city. So, if Miss Ying Yunes to our house, she will feel wronged. Anyway, Miss Manager, dont worry, Im sure I will


    Jiang Ying Yue listened to him and she knew right away what Xi Yu Dao would say next. He would promise that they would take good care of her sister. But it wasnt what she or Ying Yun wanted.


    Casten, forgive me that I interrupted you. But after this year, my sister will turn twenty-four. I remember Mister Xi is just neen. Talking about age Did he want Ying Yun to be his nanny?


    Cough I think you dont know something, but my mother and his mother have tried to use this to persuade him many times. We couldnt change his intention. Thats why I have to bring my old face here to settle the marriage proposal.


    So he said it was a marriage proposal? Ha! Ridiculous! He just wanted to take Ying Yun sneakily and make her his sons concubine!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Assassin FarmerNovel TrantionsEnglishWeb Novel


    Apr 9


    Written ByPure Love


    The Lunar New Year was around the corner. After one busy month harvesting the autumn fruits, the entire Fan Hua Town started to prepare for Lunar New Year.


    During this time, many things, big or small, happened in Fan Luo City.


    The most popr topic of Fan Hua Town was about their neighbor Qing Tian Town. That town was bought by a mysterious rich man.


    The price and the proposed nning were quite simr to Fan Hua Town.


    It had been a buzzing topic in Fan Luo City for a long time until a newer event took its ce: The Fan Luo Citys casten was reced. It made the Fan Luo City, which had rarely any official news, unable to stay quiet even after a whole month.


    It was said that the Castens of thirty-one cities in Da Hui were personally selected by the Emperor among the excellent nominated officials. The Emperor would choose them by the test result of their characters, talents, skills, power, management skills, etc.


    Of course, there were still many nominees that got the Casten position through improper means. However, most of them had to depend on their realpetence.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    No matter what, before the officials were nominated, they had to take a general examination including literature, martial arts, talents, and even emotions. The three that topped the examination every year would be the candidates for the Emperors Casten.


    Year after year, the list of candidates was full. Thus, after the incumbent Emperor Li Wen Xiu took the throne, his very first reform was to reduce the time of holding the Casten office from fifteen years to eight years, and increase the gap between two examinations from one to three years to solve the problem with stacking-up talents.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    However, Fan Luo Citys Casten was reced before his terms of eight years finished. Ah, it was a promotion, to be exact. The Shui Yue Citys terms of governance were due, and the Fan Luo Citys Casten still had three more years of his office. So, he was mobilized to Shui Yue City. And, it was a promotion because Shui Yue City was several times more developed than Fan Luo City. More precisely, Fan Luo City was small and remote, so it was the city rankedst among the thirty-one cities.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Before the new Casten came to take the office, people from inside and outside the city had guessed who was the guy with bad luck that the Emperor had sent to this city, a city they called the cushion for the other cities.


    So, the rumors are true? We have to congratte you, Casten, Sir. I heard that Shui Yue City is twice the size of Fan Luo City!


    In the front hall of the Yue Yun Embroidery House, Manager Jiang Ying Yue was smiling, using tea, instead of liquor, to congratte Casten Xi Yu Dao, the Casten of Fan Luo City, who was about to leave the city for his new office.


    Manager Ying, youre too polite! On my visit this time, I came to say farewell. And, I have a presumptuous request, I wonder if you Manager


    No need to be polite. Just tell me your request. As long as Ying Yue could help, I would try my best.


    Cough All right, then let me get straight to the point. Its just Cough My young son, Jing Rui, has always adored Miss Ying Yun. When I received this transfer, he asked me toe here for a marriage proposal. However, our family has chosen a wife for him. Shes also from a noble family from the imperial city. So, if Miss Ying Yunes to our house, she will feel wronged. Anyway, Miss Manager, dont worry, Im sure I will


    Jiang Ying Yue listened to him and she knew right away what Xi Yu Dao would say next. He would promise that they would take good care of her sister. But it wasnt what she or Ying Yun wanted.


    Casten, forgive me that I interrupted you. But after this year, my sister will turn twenty-four. I remember Mister Xi is just neen. Talking about age Did he want Ying Yun to be his nanny?


    Cough I think you dont know something, but my mother and his mother have tried to use this to persuade him many times. We couldnt change his intention. Thats why I have to bring my old face here to settle the marriage proposal.


    So he said it was a marriage proposal? Ha! Ridiculous! He just wanted to take Ying Yun sneakily and make her his sons concubine!


    Assassin FarmerNovel TrantionsEnglishWeb Novel


    Apr 9


    Written ByPure Love


    The Lunar New Year was around the corner. After one busy month harvesting the autumn fruits, the entire Fan Hua Town started to prepare for Lunar New Year.


    During this time, many things, big or small, happened in Fan Luo City.


    The most popr topic of Fan Hua Town was about their neighbor Qing Tian Town. That town was bought by a mysterious rich man.


    The price and the proposed nning were quite simr to Fan Hua Town.


    It had been a buzzing topic in Fan Luo City for a long time until a newer event took its ce: The Fan Luo Citys casten was reced. It made the Fan Luo City, which had rarely any official news, unable to stay quiet even after a whole month.


    It was said that the Castens of thirty-one cities in Da Hui were personally selected by the Emperor among the excellent nominated officials. The Emperor would choose them by the test result of their characters, talents, skills, power, management skills, etc.


    Of course, there were still many nominees that got the Casten position through improper means. However, most of them had to depend on their realpetence.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    No matter what, before the officials were nominated, they had to take a general examination including literature, martial arts, talents, and even emotions. The three that topped the examination every year would be the candidates for the Emperors Casten.


    Year after year, the list of candidates was full. Thus, after the incumbent Emperor Li Wen Xiu took the throne, his very first reform was to reduce the time of holding the Casten office from fifteen years to eight years, and increase the gap between two examinations from one to three years to solve the problem with stacking-up talents.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    However, Fan Luo Citys Casten was reced before his terms of eight years finished. Ah, it was a promotion, to be exact. The Shui Yue Citys terms of governance were due, and the Fan Luo Citys Casten still had three more years of his office. So, he was mobilized to Shui Yue City. And, it was a promotion because Shui Yue City was several times more developed than Fan Luo City. More precisely, Fan Luo City was small and remote, so it was the city rankedst among the thirty-one cities.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Before the new Casten came to take the office, people from inside and outside the city had guessed who was the guy with bad luck that the Emperor had sent to this city, a city they called the cushion for the other cities.


    So, the rumors are true? We have to congratte you, Casten, Sir. I heard that Shui Yue City is twice the size of Fan Luo City!


    In the front hall of the Yue Yun Embroidery House, Manager Jiang Ying Yue was smiling, using tea, instead of liquor, to congratte Casten Xi Yu Dao, the Casten of Fan Luo City, who was about to leave the city for his new office.


    Manager Ying, youre too polite! On my visit this time, I came to say farewell. And, I have a presumptuous request, I wonder if you Manager


    No need to be polite. Just tell me your request. As long as Ying Yue could help, I would try my best.


    Cough All right, then let me get straight to the point. Its just Cough My young son, Jing Rui, has always adored Miss Ying Yun. When I received this transfer, he asked me toe here for a marriage proposal. However, our family has chosen a wife for him. Shes also from a noble family from the imperial city. So, if Miss Ying Yunes to our house, she will feel wronged. Anyway, Miss Manager, dont worry, Im sure I will


    Jiang Ying Yue listened to him and she knew right away what Xi Yu Dao would say next. He would promise that they would take good care of her sister. But it wasnt what she or Ying Yun wanted.


    Casten, forgive me that I interrupted you. But after this year, my sister will turn twenty-four. I remember Mister Xi is just neen. Talking about age Did he want Ying Yun to be his nanny?


    Cough I think you dont know something, but my mother and his mother have tried to use this to persuade him many times. We couldnt change his intention. Thats why I have to bring my old face here to settle the marriage proposal.


    So he said it was a marriage proposal? Ha! Ridiculous! He just wanted to take Ying Yun sneakily and make her his sons concubine!

 Chapter 144.2

    Chapter 144.2


    Apr 11 Written By Pure Love


    Unknown author


    Assassin Farmer Chapter 144 (Part 2)


    So he said it was a marriage proposal? Ha! Ridiculous! He just wanted to take Ying Yun sneakily and make her his sons concubine!


    Thinking about it, the me of anger burned harder in Jiang Ying Yues heart. She had almost lost her temper at the spot.


    Casten, I think you dont know this, but my sister is engaged. Otherwise, with her excellent condition, why has she been in the embroidery house for a long time without getting married? You also know that I have only that precious sister. I dont want to let her get married and move away. Ive asked her fianc to move to Fan Luo City before I say yes to their marriage. And, his family is famous and noble in the North. They couldnt just move here shortly. Thats why their marriage has been dyed for years. Its my bad, actually. However, I heard that theyve managed their properties and business. After the Lunar New Year, they will move here and settle down. So, you see


    Is that so? But I heard that People rumored that the Yue Yun Embroidery Houses Manager had still been selecting a husband for her sister? Wasnt it true?


    Its just a rumor. Of course, its not true. Jiang Ying Yue waved her hand, implying that she had done that in her free time just to urge her perfect-to-be brother-inw to move here quickly.


    If so, please ept my congrattions. Haha If my son knows this, he will give up.


    Xi Yu Dao didnt really want toe here to ask for the marriage arrangement. He had toe because he couldnt talk his son out of it. And now, knowing that Jiang Ying Yue already had a brother-inw and the two families were close to each other, of course, he would happily go home and tell his stubborn son this story. Although the Jiangs had only two sisters and they had saved a huge fortune, they were just merchants. They werent eligible to be the family-inw with the Xi family.


    Phew! What kind of person he is! Hes about to leave and still wants to create some mess! Jiang Ying Yue gifted Xi Yu Dao the Peony Flower drawing and generously saw him off. The man waspletely satisfied. Then, she slumped on her chair, cursing and scolding.


    She just hoped that Xi Ying Cui wouldnt stay and wait to meet the brother-inw she had mentioned. If he did, where could she find a man that could be a perfect match to Ying Yun?


    Sigh, that is why people said that you shouldnt lie. A lie must need countless other lies to cover it up.


    Anyway, whats happened to that girl Ying Yun these days? She seemed very busy these days. And its almost year-end, there weren''t many things to do, so why is she running around like a spinning top?


    At the Mid-Autumn Festival, she would run to Fan Hua Town whenever she got free time. She said that she wanted to talk Shuilian into investing to expand the Yue Yun Embroidery Houses business.


    However, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, she didnt go to Fan Hua Town very often. What happened? Did she have a quarrel with Shuilian?


    That was impossible! Although Shuilian was now a mother of two, she was still very gentle and mild. She wouldnt quarrel with someone. Even if someone ced a knife at her neck, she wouldnt be able to scream out loud.


    So what was it? That Ying Yun really can keep her mouth shut. It was even harder than finding the way to heaven than to probe anything from her. Oh right, why did she forget about that person?


    Xiao Qi, prepare the horse carriage! Im going out. Jiang Ying Yue stood up and adjusted her clothes. She gave an order to her assistant before leaving the embroidery house.


    Currently, Qing Yang Clinic is very busy.


    As it was almost the end of the year, more people got sick. It was mostly because of the cold weather.


    Most of the patients caught a cold. And after taking several exclusive prescribed medicines from the clinic, the effects and recovery were very quick to show. It could say that as long as they had the medicines, they would be alright.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    So, within several months, the Qing Yang Clinics reputation had been spread all over Fan Luo City.


    It also kept Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan so busy their feet didnt touch the ground. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Sister, its the first time I can lie on the bed and rx after the whole three days. Do you have any emergency to force me to wake up at this time? Yang Jing Zhi yawned andined.


    Thats why you look so thin! Ill tell the chef to brew some nutritious soups for you two.


    No need. Just let me have a full sleep and everythings gonna be alright.


    Is it so Jing Zhi, I want to ask you something. If you know, you must answer me sincerely. Do you know anything that has happened to Ying Yun these days? I didnt see hering to Fan Hua Town but staying busy in the embroidery house. I wasnt even given a chance to see and ask her a question, its just too unbelievable!


    As Jiang Ying Yue could see that Yang Jing Zhi was exhausted, she didnt go around the bush but directly expressed her intentions.


    Ah It could be because of a man. But I dont know the details. Ie to Fan Hua Town once a month, but the vigers have always kept me inside the clinic. I dont have time to go around and listen to gossip. Ok, Sister, Im so sleepy, Im about to pass out. Im going to sleep now. Qing Lan, please entertain my big sister for me


    Because of a man? That kid Ying Yun dared to hide things from her. She did have a rtionship with a man? But why didn''t she introduce that man to Ying Yun? Or it was just a one-sided love from her. She had confessed her heart at the Mid-Autumn Festival but the man had rejected her. That was why her mood before and after the time were so different?


    With that doubt, Jiang Ying Yue came to Fan Hua Town, which was now Fan Hua Private Mansion, for the first time. As she didnt have anyone to guide the way and she didnt know the entrance with the illusionary formation in front of the vige, so she, Xiao Shi, and the luxurious carriage were stuck in the cherry blossom woods for an hour. After Meng Qiao Zhi found them during his patrol, he saved them.


    Madam, this is my Senior Aunts courtyard. Thats Xin Lan, the first-grade maid of my aunt. Miss Xin Lan! Meng Qiao Zhi took Jiang Ying Yue to Su Shuilians house and he saw Xin Lan walking out of the main house.


    A man? Su Shuilian felt a little confused after listening to Jiang Ying Yues exnation. She immediately came to the thought that at first, Jiang Ying Yun had some interest in Si Luo. But nothing had happened between them. Was Si Luo the man that had made Jing Ying Yun change greatly as sister Jiang had said? However, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, Si Luo had left and he hadnt returned yet. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Shuilian, you know him, right? I just want to see him. I wont say anything weird. No matter what, talking about marriage, both of them must have love.


    But sister, I dont know if I am right. If its true that man isnt here now. I dont know when he wille back. Su Shuilian exined with a reluctant face. She didnt really understand Si Luo. She just knew that the man was a bit simr to A Yao. To things or people he didnt want to rte to, he would show his attitude clearly. Except for A Yao, Si Tuo and Si Chong, the only other people that could approach him casually were the twins. If a man like him really liked some girl, how would he react?


    Jiang Ying Yue went home with disappointment. Su Shuilian supported her chin with one hand, sitting by the window, watching the houses being covered by snow. Still, she could not figure it out.


    Quite the contrary, when Lin Si Yao knew the reason why Jiang Ying Yue came, he threw an indifferentment that made Su Shuilian jolt up. Hes running away.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Apr 11 Written By Pure Love


    Unknown author


    Assassin Farmer Chapter 144 (Part 2)


    So he said it was a marriage proposal? Ha! Ridiculous! He just wanted to take Ying Yun sneakily and make her his sons concubine!


    Thinking about it, the me of anger burned harder in Jiang Ying Yues heart. She had almost lost her temper at the spot.


    Casten, I think you dont know this, but my sister is engaged. Otherwise, with her excellent condition, why has she been in the embroidery house for a long time without getting married? You also know that I have only that precious sister. I dont want to let her get married and move away. Ive asked her fianc to move to Fan Luo City before I say yes to their marriage. And, his family is famous and noble in the North. They couldnt just move here shortly. Thats why their marriage has been dyed for years. Its my bad, actually. However, I heard that theyve managed their properties and business. After the Lunar New Year, they will move here and settle down. So, you see


    Is that so? But I heard that People rumored that the Yue Yun Embroidery Houses Manager had still been selecting a husband for her sister? Wasnt it true?


    Its just a rumor. Of course, its not true. Jiang Ying Yue waved her hand, implying that she had done that in her free time just to urge her perfect-to-be brother-inw to move here quickly.


    If so, please ept my congrattions. Haha If my son knows this, he will give up.


    Xi Yu Dao didnt really want toe here to ask for the marriage arrangement. He had toe because he couldnt talk his son out of it. And now, knowing that Jiang Ying Yue already had a brother-inw and the two families were close to each other, of course, he would happily go home and tell his stubborn son this story. Although the Jiangs had only two sisters and they had saved a huge fortune, they were just merchants. They werent eligible to be the family-inw with the Xi family.


    Phew! What kind of person he is! Hes about to leave and still wants to create some mess! Jiang Ying Yue gifted Xi Yu Dao the Peony Flower drawing and generously saw him off. The man waspletely satisfied. Then, she slumped on her chair, cursing and scolding.


    She just hoped that Xi Ying Cui wouldnt stay and wait to meet the brother-inw she had mentioned. If he did, where could she find a man that could be a perfect match to Ying Yun?


    Sigh, that is why people said that you shouldnt lie. A lie must need countless other lies to cover it up.


    Anyway, whats happened to that girl Ying Yun these days? She seemed very busy these days. And its almost year-end, there weren''t many things to do, so why is she running around like a spinning top?


    At the Mid-Autumn Festival, she would run to Fan Hua Town whenever she got free time. She said that she wanted to talk Shuilian into investing to expand the Yue Yun Embroidery Houses business.


    However, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, she didnt go to Fan Hua Town very often. What happened? Did she have a quarrel with Shuilian?


    That was impossible! Although Shuilian was now a mother of two, she was still very gentle and mild. She wouldnt quarrel with someone. Even if someone ced a knife at her neck, she wouldnt be able to scream out loud.


    So what was it? That Ying Yun really can keep her mouth shut. It was even harder than finding the way to heaven than to probe anything from her. Oh right, why did she forget about that person?


    Xiao Qi, prepare the horse carriage! Im going out. Jiang Ying Yue stood up and adjusted her clothes. She gave an order to her assistant before leaving the embroidery house.


    Currently, Qing Yang Clinic is very busy.


    As it was almost the end of the year, more people got sick. It was mostly because of the cold weather.


    Most of the patients caught a cold. And after taking several exclusive prescribed medicines from the clinic, the effects and recovery were very quick to show. It could say that as long as they had the medicines, they would be alright.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    So, within several months, the Qing Yang Clinics reputation had been spread all over Fan Luo City.


    It also kept Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan so busy their feet didnt touch the ground. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Sister, its the first time I can lie on the bed and rx after the whole three days. Do you have any emergency to force me to wake up at this time? Yang Jing Zhi yawned andined.


    Thats why you look so thin! Ill tell the chef to brew some nutritious soups for you two.


    No need. Just let me have a full sleep and everythings gonna be alright.


    Is it so Jing Zhi, I want to ask you something. If you know, you must answer me sincerely. Do you know anything that has happened to Ying Yun these days? I didnt see hering to Fan Hua Town but staying busy in the embroidery house. I wasnt even given a chance to see and ask her a question, its just too unbelievable!


    As Jiang Ying Yue could see that Yang Jing Zhi was exhausted, she didnt go around the bush but directly expressed her intentions.


    Ah It could be because of a man. But I dont know the details. Ie to Fan Hua Town once a month, but the vigers have always kept me inside the clinic. I dont have time to go around and listen to gossip. Ok, Sister, Im so sleepy, Im about to pass out. Im going to sleep now. Qing Lan, please entertain my big sister for me


    Because of a man? That kid Ying Yun dared to hide things from her. She did have a rtionship with a man? But why didn''t she introduce that man to Ying Yun? Or it was just a one-sided love from her. She had confessed her heart at the Mid-Autumn Festival but the man had rejected her. That was why her mood before and after the time were so different?


    With that doubt, Jiang Ying Yue came to Fan Hua Town, which was now Fan Hua Private Mansion, for the first time. As she didnt have anyone to guide the way and she didnt know the entrance with the illusionary formation in front of the vige, so she, Xiao Shi, and the luxurious carriage were stuck in the cherry blossom woods for an hour. After Meng Qiao Zhi found them during his patrol, he saved them.


    Madam, this is my Senior Aunts courtyard. Thats Xin Lan, the first-grade maid of my aunt. Miss Xin Lan! Meng Qiao Zhi took Jiang Ying Yue to Su Shuilians house and he saw Xin Lan walking out of the main house.


    A man? Su Shuilian felt a little confused after listening to Jiang Ying Yues exnation. She immediately came to the thought that at first, Jiang Ying Yun had some interest in Si Luo. But nothing had happened between them. Was Si Luo the man that had made Jing Ying Yun change greatly as sister Jiang had said? However, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, Si Luo had left and he hadnt returned yet. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Shuilian, you know him, right? I just want to see him. I wont say anything weird. No matter what, talking about marriage, both of them must have love.


    But sister, I dont know if I am right. If its true that man isnt here now. I dont know when he wille back. Su Shuilian exined with a reluctant face. She didnt really understand Si Luo. She just knew that the man was a bit simr to A Yao. To things or people he didnt want to rte to, he would show his attitude clearly. Except for A Yao, Si Tuo and Si Chong, the only other people that could approach him casually were the twins. If a man like him really liked some girl, how would he react?


    Jiang Ying Yue went home with disappointment. Su Shuilian supported her chin with one hand, sitting by the window, watching the houses being covered by snow. Still, she could not figure it out.


    Quite the contrary, when Lin Si Yao knew the reason why Jiang Ying Yue came, he threw an indifferentment that made Su Shuilian jolt up. Hes running away.


    Apr 11 Written By Pure Love


    Unknown author


    Assassin Farmer Chapter 144 (Part 2)


    So he said it was a marriage proposal? Ha! Ridiculous! He just wanted to take Ying Yun sneakily and make her his sons concubine!


    Thinking about it, the me of anger burned harder in Jiang Ying Yues heart. She had almost lost her temper at the spot.


    Casten, I think you dont know this, but my sister is engaged. Otherwise, with her excellent condition, why has she been in the embroidery house for a long time without getting married? You also know that I have only that precious sister. I dont want to let her get married and move away. Ive asked her fianc to move to Fan Luo City before I say yes to their marriage. And, his family is famous and noble in the North. They couldnt just move here shortly. Thats why their marriage has been dyed for years. Its my bad, actually. However, I heard that theyve managed their properties and business. After the Lunar New Year, they will move here and settle down. So, you see


    Is that so? But I heard that People rumored that the Yue Yun Embroidery Houses Manager had still been selecting a husband for her sister? Wasnt it true?


    Its just a rumor. Of course, its not true. Jiang Ying Yue waved her hand, implying that she had done that in her free time just to urge her perfect-to-be brother-inw to move here quickly.


    If so, please ept my congrattions. Haha If my son knows this, he will give up.


    Xi Yu Dao didnt really want toe here to ask for the marriage arrangement. He had toe because he couldnt talk his son out of it. And now, knowing that Jiang Ying Yue already had a brother-inw and the two families were close to each other, of course, he would happily go home and tell his stubborn son this story. Although the Jiangs had only two sisters and they had saved a huge fortune, they were just merchants. They werent eligible to be the family-inw with the Xi family.


    Phew! What kind of person he is! Hes about to leave and still wants to create some mess! Jiang Ying Yue gifted Xi Yu Dao the Peony Flower drawing and generously saw him off. The man waspletely satisfied. Then, she slumped on her chair, cursing and scolding.


    She just hoped that Xi Ying Cui wouldnt stay and wait to meet the brother-inw she had mentioned. If he did, where could she find a man that could be a perfect match to Ying Yun?


    Sigh, that is why people said that you shouldnt lie. A lie must need countless other lies to cover it up.


    Anyway, whats happened to that girl Ying Yun these days? She seemed very busy these days. And its almost year-end, there weren''t many things to do, so why is she running around like a spinning top?


    At the Mid-Autumn Festival, she would run to Fan Hua Town whenever she got free time. She said that she wanted to talk Shuilian into investing to expand the Yue Yun Embroidery Houses business.


    However, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, she didnt go to Fan Hua Town very often. What happened? Did she have a quarrel with Shuilian?


    That was impossible! Although Shuilian was now a mother of two, she was still very gentle and mild. She wouldnt quarrel with someone. Even if someone ced a knife at her neck, she wouldnt be able to scream out loud.


    So what was it? That Ying Yun really can keep her mouth shut. It was even harder than finding the way to heaven than to probe anything from her. Oh right, why did she forget about that person?


    Xiao Qi, prepare the horse carriage! Im going out. Jiang Ying Yue stood up and adjusted her clothes. She gave an order to her assistant before leaving the embroidery house.


    Currently, Qing Yang Clinic is very busy.


    As it was almost the end of the year, more people got sick. It was mostly because of the cold weather.


    Most of the patients caught a cold. And after taking several exclusive prescribed medicines from the clinic, the effects and recovery were very quick to show. It could say that as long as they had the medicines, they would be alright.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    So, within several months, the Qing Yang Clinics reputation had been spread all over Fan Luo City.


    It also kept Yang Jing Zhi and Qing Lan so busy their feet didnt touch the ground. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Sister, its the first time I can lie on the bed and rx after the whole three days. Do you have any emergency to force me to wake up at this time? Yang Jing Zhi yawned andined.


    Thats why you look so thin! Ill tell the chef to brew some nutritious soups for you two.


    No need. Just let me have a full sleep and everythings gonna be alright.


    Is it so Jing Zhi, I want to ask you something. If you know, you must answer me sincerely. Do you know anything that has happened to Ying Yun these days? I didnt see hering to Fan Hua Town but staying busy in the embroidery house. I wasnt even given a chance to see and ask her a question, its just too unbelievable!


    As Jiang Ying Yue could see that Yang Jing Zhi was exhausted, she didnt go around the bush but directly expressed her intentions.


    Ah It could be because of a man. But I dont know the details. Ie to Fan Hua Town once a month, but the vigers have always kept me inside the clinic. I dont have time to go around and listen to gossip. Ok, Sister, Im so sleepy, Im about to pass out. Im going to sleep now. Qing Lan, please entertain my big sister for me


    Because of a man? That kid Ying Yun dared to hide things from her. She did have a rtionship with a man? But why didn''t she introduce that man to Ying Yun? Or it was just a one-sided love from her. She had confessed her heart at the Mid-Autumn Festival but the man had rejected her. That was why her mood before and after the time were so different?


    With that doubt, Jiang Ying Yue came to Fan Hua Town, which was now Fan Hua Private Mansion, for the first time. As she didnt have anyone to guide the way and she didnt know the entrance with the illusionary formation in front of the vige, so she, Xiao Shi, and the luxurious carriage were stuck in the cherry blossom woods for an hour. After Meng Qiao Zhi found them during his patrol, he saved them.


    Madam, this is my Senior Aunts courtyard. Thats Xin Lan, the first-grade maid of my aunt. Miss Xin Lan! Meng Qiao Zhi took Jiang Ying Yue to Su Shuilians house and he saw Xin Lan walking out of the main house.


    A man? Su Shuilian felt a little confused after listening to Jiang Ying Yues exnation. She immediately came to the thought that at first, Jiang Ying Yun had some interest in Si Luo. But nothing had happened between them. Was Si Luo the man that had made Jing Ying Yun change greatly as sister Jiang had said? However, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, Si Luo had left and he hadnt returned yet. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Shuilian, you know him, right? I just want to see him. I wont say anything weird. No matter what, talking about marriage, both of them must have love.


    But sister, I dont know if I am right. If its true that man isnt here now. I dont know when he wille back. Su Shuilian exined with a reluctant face. She didnt really understand Si Luo. She just knew that the man was a bit simr to A Yao. To things or people he didnt want to rte to, he would show his attitude clearly. Except for A Yao, Si Tuo and Si Chong, the only other people that could approach him casually were the twins. If a man like him really liked some girl, how would he react?


    Jiang Ying Yue went home with disappointment. Su Shuilian supported her chin with one hand, sitting by the window, watching the houses being covered by snow. Still, she could not figure it out.


    Quite the contrary, when Lin Si Yao knew the reason why Jiang Ying Yue came, he threw an indifferentment that made Su Shuilian jolt up. Hes running away.

 Chapter 145.1

    Chapter 145.1


    My big brother? Su Shuilian listened to thetest news reported by Guangci House through Lin Si Yao. She opened her mouth in surprise. How could it be?


    You dont believe it? Lin Si Yao smiled and hugged her, helped her sit down. He rubbed her round belly, which was a little plump now. asionally he could hear the tiny beating sounds from inside.


    Im a little surprised. Su Shuilian unconsciously hugged his head, gently rubbing his somewhat rough hair. Her brain was still processing the information she had just received. Why would my brother do that? He had no reason to do so. Let alone this ce was so far away from the imperial city, it wasnt any big or lively city. He came to Fan Luo City to be the Casten, which wasnt different from self-demoting. Could it be that


    Did my brother have any dispute with the Emperor? It was the most possible possibility she coulde up with. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    I dont know. He didnt tell me. Lin Si Yaoszy voice came from her belly. He was sticking his ear onto her belly to feel the movement of the baby. Then, he turned to one side and closed his eyes.


    All right then, even if its true, I cant help him. Su Shuilian sighed, lowering her voice.


    How can we not be able to help? He wants us to buy a house nearby for him. Lin Si Yao hugged her waist, gently patted her andforted.


    Buy a house? The Casten has the Castens mansion, doesnt he? She heard that it was situated in the center road of Fan Luo City, a five-arc mansion that was considered the biggest and most luxurious house in the entire city.


    Its different. Lin Si Yao chuckled. He sat up and pulled her into his chest, holding her fair-skinned, small hand and gently rubbing it. Compared to his thick and dark-skinned hand, he couldnt imagine how it could be so different between a man and a womans hand.


    If he leaves the city, he can just stay with us, right? Su Shuilian frowned in confusion. In principle, the Fan Hua Private Mansion belonged to Prince Jings mansions properties. Did Liang En Zai not want to stay in Fan Hua Private Mansion?


    Your brothers idea was to follow us. He wants to build the neighboring town into his own private mansion. Lin Si Yao slowly told her Liang En Zais n. So, the three small towns outside Fan Luo City were actually the auspiciousnd that attracted birds and people? Everybody wanted toe here and build a private mansion.


    One month ago, his father, who had shown up from nowhere, had used the name of a foregin wealthy man to buy the entire Qing Tian Town. Recently, they were carrying out the mass renovation of the town. And now, his brother-inw, Liang En Zai, also wanted a part. It seemed Luo Shui Town couldnt escape either.


    Private mansion? Oh gosh, spare her! Within one year, the only three outskirt towns of Fan Luo City were all bought?!


    Why did my big brother need to do that? What a waste of money. Just one house was sufficient. Why would he need one here and one there?


    Its good to do so anyway. After that, we canbine three towns into one. Town is in town. It would be much safer. Lin Si Yao had always paid attention to his housing safety.


    After receiving the message from Liang En Zai, he had a clear intention, and he could also guess the reason why Liang En Zai had proactively asked to be the new Casten of Fan Luo City.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    To be exact, initially, Liang En Zai only wanted to build his own private mansion here. However, as the three towns now belong to one family, for safety purposes, they would eventually merge the three towns into one. In the future, this area would likely be the ce that even the Fan Luo Citys Casten would fear.


    Thus, Liang En Zai had proactively applied to be the Casten here. At least, during the course of eight years of his office, they would have enough time toplete the renovation for the private mansions and make it the territory of a force that the next Casten had to respect but couldnt do anything to eradicate it.


    But will the vigers agree? Su Shuilian was still worried.


    Well, reality has proved this, right? Fan Hua Town was a good example, and so was Qing Tian Town. There was only satisfaction on the faces of the vigers from the two towns. No one felt annoyed or anything.


    Lin Si Yao smiled and supported her to get up. Lets go. Its almost time. We need to return and have lunch.


    Since she had been pregnant for three months, Yang Jing Zhi had suggested she walk around the corridor twice a day, which would help her deliver better after fouring months.


    Although it wasnt a pair of twins this time and the danger at herbor had reduced, her belly wasnt smaller than the first time being pregnant. Compared to Feng Ruo Er, who was bearing twins, their sizes were still very simr.


    It made Lin Si Yao worried a lot. The baby was big and the mother was petite. It may be a difficult delivery. So, as long as he was home, he would apany her walk twice a day.


    A Yao, will Si Luoe home by Lunar New Year? Remembering Jiang Ying Jues visit yesterday, Su Shuilian couldnt help but ask.


    What? Do you need him for something? Lin Si Yao arched his brow. It was really rare that his wife mentioned another mans name in front of him. He was surprised. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Su Shuilian noticed his jealousy in his voice. She smiled, patting his arm. What are you thinking about!? I know Jiang Ying Yun has good feelings for Si Luo, but I didnt expect it to be really deep. If Si Luo hassome special feeling toward her, why don''t they frankly confess to each other? One buried herself in working to kill time, while one was hiding to avoid the problem.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    My big brother? Su Shuilian listened to thetest news reported by Guangci House through Lin Si Yao. She opened her mouth in surprise. How could it be?


    You dont believe it? Lin Si Yao smiled and hugged her, helped her sit down. He rubbed her round belly, which was a little plump now. asionally he could hear the tiny beating sounds from inside.


    Im a little surprised. Su Shuilian unconsciously hugged his head, gently rubbing his somewhat rough hair. Her brain was still processing the information she had just received. Why would my brother do that? He had no reason to do so. Let alone this ce was so far away from the imperial city, it wasnt any big or lively city. He came to Fan Luo City to be the Casten, which wasnt different from self-demoting. Could it be that


    Did my brother have any dispute with the Emperor? It was the most possible possibility she coulde up with. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    I dont know. He didnt tell me. Lin Si Yaoszy voice came from her belly. He was sticking his ear onto her belly to feel the movement of the baby. Then, he turned to one side and closed his eyes.


    All right then, even if its true, I cant help him. Su Shuilian sighed, lowering her voice.


    How can we not be able to help? He wants us to buy a house nearby for him. Lin Si Yao hugged her waist, gently patted her andforted.


    Buy a house? The Casten has the Castens mansion, doesnt he? She heard that it was situated in the center road of Fan Luo City, a five-arc mansion that was considered the biggest and most luxurious house in the entire city.


    Its different. Lin Si Yao chuckled. He sat up and pulled her into his chest, holding her fair-skinned, small hand and gently rubbing it. Compared to his thick and dark-skinned hand, he couldnt imagine how it could be so different between a man and a womans hand.


    If he leaves the city, he can just stay with us, right? Su Shuilian frowned in confusion. In principle, the Fan Hua Private Mansion belonged to Prince Jings mansions properties. Did Liang En Zai not want to stay in Fan Hua Private Mansion?


    Your brothers idea was to follow us. He wants to build the neighboring town into his own private mansion. Lin Si Yao slowly told her Liang En Zais n. So, the three small towns outside Fan Luo City were actually the auspiciousnd that attracted birds and people? Everybody wanted toe here and build a private mansion.


    One month ago, his father, who had shown up from nowhere, had used the name of a foregin wealthy man to buy the entire Qing Tian Town. Recently, they were carrying out the mass renovation of the town. And now, his brother-inw, Liang En Zai, also wanted a part. It seemed Luo Shui Town couldnt escape either.


    Private mansion? Oh gosh, spare her! Within one year, the only three outskirt towns of Fan Luo City were all bought?!


    Why did my big brother need to do that? What a waste of money. Just one house was sufficient. Why would he need one here and one there?


    Its good to do so anyway. After that, we canbine three towns into one. Town is in town. It would be much safer. Lin Si Yao had always paid attention to his housing safety.


    After receiving the message from Liang En Zai, he had a clear intention, and he could also guess the reason why Liang En Zai had proactively asked to be the new Casten of Fan Luo City.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    To be exact, initially, Liang En Zai only wanted to build his own private mansion here. However, as the three towns now belong to one family, for safety purposes, they would eventually merge the three towns into one. In the future, this area would likely be the ce that even the Fan Luo Citys Casten would fear.


    Thus, Liang En Zai had proactively applied to be the Casten here. At least, during the course of eight years of his office, they would have enough time toplete the renovation for the private mansions and make it the territory of a force that the next Casten had to respect but couldnt do anything to eradicate it.


    But will the vigers agree? Su Shuilian was still worried.


    Well, reality has proved this, right? Fan Hua Town was a good example, and so was Qing Tian Town. There was only satisfaction on the faces of the vigers from the two towns. No one felt annoyed or anything.


    Lin Si Yao smiled and supported her to get up. Lets go. Its almost time. We need to return and have lunch.


    Since she had been pregnant for three months, Yang Jing Zhi had suggested she walk around the corridor twice a day, which would help her deliver better after fouring months.


    Although it wasnt a pair of twins this time and the danger at herbor had reduced, her belly wasnt smaller than the first time being pregnant. Compared to Feng Ruo Er, who was bearing twins, their sizes were still very simr.


    It made Lin Si Yao worried a lot. The baby was big and the mother was petite. It may be a difficult delivery. So, as long as he was home, he would apany her walk twice a day.


    A Yao, will Si Luoe home by Lunar New Year? Remembering Jiang Ying Jues visit yesterday, Su Shuilian couldnt help but ask.


    What? Do you need him for something? Lin Si Yao arched his brow. It was really rare that his wife mentioned another mans name in front of him. He was surprised. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Su Shuilian noticed his jealousy in his voice. She smiled, patting his arm. What are you thinking about!? I know Jiang Ying Yun has good feelings for Si Luo, but I didnt expect it to be really deep. If Si Luo hassome special feeling toward her, why don''t they frankly confess to each other? One buried herself in working to kill time, while one was hiding to avoid the problem.


    My big brother? Su Shuilian listened to thetest news reported by Guangci House through Lin Si Yao. She opened her mouth in surprise. How could it be?


    You dont believe it? Lin Si Yao smiled and hugged her, helped her sit down. He rubbed her round belly, which was a little plump now. asionally he could hear the tiny beating sounds from inside.


    Im a little surprised. Su Shuilian unconsciously hugged his head, gently rubbing his somewhat rough hair. Her brain was still processing the information she had just received. Why would my brother do that? He had no reason to do so. Let alone this ce was so far away from the imperial city, it wasnt any big or lively city. He came to Fan Luo City to be the Casten, which wasnt different from self-demoting. Could it be that


    Did my brother have any dispute with the Emperor? It was the most possible possibility she coulde up with. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    I dont know. He didnt tell me. Lin Si Yaoszy voice came from her belly. He was sticking his ear onto her belly to feel the movement of the baby. Then, he turned to one side and closed his eyes.


    All right then, even if its true, I cant help him. Su Shuilian sighed, lowering her voice.


    How can we not be able to help? He wants us to buy a house nearby for him. Lin Si Yao hugged her waist, gently patted her andforted.


    Buy a house? The Casten has the Castens mansion, doesnt he? She heard that it was situated in the center road of Fan Luo City, a five-arc mansion that was considered the biggest and most luxurious house in the entire city.


    Its different. Lin Si Yao chuckled. He sat up and pulled her into his chest, holding her fair-skinned, small hand and gently rubbing it. Compared to his thick and dark-skinned hand, he couldnt imagine how it could be so different between a man and a womans hand.


    If he leaves the city, he can just stay with us, right? Su Shuilian frowned in confusion. In principle, the Fan Hua Private Mansion belonged to Prince Jings mansions properties. Did Liang En Zai not want to stay in Fan Hua Private Mansion?


    Your brothers idea was to follow us. He wants to build the neighboring town into his own private mansion. Lin Si Yao slowly told her Liang En Zais n. So, the three small towns outside Fan Luo City were actually the auspiciousnd that attracted birds and people? Everybody wanted toe here and build a private mansion.


    One month ago, his father, who had shown up from nowhere, had used the name of a foregin wealthy man to buy the entire Qing Tian Town. Recently, they were carrying out the mass renovation of the town. And now, his brother-inw, Liang En Zai, also wanted a part. It seemed Luo Shui Town couldnt escape either.


    Private mansion? Oh gosh, spare her! Within one year, the only three outskirt towns of Fan Luo City were all bought?!


    Why did my big brother need to do that? What a waste of money. Just one house was sufficient. Why would he need one here and one there?


    Its good to do so anyway. After that, we canbine three towns into one. Town is in town. It would be much safer. Lin Si Yao had always paid attention to his housing safety.


    After receiving the message from Liang En Zai, he had a clear intention, and he could also guess the reason why Liang En Zai had proactively asked to be the new Casten of Fan Luo City.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    To be exact, initially, Liang En Zai only wanted to build his own private mansion here. However, as the three towns now belong to one family, for safety purposes, they would eventually merge the three towns into one. In the future, this area would likely be the ce that even the Fan Luo Citys Casten would fear.


    Thus, Liang En Zai had proactively applied to be the Casten here. At least, during the course of eight years of his office, they would have enough time toplete the renovation for the private mansions and make it the territory of a force that the next Casten had to respect but couldnt do anything to eradicate it.


    But will the vigers agree? Su Shuilian was still worried.


    Well, reality has proved this, right? Fan Hua Town was a good example, and so was Qing Tian Town. There was only satisfaction on the faces of the vigers from the two towns. No one felt annoyed or anything.


    Lin Si Yao smiled and supported her to get up. Lets go. Its almost time. We need to return and have lunch.


    Since she had been pregnant for three months, Yang Jing Zhi had suggested she walk around the corridor twice a day, which would help her deliver better after fouring months.


    Although it wasnt a pair of twins this time and the danger at herbor had reduced, her belly wasnt smaller than the first time being pregnant. Compared to Feng Ruo Er, who was bearing twins, their sizes were still very simr.


    It made Lin Si Yao worried a lot. The baby was big and the mother was petite. It may be a difficult delivery. So, as long as he was home, he would apany her walk twice a day.


    A Yao, will Si Luoe home by Lunar New Year? Remembering Jiang Ying Jues visit yesterday, Su Shuilian couldnt help but ask.


    What? Do you need him for something? Lin Si Yao arched his brow. It was really rare that his wife mentioned another mans name in front of him. He was surprised. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Su Shuilian noticed his jealousy in his voice. She smiled, patting his arm. What are you thinking about!? I know Jiang Ying Yun has good feelings for Si Luo, but I didnt expect it to be really deep. If Si Luo hassome special feeling toward her, why don''t they frankly confess to each other? One buried herself in working to kill time, while one was hiding to avoid the problem.

 Chapter 145.2

    Chapter 145.2


    Assassin FarmerNovel TrantionsEnglishWeb Novel


    Apr 15


    Written ByPure Love


    Si Luo has his own worries. Lin Si Yao slowly walked with her on the quiet corridor at noon. Outside, snowcaps were everywhere. He reached to pull the cloak close on her body. He also pulled her hood as he was afraid that she would be caught in the cold wind.


    What is he worrying about? His assassin identity? But Ying Yun knows that already. She pouted her lips in disagreement.


    Lin Si Yao said nothing as he tilted his head to gaze at her. So, this year, the nice girls werent afraid of the assassins anymore, and many of them were willing to marry assassins?If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Ying Yun just simply likes Si Luo, Su Shuilian thought for a while then added.


    Like? What did Si Luo do to make thatdy like him? That year, when he and Su Shuilian had to live and support each other for several months in Mount Da Shi, they had finally sparked their rtionship. It was understandable. However, thatdy hadnt met Si Luo many times or even talked for too long. What made her confirm her feelings for him? It was really hard to understand!


    I think so, or maybe its even more than just like If not, why every time they mentioned Si Luo or bumped into him in the house, Jiang Yang Yun, a usually chipper girl, became so shy and quiet?


    Hmm How about you? Listening to her, Lin Si Yao suddenly looked at her with more interest, asking gently.


    Me? What about me? Su Shuilian was perplexed, lifting her head. She couldnt react.


    Lin Si Yao stopped walking, looking at her quietly. His icy cold face suddenly beamed a smile that dazzled her. Your affection for me, is it just like or more than just like His tender, soft voice locked her body. Her velvet ck eyes didnt want to blink as she was afraid that she would miss his smile.


    Darling, are you okay? He slowly retracted his bright smile. Worries reced the joy in his eyes. Do you feel ufortable? Damn it, he had let her stand in the cold wind for too long.


    No She lightly shook her head, raising her free left hand to rub his somewhat cold cheek. She told him gently, Im just thinking about your question Feeling his hand tightened around her right hand, her lips parted into a smile. Are you nervous?


    She had been married to him for almost three years. Their twins were one year old, and she was pregnant now. In such given circumstances, he was still anxious because of her answer. What did it mean? He cared about her. He was very concerned if her heart had only him Just like his heart sheltered only her. He had put her atop his heart to care and love


    You fool! She called him tenderly. Then, she tiptoed, her sulent red lips approaching his ear. Her hot breath had almost made him lose his control.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    A Yao... I love you...


    He shivered. She said She loved loved him Not like, not just a little more than like, but love


    The petite wife that was always timid had confessed she loved him on this winter, snowy day She had made this winter no longer cold


    puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    So you mean, if I love him, I should tell him directly? Jiang Ying Yun took a sip of hot, bitter buckwheat tea, and asked.


    Mnm A Yao said that although Si Luo looks the most active and optimistic among the four, its not actually true. Hes just better at concealing than the other three. Su Shuilian held the cup of hot milk Xin Lan had prepared for her, taking small sips. The three milk cows they raised in the private mansion began to produce milk. Everyday, they got several jugs of fresh milk to drink. As she and her mother-inw were the pregnant women, they of course were the ones consuming most of the milk. It was good that with natural honey and almond, the cow milk didnt have a strange smell. Otherwise, she couldnt drink it.


    Thanks for your advice. But now Hes avoiding me Jiang Ying Yun grinned bitterly.


    It was all because of her! He had always kept a proper distance with her. It was her, who couldnt control her feelings, that she had gathered her courage to confess her love to him. And, it was her chance that he was drunk at that time.She had taken advantage of him Oh She had lost her virginity, but she had bought it upon herself. However He shouldnt react that way, should he? After he got sobered, he left, leaving no word behind It made her very annoyed every time she recalled that moment. She felt like a shameless prostitute, who brought herself to the others bed puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Ying Yun Su Shuilian sighed for her. When she loved a man who didnt love her, she was predestined to walk on the rough and bitter road alone.


    Forget it Im not a young girl anymore. After this year, Im twenty-four already If he despises me, then it is just Even if he came back, it didnt mean that it was because he liked her. With his condition, it was really easy to find a girl around fifteen or sixteen years old. Why would he have to bear the responsibility just because she had given him her first night while he was so drunk? Jiang Ying Yun didnt need him to bear the responsibility


    Ying Yun It was the first time seeing Jiang Ying Yun in such a downcast condition. Su Shuilian felt astringent inwardly but she didnt know how tofort the other. She thought she wasnt a good friend. Jiang Ying Yun was upset, yet she couldnt think about anything to help. She could only gently pat her to ease Ying Yuns agony.


    Im okay Jiang Ying Yunughed at herself. She changed the topic immediately. Dont talk about it anymore. Lets visit the babies As she was that proactive and he still resisted, she could only conclude that they werent destined to be. Then she will try to forget him If she couldPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Assassin FarmerNovel TrantionsEnglishWeb Novel


    Apr 15


    Written ByPure Love


    Si Luo has his own worries. Lin Si Yao slowly walked with her on the quiet corridor at noon. Outside, snowcaps were everywhere. He reached to pull the cloak close on her body. He also pulled her hood as he was afraid that she would be caught in the cold wind.


    What is he worrying about? His assassin identity? But Ying Yun knows that already. She pouted her lips in disagreement.


    Lin Si Yao said nothing as he tilted his head to gaze at her. So, this year, the nice girls werent afraid of the assassins anymore, and many of them were willing to marry assassins?If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Ying Yun just simply likes Si Luo, Su Shuilian thought for a while then added.


    Like? What did Si Luo do to make thatdy like him? That year, when he and Su Shuilian had to live and support each other for several months in Mount Da Shi, they had finally sparked their rtionship. It was understandable. However, thatdy hadnt met Si Luo many times or even talked for too long. What made her confirm her feelings for him? It was really hard to understand!


    I think so, or maybe its even more than just like If not, why every time they mentioned Si Luo or bumped into him in the house, Jiang Yang Yun, a usually chipper girl, became so shy and quiet?


    Hmm How about you? Listening to her, Lin Si Yao suddenly looked at her with more interest, asking gently.


    Me? What about me? Su Shuilian was perplexed, lifting her head. She couldnt react.


    Lin Si Yao stopped walking, looking at her quietly. His icy cold face suddenly beamed a smile that dazzled her. Your affection for me, is it just like or more than just like His tender, soft voice locked her body. Her velvet ck eyes didnt want to blink as she was afraid that she would miss his smile.


    Darling, are you okay? He slowly retracted his bright smile. Worries reced the joy in his eyes. Do you feel ufortable? Damn it, he had let her stand in the cold wind for too long.


    No She lightly shook her head, raising her free left hand to rub his somewhat cold cheek. She told him gently, Im just thinking about your question Feeling his hand tightened around her right hand, her lips parted into a smile. Are you nervous?


    She had been married to him for almost three years. Their twins were one year old, and she was pregnant now. In such given circumstances, he was still anxious because of her answer. What did it mean? He cared about her. He was very concerned if her heart had only him Just like his heart sheltered only her. He had put her atop his heart to care and love


    You fool! She called him tenderly. Then, she tiptoed, her sulent red lips approaching his ear. Her hot breath had almost made him lose his control.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    A Yao... I love you...


    He shivered. She said She loved loved him Not like, not just a little more than like, but love


    The petite wife that was always timid had confessed she loved him on this winter, snowy day She had made this winter no longer cold


    puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    So you mean, if I love him, I should tell him directly? Jiang Ying Yun took a sip of hot, bitter buckwheat tea, and asked.


    Mnm A Yao said that although Si Luo looks the most active and optimistic among the four, its not actually true. Hes just better at concealing than the other three. Su Shuilian held the cup of hot milk Xin Lan had prepared for her, taking small sips. The three milk cows they raised in the private mansion began to produce milk. Everyday, they got several jugs of fresh milk to drink. As she and her mother-inw were the pregnant women, they of course were the ones consuming most of the milk. It was good that with natural honey and almond, the cow milk didnt have a strange smell. Otherwise, she couldnt drink it.


    Thanks for your advice. But now Hes avoiding me Jiang Ying Yun grinned bitterly.


    It was all because of her! He had always kept a proper distance with her. It was her, who couldnt control her feelings, that she had gathered her courage to confess her love to him. And, it was her chance that he was drunk at that time.She had taken advantage of him Oh She had lost her virginity, but she had bought it upon herself. However He shouldnt react that way, should he? After he got sobered, he left, leaving no word behind It made her very annoyed every time she recalled that moment. She felt like a shameless prostitute, who brought herself to the others bed puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Ying Yun Su Shuilian sighed for her. When she loved a man who didnt love her, she was predestined to walk on the rough and bitter road alone.


    Forget it Im not a young girl anymore. After this year, Im twenty-four already If he despises me, then it is just Even if he came back, it didnt mean that it was because he liked her. With his condition, it was really easy to find a girl around fifteen or sixteen years old. Why would he have to bear the responsibility just because she had given him her first night while he was so drunk? Jiang Ying Yun didnt need him to bear the responsibility


    Ying Yun It was the first time seeing Jiang Ying Yun in such a downcast condition. Su Shuilian felt astringent inwardly but she didnt know how tofort the other. She thought she wasnt a good friend. Jiang Ying Yun was upset, yet she couldnt think about anything to help. She could only gently pat her to ease Ying Yuns agony.


    Im okay Jiang Ying Yunughed at herself. She changed the topic immediately. Dont talk about it anymore. Lets visit the babies As she was that proactive and he still resisted, she could only conclude that they werent destined to be. Then she will try to forget him If she could


    Assassin FarmerNovel TrantionsEnglishWeb Novel


    Apr 15


    Written ByPure Love


    Si Luo has his own worries. Lin Si Yao slowly walked with her on the quiet corridor at noon. Outside, snowcaps were everywhere. He reached to pull the cloak close on her body. He also pulled her hood as he was afraid that she would be caught in the cold wind.


    What is he worrying about? His assassin identity? But Ying Yun knows that already. She pouted her lips in disagreement.


    Lin Si Yao said nothing as he tilted his head to gaze at her. So, this year, the nice girls werent afraid of the assassins anymore, and many of them were willing to marry assassins?If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Ying Yun just simply likes Si Luo, Su Shuilian thought for a while then added.


    Like? What did Si Luo do to make thatdy like him? That year, when he and Su Shuilian had to live and support each other for several months in Mount Da Shi, they had finally sparked their rtionship. It was understandable. However, thatdy hadnt met Si Luo many times or even talked for too long. What made her confirm her feelings for him? It was really hard to understand!


    I think so, or maybe its even more than just like If not, why every time they mentioned Si Luo or bumped into him in the house, Jiang Yang Yun, a usually chipper girl, became so shy and quiet?


    Hmm How about you? Listening to her, Lin Si Yao suddenly looked at her with more interest, asking gently.


    Me? What about me? Su Shuilian was perplexed, lifting her head. She couldnt react.


    Lin Si Yao stopped walking, looking at her quietly. His icy cold face suddenly beamed a smile that dazzled her. Your affection for me, is it just like or more than just like His tender, soft voice locked her body. Her velvet ck eyes didnt want to blink as she was afraid that she would miss his smile.


    Darling, are you okay? He slowly retracted his bright smile. Worries reced the joy in his eyes. Do you feel ufortable? Damn it, he had let her stand in the cold wind for too long.


    No She lightly shook her head, raising her free left hand to rub his somewhat cold cheek. She told him gently, Im just thinking about your question Feeling his hand tightened around her right hand, her lips parted into a smile. Are you nervous?


    She had been married to him for almost three years. Their twins were one year old, and she was pregnant now. In such given circumstances, he was still anxious because of her answer. What did it mean? He cared about her. He was very concerned if her heart had only him Just like his heart sheltered only her. He had put her atop his heart to care and love


    You fool! She called him tenderly. Then, she tiptoed, her sulent red lips approaching his ear. Her hot breath had almost made him lose his control.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    A Yao... I love you...


    He shivered. She said She loved loved him Not like, not just a little more than like, but love


    The petite wife that was always timid had confessed she loved him on this winter, snowy day She had made this winter no longer cold


    puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    So you mean, if I love him, I should tell him directly? Jiang Ying Yun took a sip of hot, bitter buckwheat tea, and asked.


    Mnm A Yao said that although Si Luo looks the most active and optimistic among the four, its not actually true. Hes just better at concealing than the other three. Su Shuilian held the cup of hot milk Xin Lan had prepared for her, taking small sips. The three milk cows they raised in the private mansion began to produce milk. Everyday, they got several jugs of fresh milk to drink. As she and her mother-inw were the pregnant women, they of course were the ones consuming most of the milk. It was good that with natural honey and almond, the cow milk didnt have a strange smell. Otherwise, she couldnt drink it.


    Thanks for your advice. But now Hes avoiding me Jiang Ying Yun grinned bitterly.


    It was all because of her! He had always kept a proper distance with her. It was her, who couldnt control her feelings, that she had gathered her courage to confess her love to him. And, it was her chance that he was drunk at that time.She had taken advantage of him Oh She had lost her virginity, but she had bought it upon herself. However He shouldnt react that way, should he? After he got sobered, he left, leaving no word behind It made her very annoyed every time she recalled that moment. She felt like a shameless prostitute, who brought herself to the others bed puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Ying Yun Su Shuilian sighed for her. When she loved a man who didnt love her, she was predestined to walk on the rough and bitter road alone.


    Forget it Im not a young girl anymore. After this year, Im twenty-four already If he despises me, then it is just Even if he came back, it didnt mean that it was because he liked her. With his condition, it was really easy to find a girl around fifteen or sixteen years old. Why would he have to bear the responsibility just because she had given him her first night while he was so drunk? Jiang Ying Yun didnt need him to bear the responsibility


    Ying Yun It was the first time seeing Jiang Ying Yun in such a downcast condition. Su Shuilian felt astringent inwardly but she didnt know how tofort the other. She thought she wasnt a good friend. Jiang Ying Yun was upset, yet she couldnt think about anything to help. She could only gently pat her to ease Ying Yuns agony.


    Im okay Jiang Ying Yunughed at herself. She changed the topic immediately. Dont talk about it anymore. Lets visit the babies As she was that proactive and he still resisted, she could only conclude that they werent destined to be. Then she will try to forget him If she could

 Chapter 146.1

    Chapter 146.1


    On the third lunar month, spring came and flowers bloomed, weing Su Shuilians second childbirth.


    Her mother-inw, Feng Ruo Er, had smoothly delivered a pair of dragon phoenix twins on the twentieth ofst month. Xue Li was so happy he didnt want to leave the children.


    It was the first half of the third lunar month, when Su Shuilian gave birth, Xue Li had yet to n to make his return to Blood Union.


    ording to Jiang Ying Zhi, Su Shuilians estimated delivery day should be the first day of the third lunar month. However, she didnt feel like giving birth on that day. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Jiang Ying Zhi skeptically gazed at the woman in front of her. Tell me, be honest. What has your icy-faced husband fed you?


    Generally speaking, the stronger she was, the bigger chance she could deliver the baby safely. The more nutrients the baby could take from the mother, the more developed it would be. To be honest, with Su Shuilians health, Yang Jing Zhi didnt think that herbor day would be dyed.


    Nothing, Su Shuilian was bewildered. It was actually nothing. Except for one time he couldnt talk her out, so he had to take her to Mount Da Shi to visit Xiao Chuns family. At that time, she felt thirsty so she had drunk several sips of water from a stream mixed with the Jade Heart Divine Marrow in the wolf den. Could it be because of that? But how could it be? When she bore Xiao-er and Long-er, she used to drink the same. In total, she was sure she had drunk about the same amount this time, but still, she had an early delivery. Moreover, herbor hadnt been so smooth.


    Then, its so strange Yang Jing Zhi looked confused. Anyway, I can tell youre very healthy. Dont need to worry. Even if itste, it shouldnt be more than half a month. I guess yourbor wille in several days.


    Indeed, on the noon of the twelfth, after the morning walk with Lin Si Yao, she began to have her contractions. Her delivery was fast and smooth. She had to bear the pain for less than one hour before delivering a chubby baby boy around eight pounds. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    The people waiting outside the delivery room cheered joyfully. Especially the boys uncles. They werepeting against each other to take the baby and take him under their wings.


    Hey, youve chosen Long-er, havent you? This one is mine! Si Chong held the chubby boy tight. The boy was now sleeping after screaming and crying for a while after his birth. Si Chong couldnt help but quarrel against Si Tuo.


    Long-er is Long-er. He is he. Who says that after Ive chosen Long-er that I cant hold him? Si Tuo crossed his arms in front of his chest and teased. It was really amusing to tease that rough man Si Chong


    Psst! Si Chong ignored Si Tuos remarks.


    When the twins chose the items to predict their future (Zhuazhou*), Lin Long didnt fail peoples expectations when picking the jade thumb ring that represented the Mastership of Feng Yao Court. She had be the heiress Si Tuo would try his best to train, so after thirteen years she would inherit his position.


    Pure: Zhuazhou /  - A custom of cing a variety of articles (writing brush, abacus etc) before an infant on their first birthday to see which one they pick up (The article chosen is supposed to be an indication of the child''s inclinations, future career etc.)


    From that day onward, Si Lings face was always dark whenever he saw Si Tuo, but Lin Long had chosen the item herself. So, before she turned thirteen years old, no one had the right to interfere with whether she would decide to inherit the Mastership of Feng Yao Court or not.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    As for Lin Xiao, when he chose the item, among the golden, jade, and silver essories that represented different professions and titles, he had chosen a small woodendle that someone had put in. He made people speechless, indeed. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    The son of the main-line daughter of Prince Jings mansion and the Blood Unions Crown Prince The son of a nobledy who was excellent at embroidering and an outstanding assassin, would be a chef?


    Uhh... They still felt strange whenever they recalled the event.


    In the end, Yang Jing Zhi, the one with the most pretentious smile, had pulled Lin Xiao into her arms, kissing the baby continuously. Hehe, baby, a chef and a doctor are very simr. They are all about life skills. So, do you want to change the profession and work with Auntie? Im sure in fifteen years, you will be the most famous doctor in Da Hui.


    Yang Jing Zhis fast reflex made Si Chong so regretful. He was just one step slower, and Yang Jing Zhi had snatched his opportunity!


    Woo woo wpp! Although he had many disciples, what he wanted was someone who would receive his inheritance after he was gone. His disciples all rushed away whenever he told them to get married and have kids.


    He had been yearning for the time Si Lings child to choose the items to predict their future in hope that one of them would choose the token of Guangci House, which he purposely made colorful to attract the twins. And the result? Lin Long threw it under the carpet in the blink of an eye.


    He swore that the little evil Lin Long, who had just turned one year old, had shown naked contempt for him at that time!If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    So, he decided that he must hold this fat boy in his arms. He would keep holding him every day until the boy only followed Si Chong and not his father, Si Ling. He would hold the boy until he picked the Guangci Houses token during Zhuazhou and nothing else!


    Humph! This time, next year, he would save his face, which he had lost in this Zhuazhou.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    On the third lunar month, spring came and flowers bloomed, weing Su Shuilians second childbirth.


    Her mother-inw, Feng Ruo Er, had smoothly delivered a pair of dragon phoenix twins on the twentieth ofst month. Xue Li was so happy he didnt want to leave the children.


    It was the first half of the third lunar month, when Su Shuilian gave birth, Xue Li had yet to n to make his return to Blood Union.


    ording to Jiang Ying Zhi, Su Shuilians estimated delivery day should be the first day of the third lunar month. However, she didnt feel like giving birth on that day. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Jiang Ying Zhi skeptically gazed at the woman in front of her. Tell me, be honest. What has your icy-faced husband fed you?


    Generally speaking, the stronger she was, the bigger chance she could deliver the baby safely. The more nutrients the baby could take from the mother, the more developed it would be. To be honest, with Su Shuilians health, Yang Jing Zhi didnt think that herbor day would be dyed.


    Nothing, Su Shuilian was bewildered. It was actually nothing. Except for one time he couldnt talk her out, so he had to take her to Mount Da Shi to visit Xiao Chuns family. At that time, she felt thirsty so she had drunk several sips of water from a stream mixed with the Jade Heart Divine Marrow in the wolf den. Could it be because of that? But how could it be? When she bore Xiao-er and Long-er, she used to drink the same. In total, she was sure she had drunk about the same amount this time, but still, she had an early delivery. Moreover, herbor hadnt been so smooth.


    Then, its so strange Yang Jing Zhi looked confused. Anyway, I can tell youre very healthy. Dont need to worry. Even if itste, it shouldnt be more than half a month. I guess yourbor wille in several days.


    Indeed, on the noon of the twelfth, after the morning walk with Lin Si Yao, she began to have her contractions. Her delivery was fast and smooth. She had to bear the pain for less than one hour before delivering a chubby baby boy around eight pounds. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    The people waiting outside the delivery room cheered joyfully. Especially the boys uncles. They werepeting against each other to take the baby and take him under their wings.


    Hey, youve chosen Long-er, havent you? This one is mine! Si Chong held the chubby boy tight. The boy was now sleeping after screaming and crying for a while after his birth. Si Chong couldnt help but quarrel against Si Tuo.


    Long-er is Long-er. He is he. Who says that after Ive chosen Long-er that I cant hold him? Si Tuo crossed his arms in front of his chest and teased. It was really amusing to tease that rough man Si Chong


    Psst! Si Chong ignored Si Tuos remarks.


    When the twins chose the items to predict their future (Zhuazhou*), Lin Long didnt fail peoples expectations when picking the jade thumb ring that represented the Mastership of Feng Yao Court. She had be the heiress Si Tuo would try his best to train, so after thirteen years she would inherit his position.


    Pure: Zhuazhou /  - A custom of cing a variety of articles (writing brush, abacus etc) before an infant on their first birthday to see which one they pick up (The article chosen is supposed to be an indication of the child''s inclinations, future career etc.)


    From that day onward, Si Lings face was always dark whenever he saw Si Tuo, but Lin Long had chosen the item herself. So, before she turned thirteen years old, no one had the right to interfere with whether she would decide to inherit the Mastership of Feng Yao Court or not.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    As for Lin Xiao, when he chose the item, among the golden, jade, and silver essories that represented different professions and titles, he had chosen a small woodendle that someone had put in. He made people speechless, indeed. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    The son of the main-line daughter of Prince Jings mansion and the Blood Unions Crown Prince The son of a nobledy who was excellent at embroidering and an outstanding assassin, would be a chef?


    Uhh... They still felt strange whenever they recalled the event.


    In the end, Yang Jing Zhi, the one with the most pretentious smile, had pulled Lin Xiao into her arms, kissing the baby continuously. Hehe, baby, a chef and a doctor are very simr. They are all about life skills. So, do you want to change the profession and work with Auntie? Im sure in fifteen years, you will be the most famous doctor in Da Hui.


    Yang Jing Zhis fast reflex made Si Chong so regretful. He was just one step slower, and Yang Jing Zhi had snatched his opportunity!


    Woo woo wpp! Although he had many disciples, what he wanted was someone who would receive his inheritance after he was gone. His disciples all rushed away whenever he told them to get married and have kids.


    He had been yearning for the time Si Lings child to choose the items to predict their future in hope that one of them would choose the token of Guangci House, which he purposely made colorful to attract the twins. And the result? Lin Long threw it under the carpet in the blink of an eye.


    He swore that the little evil Lin Long, who had just turned one year old, had shown naked contempt for him at that time!If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    So, he decided that he must hold this fat boy in his arms. He would keep holding him every day until the boy only followed Si Chong and not his father, Si Ling. He would hold the boy until he picked the Guangci Houses token during Zhuazhou and nothing else!


    Humph! This time, next year, he would save his face, which he had lost in this Zhuazhou.


    On the third lunar month, spring came and flowers bloomed, weing Su Shuilians second childbirth.


    Her mother-inw, Feng Ruo Er, had smoothly delivered a pair of dragon phoenix twins on the twentieth ofst month. Xue Li was so happy he didnt want to leave the children.


    It was the first half of the third lunar month, when Su Shuilian gave birth, Xue Li had yet to n to make his return to Blood Union.


    ording to Jiang Ying Zhi, Su Shuilians estimated delivery day should be the first day of the third lunar month. However, she didnt feel like giving birth on that day. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Jiang Ying Zhi skeptically gazed at the woman in front of her. Tell me, be honest. What has your icy-faced husband fed you?


    Generally speaking, the stronger she was, the bigger chance she could deliver the baby safely. The more nutrients the baby could take from the mother, the more developed it would be. To be honest, with Su Shuilians health, Yang Jing Zhi didnt think that herbor day would be dyed.


    Nothing, Su Shuilian was bewildered. It was actually nothing. Except for one time he couldnt talk her out, so he had to take her to Mount Da Shi to visit Xiao Chuns family. At that time, she felt thirsty so she had drunk several sips of water from a stream mixed with the Jade Heart Divine Marrow in the wolf den. Could it be because of that? But how could it be? When she bore Xiao-er and Long-er, she used to drink the same. In total, she was sure she had drunk about the same amount this time, but still, she had an early delivery. Moreover, herbor hadnt been so smooth.


    Then, its so strange Yang Jing Zhi looked confused. Anyway, I can tell youre very healthy. Dont need to worry. Even if itste, it shouldnt be more than half a month. I guess yourbor wille in several days.


    Indeed, on the noon of the twelfth, after the morning walk with Lin Si Yao, she began to have her contractions. Her delivery was fast and smooth. She had to bear the pain for less than one hour before delivering a chubby baby boy around eight pounds. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    The people waiting outside the delivery room cheered joyfully. Especially the boys uncles. They werepeting against each other to take the baby and take him under their wings.


    Hey, youve chosen Long-er, havent you? This one is mine! Si Chong held the chubby boy tight. The boy was now sleeping after screaming and crying for a while after his birth. Si Chong couldnt help but quarrel against Si Tuo.


    Long-er is Long-er. He is he. Who says that after Ive chosen Long-er that I cant hold him? Si Tuo crossed his arms in front of his chest and teased. It was really amusing to tease that rough man Si Chong


    Psst! Si Chong ignored Si Tuos remarks.


    When the twins chose the items to predict their future (Zhuazhou*), Lin Long didnt fail peoples expectations when picking the jade thumb ring that represented the Mastership of Feng Yao Court. She had be the heiress Si Tuo would try his best to train, so after thirteen years she would inherit his position.


    Pure: Zhuazhou /  - A custom of cing a variety of articles (writing brush, abacus etc) before an infant on their first birthday to see which one they pick up (The article chosen is supposed to be an indication of the child''s inclinations, future career etc.)


    From that day onward, Si Lings face was always dark whenever he saw Si Tuo, but Lin Long had chosen the item herself. So, before she turned thirteen years old, no one had the right to interfere with whether she would decide to inherit the Mastership of Feng Yao Court or not.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    As for Lin Xiao, when he chose the item, among the golden, jade, and silver essories that represented different professions and titles, he had chosen a small woodendle that someone had put in. He made people speechless, indeed. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    The son of the main-line daughter of Prince Jings mansion and the Blood Unions Crown Prince The son of a nobledy who was excellent at embroidering and an outstanding assassin, would be a chef?


    Uhh... They still felt strange whenever they recalled the event.


    In the end, Yang Jing Zhi, the one with the most pretentious smile, had pulled Lin Xiao into her arms, kissing the baby continuously. Hehe, baby, a chef and a doctor are very simr. They are all about life skills. So, do you want to change the profession and work with Auntie? Im sure in fifteen years, you will be the most famous doctor in Da Hui.


    Yang Jing Zhis fast reflex made Si Chong so regretful. He was just one step slower, and Yang Jing Zhi had snatched his opportunity!


    Woo woo wpp! Although he had many disciples, what he wanted was someone who would receive his inheritance after he was gone. His disciples all rushed away whenever he told them to get married and have kids.


    He had been yearning for the time Si Lings child to choose the items to predict their future in hope that one of them would choose the token of Guangci House, which he purposely made colorful to attract the twins. And the result? Lin Long threw it under the carpet in the blink of an eye.


    He swore that the little evil Lin Long, who had just turned one year old, had shown naked contempt for him at that time!If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    So, he decided that he must hold this fat boy in his arms. He would keep holding him every day until the boy only followed Si Chong and not his father, Si Ling. He would hold the boy until he picked the Guangci Houses token during Zhuazhou and nothing else!


    Humph! This time, next year, he would save his face, which he had lost in this Zhuazhou.

 Chapter 146.2

    Chapter 146.2


    Its been hard for you.


    The room outside the delivery room was so noisy and lively, but the delivery room was tranquil.


    Lin Si Yao held Su Shuilians tired face, cing a delicate kiss on her lips.


    Im okay. Wheres our baby? Is he alright? Su Shuilian was sweating, lying in her bed. She was so exhausted she didnt want to move her body a bit. Although her childbirth was smooth this time, she had had almost an hour of pain andbor. It was really hard for her to stay awake until now.


    Hes very good. Many people arepeting to hold him. Lin Si Yao pressed some of her acupoints that could help her recover a bit. Seeing her small face so tired, he lovinglyforted her. You should sleep, darling. Ill be here with you. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Mmm, Su Shuilian couldnt control her tiredness and sleepiness. She fell asleep in between Lin Si Yaos massage.


    Lin Si Yao took in her calm face in her sleep for a while. He lowered his head and ced another gentle kiss on her forehead. I love you He quietly said in her ear. It was the first time he opened his mouth to speak up the deep affection he had always hidden in the bottom of his heart. However, he chose when she was fast asleep to confess.


    He understood that he wasnt really a passionate husband that could tell her the love word all the time. Although he loved her a lot, whenever his love word came to his mouth, he swallowed it back. Did she use to hate his stubbornness?


    Although she somewhat hated it, he would never allow her to escape his embrace.


    She was his. Right from the time they first met in the wolf den, they were destined to be with each other for the rest of their lives.


    And now, as she had given birth to his three kids, he was more certain about this.


    Lin Si Yao gently wiped her forehead, which was still damp with sweat. Her pale face due to exhausted condition. Looking at the blood-stained bed sheet, he decided to carry out the decision he had kept at the bottom of his heart; he wouldnt dy it furthermore.


    Now that she had given him his third child, he waspletely sure.


    puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    What What did you say? Yang Jing Zhi couldnt help but pick at her ear. In disbelief, she confirmed with Lin Si Yao one more time, Li ligation?


    Did she mishear that? Even in the world of her previous life, the selfish men would hardly ept this. And this ancient man right in front of her


    But it was true. He worried a lot about Shuilian. To the women in this era, being pregnant and delivering the baby was a seriously risky adventure, there was a possibility of death. And now, this man wanted to undergo ligation


    Lin Si Yao threw a nce at the girl who was shocked and in awe. He nodded impatiently. As soon as possible. Notify me when youre done preparing.


    Erm Why did you choose me? Yang Jing Zhi muttered to herself.


    No matter what, she was an unmarrieddy.


    Although they wouldnt differentiate the male or female patients, it was in her previous life. People werent that open-minded in this period of time. Since she had opened her clinic, it had been one year. However, as long as the patients were the young men, she had to wear a veil.


    Moreover, Xue Li had invited many imperial doctors from Blood Unions pce to this town.


    You should know, ligation needs an operation. It wont work with only taking in some prescribed medication. She was carefully choosing her words. It wasnt that she was shy. She was worried that once this man realizes that he needs to undress for this operation he would break her neck!


    I know. But even if it was so, he could only ask her for help. The imperial doctors from Blood Unions imperial pce were so old-fashioned. As soon as they heard that he wanted to do ligation, they hugged the pir and refused to perform the operation for him. It looked as if they were the ones who were forced to do ligation and not himself.


    Since you understand, then wait for my arrangement. Ah, right, should I tell Shuilian about this?


    When Shuilian knows that her beloved husband has undergone ligation, which would deprive them of the happiness of giving birth, would shee to settle ounts with me?


    No need, Lin Si Yao lowered his voice. He looked embarrassed for a while. However, he immediately urged his Qi to hide that expression. The fewer people knew about this, the better it would be.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I hope that your medical attainment will be as smooth as your silver-tongue.


    Eventually, he left a faint warning, which sent goosebumps through Yang Jing Zhis entire body. So cold! It must be hard for Shuilian to put up with him!


    - If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    The babies arent even one-month old, and you want to go. Would it really be ok? Su Shuiliany on her neat bed, asking worriedly.


    He insisted, Lin Si Yao fed her a full spoon of crucian carp soup, talking faintly.


    Xue Li insisted on returning to Blood Union to hold the one-month ceremony for his twins at his kingdom. However, Feng Ruo Er needed to rest, and the journey would take at least ten days. It meant they had to depart ten days earlier?


    Counting with her fingers, they had to depart several dayster?


    Oh father Su Shuilian didnt know what to tell her stubborn father-inw, who would never refer to anybodys advice after he had made up his mind.


    He wanted to choose the best time to publicize the news. The imperial family had their own difficulties. He didnt want to get involved so he wouldnt question Xue Lis decision.


    Ai, thats why I said that its best being amoner. Su Shuilian couldnt agree more with the reluctance in his voice.


    Yeah, wait until Xi-er grows a little older, I will take you to travel around the four seas. Lin Si Yao pulled her so as she could lean against his chest, tenderly making a promise.


    Lin Xi was the name he named their third kid. It was Xi () for cherishing and also prosperous. Like his wife, the most precious treasure of his life.


    All right, she had always been yearning for that day. As long as were not like this, pregnant almost every year Thinking about it, she couldnt help butin. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    He chuckled and lowered his head to peck on her lips, whispering into her ear. Dont worry. Never again


    What? She didnt hear his whisper clearly. Only the heat from his breath made her ear itchy and blush.


    He chuckled again, sucking her red earlobe, blending his whispering into a passionate kiss.


    It was okay that she didnt know it. He just needed to know it alone


    Now he had her and the three mischievous kids by his side. It was enough. He no longer wanted to be tormented with fear during the time when she was pregnant until she delivered the baby That kind of heart crushing feeling, twice was already enoughPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Its been hard for you.


    The room outside the delivery room was so noisy and lively, but the delivery room was tranquil.


    Lin Si Yao held Su Shuilians tired face, cing a delicate kiss on her lips.


    Im okay. Wheres our baby? Is he alright? Su Shuilian was sweating, lying in her bed. She was so exhausted she didnt want to move her body a bit. Although her childbirth was smooth this time, she had had almost an hour of pain andbor. It was really hard for her to stay awake until now.


    Hes very good. Many people arepeting to hold him. Lin Si Yao pressed some of her acupoints that could help her recover a bit. Seeing her small face so tired, he lovinglyforted her. You should sleep, darling. Ill be here with you. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Mmm, Su Shuilian couldnt control her tiredness and sleepiness. She fell asleep in between Lin Si Yaos massage.


    Lin Si Yao took in her calm face in her sleep for a while. He lowered his head and ced another gentle kiss on her forehead. I love you He quietly said in her ear. It was the first time he opened his mouth to speak up the deep affection he had always hidden in the bottom of his heart. However, he chose when she was fast asleep to confess.


    He understood that he wasnt really a passionate husband that could tell her the love word all the time. Although he loved her a lot, whenever his love word came to his mouth, he swallowed it back. Did she use to hate his stubbornness?


    Although she somewhat hated it, he would never allow her to escape his embrace.


    She was his. Right from the time they first met in the wolf den, they were destined to be with each other for the rest of their lives.


    And now, as she had given birth to his three kids, he was more certain about this.


    Lin Si Yao gently wiped her forehead, which was still damp with sweat. Her pale face due to exhausted condition. Looking at the blood-stained bed sheet, he decided to carry out the decision he had kept at the bottom of his heart; he wouldnt dy it furthermore.


    Now that she had given him his third child, he waspletely sure.


    puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    What What did you say? Yang Jing Zhi couldnt help but pick at her ear. In disbelief, she confirmed with Lin Si Yao one more time, Li ligation?


    Did she mishear that? Even in the world of her previous life, the selfish men would hardly ept this. And this ancient man right in front of her


    But it was true. He worried a lot about Shuilian. To the women in this era, being pregnant and delivering the baby was a seriously risky adventure, there was a possibility of death. And now, this man wanted to undergo ligation


    Lin Si Yao threw a nce at the girl who was shocked and in awe. He nodded impatiently. As soon as possible. Notify me when youre done preparing.


    Erm Why did you choose me? Yang Jing Zhi muttered to herself.


    No matter what, she was an unmarrieddy.


    Although they wouldnt differentiate the male or female patients, it was in her previous life. People werent that open-minded in this period of time. Since she had opened her clinic, it had been one year. However, as long as the patients were the young men, she had to wear a veil.


    Moreover, Xue Li had invited many imperial doctors from Blood Unions pce to this town.


    You should know, ligation needs an operation. It wont work with only taking in some prescribed medication. She was carefully choosing her words. It wasnt that she was shy. She was worried that once this man realizes that he needs to undress for this operation he would break her neck!


    I know. But even if it was so, he could only ask her for help. The imperial doctors from Blood Unions imperial pce were so old-fashioned. As soon as they heard that he wanted to do ligation, they hugged the pir and refused to perform the operation for him. It looked as if they were the ones who were forced to do ligation and not himself.


    Since you understand, then wait for my arrangement. Ah, right, should I tell Shuilian about this?


    When Shuilian knows that her beloved husband has undergone ligation, which would deprive them of the happiness of giving birth, would shee to settle ounts with me?


    No need, Lin Si Yao lowered his voice. He looked embarrassed for a while. However, he immediately urged his Qi to hide that expression. The fewer people knew about this, the better it would be.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I hope that your medical attainment will be as smooth as your silver-tongue.


    Eventually, he left a faint warning, which sent goosebumps through Yang Jing Zhis entire body. So cold! It must be hard for Shuilian to put up with him!


    - If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    The babies arent even one-month old, and you want to go. Would it really be ok? Su Shuiliany on her neat bed, asking worriedly.


    He insisted, Lin Si Yao fed her a full spoon of crucian carp soup, talking faintly.


    Xue Li insisted on returning to Blood Union to hold the one-month ceremony for his twins at his kingdom. However, Feng Ruo Er needed to rest, and the journey would take at least ten days. It meant they had to depart ten days earlier?


    Counting with her fingers, they had to depart several dayster?


    Oh father Su Shuilian didnt know what to tell her stubborn father-inw, who would never refer to anybodys advice after he had made up his mind.


    He wanted to choose the best time to publicize the news. The imperial family had their own difficulties. He didnt want to get involved so he wouldnt question Xue Lis decision.


    Ai, thats why I said that its best being amoner. Su Shuilian couldnt agree more with the reluctance in his voice.


    Yeah, wait until Xi-er grows a little older, I will take you to travel around the four seas. Lin Si Yao pulled her so as she could lean against his chest, tenderly making a promise.


    Lin Xi was the name he named their third kid. It was Xi () for cherishing and also prosperous. Like his wife, the most precious treasure of his life.


    All right, she had always been yearning for that day. As long as were not like this, pregnant almost every year Thinking about it, she couldnt help butin. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    He chuckled and lowered his head to peck on her lips, whispering into her ear. Dont worry. Never again


    What? She didnt hear his whisper clearly. Only the heat from his breath made her ear itchy and blush.


    He chuckled again, sucking her red earlobe, blending his whispering into a passionate kiss.


    It was okay that she didnt know it. He just needed to know it alone


    Now he had her and the three mischievous kids by his side. It was enough. He no longer wanted to be tormented with fear during the time when she was pregnant until she delivered the baby That kind of heart crushing feeling, twice was already enough


    Its been hard for you.


    The room outside the delivery room was so noisy and lively, but the delivery room was tranquil.


    Lin Si Yao held Su Shuilians tired face, cing a delicate kiss on her lips.


    Im okay. Wheres our baby? Is he alright? Su Shuilian was sweating, lying in her bed. She was so exhausted she didnt want to move her body a bit. Although her childbirth was smooth this time, she had had almost an hour of pain andbor. It was really hard for her to stay awake until now.


    Hes very good. Many people arepeting to hold him. Lin Si Yao pressed some of her acupoints that could help her recover a bit. Seeing her small face so tired, he lovinglyforted her. You should sleep, darling. Ill be here with you. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Mmm, Su Shuilian couldnt control her tiredness and sleepiness. She fell asleep in between Lin Si Yaos massage.


    Lin Si Yao took in her calm face in her sleep for a while. He lowered his head and ced another gentle kiss on her forehead. I love you He quietly said in her ear. It was the first time he opened his mouth to speak up the deep affection he had always hidden in the bottom of his heart. However, he chose when she was fast asleep to confess.


    He understood that he wasnt really a passionate husband that could tell her the love word all the time. Although he loved her a lot, whenever his love word came to his mouth, he swallowed it back. Did she use to hate his stubbornness?


    Although she somewhat hated it, he would never allow her to escape his embrace.


    She was his. Right from the time they first met in the wolf den, they were destined to be with each other for the rest of their lives.


    And now, as she had given birth to his three kids, he was more certain about this.


    Lin Si Yao gently wiped her forehead, which was still damp with sweat. Her pale face due to exhausted condition. Looking at the blood-stained bed sheet, he decided to carry out the decision he had kept at the bottom of his heart; he wouldnt dy it furthermore.


    Now that she had given him his third child, he waspletely sure.


    puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    What What did you say? Yang Jing Zhi couldnt help but pick at her ear. In disbelief, she confirmed with Lin Si Yao one more time, Li ligation?


    Did she mishear that? Even in the world of her previous life, the selfish men would hardly ept this. And this ancient man right in front of her


    But it was true. He worried a lot about Shuilian. To the women in this era, being pregnant and delivering the baby was a seriously risky adventure, there was a possibility of death. And now, this man wanted to undergo ligation


    Lin Si Yao threw a nce at the girl who was shocked and in awe. He nodded impatiently. As soon as possible. Notify me when youre done preparing.


    Erm Why did you choose me? Yang Jing Zhi muttered to herself.


    No matter what, she was an unmarrieddy.


    Although they wouldnt differentiate the male or female patients, it was in her previous life. People werent that open-minded in this period of time. Since she had opened her clinic, it had been one year. However, as long as the patients were the young men, she had to wear a veil.


    Moreover, Xue Li had invited many imperial doctors from Blood Unions pce to this town.


    You should know, ligation needs an operation. It wont work with only taking in some prescribed medication. She was carefully choosing her words. It wasnt that she was shy. She was worried that once this man realizes that he needs to undress for this operation he would break her neck!


    I know. But even if it was so, he could only ask her for help. The imperial doctors from Blood Unions imperial pce were so old-fashioned. As soon as they heard that he wanted to do ligation, they hugged the pir and refused to perform the operation for him. It looked as if they were the ones who were forced to do ligation and not himself.


    Since you understand, then wait for my arrangement. Ah, right, should I tell Shuilian about this?


    When Shuilian knows that her beloved husband has undergone ligation, which would deprive them of the happiness of giving birth, would shee to settle ounts with me?


    No need, Lin Si Yao lowered his voice. He looked embarrassed for a while. However, he immediately urged his Qi to hide that expression. The fewer people knew about this, the better it would be.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I hope that your medical attainment will be as smooth as your silver-tongue.


    Eventually, he left a faint warning, which sent goosebumps through Yang Jing Zhis entire body. So cold! It must be hard for Shuilian to put up with him!


    - If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    The babies arent even one-month old, and you want to go. Would it really be ok? Su Shuiliany on her neat bed, asking worriedly.


    He insisted, Lin Si Yao fed her a full spoon of crucian carp soup, talking faintly.


    Xue Li insisted on returning to Blood Union to hold the one-month ceremony for his twins at his kingdom. However, Feng Ruo Er needed to rest, and the journey would take at least ten days. It meant they had to depart ten days earlier?


    Counting with her fingers, they had to depart several dayster?


    Oh father Su Shuilian didnt know what to tell her stubborn father-inw, who would never refer to anybodys advice after he had made up his mind.


    He wanted to choose the best time to publicize the news. The imperial family had their own difficulties. He didnt want to get involved so he wouldnt question Xue Lis decision.


    Ai, thats why I said that its best being amoner. Su Shuilian couldnt agree more with the reluctance in his voice.


    Yeah, wait until Xi-er grows a little older, I will take you to travel around the four seas. Lin Si Yao pulled her so as she could lean against his chest, tenderly making a promise.


    Lin Xi was the name he named their third kid. It was Xi () for cherishing and also prosperous. Like his wife, the most precious treasure of his life.


    All right, she had always been yearning for that day. As long as were not like this, pregnant almost every year Thinking about it, she couldnt help butin. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    He chuckled and lowered his head to peck on her lips, whispering into her ear. Dont worry. Never again


    What? She didnt hear his whisper clearly. Only the heat from his breath made her ear itchy and blush.


    He chuckled again, sucking her red earlobe, blending his whispering into a passionate kiss.


    It was okay that she didnt know it. He just needed to know it alone


    Now he had her and the three mischievous kids by his side. It was enough. He no longer wanted to be tormented with fear during the time when she was pregnant until she delivered the baby That kind of heart crushing feeling, twice was already enough

 Chapter 147.1

    Chapter 147.1


    Three yearster.


    South-West of Da Hui Empire, a small city, no less lively and bustling than Feng Cheng the imperial city, emerged: it was Fan Luo City. The visitors that came from other cities would find something strange in Fan Luo City: There was no town nor vige surrounding Fan Luo City. There was only a massive garden-styled mansion made up of three private courtyards, each having their own unique style.


    Rumor has it that the owner of that mansion was noble and famous. However, only the three Chief Managers would show up to solve the business of the three private courtyards. During these three years, except for the vigers that lived inside the mansions, no one knew what the masters of the house looked like, what their titles were, and why they had merged the three private mansions into one If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    After three years of restructuring, Fan Luo City, the city ranked thest among thirty-one cities of Da Hui, had be one of the most lively and bustling cities in Da Hui.


    How so?


    The visitors just needed to walk on the most bustling and hustling road of the city and asked any random citizen. The answer they would receive would be much simr: The current Casten!


    However, there were differences in the way they described the Casten:


    Some said he was handsome and dashing;


    Some said he was romantic and suave;


    Some said he had extraordinary charm;


    Some said he was elegant and outstanding;


    In short, the only simr feature of those answers was that Casten was an attractive man admired by many women. In Fan Luo City, from the eighty-year-old woman to a young toddler, would topple over from his peerless martial skills and his tender manners.


    Besides, he had helped Fan Luo City change and develop to be richer and stronger. Even the men in the city, with their wives consistanting praising their Casten, weren''t even jealous.


    That was because in these three years, his contribution to Fan Luo City was as clear as the daylight. Everybody in Fan Luo City respected and idolized their current Casten from the bottom of their hearts. This respect and admiration transcended their jealousy, which had helped the entire Fan Luo unite in one.


    The so-called virtuous circle refers to the following procedure:


    Prosperity -> Admire -> Unity -> More Prosperity -> more Admiring -> More Unity...


    puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    And now, the Qing Yang Clinic was the second most favorite topic after the one about the Casten.


    During three years, Qing Yang Clinic, originally a small clinic with only three storefronts, had started to cooperate with another small clinic in Fan Luo City. Now they were the biggest general clinic in the city with a threeyer courtyard house.


    Although the people in the city didnt quite understand what a general clinic meant, after witnessing the medical practices of the doctors in the clinic and the tools they used, they seemed to understand something.


    The four doctors in Qing Yang Clinic were specialized in treating different diseases, and their medical attainments were also different, so they treated different types of patients.


    The outermost courtyard of Qing Yang Clinic had four examining rooms for four doctors. From the East to the West, they were internal medicine, surgery, obstetrics and gynecology, and pediatrics. Situating between the four examining rooms was a spacious and well-lit waiting room with long wooden benches.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Entering deeper, the second courtyard was where the staff of the clinic rested and the storage. Thest courtyard was the private house of the clinics owner.


    The fifth lunar month had arrived. The temperature in the small city in the South-East had begun to rise. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Afternoon, the busiest time for Qing Yang Clinic.


    Outside the waiting room, was a front desk with many drawers. A youngdy with twinkling eyes around fourteen or fifteen years old was sitting there. After carefully asking the patient conditions, she would check the room the patient needed to visit on the first page of his medical record booklet and hand him the waiting number of that examining room for the day.


    She smiled and received ten coins, gave back the medical record booklet to the patient, and guided him to the wooden bench in the waiting area.


    Next, please! The bright-eyed girl raised her clear voice. Turning outside the waiting room, she sweetly called out.


    Eh? When the next patient walked in, she blinked, lowering her voice in confusion. Didnt he leave earlier this morning?


    Qing Qing! Even you, dont wee me? puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Argh No, no. Caste Brother Liang, please have a seat! Hearing the other stretching his words as if he was wronged, the girl who was called Qing Qing hurried to wave her hands and invited the man to the waiting room. Reluctantly, she watched him swaggering toward the obstetrics and gynecology room.


    Uh, Sister Yang wouldnt me her, right? If she let him wait outside for any longer, the others would pay attention.


    If those nice, but talkative citizens knew that  he  the one everybody respected and admired, was in their clinic now, who knows if this already packed clinic would be ttened by the excited crowd


    Qing Qing carefully observed the women sitting in the waiting room to wait for their turns, who were now whispering and hissing. Surely, they had some doubts. Ai!


    Knock! Knock! Yang Jing Zhi had just finished checking on a mother-to-be, who was two-month pregnant but not feeling well. She heard someone knock the door before she could finish writing the record.


    Pleasee in Her bright and tender voice arose but she didnt stop her scribing. Seeing the patient sitting in front of her, Yang Jing Zhi asked without raising her head. Where does it hurt?


    She became confused when the other didnt give her the description as she had expected. She lifted her head, You


    Then, she took a deep breath in surprise. Her cheeks blushed as she changed her tone, You! What are you doing here?Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Three yearster.


    South-West of Da Hui Empire, a small city, no less lively and bustling than Feng Cheng the imperial city, emerged: it was Fan Luo City. The visitors that came from other cities would find something strange in Fan Luo City: There was no town nor vige surrounding Fan Luo City. There was only a massive garden-styled mansion made up of three private courtyards, each having their own unique style.


    Rumor has it that the owner of that mansion was noble and famous. However, only the three Chief Managers would show up to solve the business of the three private courtyards. During these three years, except for the vigers that lived inside the mansions, no one knew what the masters of the house looked like, what their titles were, and why they had merged the three private mansions into one If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    After three years of restructuring, Fan Luo City, the city ranked thest among thirty-one cities of Da Hui, had be one of the most lively and bustling cities in Da Hui.


    How so?


    The visitors just needed to walk on the most bustling and hustling road of the city and asked any random citizen. The answer they would receive would be much simr: The current Casten!


    However, there were differences in the way they described the Casten:


    Some said he was handsome and dashing;


    Some said he was romantic and suave;


    Some said he had extraordinary charm;


    Some said he was elegant and outstanding;


    In short, the only simr feature of those answers was that Casten was an attractive man admired by many women. In Fan Luo City, from the eighty-year-old woman to a young toddler, would topple over from his peerless martial skills and his tender manners.


    Besides, he had helped Fan Luo City change and develop to be richer and stronger. Even the men in the city, with their wives consistanting praising their Casten, weren''t even jealous.


    That was because in these three years, his contribution to Fan Luo City was as clear as the daylight. Everybody in Fan Luo City respected and idolized their current Casten from the bottom of their hearts. This respect and admiration transcended their jealousy, which had helped the entire Fan Luo unite in one.


    The so-called virtuous circle refers to the following procedure:


    Prosperity -> Admire -> Unity -> More Prosperity -> more Admiring -> More Unity...


    puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    And now, the Qing Yang Clinic was the second most favorite topic after the one about the Casten.


    During three years, Qing Yang Clinic, originally a small clinic with only three storefronts, had started to cooperate with another small clinic in Fan Luo City. Now they were the biggest general clinic in the city with a threeyer courtyard house.


    Although the people in the city didnt quite understand what a general clinic meant, after witnessing the medical practices of the doctors in the clinic and the tools they used, they seemed to understand something.


    The four doctors in Qing Yang Clinic were specialized in treating different diseases, and their medical attainments were also different, so they treated different types of patients.


    The outermost courtyard of Qing Yang Clinic had four examining rooms for four doctors. From the East to the West, they were internal medicine, surgery, obstetrics and gynecology, and pediatrics. Situating between the four examining rooms was a spacious and well-lit waiting room with long wooden benches.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Entering deeper, the second courtyard was where the staff of the clinic rested and the storage. Thest courtyard was the private house of the clinics owner.


    The fifth lunar month had arrived. The temperature in the small city in the South-East had begun to rise. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Afternoon, the busiest time for Qing Yang Clinic.


    Outside the waiting room, was a front desk with many drawers. A youngdy with twinkling eyes around fourteen or fifteen years old was sitting there. After carefully asking the patient conditions, she would check the room the patient needed to visit on the first page of his medical record booklet and hand him the waiting number of that examining room for the day.


    She smiled and received ten coins, gave back the medical record booklet to the patient, and guided him to the wooden bench in the waiting area.


    Next, please! The bright-eyed girl raised her clear voice. Turning outside the waiting room, she sweetly called out.


    Eh? When the next patient walked in, she blinked, lowering her voice in confusion. Didnt he leave earlier this morning?


    Qing Qing! Even you, dont wee me? puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Argh No, no. Caste Brother Liang, please have a seat! Hearing the other stretching his words as if he was wronged, the girl who was called Qing Qing hurried to wave her hands and invited the man to the waiting room. Reluctantly, she watched him swaggering toward the obstetrics and gynecology room.


    Uh, Sister Yang wouldnt me her, right? If she let him wait outside for any longer, the others would pay attention.


    If those nice, but talkative citizens knew that  he  the one everybody respected and admired, was in their clinic now, who knows if this already packed clinic would be ttened by the excited crowd


    Qing Qing carefully observed the women sitting in the waiting room to wait for their turns, who were now whispering and hissing. Surely, they had some doubts. Ai!


    Knock! Knock! Yang Jing Zhi had just finished checking on a mother-to-be, who was two-month pregnant but not feeling well. She heard someone knock the door before she could finish writing the record.


    Pleasee in Her bright and tender voice arose but she didnt stop her scribing. Seeing the patient sitting in front of her, Yang Jing Zhi asked without raising her head. Where does it hurt?


    She became confused when the other didnt give her the description as she had expected. She lifted her head, You


    Then, she took a deep breath in surprise. Her cheeks blushed as she changed her tone, You! What are you doing here?


    Three yearster.


    South-West of Da Hui Empire, a small city, no less lively and bustling than Feng Cheng the imperial city, emerged: it was Fan Luo City. The visitors that came from other cities would find something strange in Fan Luo City: There was no town nor vige surrounding Fan Luo City. There was only a massive garden-styled mansion made up of three private courtyards, each having their own unique style.


    Rumor has it that the owner of that mansion was noble and famous. However, only the three Chief Managers would show up to solve the business of the three private courtyards. During these three years, except for the vigers that lived inside the mansions, no one knew what the masters of the house looked like, what their titles were, and why they had merged the three private mansions into one If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    After three years of restructuring, Fan Luo City, the city ranked thest among thirty-one cities of Da Hui, had be one of the most lively and bustling cities in Da Hui.


    How so?


    The visitors just needed to walk on the most bustling and hustling road of the city and asked any random citizen. The answer they would receive would be much simr: The current Casten!


    However, there were differences in the way they described the Casten:


    Some said he was handsome and dashing;


    Some said he was romantic and suave;


    Some said he had extraordinary charm;


    Some said he was elegant and outstanding;


    In short, the only simr feature of those answers was that Casten was an attractive man admired by many women. In Fan Luo City, from the eighty-year-old woman to a young toddler, would topple over from his peerless martial skills and his tender manners.


    Besides, he had helped Fan Luo City change and develop to be richer and stronger. Even the men in the city, with their wives consistanting praising their Casten, weren''t even jealous.


    That was because in these three years, his contribution to Fan Luo City was as clear as the daylight. Everybody in Fan Luo City respected and idolized their current Casten from the bottom of their hearts. This respect and admiration transcended their jealousy, which had helped the entire Fan Luo unite in one.


    The so-called virtuous circle refers to the following procedure:


    Prosperity -> Admire -> Unity -> More Prosperity -> more Admiring -> More Unity...


    puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    And now, the Qing Yang Clinic was the second most favorite topic after the one about the Casten.


    During three years, Qing Yang Clinic, originally a small clinic with only three storefronts, had started to cooperate with another small clinic in Fan Luo City. Now they were the biggest general clinic in the city with a threeyer courtyard house.


    Although the people in the city didnt quite understand what a general clinic meant, after witnessing the medical practices of the doctors in the clinic and the tools they used, they seemed to understand something.


    The four doctors in Qing Yang Clinic were specialized in treating different diseases, and their medical attainments were also different, so they treated different types of patients.


    The outermost courtyard of Qing Yang Clinic had four examining rooms for four doctors. From the East to the West, they were internal medicine, surgery, obstetrics and gynecology, and pediatrics. Situating between the four examining rooms was a spacious and well-lit waiting room with long wooden benches.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Entering deeper, the second courtyard was where the staff of the clinic rested and the storage. Thest courtyard was the private house of the clinics owner.


    The fifth lunar month had arrived. The temperature in the small city in the South-East had begun to rise. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Afternoon, the busiest time for Qing Yang Clinic.


    Outside the waiting room, was a front desk with many drawers. A youngdy with twinkling eyes around fourteen or fifteen years old was sitting there. After carefully asking the patient conditions, she would check the room the patient needed to visit on the first page of his medical record booklet and hand him the waiting number of that examining room for the day.


    She smiled and received ten coins, gave back the medical record booklet to the patient, and guided him to the wooden bench in the waiting area.


    Next, please! The bright-eyed girl raised her clear voice. Turning outside the waiting room, she sweetly called out.


    Eh? When the next patient walked in, she blinked, lowering her voice in confusion. Didnt he leave earlier this morning?


    Qing Qing! Even you, dont wee me? puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Argh No, no. Caste Brother Liang, please have a seat! Hearing the other stretching his words as if he was wronged, the girl who was called Qing Qing hurried to wave her hands and invited the man to the waiting room. Reluctantly, she watched him swaggering toward the obstetrics and gynecology room.


    Uh, Sister Yang wouldnt me her, right? If she let him wait outside for any longer, the others would pay attention.


    If those nice, but talkative citizens knew that  he  the one everybody respected and admired, was in their clinic now, who knows if this already packed clinic would be ttened by the excited crowd


    Qing Qing carefully observed the women sitting in the waiting room to wait for their turns, who were now whispering and hissing. Surely, they had some doubts. Ai!


    Knock! Knock! Yang Jing Zhi had just finished checking on a mother-to-be, who was two-month pregnant but not feeling well. She heard someone knock the door before she could finish writing the record.


    Pleasee in Her bright and tender voice arose but she didnt stop her scribing. Seeing the patient sitting in front of her, Yang Jing Zhi asked without raising her head. Where does it hurt?


    She became confused when the other didnt give her the description as she had expected. She lifted her head, You


    Then, she took a deep breath in surprise. Her cheeks blushed as she changed her tone, You! What are you doing here?

 Chapter 147.2

    Chapter 147.2


    We have a date at Luo Shui, remember! You agreed earlier this morning. Liang En Zai ced both of his hands on the table. His upper body leaned forward a little bit to imprison the others petite body in his chest.


    Dont talk about this morning! Yang Jing Zhi hissed. When he mentioned this morning, she couldnt help but turn rosy. Damn! She definitely wanted to stay away from this charming, evil man, but she couldnt help but sink into his repeated teasing.


    Talking about time, the night of her birthdays two years ago, they had shared a night that only a husband and wife would. And they have since kept privatelymunicating.


    When she sobered up, she kept reminding herself that he wasnt someone she could touch. In five years, he would leave this ce and return to imperial city to be a Wangye.


    However, when the night fell and he kept her in his embrace, she continued to sink. She was always confused and at a loss when it came to Liang En Zai. He would always knock on her door for a date or offer some suggestion that she couldnt help but agree with. For example, going with him to Luo Shui Private Mansion.


    Three years ago, Liang En Zai bought Luo Shui Town on his own. So, thest small town by Fan Luo City had followed Fan Hua Town and Qing Tian Town. He had renovated the town into his garden-styled private mansion.


    He had reminded her so many times that it was their home in the future. Even though she was touched, she didnt dare to believe in him. He has heavy responsibility on his shoulders. How could she make him stay in this remote corner and live amon life with her?


    He should make ns and discuss how to manage the country with the imperial officials in the court. He should control the military, negotiate or conquer the enemies at Da Huis borders It should be the future Liang En Zai should have A humbler girl like her could never be a good match to a man like him He and she shouldn''t have started But why


    Liang En Zai sighed. He knew the girl in front of him was lost in her own thoughts again.


    So his efforts during the whole three years werent clear enough to her? Wasnt it enough to make her believe that he could actually give up everything just for her puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Lets go! He didnt want to linger, pulling her out of the obstetrics and gynecology room.


    Wait Wait En Zai, I still have patients waiting for me She helplessly resisted his strong arms as he was dragging her out to the consultation room.


    You have patients every day. He meant she would never finish her job here.


    But She couldnt just leave halfway and make the patients wait in vain.


    No buts. Ive always listened to you. You said we shouldn''t be public. Okay, Id wait. You said the clinics very important. Okay, Id wait. Im waiting for one day you want to publicize our rtionship. Im waiting for one day you would spend time and find me proactively Xi Xi, answer me and be honest. Does that day exist? Resolutely, he stopped, and didn''t hurry to open the door. He turned her face to face, making her face his question.


    I She paled, biting her lower lip. How should she answer? Of course, she wanted to publicize their rtionship and proudly announce to the girls who wanted to be with him that he was hers. But Could she do that?


    Liang En Zais eyes gazed at her every move. He took in her hesitation and agony in his eyes.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    You should know I have never been afraid of anything. But in front of you, Im no different from a teenager that doesnt know how to make you happy, how to make you count on me, and let me indulge you His husky voice was like a magic spell to her. It prevented her from saying any hurtful words


    They quietly faced each other. He looked down, gazing at her with eyes full of passion. She lowered her head, and didn''t dare to look at him. She would be deceiving herself if she were to say that she wasnt touched by what he had just confessed. But still, she didnt know how to face him. This Liang En Zai was unfamiliar to her, but he had touched her heart.


    In her previous life, she hadnt had a chance to taste love. She had spent her time only on studying and work. Being a doctor was a tough profession. If they wanted to seed, the time and efforts they had to spend wouldnt be something others could ever imagine.


    Even though she was granted an extra life, what she had improved was just her attainment in medicines. She was just an amateur when it came to love.


    puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    How could it turn into this? Yang Jing Zhi was still absent-minded. She just remembered that she and Liang En Zai were in the clinic when a group of patients had broken in and smilingly pushed them out of the clinic. Then, he took her, while still in his arms, into the horse carriage parked outside the clinic, and headed straight to Luo Shui Private Mansion.


    You have a big group of supporters. Liang En Zai lightly smiled. If I had known giving my confession in the clinic could bear such good results, I would have done it a long time ago


    Yang Jing Zhi silently nced at him. How could he be so calm?


    He was the Casten. He should remain elegant and well-mannered in front of his people, shouldnt he? How could he act so recklessly?


    It seemed to him, the Casten position wasnt something he had desired. It was something he could catch as easy as flipping his hand, but he didnt want to let it go.


    Of course. He was supposed to be a dignified Wangye with military power. How could he consider being the Fan Luo Citys Casten something important? But if he said he didnt care, why did he contribute so much these three years? Compared to the Castens of the surrounding cities, he had brought to this city great changes, which could be said to be astounding.


    In the end, which one was he? The elegant man with great sense of humor she met the first time in the pce many years ago, or the leader who had led Fan Luo City and its citizens to prosperity, or the gentle, vigorous but also stubborn man who didnt allow her to avoid or deny him when in private?Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    We have a date at Luo Shui, remember! You agreed earlier this morning. Liang En Zai ced both of his hands on the table. His upper body leaned forward a little bit to imprison the others petite body in his chest.


    Dont talk about this morning! Yang Jing Zhi hissed. When he mentioned this morning, she couldnt help but turn rosy. Damn! She definitely wanted to stay away from this charming, evil man, but she couldnt help but sink into his repeated teasing.


    Talking about time, the night of her birthdays two years ago, they had shared a night that only a husband and wife would. And they have since kept privatelymunicating.


    When she sobered up, she kept reminding herself that he wasnt someone she could touch. In five years, he would leave this ce and return to imperial city to be a Wangye.


    However, when the night fell and he kept her in his embrace, she continued to sink. She was always confused and at a loss when it came to Liang En Zai. He would always knock on her door for a date or offer some suggestion that she couldnt help but agree with. For example, going with him to Luo Shui Private Mansion.


    Three years ago, Liang En Zai bought Luo Shui Town on his own. So, thest small town by Fan Luo City had followed Fan Hua Town and Qing Tian Town. He had renovated the town into his garden-styled private mansion.


    He had reminded her so many times that it was their home in the future. Even though she was touched, she didnt dare to believe in him. He has heavy responsibility on his shoulders. How could she make him stay in this remote corner and live amon life with her?


    He should make ns and discuss how to manage the country with the imperial officials in the court. He should control the military, negotiate or conquer the enemies at Da Huis borders It should be the future Liang En Zai should have A humbler girl like her could never be a good match to a man like him He and she shouldn''t have started But why


    Liang En Zai sighed. He knew the girl in front of him was lost in her own thoughts again.


    So his efforts during the whole three years werent clear enough to her? Wasnt it enough to make her believe that he could actually give up everything just for her puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Lets go! He didnt want to linger, pulling her out of the obstetrics and gynecology room.


    Wait Wait En Zai, I still have patients waiting for me She helplessly resisted his strong arms as he was dragging her out to the consultation room.


    You have patients every day. He meant she would never finish her job here.


    But She couldnt just leave halfway and make the patients wait in vain.


    No buts. Ive always listened to you. You said we shouldn''t be public. Okay, Id wait. You said the clinics very important. Okay, Id wait. Im waiting for one day you want to publicize our rtionship. Im waiting for one day you would spend time and find me proactively Xi Xi, answer me and be honest. Does that day exist? Resolutely, he stopped, and didn''t hurry to open the door. He turned her face to face, making her face his question.


    I She paled, biting her lower lip. How should she answer? Of course, she wanted to publicize their rtionship and proudly announce to the girls who wanted to be with him that he was hers. But Could she do that?


    Liang En Zais eyes gazed at her every move. He took in her hesitation and agony in his eyes.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    You should know I have never been afraid of anything. But in front of you, Im no different from a teenager that doesnt know how to make you happy, how to make you count on me, and let me indulge you His husky voice was like a magic spell to her. It prevented her from saying any hurtful words


    They quietly faced each other. He looked down, gazing at her with eyes full of passion. She lowered her head, and didn''t dare to look at him. She would be deceiving herself if she were to say that she wasnt touched by what he had just confessed. But still, she didnt know how to face him. This Liang En Zai was unfamiliar to her, but he had touched her heart.


    In her previous life, she hadnt had a chance to taste love. She had spent her time only on studying and work. Being a doctor was a tough profession. If they wanted to seed, the time and efforts they had to spend wouldnt be something others could ever imagine.


    Even though she was granted an extra life, what she had improved was just her attainment in medicines. She was just an amateur when it came to love.


    puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    How could it turn into this? Yang Jing Zhi was still absent-minded. She just remembered that she and Liang En Zai were in the clinic when a group of patients had broken in and smilingly pushed them out of the clinic. Then, he took her, while still in his arms, into the horse carriage parked outside the clinic, and headed straight to Luo Shui Private Mansion.


    You have a big group of supporters. Liang En Zai lightly smiled. If I had known giving my confession in the clinic could bear such good results, I would have done it a long time ago


    Yang Jing Zhi silently nced at him. How could he be so calm?


    He was the Casten. He should remain elegant and well-mannered in front of his people, shouldnt he? How could he act so recklessly?


    It seemed to him, the Casten position wasnt something he had desired. It was something he could catch as easy as flipping his hand, but he didnt want to let it go.


    Of course. He was supposed to be a dignified Wangye with military power. How could he consider being the Fan Luo Citys Casten something important? But if he said he didnt care, why did he contribute so much these three years? Compared to the Castens of the surrounding cities, he had brought to this city great changes, which could be said to be astounding.


    In the end, which one was he? The elegant man with great sense of humor she met the first time in the pce many years ago, or the leader who had led Fan Luo City and its citizens to prosperity, or the gentle, vigorous but also stubborn man who didnt allow her to avoid or deny him when in private?


    We have a date at Luo Shui, remember! You agreed earlier this morning. Liang En Zai ced both of his hands on the table. His upper body leaned forward a little bit to imprison the others petite body in his chest.


    Dont talk about this morning! Yang Jing Zhi hissed. When he mentioned this morning, she couldnt help but turn rosy. Damn! She definitely wanted to stay away from this charming, evil man, but she couldnt help but sink into his repeated teasing.


    Talking about time, the night of her birthdays two years ago, they had shared a night that only a husband and wife would. And they have since kept privatelymunicating.


    When she sobered up, she kept reminding herself that he wasnt someone she could touch. In five years, he would leave this ce and return to imperial city to be a Wangye.


    However, when the night fell and he kept her in his embrace, she continued to sink. She was always confused and at a loss when it came to Liang En Zai. He would always knock on her door for a date or offer some suggestion that she couldnt help but agree with. For example, going with him to Luo Shui Private Mansion.


    Three years ago, Liang En Zai bought Luo Shui Town on his own. So, thest small town by Fan Luo City had followed Fan Hua Town and Qing Tian Town. He had renovated the town into his garden-styled private mansion.


    He had reminded her so many times that it was their home in the future. Even though she was touched, she didnt dare to believe in him. He has heavy responsibility on his shoulders. How could she make him stay in this remote corner and live amon life with her?


    He should make ns and discuss how to manage the country with the imperial officials in the court. He should control the military, negotiate or conquer the enemies at Da Huis borders It should be the future Liang En Zai should have A humbler girl like her could never be a good match to a man like him He and she shouldn''t have started But why


    Liang En Zai sighed. He knew the girl in front of him was lost in her own thoughts again.


    So his efforts during the whole three years werent clear enough to her? Wasnt it enough to make her believe that he could actually give up everything just for her puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Lets go! He didnt want to linger, pulling her out of the obstetrics and gynecology room.


    Wait Wait En Zai, I still have patients waiting for me She helplessly resisted his strong arms as he was dragging her out to the consultation room.


    You have patients every day. He meant she would never finish her job here.


    But She couldnt just leave halfway and make the patients wait in vain.


    No buts. Ive always listened to you. You said we shouldn''t be public. Okay, Id wait. You said the clinics very important. Okay, Id wait. Im waiting for one day you want to publicize our rtionship. Im waiting for one day you would spend time and find me proactively Xi Xi, answer me and be honest. Does that day exist? Resolutely, he stopped, and didn''t hurry to open the door. He turned her face to face, making her face his question.


    I She paled, biting her lower lip. How should she answer? Of course, she wanted to publicize their rtionship and proudly announce to the girls who wanted to be with him that he was hers. But Could she do that?


    Liang En Zais eyes gazed at her every move. He took in her hesitation and agony in his eyes.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    You should know I have never been afraid of anything. But in front of you, Im no different from a teenager that doesnt know how to make you happy, how to make you count on me, and let me indulge you His husky voice was like a magic spell to her. It prevented her from saying any hurtful words


    They quietly faced each other. He looked down, gazing at her with eyes full of passion. She lowered her head, and didn''t dare to look at him. She would be deceiving herself if she were to say that she wasnt touched by what he had just confessed. But still, she didnt know how to face him. This Liang En Zai was unfamiliar to her, but he had touched her heart.


    In her previous life, she hadnt had a chance to taste love. She had spent her time only on studying and work. Being a doctor was a tough profession. If they wanted to seed, the time and efforts they had to spend wouldnt be something others could ever imagine.


    Even though she was granted an extra life, what she had improved was just her attainment in medicines. She was just an amateur when it came to love.


    puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    How could it turn into this? Yang Jing Zhi was still absent-minded. She just remembered that she and Liang En Zai were in the clinic when a group of patients had broken in and smilingly pushed them out of the clinic. Then, he took her, while still in his arms, into the horse carriage parked outside the clinic, and headed straight to Luo Shui Private Mansion.


    You have a big group of supporters. Liang En Zai lightly smiled. If I had known giving my confession in the clinic could bear such good results, I would have done it a long time ago


    Yang Jing Zhi silently nced at him. How could he be so calm?


    He was the Casten. He should remain elegant and well-mannered in front of his people, shouldnt he? How could he act so recklessly?


    It seemed to him, the Casten position wasnt something he had desired. It was something he could catch as easy as flipping his hand, but he didnt want to let it go.


    Of course. He was supposed to be a dignified Wangye with military power. How could he consider being the Fan Luo Citys Casten something important? But if he said he didnt care, why did he contribute so much these three years? Compared to the Castens of the surrounding cities, he had brought to this city great changes, which could be said to be astounding.


    In the end, which one was he? The elegant man with great sense of humor she met the first time in the pce many years ago, or the leader who had led Fan Luo City and its citizens to prosperity, or the gentle, vigorous but also stubborn man who didnt allow her to avoid or deny him when in private?

 Chapter 148.1

    Chapter 148.1


    Walking on the only but broad street, crossing the gate that was built two years ago, they would see an arched stone bridge. Behind the bridge was thend of the three former towns. Today, it was called by one name, He Yuan, which meant the three towns were now one, creating a natural garden.


    A big wooden sign stood by the end of the stone bridge, which was around half the height of an adult, reading, Visitors Please Stop Here.


    When the horse carriage passed the stone bridge, entering their visions was a forest of peach trees. There was a small, graveled road in the East, West, and the South respectively, which led to the three private mansions of three different owners. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Luo Shui Town was in the South-East. Thus, their horse carriage followed the easternmost y brick road.


    Along the graveled road stood two rows of wooden cotton trees. As it was the transition of spring and summer, big wooden cotton flowers were blooming, weing their owners home.


    After three miles on the road, houses with meandering wisps of smoke from the chimney appeared in their visions. Yang Jing Zhi knew it was the former Luo Shui Town. At that time, this ce was just a small, dissipated town with around thirty households. When Liang En Zai bought this ce, some households had their eyes brightened withpensation money; they had moved out of Luo Shui Town. So, currently, there were only twenty-five households, which were the locals here. Liang En Zai had renovated the entire Luo Shui Town into a private mansion, which wasnt less beautiful than the Fan Hua or the Qing Tians private mansions.


    Liang En Zai had spent one whole year building the main courtyard, which was as beautiful as the Four Seasons Garden. He also renovated the houses for all locals in the town for free. The y bricks were used to pave the roads, and precious and rare fruit seeds were provided to the vigers so as they could grow around their houses. Everything was done to make Luo Shui Town a bright and colorful flower garden that was full of spring atmosphere. And all of these, he wanted to share with her.


    Liang En Zais main house was situated in the northwesternmost corner of Luo Shui Town. Behind the house was a natural, limpidke. It was Lake Luo, a natural, green and transparentke at the downstream of a small river murmuring from Mount Xiu Feng, crossing Fan Hua Town and meandering around Qing Tian Town before ending at the north-west corner of Luo Shui Town. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Liang En Zais house was built by theke with two sides fenced by mountains. The other side of the house faced a garden with all kinds of flowers and fruits. There was a small trail connecting to the main road of Fan Luo City inside the garden.


    A delicate boat moored on theke. This boat could move against the flow and cross the painting-like sceneries of Qing Tian Town and follow the south riverbank to reach the Fan Hua Towns lotuske that was favored by Lin familys members, old or young.


    In summer, when the lotuses all bloomed, sitting on the boat and enjoying the flowers, the seeds, and wine was one of the most romantic things he had done with her. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    You should rest now. Later on, we will take the boat to the Lin family. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, everybody will gather tonight. Liang En Zai took her to the guestroom that was especially made for her next to his room. Heart-wrenchingly, he caressed the bags under her eyes. Last night he had a good time with her for almost the whole night, and today she had to get up to go to the clinic. If he didnt pull her out of the clinic to rest, perhaps she would try to put up with it untilte at night before going directly to bed.


    You took me here just so as I can rest? She was bewildered, looking at him. All of a sudden, she felt so touched she didnt know why.


    Even for her two lives, no one had ever forced her to rest like this. Even her parents, during her seven-year in medical school, had never cared about her health even once. They only urged her to put more effort into studying to get an excellent degree, which would earn her a job that everybody had to admire. And that was how she made her parents proud.


    And sheplied.


    Gradually, she had forgotten that she was just a girl, a girl that required love and care from her family. This had kept her from truely facing Liang En Zais confessions during the entire three years. She didnt have the courage to take it.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    She should feel lucky because she hadnt missed him.


    Or what? He smiled, looking at her absent-minded, but still beautiful face, trying to suppress the desire that was about to surge in his lower body. He took her to her room. Take a rest! When your belly wakes you up, we will go to the Lin family for dinner.


    Yang Jing Zhi didn''t know whether tough or cry. Was there a brother like this? He only wanted to go to his younger sisters to eat. After eating, he would even take the good wine from her family back home.


    Liang En Zai looked at the door closing. He was silent for a while before he sighed and returned to his study room.


    Reading the news from the imperial city sent to him by Lou Xia Er through Guangci House several days ago, he couldnt calm his heart after a long time.


    The Emperors situation was really serious, and the imperial court was now chaotic. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Of course, he knew what this chaotic situation meant. Although the Emperor had many sons, he couldnt find a suitable heir


    No matter whom he wanted to pass his throne to, it would affect the peace in Da Hui Empire. At the same time, their neighbors were like hungry tigers that were gazing and waiting to eat the fleshy and meaty Da Hui So, being the one who was in control of Da Huis military power, he had to return to the North now.


    As for Fan Luo City, he had chosen a representative. In his absence, that man would have full authority to be in charge of Fan Luo Citys safety.


    But he couldnt leave her here! This time, if he left, the string between them would break again. She would hate him a lot. It was really hard for him to have her open her heart for him, and now he would have to leave without her It was the result he didnt want to see the most. But he had no other optionPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Walking on the only but broad street, crossing the gate that was built two years ago, they would see an arched stone bridge. Behind the bridge was thend of the three former towns. Today, it was called by one name, He Yuan, which meant the three towns were now one, creating a natural garden.


    A big wooden sign stood by the end of the stone bridge, which was around half the height of an adult, reading, Visitors Please Stop Here.


    When the horse carriage passed the stone bridge, entering their visions was a forest of peach trees. There was a small, graveled road in the East, West, and the South respectively, which led to the three private mansions of three different owners. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Luo Shui Town was in the South-East. Thus, their horse carriage followed the easternmost y brick road.


    Along the graveled road stood two rows of wooden cotton trees. As it was the transition of spring and summer, big wooden cotton flowers were blooming, weing their owners home.


    After three miles on the road, houses with meandering wisps of smoke from the chimney appeared in their visions. Yang Jing Zhi knew it was the former Luo Shui Town. At that time, this ce was just a small, dissipated town with around thirty households. When Liang En Zai bought this ce, some households had their eyes brightened withpensation money; they had moved out of Luo Shui Town. So, currently, there were only twenty-five households, which were the locals here. Liang En Zai had renovated the entire Luo Shui Town into a private mansion, which wasnt less beautiful than the Fan Hua or the Qing Tians private mansions.


    Liang En Zai had spent one whole year building the main courtyard, which was as beautiful as the Four Seasons Garden. He also renovated the houses for all locals in the town for free. The y bricks were used to pave the roads, and precious and rare fruit seeds were provided to the vigers so as they could grow around their houses. Everything was done to make Luo Shui Town a bright and colorful flower garden that was full of spring atmosphere. And all of these, he wanted to share with her.


    Liang En Zais main house was situated in the northwesternmost corner of Luo Shui Town. Behind the house was a natural, limpidke. It was Lake Luo, a natural, green and transparentke at the downstream of a small river murmuring from Mount Xiu Feng, crossing Fan Hua Town and meandering around Qing Tian Town before ending at the north-west corner of Luo Shui Town. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Liang En Zais house was built by theke with two sides fenced by mountains. The other side of the house faced a garden with all kinds of flowers and fruits. There was a small trail connecting to the main road of Fan Luo City inside the garden.


    A delicate boat moored on theke. This boat could move against the flow and cross the painting-like sceneries of Qing Tian Town and follow the south riverbank to reach the Fan Hua Towns lotuske that was favored by Lin familys members, old or young.


    In summer, when the lotuses all bloomed, sitting on the boat and enjoying the flowers, the seeds, and wine was one of the most romantic things he had done with her. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    You should rest now. Later on, we will take the boat to the Lin family. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, everybody will gather tonight. Liang En Zai took her to the guestroom that was especially made for her next to his room. Heart-wrenchingly, he caressed the bags under her eyes. Last night he had a good time with her for almost the whole night, and today she had to get up to go to the clinic. If he didnt pull her out of the clinic to rest, perhaps she would try to put up with it untilte at night before going directly to bed.


    You took me here just so as I can rest? She was bewildered, looking at him. All of a sudden, she felt so touched she didnt know why.


    Even for her two lives, no one had ever forced her to rest like this. Even her parents, during her seven-year in medical school, had never cared about her health even once. They only urged her to put more effort into studying to get an excellent degree, which would earn her a job that everybody had to admire. And that was how she made her parents proud.


    And sheplied.


    Gradually, she had forgotten that she was just a girl, a girl that required love and care from her family. This had kept her from truely facing Liang En Zais confessions during the entire three years. She didnt have the courage to take it.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    She should feel lucky because she hadnt missed him.


    Or what? He smiled, looking at her absent-minded, but still beautiful face, trying to suppress the desire that was about to surge in his lower body. He took her to her room. Take a rest! When your belly wakes you up, we will go to the Lin family for dinner.


    Yang Jing Zhi didn''t know whether tough or cry. Was there a brother like this? He only wanted to go to his younger sisters to eat. After eating, he would even take the good wine from her family back home.


    Liang En Zai looked at the door closing. He was silent for a while before he sighed and returned to his study room.


    Reading the news from the imperial city sent to him by Lou Xia Er through Guangci House several days ago, he couldnt calm his heart after a long time.


    The Emperors situation was really serious, and the imperial court was now chaotic. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Of course, he knew what this chaotic situation meant. Although the Emperor had many sons, he couldnt find a suitable heir


    No matter whom he wanted to pass his throne to, it would affect the peace in Da Hui Empire. At the same time, their neighbors were like hungry tigers that were gazing and waiting to eat the fleshy and meaty Da Hui So, being the one who was in control of Da Huis military power, he had to return to the North now.


    As for Fan Luo City, he had chosen a representative. In his absence, that man would have full authority to be in charge of Fan Luo Citys safety.


    But he couldnt leave her here! This time, if he left, the string between them would break again. She would hate him a lot. It was really hard for him to have her open her heart for him, and now he would have to leave without her It was the result he didnt want to see the most. But he had no other option


    Walking on the only but broad street, crossing the gate that was built two years ago, they would see an arched stone bridge. Behind the bridge was thend of the three former towns. Today, it was called by one name, He Yuan, which meant the three towns were now one, creating a natural garden.


    A big wooden sign stood by the end of the stone bridge, which was around half the height of an adult, reading, Visitors Please Stop Here.


    When the horse carriage passed the stone bridge, entering their visions was a forest of peach trees. There was a small, graveled road in the East, West, and the South respectively, which led to the three private mansions of three different owners. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Luo Shui Town was in the South-East. Thus, their horse carriage followed the easternmost y brick road.


    Along the graveled road stood two rows of wooden cotton trees. As it was the transition of spring and summer, big wooden cotton flowers were blooming, weing their owners home.


    After three miles on the road, houses with meandering wisps of smoke from the chimney appeared in their visions. Yang Jing Zhi knew it was the former Luo Shui Town. At that time, this ce was just a small, dissipated town with around thirty households. When Liang En Zai bought this ce, some households had their eyes brightened withpensation money; they had moved out of Luo Shui Town. So, currently, there were only twenty-five households, which were the locals here. Liang En Zai had renovated the entire Luo Shui Town into a private mansion, which wasnt less beautiful than the Fan Hua or the Qing Tians private mansions.


    Liang En Zai had spent one whole year building the main courtyard, which was as beautiful as the Four Seasons Garden. He also renovated the houses for all locals in the town for free. The y bricks were used to pave the roads, and precious and rare fruit seeds were provided to the vigers so as they could grow around their houses. Everything was done to make Luo Shui Town a bright and colorful flower garden that was full of spring atmosphere. And all of these, he wanted to share with her.


    Liang En Zais main house was situated in the northwesternmost corner of Luo Shui Town. Behind the house was a natural, limpidke. It was Lake Luo, a natural, green and transparentke at the downstream of a small river murmuring from Mount Xiu Feng, crossing Fan Hua Town and meandering around Qing Tian Town before ending at the north-west corner of Luo Shui Town. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Liang En Zais house was built by theke with two sides fenced by mountains. The other side of the house faced a garden with all kinds of flowers and fruits. There was a small trail connecting to the main road of Fan Luo City inside the garden.


    A delicate boat moored on theke. This boat could move against the flow and cross the painting-like sceneries of Qing Tian Town and follow the south riverbank to reach the Fan Hua Towns lotuske that was favored by Lin familys members, old or young.


    In summer, when the lotuses all bloomed, sitting on the boat and enjoying the flowers, the seeds, and wine was one of the most romantic things he had done with her. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    You should rest now. Later on, we will take the boat to the Lin family. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, everybody will gather tonight. Liang En Zai took her to the guestroom that was especially made for her next to his room. Heart-wrenchingly, he caressed the bags under her eyes. Last night he had a good time with her for almost the whole night, and today she had to get up to go to the clinic. If he didnt pull her out of the clinic to rest, perhaps she would try to put up with it untilte at night before going directly to bed.


    You took me here just so as I can rest? She was bewildered, looking at him. All of a sudden, she felt so touched she didnt know why.


    Even for her two lives, no one had ever forced her to rest like this. Even her parents, during her seven-year in medical school, had never cared about her health even once. They only urged her to put more effort into studying to get an excellent degree, which would earn her a job that everybody had to admire. And that was how she made her parents proud.


    And sheplied.


    Gradually, she had forgotten that she was just a girl, a girl that required love and care from her family. This had kept her from truely facing Liang En Zais confessions during the entire three years. She didnt have the courage to take it.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    She should feel lucky because she hadnt missed him.


    Or what? He smiled, looking at her absent-minded, but still beautiful face, trying to suppress the desire that was about to surge in his lower body. He took her to her room. Take a rest! When your belly wakes you up, we will go to the Lin family for dinner.


    Yang Jing Zhi didn''t know whether tough or cry. Was there a brother like this? He only wanted to go to his younger sisters to eat. After eating, he would even take the good wine from her family back home.


    Liang En Zai looked at the door closing. He was silent for a while before he sighed and returned to his study room.


    Reading the news from the imperial city sent to him by Lou Xia Er through Guangci House several days ago, he couldnt calm his heart after a long time.


    The Emperors situation was really serious, and the imperial court was now chaotic. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Of course, he knew what this chaotic situation meant. Although the Emperor had many sons, he couldnt find a suitable heir


    No matter whom he wanted to pass his throne to, it would affect the peace in Da Hui Empire. At the same time, their neighbors were like hungry tigers that were gazing and waiting to eat the fleshy and meaty Da Hui So, being the one who was in control of Da Huis military power, he had to return to the North now.


    As for Fan Luo City, he had chosen a representative. In his absence, that man would have full authority to be in charge of Fan Luo Citys safety.


    But he couldnt leave her here! This time, if he left, the string between them would break again. She would hate him a lot. It was really hard for him to have her open her heart for him, and now he would have to leave without her It was the result he didnt want to see the most. But he had no other option

 Chapter 148.2

    Chapter 148.2


    The horse driver wielded his whip and signaled to stop. A simple, blue- curtained horse carriage slowed down to a full stop in front of the gate to Qing Tian Private Mansion.


    Chief Manager, you really dont need me to take you inside? The driver got off the carriage and agilely prepared the stool and lifted the curtain. Worriedly, he looked at the woman step on the stool, carefully getting off the carriage.


    No need. I just want to take a walk around. Later on, you have to run to two other ces. You should leave now! Xin Lan smiled and waved her hand, signaling the driver to return to the city. She supported her plump, pregnant belly and slowly walked home.


    The former Qing Tian Town was renovated and became Xue Lis private mansion. When she and Jiang Heng got married, Xue Li had gifted them a beautiful courtyard house inside the private mansion as a wedding gift.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    After Xin Lans marriage, Su Shuilian had asked her if she wanted to work as the manager of the pickle shop in Fan Luo City. She took the offer. That pickle shop belonged to He Yuan. The main materials of the pickled vegetables and hams in the shop were actually the meats and vegetables the farmers in the three private mansions had grown. If they sold them fresh, they couldnt sell much, and the products could wither and spoil easily. Su Shuilians suggestion was highly-appreciated by the vigers. So, two years ago, the first pickle shop of He Yuan was opened in Fan Luo City, selling the pickled products He Yuans residents had produced themselves. She and Jiang Lin, one managed the documents and the other controlled the distribution of goods. They had hired three more staff in the town who were willing to work in the shop in the city. The shops business was well received.


    So, before the Lunar New Yearst year, He Yuans pickle shop expanded. They had bought the shop next to them, which sold the same products but couldntpete against them. The shop expanded from two to four rooms. There were more varieties of pickled products, so they had to hire two more staff to stack the products, wee the customers, and do the cashier job


    From then, He Yuans Pickle Shop had be the biggest pickle shop in Fan Luo City.


    However, the producing process didnt take ce in the shop but in a two-acre workshop, located in the East of Qing Tian Private Mansion. If someone didnt know it beforehand, he would think it was just a normal house since the ce was fenced with a row of lush pagoda trees. The workshop had two rows of rooms, one in the front and one in the back. The front row had five rooms where they made different kinds of pickled products. The back row had five chambers built next to each other. Those were the storages where they stacked the pickled products that required different temperatures to preserve.


    The staff working in the processing shop were the original vigers of the three private mansions. And workers with long-term contracts were mostly from Qing Tian Private Mansion.


    The main reason was that Qing Tian Private Mansion didnt have many good paddy fields that could produce great crops. Half of the people living in the town had other livelihoods like hunting, carpenters, constructors, or stone-miners During the harvest time, they werent really busy. Especially when the kids went to Fan Hua School during the day time, the women had more free time.


    As the workshop was there, it was more convenient for them to go to work daily. After every five days, some staff woulde to the three private mansions to buy fresh vegetables, and once a month for chickens, ducks, pigs and other livestock. The price was set by the owners of the three private mansions beforehand. When the crops were good, the price would be a little lower. However, when the farmers encountered pests or natural disasters, which lessened their crops, the price would increase to the level the people epted.


    And that''s how He Yuan Pickle Shop had been working for two years and earned its reputation. Businessmen from other cities also came to buy their products. After a good negotiation, they would drive four big horse carriages to He Yuans gate and load the goods by the stone bridge.


    After building the workshop to process pickled products, the living standard of people in Qing Tian Private Mansion improved significantly.


    The twenty-three families that had been resolute in staying without being swayed by the thirty silver ingots all had smiling faces.


    The men who hunted for living were now recruited as members of the patrol team in He Yuan. They had one day off after five working days. A patrol team had two members, checking around the areas of He Yuan and protecting the people. Of course, Guangci House also sent one of their staff daily to protect the entire He Yuan.


    It also helped reduce bad habits created by peoples greed.


    Chief Manager, back early today? Mrs. Xiao was leaving the workshop to get home and cook dinner. Seeing Xin Lian supporting her belly and slowly walking on the wooden cotton road, she smiled until her eyes narrowed.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yes, Xin Lan nodded with a smile. From a maid, she had be a Manager, and now the Chief Manager. After three changes, she still felt bewildered sometimes. It wasnt that she didnt get used to it. It was her new identity as Jian Hengs wife. Although they had been married for two years and the kid in her belly woulde to this world in the next three months, her love and also shyness for him hadnt reduced as time was passing by.


    Perhaps their match had happened too suddenly. Two years ago, when she had tried very hard to give up on Jian Heng, he hade back from Blood Union out of the blue.


    Not onlying back, he decided to stay from then one. A short time afterward, with Xue Lis support, she married him, bing his wife.


    Standing in front of the locked gate, her eyes looked through the fence made of lush but neat thorny bush to see the beautiful small, square courtyard inside. The peach in the yard had so many bared many mouth watering fruits.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Pots of green orchids hung on the wall gently swayed in the breeze.


    What are you thinking about? A low but warm voice arose behind her. Xin Lan turned around happily. It was Jian Heng, indeed. He was standing behind her and smiling at her with a simple bag on his shoulder.


    Youre back! She muttered. During half a month he was out for work, she had missed him a lot.


    Yeah, Im home. He raised his hands to support her. Why didn''t you let them help you in?


    I like to walk more. Her Ladyship said that its good for delivering the baby if I walk more. She shyly exined to him.


    Mnm, then you should take a rest inside. Later on, were going to Fan Hua to join the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Ok! She smiled and nodded and allowed him to gently support her back into their house.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The horse driver wielded his whip and signaled to stop. A simple, blue- curtained horse carriage slowed down to a full stop in front of the gate to Qing Tian Private Mansion.


    Chief Manager, you really dont need me to take you inside? The driver got off the carriage and agilely prepared the stool and lifted the curtain. Worriedly, he looked at the woman step on the stool, carefully getting off the carriage.


    No need. I just want to take a walk around. Later on, you have to run to two other ces. You should leave now! Xin Lan smiled and waved her hand, signaling the driver to return to the city. She supported her plump, pregnant belly and slowly walked home.


    The former Qing Tian Town was renovated and became Xue Lis private mansion. When she and Jiang Heng got married, Xue Li had gifted them a beautiful courtyard house inside the private mansion as a wedding gift.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    After Xin Lans marriage, Su Shuilian had asked her if she wanted to work as the manager of the pickle shop in Fan Luo City. She took the offer. That pickle shop belonged to He Yuan. The main materials of the pickled vegetables and hams in the shop were actually the meats and vegetables the farmers in the three private mansions had grown. If they sold them fresh, they couldnt sell much, and the products could wither and spoil easily. Su Shuilians suggestion was highly-appreciated by the vigers. So, two years ago, the first pickle shop of He Yuan was opened in Fan Luo City, selling the pickled products He Yuans residents had produced themselves. She and Jiang Lin, one managed the documents and the other controlled the distribution of goods. They had hired three more staff in the town who were willing to work in the shop in the city. The shops business was well received.


    So, before the Lunar New Yearst year, He Yuans pickle shop expanded. They had bought the shop next to them, which sold the same products but couldntpete against them. The shop expanded from two to four rooms. There were more varieties of pickled products, so they had to hire two more staff to stack the products, wee the customers, and do the cashier job


    From then, He Yuans Pickle Shop had be the biggest pickle shop in Fan Luo City.


    However, the producing process didnt take ce in the shop but in a two-acre workshop, located in the East of Qing Tian Private Mansion. If someone didnt know it beforehand, he would think it was just a normal house since the ce was fenced with a row of lush pagoda trees. The workshop had two rows of rooms, one in the front and one in the back. The front row had five rooms where they made different kinds of pickled products. The back row had five chambers built next to each other. Those were the storages where they stacked the pickled products that required different temperatures to preserve.


    The staff working in the processing shop were the original vigers of the three private mansions. And workers with long-term contracts were mostly from Qing Tian Private Mansion.


    The main reason was that Qing Tian Private Mansion didnt have many good paddy fields that could produce great crops. Half of the people living in the town had other livelihoods like hunting, carpenters, constructors, or stone-miners During the harvest time, they werent really busy. Especially when the kids went to Fan Hua School during the day time, the women had more free time.


    As the workshop was there, it was more convenient for them to go to work daily. After every five days, some staff woulde to the three private mansions to buy fresh vegetables, and once a month for chickens, ducks, pigs and other livestock. The price was set by the owners of the three private mansions beforehand. When the crops were good, the price would be a little lower. However, when the farmers encountered pests or natural disasters, which lessened their crops, the price would increase to the level the people epted.


    And that''s how He Yuan Pickle Shop had been working for two years and earned its reputation. Businessmen from other cities also came to buy their products. After a good negotiation, they would drive four big horse carriages to He Yuans gate and load the goods by the stone bridge.


    After building the workshop to process pickled products, the living standard of people in Qing Tian Private Mansion improved significantly.


    The twenty-three families that had been resolute in staying without being swayed by the thirty silver ingots all had smiling faces.


    The men who hunted for living were now recruited as members of the patrol team in He Yuan. They had one day off after five working days. A patrol team had two members, checking around the areas of He Yuan and protecting the people. Of course, Guangci House also sent one of their staff daily to protect the entire He Yuan.


    It also helped reduce bad habits created by peoples greed.


    Chief Manager, back early today? Mrs. Xiao was leaving the workshop to get home and cook dinner. Seeing Xin Lian supporting her belly and slowly walking on the wooden cotton road, she smiled until her eyes narrowed.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yes, Xin Lan nodded with a smile. From a maid, she had be a Manager, and now the Chief Manager. After three changes, she still felt bewildered sometimes. It wasnt that she didnt get used to it. It was her new identity as Jian Hengs wife. Although they had been married for two years and the kid in her belly woulde to this world in the next three months, her love and also shyness for him hadnt reduced as time was passing by.


    Perhaps their match had happened too suddenly. Two years ago, when she had tried very hard to give up on Jian Heng, he hade back from Blood Union out of the blue.


    Not onlying back, he decided to stay from then one. A short time afterward, with Xue Lis support, she married him, bing his wife.


    Standing in front of the locked gate, her eyes looked through the fence made of lush but neat thorny bush to see the beautiful small, square courtyard inside. The peach in the yard had so many bared many mouth watering fruits.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Pots of green orchids hung on the wall gently swayed in the breeze.


    What are you thinking about? A low but warm voice arose behind her. Xin Lan turned around happily. It was Jian Heng, indeed. He was standing behind her and smiling at her with a simple bag on his shoulder.


    Youre back! She muttered. During half a month he was out for work, she had missed him a lot.


    Yeah, Im home. He raised his hands to support her. Why didn''t you let them help you in?


    I like to walk more. Her Ladyship said that its good for delivering the baby if I walk more. She shyly exined to him.


    Mnm, then you should take a rest inside. Later on, were going to Fan Hua to join the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Ok! She smiled and nodded and allowed him to gently support her back into their house.


    The horse driver wielded his whip and signaled to stop. A simple, blue- curtained horse carriage slowed down to a full stop in front of the gate to Qing Tian Private Mansion.


    Chief Manager, you really dont need me to take you inside? The driver got off the carriage and agilely prepared the stool and lifted the curtain. Worriedly, he looked at the woman step on the stool, carefully getting off the carriage.


    No need. I just want to take a walk around. Later on, you have to run to two other ces. You should leave now! Xin Lan smiled and waved her hand, signaling the driver to return to the city. She supported her plump, pregnant belly and slowly walked home.


    The former Qing Tian Town was renovated and became Xue Lis private mansion. When she and Jiang Heng got married, Xue Li had gifted them a beautiful courtyard house inside the private mansion as a wedding gift.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    After Xin Lans marriage, Su Shuilian had asked her if she wanted to work as the manager of the pickle shop in Fan Luo City. She took the offer. That pickle shop belonged to He Yuan. The main materials of the pickled vegetables and hams in the shop were actually the meats and vegetables the farmers in the three private mansions had grown. If they sold them fresh, they couldnt sell much, and the products could wither and spoil easily. Su Shuilians suggestion was highly-appreciated by the vigers. So, two years ago, the first pickle shop of He Yuan was opened in Fan Luo City, selling the pickled products He Yuans residents had produced themselves. She and Jiang Lin, one managed the documents and the other controlled the distribution of goods. They had hired three more staff in the town who were willing to work in the shop in the city. The shops business was well received.


    So, before the Lunar New Yearst year, He Yuans pickle shop expanded. They had bought the shop next to them, which sold the same products but couldntpete against them. The shop expanded from two to four rooms. There were more varieties of pickled products, so they had to hire two more staff to stack the products, wee the customers, and do the cashier job


    From then, He Yuans Pickle Shop had be the biggest pickle shop in Fan Luo City.


    However, the producing process didnt take ce in the shop but in a two-acre workshop, located in the East of Qing Tian Private Mansion. If someone didnt know it beforehand, he would think it was just a normal house since the ce was fenced with a row of lush pagoda trees. The workshop had two rows of rooms, one in the front and one in the back. The front row had five rooms where they made different kinds of pickled products. The back row had five chambers built next to each other. Those were the storages where they stacked the pickled products that required different temperatures to preserve.


    The staff working in the processing shop were the original vigers of the three private mansions. And workers with long-term contracts were mostly from Qing Tian Private Mansion.


    The main reason was that Qing Tian Private Mansion didnt have many good paddy fields that could produce great crops. Half of the people living in the town had other livelihoods like hunting, carpenters, constructors, or stone-miners During the harvest time, they werent really busy. Especially when the kids went to Fan Hua School during the day time, the women had more free time.


    As the workshop was there, it was more convenient for them to go to work daily. After every five days, some staff woulde to the three private mansions to buy fresh vegetables, and once a month for chickens, ducks, pigs and other livestock. The price was set by the owners of the three private mansions beforehand. When the crops were good, the price would be a little lower. However, when the farmers encountered pests or natural disasters, which lessened their crops, the price would increase to the level the people epted.


    And that''s how He Yuan Pickle Shop had been working for two years and earned its reputation. Businessmen from other cities also came to buy their products. After a good negotiation, they would drive four big horse carriages to He Yuans gate and load the goods by the stone bridge.


    After building the workshop to process pickled products, the living standard of people in Qing Tian Private Mansion improved significantly.


    The twenty-three families that had been resolute in staying without being swayed by the thirty silver ingots all had smiling faces.


    The men who hunted for living were now recruited as members of the patrol team in He Yuan. They had one day off after five working days. A patrol team had two members, checking around the areas of He Yuan and protecting the people. Of course, Guangci House also sent one of their staff daily to protect the entire He Yuan.


    It also helped reduce bad habits created by peoples greed.


    Chief Manager, back early today? Mrs. Xiao was leaving the workshop to get home and cook dinner. Seeing Xin Lian supporting her belly and slowly walking on the wooden cotton road, she smiled until her eyes narrowed.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yes, Xin Lan nodded with a smile. From a maid, she had be a Manager, and now the Chief Manager. After three changes, she still felt bewildered sometimes. It wasnt that she didnt get used to it. It was her new identity as Jian Hengs wife. Although they had been married for two years and the kid in her belly woulde to this world in the next three months, her love and also shyness for him hadnt reduced as time was passing by.


    Perhaps their match had happened too suddenly. Two years ago, when she had tried very hard to give up on Jian Heng, he hade back from Blood Union out of the blue.


    Not onlying back, he decided to stay from then one. A short time afterward, with Xue Lis support, she married him, bing his wife.


    Standing in front of the locked gate, her eyes looked through the fence made of lush but neat thorny bush to see the beautiful small, square courtyard inside. The peach in the yard had so many bared many mouth watering fruits.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Pots of green orchids hung on the wall gently swayed in the breeze.


    What are you thinking about? A low but warm voice arose behind her. Xin Lan turned around happily. It was Jian Heng, indeed. He was standing behind her and smiling at her with a simple bag on his shoulder.


    Youre back! She muttered. During half a month he was out for work, she had missed him a lot.


    Yeah, Im home. He raised his hands to support her. Why didn''t you let them help you in?


    I like to walk more. Her Ladyship said that its good for delivering the baby if I walk more. She shyly exined to him.


    Mnm, then you should take a rest inside. Later on, were going to Fan Hua to join the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Ok! She smiled and nodded and allowed him to gently support her back into their house.

 Chapter 149.1

    Chapter 149.1


    Aiya, Young Master Xi, watch the steps! The ten-year-old maid Cai Yi was so nervous, chasing after the chubby, youngest baby of the Lin Family. The boy had got off the kang in the main house and climbed over the threshold that was even taller than his knees. With his two short legs, he staggered, running to the front of the house.


    Hehe Cai Yi! Hurry! Cai Yi! Hurry! Lin Xi had run halfway before he turned around, waving at the little maid who was panting and chasing after him, to speed up.


    Tired, Cai Yi wiped beads of sweat on her forehead. She didnt know what the third Young Master of the Lin Family had been fed that made him so strong. The boy was around three-year-old, but he was even stronger than ten-year-old maids like her.


    The maids were lucky that Her Ladyship was merciful; she had assigned three maids into three shifts to take care of the boy. However, it was strange that after half a year transferring from the maid who helped the kitchen to taking care of the third Young Master, her physique had been boosted a lot. Not to mention, she had rarely gotten sick during the recent year, she was also a head taller thanst year. Her current appearance was nothing like the thin girl that Liang-momo had picked up from the streets before.


    After half a year, the girl had got used to the life here. Compared to the strict and harsh maid life in the other noble and rich family she had experienced half a year ago, her life being a maid here was really good andfortable.


    Except for learning her position while working, she didnt need to worry about anything in her free time. If she wanted to go to the city, she could wait and take the free horse carriage at the stone bridge in front of He Yuan at around wu-shi (5 to 7am). When she wanted to return, she could visit the He Yuan Pickle Shop to take a ride from there.


    She could also ask Xiao-momo to collect the embroidery products she had made in her free time and sell them to Yue Yun Embroidery House. The Yue Yun Embroidery House would pay them periodically ording to the quality of the products. Cai Yi had saved a lot of money on her own.


    She had been on the street since she was very small. She didnt know who her parents were, and she didnt think about redeeming herself. She just wanted to enjoy this life.


    Her Ladyship had said that the maids and servants hired by He Yuan, as long as they were content with their lot and didnt do anything wrong, after five years working, they would receive ten silver ingots or a house of their own. Who had been working for ten years would be granted thirty silver ingots or a one-acre house.


    Such greatpensations and benefits had kept the new maids and servants inspired and cheered up for quite a long time.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Let alone the fact that they didnt need to worry about a roof above their heads or daily meals, they could have hundreds of coins as a monthly sry. After working here for five or ten years, they would even receive bigger rewards. Cai Yi and the other two new maids were trying their best to do their jobs well. Besides He Yuan, where else they could find such good masters?


    Cai Yi, Im here to take care of the third Young Master. Madame asked you to meet her. Cai Lian, who looked around Cai Yis age, ran to her and took her shift.


    Alright, this is his water bottle. At 6 a.m, he had a small bowl of porridge and two steam buns. Cai Yi carefully exined before waving to Lin Xi, who was ying in the distance. Third Young Master, this maid is going to see Madame. Cai Lian will y with you!


    Its okay. Third Young Master has gotten used to us changing shifts. You dont need to tell him that all the time. Cai Lian pushed her,ughing. Hurry up, Madame is waiting.


    Su Shuilian put the brush in her hand down, gently blowing dry the list of gifts she had just written. Liang Xuan Jings fiftieth birthday woulde in several days. She had squeezed her head to select some specialties of Fan Luo City and He Yuan to offer him. Afterward, she would ask Guangci House to deliver the gifts to the imperial city.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Madame, you called for Cai Yi? Cai Yi timidly stood outside the study room. The elegant and nice air in the study room intimidated her.


    Youre here? Come in! Sit and well talk. Su Shuilian turned around and saw Cai Yi. She waved at the little girl, signaling her toe in.


    This maid This maid can just stand here Cai Yi looked at the ground matted with white fox fur and then her grass-stained embroidered shoes. She stopped and stood there embarrassedly.


    Listening to Cai Yi, Su Shuilian noticed the girls shoes. She smiled mildly, Mischievous Xi-er ran into the grass yard again? Juste in. Its all right!


    Cai Yi was touched by her kind and caring master. She carefully stepped into the room. Madame, you called for this maid to


    Cai Yi, I can tell youre a careful and meticulous person. Do you want to work in the pickle shop? Su Shuilian folded the list of gifts and made Cai Yi sit on the chair in the study room.


    I want But Young Master Being able to work for the business of He Yuan was the dream of the new maids like them. They admired Xin Lan very much. She used to be a First-Grade maid and now was working as the Chief Manager. It was really lucky that she could climb to her position from being a maid. Even if they couldnt be a manager, it would be enough to be a helpful staff member. Most importantly, working at the pickle shop also meant that they were able to go to Fan Hua School to study reading, writing, and also mathematics. The three-month training was what she yearned for most.


    You dont need to worry about the work here. Think about it, if you want to go, I will arrange for you to go to school.


    Yes! Cai Yi wants to work there! The ten-year-old little girl was ready to better herself.


    Alright, then starting from tomorrow, you will go to school to learn. After three months, if you pass the teachers test, you will go to Fan Luo City to work for one year. Cai Yi, one yearter, He Yuan Pickle Shop will open a new branch in Shui Yue City. You will do this with Xin Zhi. Believe in yourself, you can do it!


    I can do that! Madame said I can do that! Cai Yi would learn from Xin Lan and fly high to even the imperial city and seed. To seed and show her achievements to the ones who had disdained her and abandoned her!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Aiya, Young Master Xi, watch the steps! The ten-year-old maid Cai Yi was so nervous, chasing after the chubby, youngest baby of the Lin Family. The boy had got off the kang in the main house and climbed over the threshold that was even taller than his knees. With his two short legs, he staggered, running to the front of the house.


    Hehe Cai Yi! Hurry! Cai Yi! Hurry! Lin Xi had run halfway before he turned around, waving at the little maid who was panting and chasing after him, to speed up.


    Tired, Cai Yi wiped beads of sweat on her forehead. She didnt know what the third Young Master of the Lin Family had been fed that made him so strong. The boy was around three-year-old, but he was even stronger than ten-year-old maids like her.


    The maids were lucky that Her Ladyship was merciful; she had assigned three maids into three shifts to take care of the boy. However, it was strange that after half a year transferring from the maid who helped the kitchen to taking care of the third Young Master, her physique had been boosted a lot. Not to mention, she had rarely gotten sick during the recent year, she was also a head taller thanst year. Her current appearance was nothing like the thin girl that Liang-momo had picked up from the streets before.


    After half a year, the girl had got used to the life here. Compared to the strict and harsh maid life in the other noble and rich family she had experienced half a year ago, her life being a maid here was really good andfortable.


    Except for learning her position while working, she didnt need to worry about anything in her free time. If she wanted to go to the city, she could wait and take the free horse carriage at the stone bridge in front of He Yuan at around wu-shi (5 to 7am). When she wanted to return, she could visit the He Yuan Pickle Shop to take a ride from there.


    She could also ask Xiao-momo to collect the embroidery products she had made in her free time and sell them to Yue Yun Embroidery House. The Yue Yun Embroidery House would pay them periodically ording to the quality of the products. Cai Yi had saved a lot of money on her own.


    She had been on the street since she was very small. She didnt know who her parents were, and she didnt think about redeeming herself. She just wanted to enjoy this life.


    Her Ladyship had said that the maids and servants hired by He Yuan, as long as they were content with their lot and didnt do anything wrong, after five years working, they would receive ten silver ingots or a house of their own. Who had been working for ten years would be granted thirty silver ingots or a one-acre house.


    Such greatpensations and benefits had kept the new maids and servants inspired and cheered up for quite a long time.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Let alone the fact that they didnt need to worry about a roof above their heads or daily meals, they could have hundreds of coins as a monthly sry. After working here for five or ten years, they would even receive bigger rewards. Cai Yi and the other two new maids were trying their best to do their jobs well. Besides He Yuan, where else they could find such good masters?


    Cai Yi, Im here to take care of the third Young Master. Madame asked you to meet her. Cai Lian, who looked around Cai Yis age, ran to her and took her shift.


    Alright, this is his water bottle. At 6 a.m, he had a small bowl of porridge and two steam buns. Cai Yi carefully exined before waving to Lin Xi, who was ying in the distance. Third Young Master, this maid is going to see Madame. Cai Lian will y with you!


    Its okay. Third Young Master has gotten used to us changing shifts. You dont need to tell him that all the time. Cai Lian pushed her,ughing. Hurry up, Madame is waiting.


    Su Shuilian put the brush in her hand down, gently blowing dry the list of gifts she had just written. Liang Xuan Jings fiftieth birthday woulde in several days. She had squeezed her head to select some specialties of Fan Luo City and He Yuan to offer him. Afterward, she would ask Guangci House to deliver the gifts to the imperial city.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Madame, you called for Cai Yi? Cai Yi timidly stood outside the study room. The elegant and nice air in the study room intimidated her.


    Youre here? Come in! Sit and well talk. Su Shuilian turned around and saw Cai Yi. She waved at the little girl, signaling her toe in.


    This maid This maid can just stand here Cai Yi looked at the ground matted with white fox fur and then her grass-stained embroidered shoes. She stopped and stood there embarrassedly.


    Listening to Cai Yi, Su Shuilian noticed the girls shoes. She smiled mildly, Mischievous Xi-er ran into the grass yard again? Juste in. Its all right!


    Cai Yi was touched by her kind and caring master. She carefully stepped into the room. Madame, you called for this maid to


    Cai Yi, I can tell youre a careful and meticulous person. Do you want to work in the pickle shop? Su Shuilian folded the list of gifts and made Cai Yi sit on the chair in the study room.


    I want But Young Master Being able to work for the business of He Yuan was the dream of the new maids like them. They admired Xin Lan very much. She used to be a First-Grade maid and now was working as the Chief Manager. It was really lucky that she could climb to her position from being a maid. Even if they couldnt be a manager, it would be enough to be a helpful staff member. Most importantly, working at the pickle shop also meant that they were able to go to Fan Hua School to study reading, writing, and also mathematics. The three-month training was what she yearned for most.


    You dont need to worry about the work here. Think about it, if you want to go, I will arrange for you to go to school.


    Yes! Cai Yi wants to work there! The ten-year-old little girl was ready to better herself.


    Alright, then starting from tomorrow, you will go to school to learn. After three months, if you pass the teachers test, you will go to Fan Luo City to work for one year. Cai Yi, one yearter, He Yuan Pickle Shop will open a new branch in Shui Yue City. You will do this with Xin Zhi. Believe in yourself, you can do it!


    I can do that! Madame said I can do that! Cai Yi would learn from Xin Lan and fly high to even the imperial city and seed. To seed and show her achievements to the ones who had disdained her and abandoned her!


    Aiya, Young Master Xi, watch the steps! The ten-year-old maid Cai Yi was so nervous, chasing after the chubby, youngest baby of the Lin Family. The boy had got off the kang in the main house and climbed over the threshold that was even taller than his knees. With his two short legs, he staggered, running to the front of the house.


    Hehe Cai Yi! Hurry! Cai Yi! Hurry! Lin Xi had run halfway before he turned around, waving at the little maid who was panting and chasing after him, to speed up.


    Tired, Cai Yi wiped beads of sweat on her forehead. She didnt know what the third Young Master of the Lin Family had been fed that made him so strong. The boy was around three-year-old, but he was even stronger than ten-year-old maids like her.


    The maids were lucky that Her Ladyship was merciful; she had assigned three maids into three shifts to take care of the boy. However, it was strange that after half a year transferring from the maid who helped the kitchen to taking care of the third Young Master, her physique had been boosted a lot. Not to mention, she had rarely gotten sick during the recent year, she was also a head taller thanst year. Her current appearance was nothing like the thin girl that Liang-momo had picked up from the streets before.


    After half a year, the girl had got used to the life here. Compared to the strict and harsh maid life in the other noble and rich family she had experienced half a year ago, her life being a maid here was really good andfortable.


    Except for learning her position while working, she didnt need to worry about anything in her free time. If she wanted to go to the city, she could wait and take the free horse carriage at the stone bridge in front of He Yuan at around wu-shi (5 to 7am). When she wanted to return, she could visit the He Yuan Pickle Shop to take a ride from there.


    She could also ask Xiao-momo to collect the embroidery products she had made in her free time and sell them to Yue Yun Embroidery House. The Yue Yun Embroidery House would pay them periodically ording to the quality of the products. Cai Yi had saved a lot of money on her own.


    She had been on the street since she was very small. She didnt know who her parents were, and she didnt think about redeeming herself. She just wanted to enjoy this life.


    Her Ladyship had said that the maids and servants hired by He Yuan, as long as they were content with their lot and didnt do anything wrong, after five years working, they would receive ten silver ingots or a house of their own. Who had been working for ten years would be granted thirty silver ingots or a one-acre house.


    Such greatpensations and benefits had kept the new maids and servants inspired and cheered up for quite a long time.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Let alone the fact that they didnt need to worry about a roof above their heads or daily meals, they could have hundreds of coins as a monthly sry. After working here for five or ten years, they would even receive bigger rewards. Cai Yi and the other two new maids were trying their best to do their jobs well. Besides He Yuan, where else they could find such good masters?


    Cai Yi, Im here to take care of the third Young Master. Madame asked you to meet her. Cai Lian, who looked around Cai Yis age, ran to her and took her shift.


    Alright, this is his water bottle. At 6 a.m, he had a small bowl of porridge and two steam buns. Cai Yi carefully exined before waving to Lin Xi, who was ying in the distance. Third Young Master, this maid is going to see Madame. Cai Lian will y with you!


    Its okay. Third Young Master has gotten used to us changing shifts. You dont need to tell him that all the time. Cai Lian pushed her,ughing. Hurry up, Madame is waiting.


    Su Shuilian put the brush in her hand down, gently blowing dry the list of gifts she had just written. Liang Xuan Jings fiftieth birthday woulde in several days. She had squeezed her head to select some specialties of Fan Luo City and He Yuan to offer him. Afterward, she would ask Guangci House to deliver the gifts to the imperial city.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Madame, you called for Cai Yi? Cai Yi timidly stood outside the study room. The elegant and nice air in the study room intimidated her.


    Youre here? Come in! Sit and well talk. Su Shuilian turned around and saw Cai Yi. She waved at the little girl, signaling her toe in.


    This maid This maid can just stand here Cai Yi looked at the ground matted with white fox fur and then her grass-stained embroidered shoes. She stopped and stood there embarrassedly.


    Listening to Cai Yi, Su Shuilian noticed the girls shoes. She smiled mildly, Mischievous Xi-er ran into the grass yard again? Juste in. Its all right!


    Cai Yi was touched by her kind and caring master. She carefully stepped into the room. Madame, you called for this maid to


    Cai Yi, I can tell youre a careful and meticulous person. Do you want to work in the pickle shop? Su Shuilian folded the list of gifts and made Cai Yi sit on the chair in the study room.


    I want But Young Master Being able to work for the business of He Yuan was the dream of the new maids like them. They admired Xin Lan very much. She used to be a First-Grade maid and now was working as the Chief Manager. It was really lucky that she could climb to her position from being a maid. Even if they couldnt be a manager, it would be enough to be a helpful staff member. Most importantly, working at the pickle shop also meant that they were able to go to Fan Hua School to study reading, writing, and also mathematics. The three-month training was what she yearned for most.


    You dont need to worry about the work here. Think about it, if you want to go, I will arrange for you to go to school.


    Yes! Cai Yi wants to work there! The ten-year-old little girl was ready to better herself.


    Alright, then starting from tomorrow, you will go to school to learn. After three months, if you pass the teachers test, you will go to Fan Luo City to work for one year. Cai Yi, one yearter, He Yuan Pickle Shop will open a new branch in Shui Yue City. You will do this with Xin Zhi. Believe in yourself, you can do it!


    I can do that! Madame said I can do that! Cai Yi would learn from Xin Lan and fly high to even the imperial city and seed. To seed and show her achievements to the ones who had disdained her and abandoned her!

 Chapter 149.2

    Chapter 149.2


    Su Shuilian leaned against the window in her study room and watched Cai Yi ball her hands into fists to encourage herself, walking outside. The corners of her mouth rose. No matter if it was the pickle shop, the wood workshop, or other business they would openter, her initial wish was always simple. She just wished for everybody by her side to find the happiness they wanted and deserved to have.


    She would often discuss with Jing Zhi and Ying Yun. She would choose the right time to propose suitable and benefitable ns to He Yuan. For example, they opened the pickle shop two years ago and the wood workshop one year ago.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Talking about the wood workshop  the secret base of Guangci House in Huan Sha City, it had been expanded to six storefronts.


    Every half year, Lin Si Yao would take the high-ranking members of Guangci House to Mount Da Shi to get the timbers and nt more saplings. The woods from the workshop came from that source.


    After being renovated, the wood workshop also sold other furniture. The furniture was made by the carpenters from He Yuan in their free time. For every item they sold, the shop and the carpenter would share themission 4:6. This helped create long-term jobs for the carpenters in He Yuan.


    The other vigers working as stone-carving or constructor also worked to maintain the main houses of the private mansions besides their contracted jobs.


    That was how the orginal vigers of the three towns in He Yuan highly appreciated He Yuan after the three private mansions had be one. Everybody considered He Yuan their big home. The three Town Elders shared the management of trivial tasks around the three private mansions. On the eighth day of every month, they woulde to the ancestral hall of Fan Hua Private Mansion to have a meeting with other managers. Together, they would summarize the statuses of the previous month and propose new ns. Afterward, they would announce the news from He Yuan to the vigers.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Three years had passed by, after continuous renovation, He Yuan, the private mansion of the three families were now in the heart of everybody as it had be the great family everybody had praised.


    What are you thinking? A pleasant, but low male voice arose behind her. Right after, a warm body glued to her back.


    Youre home. She turned around and received his deep and passionate kiss.


    Until she slumped softly in his chest, did he let go of her sulent, red lips.


    Mm, today is the Dragon Boat Festival. Jian Heng wanted to rush home. He exined with his deep voice, it contained unconcealed desire.


    How about you? You didnt want to rush home? She chuckled then tried to push his hands, only for him to hold her tighter.


    You already know. He said that scooped her up, walking to their bedroom.


    A Yao! Its almost lunch time She gently expressed. Today was the monthly union dinner between the three main houses of He Yuan. It wasnt good if they, the host, were absent.


    I dont care He muttered. Entering their warm and cozy bedroom, he put her under his body. Hurriedly, he stripped both his and her clothes before coving her soft and fragrant body. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Mm She couldnt help but moan when he entered her.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    He moved above her, but his eyes studied her petite face. Did I hurt you? He tried to suppress his lower abdomens desire. Only Heavens knew how much he missed her during half the month he was out to work with Jian Heng. He missed her soft body, her bright smile, and also her tight ce that he had almost lost his soul in


    No, it didnt hurt She clutched his face damp with sweat, smiling tenderly while twisting her lower body. Like a pardon for him, allowing him to move as he desired


    Until his heat was released into her body, he was satisfied, hugging her and closing his eyes to rest.


    Did it go well? She leaned against his chest, listening to his vigorous heartbeats. Gradually calmed down, before she asked gently. This time, he had taken Jian Heng to Feng Yao Court to talk about moving the headquarters of Feng Yao Court. He also went to Yun Luo Pagoda to visit monk Jie Xiu.


    Yeah, its about to be finalized. When Si Tuoes here for the Mid-Autumn Festival, everything will be set up. He gently stroked her hair, talking gently to her.


    Although Si Tuo always wanted to train Lin Long to be the next Master of Feng Yao Court, moreover, Lin Long had picked the emerald thumb ring of Feng Yao Court during her zhuazhu, before she was thirteen years old, Lin Si Yao will try her best to deviate the girl away from that position. Anyway, besides his love for his daughter, to be honest, Lin Longs temperament was really suitable to be a leader of such an organization.


    Thus, he decided to relocate the headquarters because he wanted his daughter to live near hometer. But he also wanted to facilitate the rtionship between Si Tuo and Jian Yue. Although the two main characters hadnt made it clear, everybody with keen eyes could see their past had not passed yet. However, Jian Yue couldnt leave He Yuan due to Xue Lis order, and Si Tuo used Feng Yao Court as an excuse to avoid her. Itd been three years, they had not grown closer, but have gradually drifted apart.


    Jian Heng, as her older brother, hade to talk to Lin Si Yao. After careful consideration, he decided to take Jian Heng to Feng Yao Court once and talk Si Tuo into moving the Feng Yao Courts headquarters to Fan Hua City. No matter what, the location of the headquarters didnt affect the courts business a lot. But this move would be killing two birds with one stone.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Its good that Si Tuo agreed.


    Of course he agreed. He just needed a way to exit. He just didnt want to lose his face. Si Tuo and Si Luo were simr as they were both very awkward.


    Love will find its way. She sighed. Si Luo and Ying Yun, Si Tuo and Jian Yue, she hoped the two couples would listen to their hearts and join their futures togetherPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Su Shuilian leaned against the window in her study room and watched Cai Yi ball her hands into fists to encourage herself, walking outside. The corners of her mouth rose. No matter if it was the pickle shop, the wood workshop, or other business they would openter, her initial wish was always simple. She just wished for everybody by her side to find the happiness they wanted and deserved to have.


    She would often discuss with Jing Zhi and Ying Yun. She would choose the right time to propose suitable and benefitable ns to He Yuan. For example, they opened the pickle shop two years ago and the wood workshop one year ago.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Talking about the wood workshop  the secret base of Guangci House in Huan Sha City, it had been expanded to six storefronts.


    Every half year, Lin Si Yao would take the high-ranking members of Guangci House to Mount Da Shi to get the timbers and nt more saplings. The woods from the workshop came from that source.


    After being renovated, the wood workshop also sold other furniture. The furniture was made by the carpenters from He Yuan in their free time. For every item they sold, the shop and the carpenter would share themission 4:6. This helped create long-term jobs for the carpenters in He Yuan.


    The other vigers working as stone-carving or constructor also worked to maintain the main houses of the private mansions besides their contracted jobs.


    That was how the orginal vigers of the three towns in He Yuan highly appreciated He Yuan after the three private mansions had be one. Everybody considered He Yuan their big home. The three Town Elders shared the management of trivial tasks around the three private mansions. On the eighth day of every month, they woulde to the ancestral hall of Fan Hua Private Mansion to have a meeting with other managers. Together, they would summarize the statuses of the previous month and propose new ns. Afterward, they would announce the news from He Yuan to the vigers.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Three years had passed by, after continuous renovation, He Yuan, the private mansion of the three families were now in the heart of everybody as it had be the great family everybody had praised.


    What are you thinking? A pleasant, but low male voice arose behind her. Right after, a warm body glued to her back.


    Youre home. She turned around and received his deep and passionate kiss.


    Until she slumped softly in his chest, did he let go of her sulent, red lips.


    Mm, today is the Dragon Boat Festival. Jian Heng wanted to rush home. He exined with his deep voice, it contained unconcealed desire.


    How about you? You didnt want to rush home? She chuckled then tried to push his hands, only for him to hold her tighter.


    You already know. He said that scooped her up, walking to their bedroom.


    A Yao! Its almost lunch time She gently expressed. Today was the monthly union dinner between the three main houses of He Yuan. It wasnt good if they, the host, were absent.


    I dont care He muttered. Entering their warm and cozy bedroom, he put her under his body. Hurriedly, he stripped both his and her clothes before coving her soft and fragrant body. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Mm She couldnt help but moan when he entered her.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    He moved above her, but his eyes studied her petite face. Did I hurt you? He tried to suppress his lower abdomens desire. Only Heavens knew how much he missed her during half the month he was out to work with Jian Heng. He missed her soft body, her bright smile, and also her tight ce that he had almost lost his soul in


    No, it didnt hurt She clutched his face damp with sweat, smiling tenderly while twisting her lower body. Like a pardon for him, allowing him to move as he desired


    Until his heat was released into her body, he was satisfied, hugging her and closing his eyes to rest.


    Did it go well? She leaned against his chest, listening to his vigorous heartbeats. Gradually calmed down, before she asked gently. This time, he had taken Jian Heng to Feng Yao Court to talk about moving the headquarters of Feng Yao Court. He also went to Yun Luo Pagoda to visit monk Jie Xiu.


    Yeah, its about to be finalized. When Si Tuoes here for the Mid-Autumn Festival, everything will be set up. He gently stroked her hair, talking gently to her.


    Although Si Tuo always wanted to train Lin Long to be the next Master of Feng Yao Court, moreover, Lin Long had picked the emerald thumb ring of Feng Yao Court during her zhuazhu, before she was thirteen years old, Lin Si Yao will try her best to deviate the girl away from that position. Anyway, besides his love for his daughter, to be honest, Lin Longs temperament was really suitable to be a leader of such an organization.


    Thus, he decided to relocate the headquarters because he wanted his daughter to live near hometer. But he also wanted to facilitate the rtionship between Si Tuo and Jian Yue. Although the two main characters hadnt made it clear, everybody with keen eyes could see their past had not passed yet. However, Jian Yue couldnt leave He Yuan due to Xue Lis order, and Si Tuo used Feng Yao Court as an excuse to avoid her. Itd been three years, they had not grown closer, but have gradually drifted apart.


    Jian Heng, as her older brother, hade to talk to Lin Si Yao. After careful consideration, he decided to take Jian Heng to Feng Yao Court once and talk Si Tuo into moving the Feng Yao Courts headquarters to Fan Hua City. No matter what, the location of the headquarters didnt affect the courts business a lot. But this move would be killing two birds with one stone.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Its good that Si Tuo agreed.


    Of course he agreed. He just needed a way to exit. He just didnt want to lose his face. Si Tuo and Si Luo were simr as they were both very awkward.


    Love will find its way. She sighed. Si Luo and Ying Yun, Si Tuo and Jian Yue, she hoped the two couples would listen to their hearts and join their futures together


    Su Shuilian leaned against the window in her study room and watched Cai Yi ball her hands into fists to encourage herself, walking outside. The corners of her mouth rose. No matter if it was the pickle shop, the wood workshop, or other business they would openter, her initial wish was always simple. She just wished for everybody by her side to find the happiness they wanted and deserved to have.


    She would often discuss with Jing Zhi and Ying Yun. She would choose the right time to propose suitable and benefitable ns to He Yuan. For example, they opened the pickle shop two years ago and the wood workshop one year ago.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Talking about the wood workshop  the secret base of Guangci House in Huan Sha City, it had been expanded to six storefronts.


    Every half year, Lin Si Yao would take the high-ranking members of Guangci House to Mount Da Shi to get the timbers and nt more saplings. The woods from the workshop came from that source.


    After being renovated, the wood workshop also sold other furniture. The furniture was made by the carpenters from He Yuan in their free time. For every item they sold, the shop and the carpenter would share themission 4:6. This helped create long-term jobs for the carpenters in He Yuan.


    The other vigers working as stone-carving or constructor also worked to maintain the main houses of the private mansions besides their contracted jobs.


    That was how the orginal vigers of the three towns in He Yuan highly appreciated He Yuan after the three private mansions had be one. Everybody considered He Yuan their big home. The three Town Elders shared the management of trivial tasks around the three private mansions. On the eighth day of every month, they woulde to the ancestral hall of Fan Hua Private Mansion to have a meeting with other managers. Together, they would summarize the statuses of the previous month and propose new ns. Afterward, they would announce the news from He Yuan to the vigers.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Three years had passed by, after continuous renovation, He Yuan, the private mansion of the three families were now in the heart of everybody as it had be the great family everybody had praised.


    What are you thinking? A pleasant, but low male voice arose behind her. Right after, a warm body glued to her back.


    Youre home. She turned around and received his deep and passionate kiss.


    Until she slumped softly in his chest, did he let go of her sulent, red lips.


    Mm, today is the Dragon Boat Festival. Jian Heng wanted to rush home. He exined with his deep voice, it contained unconcealed desire.


    How about you? You didnt want to rush home? She chuckled then tried to push his hands, only for him to hold her tighter.


    You already know. He said that scooped her up, walking to their bedroom.


    A Yao! Its almost lunch time She gently expressed. Today was the monthly union dinner between the three main houses of He Yuan. It wasnt good if they, the host, were absent.


    I dont care He muttered. Entering their warm and cozy bedroom, he put her under his body. Hurriedly, he stripped both his and her clothes before coving her soft and fragrant body. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Mm She couldnt help but moan when he entered her.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    He moved above her, but his eyes studied her petite face. Did I hurt you? He tried to suppress his lower abdomens desire. Only Heavens knew how much he missed her during half the month he was out to work with Jian Heng. He missed her soft body, her bright smile, and also her tight ce that he had almost lost his soul in


    No, it didnt hurt She clutched his face damp with sweat, smiling tenderly while twisting her lower body. Like a pardon for him, allowing him to move as he desired


    Until his heat was released into her body, he was satisfied, hugging her and closing his eyes to rest.


    Did it go well? She leaned against his chest, listening to his vigorous heartbeats. Gradually calmed down, before she asked gently. This time, he had taken Jian Heng to Feng Yao Court to talk about moving the headquarters of Feng Yao Court. He also went to Yun Luo Pagoda to visit monk Jie Xiu.


    Yeah, its about to be finalized. When Si Tuoes here for the Mid-Autumn Festival, everything will be set up. He gently stroked her hair, talking gently to her.


    Although Si Tuo always wanted to train Lin Long to be the next Master of Feng Yao Court, moreover, Lin Long had picked the emerald thumb ring of Feng Yao Court during her zhuazhu, before she was thirteen years old, Lin Si Yao will try her best to deviate the girl away from that position. Anyway, besides his love for his daughter, to be honest, Lin Longs temperament was really suitable to be a leader of such an organization.


    Thus, he decided to relocate the headquarters because he wanted his daughter to live near hometer. But he also wanted to facilitate the rtionship between Si Tuo and Jian Yue. Although the two main characters hadnt made it clear, everybody with keen eyes could see their past had not passed yet. However, Jian Yue couldnt leave He Yuan due to Xue Lis order, and Si Tuo used Feng Yao Court as an excuse to avoid her. Itd been three years, they had not grown closer, but have gradually drifted apart.


    Jian Heng, as her older brother, hade to talk to Lin Si Yao. After careful consideration, he decided to take Jian Heng to Feng Yao Court once and talk Si Tuo into moving the Feng Yao Courts headquarters to Fan Hua City. No matter what, the location of the headquarters didnt affect the courts business a lot. But this move would be killing two birds with one stone.puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Its good that Si Tuo agreed.


    Of course he agreed. He just needed a way to exit. He just didnt want to lose his face. Si Tuo and Si Luo were simr as they were both very awkward.


    Love will find its way. She sighed. Si Luo and Ying Yun, Si Tuo and Jian Yue, she hoped the two couples would listen to their hearts and join their futures together

 Chapter 150.1

    Chapter 150.1


    Mrs. Lao Mrs. Lao Aunt Tian wore the bamboo basket, panting while chasing after Mrs. Lao who had just walked out of the door. I I heard that Yong Fus wife is pregnant?


    Ha, and I was wondering why you were chasing me in a hurry like that? Yeah, its true that my oldest daughter-inw finally has good news! Aunt Lao nodded happily. Several days ago, she heard from her oldest son that her daughter-inw felt nauseous as soon as she woke up. Aunt Lao guessed it away. Then, she resolutely asked Yong Fu to take his wife to Qing Yang Clinic to check. Indeed, her daughter-inw was pregnant. That was why she had cooked three meals a day and delivered them to the cksmith shop.


    Thats good! I thought it was just a lucky guess. Oh yeah, this is the good meat DaFu just hunted, take it and stew for your daughter-inw. Aunt Tian opened her bamboo basket and took out a piece of good pork wrapped in oil paper and handed it to Aunt Lao. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    How could I bear to take it! You should keep it for your grandchildren. Its not often that Da Niu brings her little baby back home. Aunt Lao refused the gift.


    Aiyo, why are you so polite to me? Our life is getting better, and a piece of pork isnt a great gift anyway And, today, Da Baos about to be home. His father has already cooked a chicken. Aunt Tian resolutely shoved the meat into Aunt Laos hands. Anyway, how are you doing? Are you going to deliver their lunch? Aunt Tian saw several capped big bowls in Aunt Laos bamboo basket.


    Oh, right, Yong Fu also said that his wifes appetite wasnt so good these days. Sigh, Im helpless, I just want my daughter-inw to safely give birth to a healthy baby boy. Im not concerned about other things. Aunt Lao reluctantly exined. Her oldest son opened a cksmith workshop near the entrance of the vige, which was really far away from their house. Every day, she had to carry the bamboo basket back and forth for half an hour each trip. It was tiresome, indeed. But her daughter-inw didnt want to move back home, so she couldnt do anything else. No matter what, as she was the pregnant woman, she had the most say.


    I heard Da Fu said that the Private Mansion Owner wanted to move the cksmith workshop into the city. I wonder if they have talked to Yong Fu yet? Aunt Tian whispered to Aunt Laos ear. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Really? Aunt Laos eyes brightened. If it were true, it would be so good. Her oldest son had managed a cksmith workshop in the vige, but he hadnt received many jobs. For the whole year, he just helped pad the pots or make steelyards. It was three years ago when his business was in the best condition, which was when they built the main houses of the three private mansions. And now, as the three towns had be He Yuan and it was much easier to visit the city to buy iron items, Yong Fus small workshop only had some loyal customers. His ie wasnt even as stable as his fathers. Lao Yu Kun was the gardener in the main house of the private mansion. He received a sry of several hundred copper coins a month. For a whole year, he could earn several silver ingots. It was somewhat difficult, but it was worth his effort andbor. Yong Fu and his wife stayed in the cksmith shop all the time but they couldnt earn even two ingots.


    If Da Fu said so, it could be just an idea Aunt Lao, I say, if Yong Fu opens the cksmith workshop in the city, you and your husband could live betterter Aunt Tian teased the other.


    Psst! What better, not better? Our life is already better now. Do you think that when my son seeds, this old woman could be blessed? Look at Yong Qiangs family, except for the Lunar New Year, we have never seen them back home, havent we? Aunt Lao pouted her lips. Her youngest son and his wife had moved to the city and opened a grocery store for four years, and their son was now three years old. However, only when the married couple got into a fight, they would send her grandson back to the hometown for several days.


    Yeah, right. You see, my Da Bao is the same, isnt he? I would have to nag at him many times before he would visit us. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. If his father hadnt had a chance to deliver the goods to his wood workshop in the city, he wouldnt have even thought toe back today. Sigh, you say, hes seventeen this year and he looks decent, but why does no girly her eyes on him? Mentioning her son, Aunt Tian felt a headache. There were so many maidens in the city and Da Bao had already reached an impulsive age, but he had never mentioned any girl he wanted to be with. As he was young and talented, if he liked some girl, his mother wouldnt be afraid that the girl wouldnt like him back.


    Da Bao is a man with a broad vision. Dont you remember he went to Huan Sha City when he was still very young to open a wood workshop? Dont worry. Its just his destiny hasnte yet. Aunt Laoforted her friend. Da Bao was a great model for the youth in Fan Hua Town. Although he was very young, he was the manager of the six storefront wood workshops. Besides Mansion Masters familys support, with his superb martial arts, and the identity as the manager of such arge workshop, it was a matter of time before he found a perfect wife. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I hope so. My family has only him to continue our legacy. Aunt Tian sighed helplessly. Aiyo, its reallyte. All right, Im not going to bother you furthermore, Mrs. Lao! After lunch, Im going to the main house to help wrap zongzi*.


    Pure: Zongzi (sticky rice dumplings wrapped with bamboo leaves) are traditionally eaten during the Duanwu Festival (Double Fifth Festival) which falls on the fifth day of the fifth month of the Chinese lunar calendar, andmonly known as the "Dragon Boat Festival" in English.


    Oh why? There arent enough people to make zongzi in the main house?


    I heard that they would deliver zongzi as gifts to the shops. I just heard that from the Shui Family.


    Oh, okay, Ill go there after delivering the lunch. Aunt Lao waved her hand and paced up toward the cksmith shop in the eastern end of the vige.


    Temporary workers also earned money. It was the experience the vigers of Fan Hua Town had learned after three years of living here. So, if they didnt have any urgent matters to do at home, the married women would go and work to earn some extra money. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    For instance, during harvesting season, after they were done with their own paddy fields, they woulde to the main houses farm to help. Or, in spring, the entire town would climb Mount Xiu Feng to dig the bamboo shoots and unwrap them so as the workshop could make dry bamboo shoots. Also, on some festive asions, they would volunteer to clean or cook at the main house when there was a shortage of staff.


    In short, these years, the women in Fan Hua Private Mansion had earned not less than the men.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Mrs. Lao Mrs. Lao Aunt Tian wore the bamboo basket, panting while chasing after Mrs. Lao who had just walked out of the door. I I heard that Yong Fus wife is pregnant?


    Ha, and I was wondering why you were chasing me in a hurry like that? Yeah, its true that my oldest daughter-inw finally has good news! Aunt Lao nodded happily. Several days ago, she heard from her oldest son that her daughter-inw felt nauseous as soon as she woke up. Aunt Lao guessed it away. Then, she resolutely asked Yong Fu to take his wife to Qing Yang Clinic to check. Indeed, her daughter-inw was pregnant. That was why she had cooked three meals a day and delivered them to the cksmith shop.


    Thats good! I thought it was just a lucky guess. Oh yeah, this is the good meat DaFu just hunted, take it and stew for your daughter-inw. Aunt Tian opened her bamboo basket and took out a piece of good pork wrapped in oil paper and handed it to Aunt Lao. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    How could I bear to take it! You should keep it for your grandchildren. Its not often that Da Niu brings her little baby back home. Aunt Lao refused the gift.


    Aiyo, why are you so polite to me? Our life is getting better, and a piece of pork isnt a great gift anyway And, today, Da Baos about to be home. His father has already cooked a chicken. Aunt Tian resolutely shoved the meat into Aunt Laos hands. Anyway, how are you doing? Are you going to deliver their lunch? Aunt Tian saw several capped big bowls in Aunt Laos bamboo basket.


    Oh, right, Yong Fu also said that his wifes appetite wasnt so good these days. Sigh, Im helpless, I just want my daughter-inw to safely give birth to a healthy baby boy. Im not concerned about other things. Aunt Lao reluctantly exined. Her oldest son opened a cksmith workshop near the entrance of the vige, which was really far away from their house. Every day, she had to carry the bamboo basket back and forth for half an hour each trip. It was tiresome, indeed. But her daughter-inw didnt want to move back home, so she couldnt do anything else. No matter what, as she was the pregnant woman, she had the most say.


    I heard Da Fu said that the Private Mansion Owner wanted to move the cksmith workshop into the city. I wonder if they have talked to Yong Fu yet? Aunt Tian whispered to Aunt Laos ear. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Really? Aunt Laos eyes brightened. If it were true, it would be so good. Her oldest son had managed a cksmith workshop in the vige, but he hadnt received many jobs. For the whole year, he just helped pad the pots or make steelyards. It was three years ago when his business was in the best condition, which was when they built the main houses of the three private mansions. And now, as the three towns had be He Yuan and it was much easier to visit the city to buy iron items, Yong Fus small workshop only had some loyal customers. His ie wasnt even as stable as his fathers. Lao Yu Kun was the gardener in the main house of the private mansion. He received a sry of several hundred copper coins a month. For a whole year, he could earn several silver ingots. It was somewhat difficult, but it was worth his effort andbor. Yong Fu and his wife stayed in the cksmith shop all the time but they couldnt earn even two ingots.


    If Da Fu said so, it could be just an idea Aunt Lao, I say, if Yong Fu opens the cksmith workshop in the city, you and your husband could live betterter Aunt Tian teased the other.


    Psst! What better, not better? Our life is already better now. Do you think that when my son seeds, this old woman could be blessed? Look at Yong Qiangs family, except for the Lunar New Year, we have never seen them back home, havent we? Aunt Lao pouted her lips. Her youngest son and his wife had moved to the city and opened a grocery store for four years, and their son was now three years old. However, only when the married couple got into a fight, they would send her grandson back to the hometown for several days.


    Yeah, right. You see, my Da Bao is the same, isnt he? I would have to nag at him many times before he would visit us. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. If his father hadnt had a chance to deliver the goods to his wood workshop in the city, he wouldnt have even thought toe back today. Sigh, you say, hes seventeen this year and he looks decent, but why does no girly her eyes on him? Mentioning her son, Aunt Tian felt a headache. There were so many maidens in the city and Da Bao had already reached an impulsive age, but he had never mentioned any girl he wanted to be with. As he was young and talented, if he liked some girl, his mother wouldnt be afraid that the girl wouldnt like him back.


    Da Bao is a man with a broad vision. Dont you remember he went to Huan Sha City when he was still very young to open a wood workshop? Dont worry. Its just his destiny hasnte yet. Aunt Laoforted her friend. Da Bao was a great model for the youth in Fan Hua Town. Although he was very young, he was the manager of the six storefront wood workshops. Besides Mansion Masters familys support, with his superb martial arts, and the identity as the manager of such arge workshop, it was a matter of time before he found a perfect wife. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I hope so. My family has only him to continue our legacy. Aunt Tian sighed helplessly. Aiyo, its reallyte. All right, Im not going to bother you furthermore, Mrs. Lao! After lunch, Im going to the main house to help wrap zongzi*.


    Pure: Zongzi (sticky rice dumplings wrapped with bamboo leaves) are traditionally eaten during the Duanwu Festival (Double Fifth Festival) which falls on the fifth day of the fifth month of the Chinese lunar calendar, andmonly known as the "Dragon Boat Festival" in English.


    Oh why? There arent enough people to make zongzi in the main house?


    I heard that they would deliver zongzi as gifts to the shops. I just heard that from the Shui Family.


    Oh, okay, Ill go there after delivering the lunch. Aunt Lao waved her hand and paced up toward the cksmith shop in the eastern end of the vige.


    Temporary workers also earned money. It was the experience the vigers of Fan Hua Town had learned after three years of living here. So, if they didnt have any urgent matters to do at home, the married women would go and work to earn some extra money. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    For instance, during harvesting season, after they were done with their own paddy fields, they woulde to the main houses farm to help. Or, in spring, the entire town would climb Mount Xiu Feng to dig the bamboo shoots and unwrap them so as the workshop could make dry bamboo shoots. Also, on some festive asions, they would volunteer to clean or cook at the main house when there was a shortage of staff.


    In short, these years, the women in Fan Hua Private Mansion had earned not less than the men.


    Mrs. Lao Mrs. Lao Aunt Tian wore the bamboo basket, panting while chasing after Mrs. Lao who had just walked out of the door. I I heard that Yong Fus wife is pregnant?


    Ha, and I was wondering why you were chasing me in a hurry like that? Yeah, its true that my oldest daughter-inw finally has good news! Aunt Lao nodded happily. Several days ago, she heard from her oldest son that her daughter-inw felt nauseous as soon as she woke up. Aunt Lao guessed it away. Then, she resolutely asked Yong Fu to take his wife to Qing Yang Clinic to check. Indeed, her daughter-inw was pregnant. That was why she had cooked three meals a day and delivered them to the cksmith shop.


    Thats good! I thought it was just a lucky guess. Oh yeah, this is the good meat DaFu just hunted, take it and stew for your daughter-inw. Aunt Tian opened her bamboo basket and took out a piece of good pork wrapped in oil paper and handed it to Aunt Lao. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    How could I bear to take it! You should keep it for your grandchildren. Its not often that Da Niu brings her little baby back home. Aunt Lao refused the gift.


    Aiyo, why are you so polite to me? Our life is getting better, and a piece of pork isnt a great gift anyway And, today, Da Baos about to be home. His father has already cooked a chicken. Aunt Tian resolutely shoved the meat into Aunt Laos hands. Anyway, how are you doing? Are you going to deliver their lunch? Aunt Tian saw several capped big bowls in Aunt Laos bamboo basket.


    Oh, right, Yong Fu also said that his wifes appetite wasnt so good these days. Sigh, Im helpless, I just want my daughter-inw to safely give birth to a healthy baby boy. Im not concerned about other things. Aunt Lao reluctantly exined. Her oldest son opened a cksmith workshop near the entrance of the vige, which was really far away from their house. Every day, she had to carry the bamboo basket back and forth for half an hour each trip. It was tiresome, indeed. But her daughter-inw didnt want to move back home, so she couldnt do anything else. No matter what, as she was the pregnant woman, she had the most say.


    I heard Da Fu said that the Private Mansion Owner wanted to move the cksmith workshop into the city. I wonder if they have talked to Yong Fu yet? Aunt Tian whispered to Aunt Laos ear. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Really? Aunt Laos eyes brightened. If it were true, it would be so good. Her oldest son had managed a cksmith workshop in the vige, but he hadnt received many jobs. For the whole year, he just helped pad the pots or make steelyards. It was three years ago when his business was in the best condition, which was when they built the main houses of the three private mansions. And now, as the three towns had be He Yuan and it was much easier to visit the city to buy iron items, Yong Fus small workshop only had some loyal customers. His ie wasnt even as stable as his fathers. Lao Yu Kun was the gardener in the main house of the private mansion. He received a sry of several hundred copper coins a month. For a whole year, he could earn several silver ingots. It was somewhat difficult, but it was worth his effort andbor. Yong Fu and his wife stayed in the cksmith shop all the time but they couldnt earn even two ingots.


    If Da Fu said so, it could be just an idea Aunt Lao, I say, if Yong Fu opens the cksmith workshop in the city, you and your husband could live betterter Aunt Tian teased the other.


    Psst! What better, not better? Our life is already better now. Do you think that when my son seeds, this old woman could be blessed? Look at Yong Qiangs family, except for the Lunar New Year, we have never seen them back home, havent we? Aunt Lao pouted her lips. Her youngest son and his wife had moved to the city and opened a grocery store for four years, and their son was now three years old. However, only when the married couple got into a fight, they would send her grandson back to the hometown for several days.


    Yeah, right. You see, my Da Bao is the same, isnt he? I would have to nag at him many times before he would visit us. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. If his father hadnt had a chance to deliver the goods to his wood workshop in the city, he wouldnt have even thought toe back today. Sigh, you say, hes seventeen this year and he looks decent, but why does no girly her eyes on him? Mentioning her son, Aunt Tian felt a headache. There were so many maidens in the city and Da Bao had already reached an impulsive age, but he had never mentioned any girl he wanted to be with. As he was young and talented, if he liked some girl, his mother wouldnt be afraid that the girl wouldnt like him back.


    Da Bao is a man with a broad vision. Dont you remember he went to Huan Sha City when he was still very young to open a wood workshop? Dont worry. Its just his destiny hasnte yet. Aunt Laoforted her friend. Da Bao was a great model for the youth in Fan Hua Town. Although he was very young, he was the manager of the six storefront wood workshops. Besides Mansion Masters familys support, with his superb martial arts, and the identity as the manager of such arge workshop, it was a matter of time before he found a perfect wife. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I hope so. My family has only him to continue our legacy. Aunt Tian sighed helplessly. Aiyo, its reallyte. All right, Im not going to bother you furthermore, Mrs. Lao! After lunch, Im going to the main house to help wrap zongzi*.


    Pure: Zongzi (sticky rice dumplings wrapped with bamboo leaves) are traditionally eaten during the Duanwu Festival (Double Fifth Festival) which falls on the fifth day of the fifth month of the Chinese lunar calendar, andmonly known as the "Dragon Boat Festival" in English.


    Oh why? There arent enough people to make zongzi in the main house?


    I heard that they would deliver zongzi as gifts to the shops. I just heard that from the Shui Family.


    Oh, okay, Ill go there after delivering the lunch. Aunt Lao waved her hand and paced up toward the cksmith shop in the eastern end of the vige.


    Temporary workers also earned money. It was the experience the vigers of Fan Hua Town had learned after three years of living here. So, if they didnt have any urgent matters to do at home, the married women would go and work to earn some extra money. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    For instance, during harvesting season, after they were done with their own paddy fields, they woulde to the main houses farm to help. Or, in spring, the entire town would climb Mount Xiu Feng to dig the bamboo shoots and unwrap them so as the workshop could make dry bamboo shoots. Also, on some festive asions, they would volunteer to clean or cook at the main house when there was a shortage of staff.


    In short, these years, the women in Fan Hua Private Mansion had earned not less than the men.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Um LuoI cant take it anymore Both of her legs were on his shoulders. As her body was entirely like jelly she couldnt help but groan under his body.


    Be patient His hardness burying inside her moved faster. Sweat dropped from his forehead and onto her blushing, naked body, which sparked his me of desire harder.


    Ah! After a wave of vehement thrusting, he and she came together to the paradise of pleasure they had dreamed for the entire six months; they couldnt escape that state after a long time


    Yes, its true. This time, he had been gone for half a year. No one knew where he went. Or, to be exact, no one had ever told her whom he had apanied Or, he was engulfed by loneliness every night just like she was


    He indulged himself to linger in her body for a while. He stood up and went to the simple bathroom behind their bedroom.


    Jiang Ying Yun closed her eyes, trying not to let her tears roll. After the Mid-Autumn Festivals night three years ago that she had initially given herself to him when he was drunk, every time he came to He Yuan for the special asions, they would sneakily meet up and have an intimate time She had disdained herself every time she recalled the moments. However, every time he returned safe and sound, she couldnt help but want to hug him, kiss him, want his Even though he considered her not more than a prostitute It was okay


    Why are you crying? A rough voice interrupted her thought. She raised her hand to wipe the tears brimming at the corners of her eyes, trying to restrain herself before slowly opening her eyes.


    Si Luo furrowed his brows. He sat by the bed and studied her. Seeing tears rolling from the corners of her eyes, many strange emotions crossed his heart. Did he pity her? Ha He was a ruthless assassin, did he know how to pity people? What a joke! puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    But why did his heart ache when he saw her pretending it was nothing. He silently watched her wipe her tears, stood up, and put on her torn undershirt he had ripped from her body and shrouded herself with a wrinkled coat.


    Now that youre back When do you n to depart again? Jiang Ying Yun took a deep breath, trying to sound calm.


    Si Luo shot her a strange nce, he was still hurt and identally burtled out: What? You want to drive me away?


    Drive him away? No no no, she was desperate to make him stay!


    You are not going anymore? Did he mean what she understood?


    Well see. Why are you asking this? He avoided her bright eyes. Walking toward the window, he casually flipped through the pages of a random book. He and his sword had wandered Jianghu for too long. Three years ago, he had actively left to avoid her. However, during three years, every time he returned, she had proactivelye to his embrace. Everytime he left, he would leave with bits of her in his heart. Although he was still alone, he was no longer concerned. Moreover, he has had her so many times. No matter what, he should give her a proper title, right?


    Nothing. Then I should get going. She checked herself before gently making her way to him. She really wanted to hug him, but his deliberate alienation dauted her. She stood still and contemted for a moment before she smiled faintly and turned to the door.


    Come back here. He turned around and called her. Seeing her surprised face, he suddenly felt satisfied. In front of the others, she was always the sly shopkeeper, who could calcte everything beforehand. Only when she stood in front of him, she was more of a weak girl.


    You What did you just say? Jiang Ying Yun blinked her eyes, asking him to confirm. Did she hear correctly? He wanted her to return and stay by his side? He didnt want her to leave, right?


    Si Luo didnt say a word when he stepped forward and pulled her back to his bed. He fished out a deep green emerald bangle out of nowhere and put it on her wrist.


    This is Jiang Ying Yun studied the bangle on her wrist then lifted her head to look at him. You


    What? You dont like it? He frowned and intended to pull the bangle off of her wrist. However, she held it tight. No, dont take it, she said embarrassedly. Since you gave it to me, its mine now. How could she let her surprised face ruin his wholehearted first attempt at pleasing her?


    Im really happy Si Luo Jiang Ying Yun sobbed out in happiness. Damn her tears! How could it casuallye out without regarding the current situation! If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    So people can express their happiness this way Si Luo smiled. Her reaction was beyond his expectation. It had also inspired him, who used to disdain love. He wanted to continue to do more to keep her happy.


    You can keepughing at me. As long as youre not avoiding me Its okay if youugh at me She wrapped her arms around his waist, burying her head into his warm and broad chest. She was so happy she started to babble. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Sigh... He lifted her face, sighing. Im not a good person


    I dont care She shook her head, choking with her sobs.


    Ive been killing people since I was twelve. My hands are full of blood


    I dont care...


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I dont know how to take care of people...


    I will take care of you...


    ...


    Ill support you in everything you want to do. As long as you do not abandon me here and leave for another six months Please


    Sigh, what could he say? This woman was willing to give up everything to follow him. What more could he ask for?


    Lets get married, Ying Yun He whispered his promise into her ear. Ive owed you this proposal for three years.


    The Dragon Boat Festival dinner in He Yuan eventually turned into a simple wedding between Jiang Ying Yun and Si Luo. It surprised everyone, except for Su Shuilian.


    Although he proposed to you, its too rushed to get married tonight! Su Shuilian frowned in disapproval. It was just two hours away from the wedding ceremony and she was sitting with Jiang Ying Yun in the Lin familys bedroom, waiting for the auspicious time. The ceremony would be held in Bamboo Garden.


    Its okay. Its just a ceremony. Jiang Ying Yun smiled weakly. She was already so happy when he proposed to her. So, she wouldnt mind if their wedding was to be solemn or not.


    But Your sister would be so mad. Imagining Jiang Ying Yuns expression when Situ Yun came and told her the news, Su Shuilian couldnt help but burst outughing.


    She will surely be happy. The corners of Jiang Ying Yuns mouth lifted. Admiring herself in a lightyer of makeup, she felt already satisfied.


    She has prepared several carriages of dowry for you. Su Shuilian smiled reluctantly, pointing at Jiang Ying Yuns forehead. You, youre even braver than Jing Zhi. She had sneakily been with Si Luo for three whole years. But it couldnt be said been with him. They had just met several times but they every time


    You should be more experienced than me. Why are you still blushing? Jiang Ying Yun saw her shy face. She couldnt help but roll her eyes and tease. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Cough Su Shuilian faked a cough to hide her blushing face. Im going outside to check. If you need anything, call Feng Ting. Shes waiting outside.


    Alright. Im okay. I just need to wait for two more hours and I can marry him when the auspicious timees, right? Jiang Ying Yun waved her hand, urging Su Shuilian to leave and do her business.


    She was about to get married, and he just proposed to her around six hours ago. She was going to be his wife. As she was afraid that he would regret his decision, she refused to return to the embroidery house or prepare more items. She only asked Shuilian to send someone to notify her sister and invite her sister here to join the ceremony so she would receive her bows during the wedding ceremony. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Her sisters temper was not small, but she would understand eventually. No matter what, Jiang Ying Yue should feel happy as her sister was about to get married. From now on, she doesn''t need to spend more effort to find a husband for her younger sisterPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Um LuoI cant take it anymore Both of her legs were on his shoulders. As her body was entirely like jelly she couldnt help but groan under his body.


    Be patient His hardness burying inside her moved faster. Sweat dropped from his forehead and onto her blushing, naked body, which sparked his me of desire harder.


    Ah! After a wave of vehement thrusting, he and she came together to the paradise of pleasure they had dreamed for the entire six months; they couldnt escape that state after a long time


    Yes, its true. This time, he had been gone for half a year. No one knew where he went. Or, to be exact, no one had ever told her whom he had apanied Or, he was engulfed by loneliness every night just like she was


    He indulged himself to linger in her body for a while. He stood up and went to the simple bathroom behind their bedroom.


    Jiang Ying Yun closed her eyes, trying not to let her tears roll. After the Mid-Autumn Festivals night three years ago that she had initially given herself to him when he was drunk, every time he came to He Yuan for the special asions, they would sneakily meet up and have an intimate time She had disdained herself every time she recalled the moments. However, every time he returned safe and sound, she couldnt help but want to hug him, kiss him, want his Even though he considered her not more than a prostitute It was okay


    Why are you crying? A rough voice interrupted her thought. She raised her hand to wipe the tears brimming at the corners of her eyes, trying to restrain herself before slowly opening her eyes.


    Si Luo furrowed his brows. He sat by the bed and studied her. Seeing tears rolling from the corners of her eyes, many strange emotions crossed his heart. Did he pity her? Ha He was a ruthless assassin, did he know how to pity people? What a joke! puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    But why did his heart ache when he saw her pretending it was nothing. He silently watched her wipe her tears, stood up, and put on her torn undershirt he had ripped from her body and shrouded herself with a wrinkled coat.


    Now that youre back When do you n to depart again? Jiang Ying Yun took a deep breath, trying to sound calm.


    Si Luo shot her a strange nce, he was still hurt and identally burtled out: What? You want to drive me away?


    Drive him away? No no no, she was desperate to make him stay!


    You are not going anymore? Did he mean what she understood?


    Well see. Why are you asking this? He avoided her bright eyes. Walking toward the window, he casually flipped through the pages of a random book. He and his sword had wandered Jianghu for too long. Three years ago, he had actively left to avoid her. However, during three years, every time he returned, she had proactivelye to his embrace. Everytime he left, he would leave with bits of her in his heart. Although he was still alone, he was no longer concerned. Moreover, he has had her so many times. No matter what, he should give her a proper title, right?


    Nothing. Then I should get going. She checked herself before gently making her way to him. She really wanted to hug him, but his deliberate alienation dauted her. She stood still and contemted for a moment before she smiled faintly and turned to the door.


    Come back here. He turned around and called her. Seeing her surprised face, he suddenly felt satisfied. In front of the others, she was always the sly shopkeeper, who could calcte everything beforehand. Only when she stood in front of him, she was more of a weak girl.


    You What did you just say? Jiang Ying Yun blinked her eyes, asking him to confirm. Did she hear correctly? He wanted her to return and stay by his side? He didnt want her to leave, right?


    Si Luo didnt say a word when he stepped forward and pulled her back to his bed. He fished out a deep green emerald bangle out of nowhere and put it on her wrist.


    This is Jiang Ying Yun studied the bangle on her wrist then lifted her head to look at him. You


    What? You dont like it? He frowned and intended to pull the bangle off of her wrist. However, she held it tight. No, dont take it, she said embarrassedly. Since you gave it to me, its mine now. How could she let her surprised face ruin his wholehearted first attempt at pleasing her?


    Im really happy Si Luo Jiang Ying Yun sobbed out in happiness. Damn her tears! How could it casuallye out without regarding the current situation! If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    So people can express their happiness this way Si Luo smiled. Her reaction was beyond his expectation. It had also inspired him, who used to disdain love. He wanted to continue to do more to keep her happy.


    You can keepughing at me. As long as youre not avoiding me Its okay if youugh at me She wrapped her arms around his waist, burying her head into his warm and broad chest. She was so happy she started to babble. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Sigh... He lifted her face, sighing. Im not a good person


    I dont care She shook her head, choking with her sobs.


    Ive been killing people since I was twelve. My hands are full of blood


    I dont care...


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I dont know how to take care of people...


    I will take care of you...


    ...


    Ill support you in everything you want to do. As long as you do not abandon me here and leave for another six months Please


    Sigh, what could he say? This woman was willing to give up everything to follow him. What more could he ask for?


    Lets get married, Ying Yun He whispered his promise into her ear. Ive owed you this proposal for three years.


    The Dragon Boat Festival dinner in He Yuan eventually turned into a simple wedding between Jiang Ying Yun and Si Luo. It surprised everyone, except for Su Shuilian.


    Although he proposed to you, its too rushed to get married tonight! Su Shuilian frowned in disapproval. It was just two hours away from the wedding ceremony and she was sitting with Jiang Ying Yun in the Lin familys bedroom, waiting for the auspicious time. The ceremony would be held in Bamboo Garden.


    Its okay. Its just a ceremony. Jiang Ying Yun smiled weakly. She was already so happy when he proposed to her. So, she wouldnt mind if their wedding was to be solemn or not.


    But Your sister would be so mad. Imagining Jiang Ying Yuns expression when Situ Yun came and told her the news, Su Shuilian couldnt help but burst outughing.


    She will surely be happy. The corners of Jiang Ying Yuns mouth lifted. Admiring herself in a lightyer of makeup, she felt already satisfied.


    She has prepared several carriages of dowry for you. Su Shuilian smiled reluctantly, pointing at Jiang Ying Yuns forehead. You, youre even braver than Jing Zhi. She had sneakily been with Si Luo for three whole years. But it couldnt be said been with him. They had just met several times but they every time


    You should be more experienced than me. Why are you still blushing? Jiang Ying Yun saw her shy face. She couldnt help but roll her eyes and tease. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Cough Su Shuilian faked a cough to hide her blushing face. Im going outside to check. If you need anything, call Feng Ting. Shes waiting outside.


    Alright. Im okay. I just need to wait for two more hours and I can marry him when the auspicious timees, right? Jiang Ying Yun waved her hand, urging Su Shuilian to leave and do her business.


    She was about to get married, and he just proposed to her around six hours ago. She was going to be his wife. As she was afraid that he would regret his decision, she refused to return to the embroidery house or prepare more items. She only asked Shuilian to send someone to notify her sister and invite her sister here to join the ceremony so she would receive her bows during the wedding ceremony. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Her sisters temper was not small, but she would understand eventually. No matter what, Jiang Ying Yue should feel happy as her sister was about to get married. From now on, she doesn''t need to spend more effort to find a husband for her younger sister


    Um LuoI cant take it anymore Both of her legs were on his shoulders. As her body was entirely like jelly she couldnt help but groan under his body.


    Be patient His hardness burying inside her moved faster. Sweat dropped from his forehead and onto her blushing, naked body, which sparked his me of desire harder.


    Ah! After a wave of vehement thrusting, he and she came together to the paradise of pleasure they had dreamed for the entire six months; they couldnt escape that state after a long time


    Yes, its true. This time, he had been gone for half a year. No one knew where he went. Or, to be exact, no one had ever told her whom he had apanied Or, he was engulfed by loneliness every night just like she was


    He indulged himself to linger in her body for a while. He stood up and went to the simple bathroom behind their bedroom.


    Jiang Ying Yun closed her eyes, trying not to let her tears roll. After the Mid-Autumn Festivals night three years ago that she had initially given herself to him when he was drunk, every time he came to He Yuan for the special asions, they would sneakily meet up and have an intimate time She had disdained herself every time she recalled the moments. However, every time he returned safe and sound, she couldnt help but want to hug him, kiss him, want his Even though he considered her not more than a prostitute It was okay


    Why are you crying? A rough voice interrupted her thought. She raised her hand to wipe the tears brimming at the corners of her eyes, trying to restrain herself before slowly opening her eyes.


    Si Luo furrowed his brows. He sat by the bed and studied her. Seeing tears rolling from the corners of her eyes, many strange emotions crossed his heart. Did he pity her? Ha He was a ruthless assassin, did he know how to pity people? What a joke! puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    But why did his heart ache when he saw her pretending it was nothing. He silently watched her wipe her tears, stood up, and put on her torn undershirt he had ripped from her body and shrouded herself with a wrinkled coat.


    Now that youre back When do you n to depart again? Jiang Ying Yun took a deep breath, trying to sound calm.


    Si Luo shot her a strange nce, he was still hurt and identally burtled out: What? You want to drive me away?


    Drive him away? No no no, she was desperate to make him stay!


    You are not going anymore? Did he mean what she understood?


    Well see. Why are you asking this? He avoided her bright eyes. Walking toward the window, he casually flipped through the pages of a random book. He and his sword had wandered Jianghu for too long. Three years ago, he had actively left to avoid her. However, during three years, every time he returned, she had proactivelye to his embrace. Everytime he left, he would leave with bits of her in his heart. Although he was still alone, he was no longer concerned. Moreover, he has had her so many times. No matter what, he should give her a proper title, right?


    Nothing. Then I should get going. She checked herself before gently making her way to him. She really wanted to hug him, but his deliberate alienation dauted her. She stood still and contemted for a moment before she smiled faintly and turned to the door.


    Come back here. He turned around and called her. Seeing her surprised face, he suddenly felt satisfied. In front of the others, she was always the sly shopkeeper, who could calcte everything beforehand. Only when she stood in front of him, she was more of a weak girl.


    You What did you just say? Jiang Ying Yun blinked her eyes, asking him to confirm. Did she hear correctly? He wanted her to return and stay by his side? He didnt want her to leave, right?


    Si Luo didnt say a word when he stepped forward and pulled her back to his bed. He fished out a deep green emerald bangle out of nowhere and put it on her wrist.


    This is Jiang Ying Yun studied the bangle on her wrist then lifted her head to look at him. You


    What? You dont like it? He frowned and intended to pull the bangle off of her wrist. However, she held it tight. No, dont take it, she said embarrassedly. Since you gave it to me, its mine now. How could she let her surprised face ruin his wholehearted first attempt at pleasing her?


    Im really happy Si Luo Jiang Ying Yun sobbed out in happiness. Damn her tears! How could it casuallye out without regarding the current situation! If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    So people can express their happiness this way Si Luo smiled. Her reaction was beyond his expectation. It had also inspired him, who used to disdain love. He wanted to continue to do more to keep her happy.


    You can keepughing at me. As long as youre not avoiding me Its okay if youugh at me She wrapped her arms around his waist, burying her head into his warm and broad chest. She was so happy she started to babble. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Sigh... He lifted her face, sighing. Im not a good person


    I dont care She shook her head, choking with her sobs.


    Ive been killing people since I was twelve. My hands are full of blood


    I dont care...


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    I dont know how to take care of people...


    I will take care of you...


    ...


    Ill support you in everything you want to do. As long as you do not abandon me here and leave for another six months Please


    Sigh, what could he say? This woman was willing to give up everything to follow him. What more could he ask for?


    Lets get married, Ying Yun He whispered his promise into her ear. Ive owed you this proposal for three years.


    The Dragon Boat Festival dinner in He Yuan eventually turned into a simple wedding between Jiang Ying Yun and Si Luo. It surprised everyone, except for Su Shuilian.


    Although he proposed to you, its too rushed to get married tonight! Su Shuilian frowned in disapproval. It was just two hours away from the wedding ceremony and she was sitting with Jiang Ying Yun in the Lin familys bedroom, waiting for the auspicious time. The ceremony would be held in Bamboo Garden.


    Its okay. Its just a ceremony. Jiang Ying Yun smiled weakly. She was already so happy when he proposed to her. So, she wouldnt mind if their wedding was to be solemn or not.


    But Your sister would be so mad. Imagining Jiang Ying Yuns expression when Situ Yun came and told her the news, Su Shuilian couldnt help but burst outughing.


    She will surely be happy. The corners of Jiang Ying Yuns mouth lifted. Admiring herself in a lightyer of makeup, she felt already satisfied.


    She has prepared several carriages of dowry for you. Su Shuilian smiled reluctantly, pointing at Jiang Ying Yuns forehead. You, youre even braver than Jing Zhi. She had sneakily been with Si Luo for three whole years. But it couldnt be said been with him. They had just met several times but they every time


    You should be more experienced than me. Why are you still blushing? Jiang Ying Yun saw her shy face. She couldnt help but roll her eyes and tease. puretl. is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Cough Su Shuilian faked a cough to hide her blushing face. Im going outside to check. If you need anything, call Feng Ting. Shes waiting outside.


    Alright. Im okay. I just need to wait for two more hours and I can marry him when the auspicious timees, right? Jiang Ying Yun waved her hand, urging Su Shuilian to leave and do her business.


    She was about to get married, and he just proposed to her around six hours ago. She was going to be his wife. As she was afraid that he would regret his decision, she refused to return to the embroidery house or prepare more items. She only asked Shuilian to send someone to notify her sister and invite her sister here to join the ceremony so she would receive her bows during the wedding ceremony. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from puretl


    Her sisters temper was not small, but she would understand eventually. No matter what, Jiang Ying Yue should feel happy as her sister was about to get married. From now on, she doesn''t need to spend more effort to find a husband for her younger sister

 Chapter 151.2

    Chapter 151.2


    Are we done preparing? Su Shuilian walked out of the room and saw Chun Lan directing a group of maids and servants hurrying out from Bamboo Garden.


    Yes Madam. Weve prepared everything as you wanted. We just need to put up the couplets and the happiness symbols. But Ive already asked the servants to affix them. Chun Lan reported smilingly. It was good that they had many helpers in the house during the Dragon Boat Festival so they just needed to hire several helpers from the town to prepare the ceremony. They spent less than two hours cleaning the ce and preparing everything. It has been quite a long time since the main house had celebrated such a joyous event. As soon as they heard about the wedding, everybody was so happy.


    Mmm, send someone to wait at the door. I think the embroidery house will deliver the dowry. Su Shuilian nodded, asking Chun Lan then hurried to the octagonal gazebo by the lotuske. Indeed, except for Si Tuo, who hadnt returned, the other three were standing there, discussing something.


    A Yao, she waved Lin Si Yao. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    What happened? Lin Si Yao jumped out of the gazebo, supporting his wife as they made their way up the pavilion.


    That, Si Luo, dont you need to change into your wedding attire? Situ Yun had returned from the embroidery house and brought back Jiang Yun Yues annoyance together with a pair of wedding attires for the bride and the groom. No matter how rushed, her sister still needed a decent wedding dress.


    Wedding clothes? Right, right, A Luo, I''ll go with you. Si Chong hastily pulled Si Luo, who was somewhat in a daze, out of the gazebo.


    The wedding room is right in Bamboo Garden. Dont get lost. Su Shuilian called after them to remind them.


    Are you tired? Lin Si Yao supported her, returning to the main house.


    Im not tired. I just feel Si Luo is a little native in some aspects. Su Shuilian muttered angrily.


    Naive? Ha Lin Si Yao chuckled, holding her tight, and whispering in her ear. My performance was much better than his, right?


    Her ears suddenly felt hot as she remembered the scene when they got married. It was still vivid in her mind, as if it had just happened.


    At that time, they knew nothing. They had just used the information they could get from their neighbors or their own experience.


    Si Luo is just embarrassed. He has never thought about getting married. In other words, assassins like us never had any hope of getting married or having a family and kids.


    But Ying Yun had been waiting for him for three years. Its not fair! She furrowed her brows.


    She didnt guide Si Luo what to do. Dont think that waiting can give you everything. Lin Si Yao pouted his lips in protest.


    What about you? Why did you want to marry me at that time?


    I know more than Si Luo A smile sparkled at the bottom of his eyes. The corners of his lips curved, charming her. They had had kids and she was still shy when looking at him


    If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Around 4 p.m., eighteen horse carriages with the symbol of Yue Yun Embroidery House carrying full of dowry entered He Yuan.


    The servants had to unload the dowry until their legs turned sore.


    Since Yun-er likes you, being her sister, what else could I say? I just hope that you will treat her well. Jiang Ying Yue sat on the front seat, receiving a toast from Si Luo. Her displeasure gradually subsided. Right, what else could she say? This simple wedding was much better than leaving her younger sister living absent-minded as she had been the past three years.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    After the wedding, I will not insist Yun-er to still work at the embroidery house, but you two have toe home to visit your sister every Lunar New Years Eve. Understood? Jiang Ying Yue understood that after her sister married this man, she would possibly travel around. Except for sighing, she couldnt do anything else. If their parents were still alive, they would never let Yun-er get married in such a condition. Fortunately the embroidery houses business was good. She would divide the profits every year and send one half to Yun-er and her husband. They wouldnt need to wander around much. Jiang Ying Yue didnt know that although Si Luo looked poor, his savings werent less than theworth of the embroidery house. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Dont worry, sister-inw. I will definitely bring her home. Si Luo nodded. He finally felt how important he was in Jiang Ying Yuns heart. She must have exined her intentions to her sister. Otherwise, who would want to give their precious sister to a cold-hearted assassin like him?


    After they had done arranging the dowry, the auspicious time came.


    Watching Jiang Ying Yue lead Jiang Yingyun, with her red veil on, to Si Luos hand, Su Shuilian could no longer hold her tears.


    Reluctantly, Lin Si Yao hugged her. He knew that she was happy for Jiang Ying Yue, but he didnt feel happy when he saw her cry.


    Jian Yue stood behind Su Shuilian, trying to suppress her aching heart. These three years, she had seen all of Jiang Ying Yuns actions and efforts, but she couldnt learn from her. At least, Si Luo came back here several times a year and he didnt avoid Jiang Ying Yun. What about Si Tuo? He tried to stay away from her sight, and he didnt evene home during the Dragon Boat Festival this year.


    Three years ago, she felt grateful to her Emperor who had allowed her to stay here and manage the main house of Qing Tian Private Mansion. Her job was to watch over their empty house and cooperate with Fan Hua Private Mansion to protect He Yuans peace. They surely did hope that she could receive the happiness she deserved. What a pity he didnt want her


    The reception was really borate and delicious. Although it was a short notice wedding, no matter what, they were gathering here to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival. Anyway, tonight, they weed more people from the embroidery house so they only needed to prepare more tables. The house of the Jing family, who had moved to the city two years ago, was really spacious; it was enough to hold a dozen tables, let alone just six tables for the wedding.


    After three rounds of wine, the guests left. Si Chong had shooed the newly-wed couple to their wedding room to tease them.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao brought their three kids back to their home. On the spacious yard, except for the maids and the servants, only Jian Yue was sitting absent-mindedly in the corner. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Eh? Jian Yue? Why are you still here? Yang Jing Zhi, who forgot her coat, returned to fetch it. Seeing somebody sitting in the dark corner, she asked in surprise.


    Yeah, Im going now. Jian Yue lightly nodded before getting up.


    Yang Jing Zhi looked at her lonely figure moving further away. She couldnt hide her sigh, hurrying to catch up with the other. Itste tonight, can I stay with you tonight? She suddenly remembered the girls night she used to partake in university.


    Its up to you. Jian Yue nced at her, replying casually. That house was so vast but so lonely. Anyway, she couldnt feel her loneliness for quite a long time.


    Good. Lets go We can keep drinking; I just stole a jar of Osmanthus flower wine. Yang Jing Zhi sniggered, taking out an Osmanthus flower wine jar that was still sealed.


    Men always came and went away They werent good at all


    Only women understood each other. They wouldfort themselves and drown their sorrowsPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Are we done preparing? Su Shuilian walked out of the room and saw Chun Lan directing a group of maids and servants hurrying out from Bamboo Garden.


    Yes Madam. Weve prepared everything as you wanted. We just need to put up the couplets and the happiness symbols. But Ive already asked the servants to affix them. Chun Lan reported smilingly. It was good that they had many helpers in the house during the Dragon Boat Festival so they just needed to hire several helpers from the town to prepare the ceremony. They spent less than two hours cleaning the ce and preparing everything. It has been quite a long time since the main house had celebrated such a joyous event. As soon as they heard about the wedding, everybody was so happy.


    Mmm, send someone to wait at the door. I think the embroidery house will deliver the dowry. Su Shuilian nodded, asking Chun Lan then hurried to the octagonal gazebo by the lotuske. Indeed, except for Si Tuo, who hadnt returned, the other three were standing there, discussing something.


    A Yao, she waved Lin Si Yao. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    What happened? Lin Si Yao jumped out of the gazebo, supporting his wife as they made their way up the pavilion.


    That, Si Luo, dont you need to change into your wedding attire? Situ Yun had returned from the embroidery house and brought back Jiang Yun Yues annoyance together with a pair of wedding attires for the bride and the groom. No matter how rushed, her sister still needed a decent wedding dress.


    Wedding clothes? Right, right, A Luo, I''ll go with you. Si Chong hastily pulled Si Luo, who was somewhat in a daze, out of the gazebo.


    The wedding room is right in Bamboo Garden. Dont get lost. Su Shuilian called after them to remind them.


    Are you tired? Lin Si Yao supported her, returning to the main house.


    Im not tired. I just feel Si Luo is a little native in some aspects. Su Shuilian muttered angrily.


    Naive? Ha Lin Si Yao chuckled, holding her tight, and whispering in her ear. My performance was much better than his, right?


    Her ears suddenly felt hot as she remembered the scene when they got married. It was still vivid in her mind, as if it had just happened.


    At that time, they knew nothing. They had just used the information they could get from their neighbors or their own experience.


    Si Luo is just embarrassed. He has never thought about getting married. In other words, assassins like us never had any hope of getting married or having a family and kids.


    But Ying Yun had been waiting for him for three years. Its not fair! She furrowed her brows.


    She didnt guide Si Luo what to do. Dont think that waiting can give you everything. Lin Si Yao pouted his lips in protest.


    What about you? Why did you want to marry me at that time?


    I know more than Si Luo A smile sparkled at the bottom of his eyes. The corners of his lips curved, charming her. They had had kids and she was still shy when looking at him


    If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Around 4 p.m., eighteen horse carriages with the symbol of Yue Yun Embroidery House carrying full of dowry entered He Yuan.


    The servants had to unload the dowry until their legs turned sore.


    Since Yun-er likes you, being her sister, what else could I say? I just hope that you will treat her well. Jiang Ying Yue sat on the front seat, receiving a toast from Si Luo. Her displeasure gradually subsided. Right, what else could she say? This simple wedding was much better than leaving her younger sister living absent-minded as she had been the past three years.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    After the wedding, I will not insist Yun-er to still work at the embroidery house, but you two have toe home to visit your sister every Lunar New Years Eve. Understood? Jiang Ying Yue understood that after her sister married this man, she would possibly travel around. Except for sighing, she couldnt do anything else. If their parents were still alive, they would never let Yun-er get married in such a condition. Fortunately the embroidery houses business was good. She would divide the profits every year and send one half to Yun-er and her husband. They wouldnt need to wander around much. Jiang Ying Yue didnt know that although Si Luo looked poor, his savings werent less than theworth of the embroidery house. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Dont worry, sister-inw. I will definitely bring her home. Si Luo nodded. He finally felt how important he was in Jiang Ying Yuns heart. She must have exined her intentions to her sister. Otherwise, who would want to give their precious sister to a cold-hearted assassin like him?


    After they had done arranging the dowry, the auspicious time came.


    Watching Jiang Ying Yue lead Jiang Yingyun, with her red veil on, to Si Luos hand, Su Shuilian could no longer hold her tears.


    Reluctantly, Lin Si Yao hugged her. He knew that she was happy for Jiang Ying Yue, but he didnt feel happy when he saw her cry.


    Jian Yue stood behind Su Shuilian, trying to suppress her aching heart. These three years, she had seen all of Jiang Ying Yuns actions and efforts, but she couldnt learn from her. At least, Si Luo came back here several times a year and he didnt avoid Jiang Ying Yun. What about Si Tuo? He tried to stay away from her sight, and he didnt evene home during the Dragon Boat Festival this year.


    Three years ago, she felt grateful to her Emperor who had allowed her to stay here and manage the main house of Qing Tian Private Mansion. Her job was to watch over their empty house and cooperate with Fan Hua Private Mansion to protect He Yuans peace. They surely did hope that she could receive the happiness she deserved. What a pity he didnt want her


    The reception was really borate and delicious. Although it was a short notice wedding, no matter what, they were gathering here to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival. Anyway, tonight, they weed more people from the embroidery house so they only needed to prepare more tables. The house of the Jing family, who had moved to the city two years ago, was really spacious; it was enough to hold a dozen tables, let alone just six tables for the wedding.


    After three rounds of wine, the guests left. Si Chong had shooed the newly-wed couple to their wedding room to tease them.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao brought their three kids back to their home. On the spacious yard, except for the maids and the servants, only Jian Yue was sitting absent-mindedly in the corner. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Eh? Jian Yue? Why are you still here? Yang Jing Zhi, who forgot her coat, returned to fetch it. Seeing somebody sitting in the dark corner, she asked in surprise.


    Yeah, Im going now. Jian Yue lightly nodded before getting up.


    Yang Jing Zhi looked at her lonely figure moving further away. She couldnt hide her sigh, hurrying to catch up with the other. Itste tonight, can I stay with you tonight? She suddenly remembered the girls night she used to partake in university.


    Its up to you. Jian Yue nced at her, replying casually. That house was so vast but so lonely. Anyway, she couldnt feel her loneliness for quite a long time.


    Good. Lets go We can keep drinking; I just stole a jar of Osmanthus flower wine. Yang Jing Zhi sniggered, taking out an Osmanthus flower wine jar that was still sealed.


    Men always came and went away They werent good at all


    Only women understood each other. They wouldfort themselves and drown their sorrows


    Are we done preparing? Su Shuilian walked out of the room and saw Chun Lan directing a group of maids and servants hurrying out from Bamboo Garden.


    Yes Madam. Weve prepared everything as you wanted. We just need to put up the couplets and the happiness symbols. But Ive already asked the servants to affix them. Chun Lan reported smilingly. It was good that they had many helpers in the house during the Dragon Boat Festival so they just needed to hire several helpers from the town to prepare the ceremony. They spent less than two hours cleaning the ce and preparing everything. It has been quite a long time since the main house had celebrated such a joyous event. As soon as they heard about the wedding, everybody was so happy.


    Mmm, send someone to wait at the door. I think the embroidery house will deliver the dowry. Su Shuilian nodded, asking Chun Lan then hurried to the octagonal gazebo by the lotuske. Indeed, except for Si Tuo, who hadnt returned, the other three were standing there, discussing something.


    A Yao, she waved Lin Si Yao. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    What happened? Lin Si Yao jumped out of the gazebo, supporting his wife as they made their way up the pavilion.


    That, Si Luo, dont you need to change into your wedding attire? Situ Yun had returned from the embroidery house and brought back Jiang Yun Yues annoyance together with a pair of wedding attires for the bride and the groom. No matter how rushed, her sister still needed a decent wedding dress.


    Wedding clothes? Right, right, A Luo, I''ll go with you. Si Chong hastily pulled Si Luo, who was somewhat in a daze, out of the gazebo.


    The wedding room is right in Bamboo Garden. Dont get lost. Su Shuilian called after them to remind them.


    Are you tired? Lin Si Yao supported her, returning to the main house.


    Im not tired. I just feel Si Luo is a little native in some aspects. Su Shuilian muttered angrily.


    Naive? Ha Lin Si Yao chuckled, holding her tight, and whispering in her ear. My performance was much better than his, right?


    Her ears suddenly felt hot as she remembered the scene when they got married. It was still vivid in her mind, as if it had just happened.


    At that time, they knew nothing. They had just used the information they could get from their neighbors or their own experience.


    Si Luo is just embarrassed. He has never thought about getting married. In other words, assassins like us never had any hope of getting married or having a family and kids.


    But Ying Yun had been waiting for him for three years. Its not fair! She furrowed her brows.


    She didnt guide Si Luo what to do. Dont think that waiting can give you everything. Lin Si Yao pouted his lips in protest.


    What about you? Why did you want to marry me at that time?


    I know more than Si Luo A smile sparkled at the bottom of his eyes. The corners of his lips curved, charming her. They had had kids and she was still shy when looking at him


    If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Around 4 p.m., eighteen horse carriages with the symbol of Yue Yun Embroidery House carrying full of dowry entered He Yuan.


    The servants had to unload the dowry until their legs turned sore.


    Since Yun-er likes you, being her sister, what else could I say? I just hope that you will treat her well. Jiang Ying Yue sat on the front seat, receiving a toast from Si Luo. Her displeasure gradually subsided. Right, what else could she say? This simple wedding was much better than leaving her younger sister living absent-minded as she had been the past three years.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    After the wedding, I will not insist Yun-er to still work at the embroidery house, but you two have toe home to visit your sister every Lunar New Years Eve. Understood? Jiang Ying Yue understood that after her sister married this man, she would possibly travel around. Except for sighing, she couldnt do anything else. If their parents were still alive, they would never let Yun-er get married in such a condition. Fortunately the embroidery houses business was good. She would divide the profits every year and send one half to Yun-er and her husband. They wouldnt need to wander around much. Jiang Ying Yue didnt know that although Si Luo looked poor, his savings werent less than theworth of the embroidery house. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Dont worry, sister-inw. I will definitely bring her home. Si Luo nodded. He finally felt how important he was in Jiang Ying Yuns heart. She must have exined her intentions to her sister. Otherwise, who would want to give their precious sister to a cold-hearted assassin like him?


    After they had done arranging the dowry, the auspicious time came.


    Watching Jiang Ying Yue lead Jiang Yingyun, with her red veil on, to Si Luos hand, Su Shuilian could no longer hold her tears.


    Reluctantly, Lin Si Yao hugged her. He knew that she was happy for Jiang Ying Yue, but he didnt feel happy when he saw her cry.


    Jian Yue stood behind Su Shuilian, trying to suppress her aching heart. These three years, she had seen all of Jiang Ying Yuns actions and efforts, but she couldnt learn from her. At least, Si Luo came back here several times a year and he didnt avoid Jiang Ying Yun. What about Si Tuo? He tried to stay away from her sight, and he didnt evene home during the Dragon Boat Festival this year.


    Three years ago, she felt grateful to her Emperor who had allowed her to stay here and manage the main house of Qing Tian Private Mansion. Her job was to watch over their empty house and cooperate with Fan Hua Private Mansion to protect He Yuans peace. They surely did hope that she could receive the happiness she deserved. What a pity he didnt want her


    The reception was really borate and delicious. Although it was a short notice wedding, no matter what, they were gathering here to celebrate the Dragon Boat Festival. Anyway, tonight, they weed more people from the embroidery house so they only needed to prepare more tables. The house of the Jing family, who had moved to the city two years ago, was really spacious; it was enough to hold a dozen tables, let alone just six tables for the wedding.


    After three rounds of wine, the guests left. Si Chong had shooed the newly-wed couple to their wedding room to tease them.


    Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao brought their three kids back to their home. On the spacious yard, except for the maids and the servants, only Jian Yue was sitting absent-mindedly in the corner. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Eh? Jian Yue? Why are you still here? Yang Jing Zhi, who forgot her coat, returned to fetch it. Seeing somebody sitting in the dark corner, she asked in surprise.


    Yeah, Im going now. Jian Yue lightly nodded before getting up.


    Yang Jing Zhi looked at her lonely figure moving further away. She couldnt hide her sigh, hurrying to catch up with the other. Itste tonight, can I stay with you tonight? She suddenly remembered the girls night she used to partake in university.


    Its up to you. Jian Yue nced at her, replying casually. That house was so vast but so lonely. Anyway, she couldnt feel her loneliness for quite a long time.


    Good. Lets go We can keep drinking; I just stole a jar of Osmanthus flower wine. Yang Jing Zhi sniggered, taking out an Osmanthus flower wine jar that was still sealed.


    Men always came and went away They werent good at all


    Only women understood each other. They wouldfort themselves and drown their sorrows

 Chapter 152.1

    Chapter 152.1


    Youre exhausted arent you Lin Si Yao washed himself then entered the bedroom. He saw his petite wife return from the kids room in the West wing.


    Im fine. Im just surprised. I didnt expect Ying Yun to be so decisive. Su Shuilian sat at her dressing table and took off her essories. She remembered Ying Yuns expression when the other told her about her decision. The resolute face was as if she would lose the chance if she hesitated, their rtionship will fall back again. When the two were in the middle of their wedding ceremony, Shuilian had seen the pampering gaze from Si Luos eyes. Although it was just a glimpse of time, it was enough to prove that the man had his wife in his heart.


    Right, A Yao, yesterday the Town Elder told me that we can start farming again after the Dragon Boat Festival, right? The five-acrend we just acquiredst year, can we nt on it now? When Su Shuilian closed the curtains, she saw the canna trees swaying gently outside her window and remembered what the Town Elder had told her yesterday.


    Starting three years ago, the kind Liang-momo had continuously brought home the little maids the powerful families had expelled on the streets of Fan Luo. She brought them to He Yuan. Then, Su Shuilian had an idea to help the people living in adverse conditions like the widows or the orphans. First, the private mansion did need more helpers. And second, she couldnt stand to see the young children being backed to the corner


    Two years ago, she and Yang Jing Zhi had discussed this carefully. It resulted in building the Yang Xin House. At first, the people in the city didnt know what Yang Xin House sold. Half a monthter, a child around ten years old kneeled by the street near Yang Xin House. He wanted to sell himself for the money to bury histe father. The Manager of Yang Xin House invited him to the House and gave him enough money to take care of his father''s funeral. Then, the kid was taken to Qing Yang Clinic for a health-check. When the kids health was certified good, he was sent to Fan Hua Private Mansion and became the managers servant.


    At the Qingming Festival next year, the twelve-year-old boy came to Qing Yu Pagoda to worship his father. It was then, when Su Shuilian sent him to work at the pickle shop. Except for his amodation and meals, he received three hundred coins per month. At that time, the city people finally knew the functions of Yang Xin House. Kids from poor families or orphans coulde to Yang Xin House for an opportunity. They could work in the shops in the city or be servants and maids in the private mansions. The news spread out fast. Many orphans and widows came to Yang Xin House for help, and this ce actually helped them out with a livelihood. Although the work wasnt easy, it was enough to help them continue their lives safe and sound.


    And due to this, He Yuan, the clinics, and the shops had enough staff. They didnt need Prince Jings mansion or Blood Union to send their staff to help anymore. However, together with this, the amount of food they needed drastically increased.


    That was why Lin Si Yao and a group of strong, young men in the private mansion went to im the five acres of the outermost wastnd by the private mansion after the harvest timest year. They nned to sow seeds in that area this year.


    Although the harvest of the newly acquired area would not be very fertile, after half a year under good care, there shouldn''t be any problem with the crop.


    As for other foods, the quantity of fish and shrimps in the bigke inside Fan Hua Private Mansion was increasing every year. At the same time, a farm where they fed cattle had been built at the farthermost South-East area of Luo Shui Private Mansion. Sincest year, it has begun to provide meat to He Yuan. Chickens, ducks, pigs, and cows As long as they were domestic, the staff would buy the cubs to raise. During the year, besides providing food to people in He Yuan, there was a surplus. It was dried, smoked, and salted into different varieties of cured meat and sold in Fan Luo City.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    As for the people living in He Yuan who had extra poultry or pigs they wanted to sell, they could sell them to the workshop to make dry foods. If people were afraid of dirty pens and didnt want to keep the animals, they coulde to buy them at the workshop. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Seeing the growth of agricultural activities, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao had discussed and decided to build a silk weaving farm by the foothill of Xiu Feng inside Fan Hua Private Mansion.


    Xiu Feng had many wild silk worms in the flourishing mulberry trees. In addition, the weather of the southern-located Fan Luo City was much warmer than other cities during four seasons, so it was a reasonable decision to build a silk farm here.


    They had asked Guangci House to hire three experienced weavers around fifty years old from other cities in Da Hui with high sries. After preparing for six months, at the beginning of the new year, they had finished building a new silk farm. It was different from other silk farms in other countries.


    Spring was the right time for the silkworms to make their cocoons. Thus, during this time, all the workers of the farm, including the three experienced weavers and the five female weavers who had learned the jobs for half a year, three servants, and a chef had been staying days and nights in the farm. They had even spent the Dragon Boat Festival on the farm.


    It was good that with Yang Jing Zhis suggestion, besides building the silk farm with sufficient equipment and a warm room for the silkworms, the private mansion had also built a dormitory for the workers. Initially, it was the ce where the workers taking night shifts could rest, and now it had be a small house for them. As they were single and they had requested, Su Shuilian didnt object to their request to stay. She just asked them to take good care of their health and not forget to rest after work.


    And it was how He Yuan had be a small, but self sufficient town. Not only did they not try topete with Fan Luo City, He Yuan even shared their surplus and shared their benefits.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Youre exhausted arent you Lin Si Yao washed himself then entered the bedroom. He saw his petite wife return from the kids room in the West wing.


    Im fine. Im just surprised. I didnt expect Ying Yun to be so decisive. Su Shuilian sat at her dressing table and took off her essories. She remembered Ying Yuns expression when the other told her about her decision. The resolute face was as if she would lose the chance if she hesitated, their rtionship will fall back again. When the two were in the middle of their wedding ceremony, Shuilian had seen the pampering gaze from Si Luos eyes. Although it was just a glimpse of time, it was enough to prove that the man had his wife in his heart.


    Right, A Yao, yesterday the Town Elder told me that we can start farming again after the Dragon Boat Festival, right? The five-acrend we just acquiredst year, can we nt on it now? When Su Shuilian closed the curtains, she saw the canna trees swaying gently outside her window and remembered what the Town Elder had told her yesterday.


    Starting three years ago, the kind Liang-momo had continuously brought home the little maids the powerful families had expelled on the streets of Fan Luo. She brought them to He Yuan. Then, Su Shuilian had an idea to help the people living in adverse conditions like the widows or the orphans. First, the private mansion did need more helpers. And second, she couldnt stand to see the young children being backed to the corner


    Two years ago, she and Yang Jing Zhi had discussed this carefully. It resulted in building the Yang Xin House. At first, the people in the city didnt know what Yang Xin House sold. Half a monthter, a child around ten years old kneeled by the street near Yang Xin House. He wanted to sell himself for the money to bury histe father. The Manager of Yang Xin House invited him to the House and gave him enough money to take care of his father''s funeral. Then, the kid was taken to Qing Yang Clinic for a health-check. When the kids health was certified good, he was sent to Fan Hua Private Mansion and became the managers servant.


    At the Qingming Festival next year, the twelve-year-old boy came to Qing Yu Pagoda to worship his father. It was then, when Su Shuilian sent him to work at the pickle shop. Except for his amodation and meals, he received three hundred coins per month. At that time, the city people finally knew the functions of Yang Xin House. Kids from poor families or orphans coulde to Yang Xin House for an opportunity. They could work in the shops in the city or be servants and maids in the private mansions. The news spread out fast. Many orphans and widows came to Yang Xin House for help, and this ce actually helped them out with a livelihood. Although the work wasnt easy, it was enough to help them continue their lives safe and sound.


    And due to this, He Yuan, the clinics, and the shops had enough staff. They didnt need Prince Jings mansion or Blood Union to send their staff to help anymore. However, together with this, the amount of food they needed drastically increased.


    That was why Lin Si Yao and a group of strong, young men in the private mansion went to im the five acres of the outermost wastnd by the private mansion after the harvest timest year. They nned to sow seeds in that area this year.


    Although the harvest of the newly acquired area would not be very fertile, after half a year under good care, there shouldn''t be any problem with the crop.


    As for other foods, the quantity of fish and shrimps in the bigke inside Fan Hua Private Mansion was increasing every year. At the same time, a farm where they fed cattle had been built at the farthermost South-East area of Luo Shui Private Mansion. Sincest year, it has begun to provide meat to He Yuan. Chickens, ducks, pigs, and cows As long as they were domestic, the staff would buy the cubs to raise. During the year, besides providing food to people in He Yuan, there was a surplus. It was dried, smoked, and salted into different varieties of cured meat and sold in Fan Luo City.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    As for the people living in He Yuan who had extra poultry or pigs they wanted to sell, they could sell them to the workshop to make dry foods. If people were afraid of dirty pens and didnt want to keep the animals, they coulde to buy them at the workshop. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Seeing the growth of agricultural activities, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao had discussed and decided to build a silk weaving farm by the foothill of Xiu Feng inside Fan Hua Private Mansion.


    Xiu Feng had many wild silk worms in the flourishing mulberry trees. In addition, the weather of the southern-located Fan Luo City was much warmer than other cities during four seasons, so it was a reasonable decision to build a silk farm here.


    They had asked Guangci House to hire three experienced weavers around fifty years old from other cities in Da Hui with high sries. After preparing for six months, at the beginning of the new year, they had finished building a new silk farm. It was different from other silk farms in other countries.


    Spring was the right time for the silkworms to make their cocoons. Thus, during this time, all the workers of the farm, including the three experienced weavers and the five female weavers who had learned the jobs for half a year, three servants, and a chef had been staying days and nights in the farm. They had even spent the Dragon Boat Festival on the farm.


    It was good that with Yang Jing Zhis suggestion, besides building the silk farm with sufficient equipment and a warm room for the silkworms, the private mansion had also built a dormitory for the workers. Initially, it was the ce where the workers taking night shifts could rest, and now it had be a small house for them. As they were single and they had requested, Su Shuilian didnt object to their request to stay. She just asked them to take good care of their health and not forget to rest after work.


    And it was how He Yuan had be a small, but self sufficient town. Not only did they not try topete with Fan Luo City, He Yuan even shared their surplus and shared their benefits.


    Youre exhausted arent you Lin Si Yao washed himself then entered the bedroom. He saw his petite wife return from the kids room in the West wing.


    Im fine. Im just surprised. I didnt expect Ying Yun to be so decisive. Su Shuilian sat at her dressing table and took off her essories. She remembered Ying Yuns expression when the other told her about her decision. The resolute face was as if she would lose the chance if she hesitated, their rtionship will fall back again. When the two were in the middle of their wedding ceremony, Shuilian had seen the pampering gaze from Si Luos eyes. Although it was just a glimpse of time, it was enough to prove that the man had his wife in his heart.


    Right, A Yao, yesterday the Town Elder told me that we can start farming again after the Dragon Boat Festival, right? The five-acrend we just acquiredst year, can we nt on it now? When Su Shuilian closed the curtains, she saw the canna trees swaying gently outside her window and remembered what the Town Elder had told her yesterday.


    Starting three years ago, the kind Liang-momo had continuously brought home the little maids the powerful families had expelled on the streets of Fan Luo. She brought them to He Yuan. Then, Su Shuilian had an idea to help the people living in adverse conditions like the widows or the orphans. First, the private mansion did need more helpers. And second, she couldnt stand to see the young children being backed to the corner


    Two years ago, she and Yang Jing Zhi had discussed this carefully. It resulted in building the Yang Xin House. At first, the people in the city didnt know what Yang Xin House sold. Half a monthter, a child around ten years old kneeled by the street near Yang Xin House. He wanted to sell himself for the money to bury histe father. The Manager of Yang Xin House invited him to the House and gave him enough money to take care of his father''s funeral. Then, the kid was taken to Qing Yang Clinic for a health-check. When the kids health was certified good, he was sent to Fan Hua Private Mansion and became the managers servant.


    At the Qingming Festival next year, the twelve-year-old boy came to Qing Yu Pagoda to worship his father. It was then, when Su Shuilian sent him to work at the pickle shop. Except for his amodation and meals, he received three hundred coins per month. At that time, the city people finally knew the functions of Yang Xin House. Kids from poor families or orphans coulde to Yang Xin House for an opportunity. They could work in the shops in the city or be servants and maids in the private mansions. The news spread out fast. Many orphans and widows came to Yang Xin House for help, and this ce actually helped them out with a livelihood. Although the work wasnt easy, it was enough to help them continue their lives safe and sound.


    And due to this, He Yuan, the clinics, and the shops had enough staff. They didnt need Prince Jings mansion or Blood Union to send their staff to help anymore. However, together with this, the amount of food they needed drastically increased.


    That was why Lin Si Yao and a group of strong, young men in the private mansion went to im the five acres of the outermost wastnd by the private mansion after the harvest timest year. They nned to sow seeds in that area this year.


    Although the harvest of the newly acquired area would not be very fertile, after half a year under good care, there shouldn''t be any problem with the crop.


    As for other foods, the quantity of fish and shrimps in the bigke inside Fan Hua Private Mansion was increasing every year. At the same time, a farm where they fed cattle had been built at the farthermost South-East area of Luo Shui Private Mansion. Sincest year, it has begun to provide meat to He Yuan. Chickens, ducks, pigs, and cows As long as they were domestic, the staff would buy the cubs to raise. During the year, besides providing food to people in He Yuan, there was a surplus. It was dried, smoked, and salted into different varieties of cured meat and sold in Fan Luo City.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    As for the people living in He Yuan who had extra poultry or pigs they wanted to sell, they could sell them to the workshop to make dry foods. If people were afraid of dirty pens and didnt want to keep the animals, they coulde to buy them at the workshop. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Seeing the growth of agricultural activities, Su Shuilian and Lin Si Yao had discussed and decided to build a silk weaving farm by the foothill of Xiu Feng inside Fan Hua Private Mansion.


    Xiu Feng had many wild silk worms in the flourishing mulberry trees. In addition, the weather of the southern-located Fan Luo City was much warmer than other cities during four seasons, so it was a reasonable decision to build a silk farm here.


    They had asked Guangci House to hire three experienced weavers around fifty years old from other cities in Da Hui with high sries. After preparing for six months, at the beginning of the new year, they had finished building a new silk farm. It was different from other silk farms in other countries.


    Spring was the right time for the silkworms to make their cocoons. Thus, during this time, all the workers of the farm, including the three experienced weavers and the five female weavers who had learned the jobs for half a year, three servants, and a chef had been staying days and nights in the farm. They had even spent the Dragon Boat Festival on the farm.


    It was good that with Yang Jing Zhis suggestion, besides building the silk farm with sufficient equipment and a warm room for the silkworms, the private mansion had also built a dormitory for the workers. Initially, it was the ce where the workers taking night shifts could rest, and now it had be a small house for them. As they were single and they had requested, Su Shuilian didnt object to their request to stay. She just asked them to take good care of their health and not forget to rest after work.


    And it was how He Yuan had be a small, but self sufficient town. Not only did they not try topete with Fan Luo City, He Yuan even shared their surplus and shared their benefits.

 Chapter 152.2

    Chapter 152.2


    Yes, weve prepared all the tools. Lin Si Yao pondered for a while. You can ask the Wang family if they want to contract the five-acrend weve just acquired.


    Contract? She used to hear this word from Yang Jing Zhi. Every time Jing Zhi came to the private mansion to do a health check for people, when she had free time, she would babble a lot to Shuilian, suggesting she let the people in the town contract all thends in the private mansion and the shops. Every year, she would pay them ording to the quantity of the crops.


    Yeah, when the silk farmes to operation, during the harvest time, we can try to arrange people. But in other times, we would face a shortage of workers. Lin Si Yao frowned, thinking. The Wang family has been working with crops for many generations. It shouldnt be a problem for them to work with this piece of five-acrend. And, they can work normally during the harvest time.


    Yeah, its a good idea. Now we have many people working in private mansions. They can try their best during the harvest time, but during the year, they have their own respective jobs. Compared to setting aside other people to work on that five-acrend, it''d be better to ask the Wang family to take care of it and we will pay them every year. Su Shuilian nodded in agreement.


    Now that the situation is solved, can youe over now? Lin Si Yao nced at her. There were only the two of them here, and she was thinking about other people and other stuff.


    A Yao! Su Shuilian didnt know if she should cry or smile. But the night had fallen, so she gracefully took off her coat. She was about toy on the bed when he suddenly pulled her into his warm embrace.


    You Arent you tired? He hade home after lunch time and he had made love with her right away without taking a rest. After having lunch, he had been busy preparing Si Luo and Ying Yuns wedding. During the reception, Si Chong made him drink many toasts with Si Luo. And now it was midnight and he still wanted


    I am He mumbled as if he wasining. Then, he turned his body toy atop her warm and fragrant body. His hands began to wander on her body.


    Didnt you say that youre tired? Su Shuilian couldnt help butugh while looking at him. However, her hands obediently wrapped around his neck as she felt his hot breath that heated up her face, ears, and neck Until his passion burned her entirely


    Lets do this and I won''t feel tired Perhaps it was due to the wine, he was more passionate. He freely attacked her body until she was exhausted and slumped under his body. Then, he grunted, releasing himself


    He used a clean cloth to gently wipe hers before pulling her into his embrace. The night grew old and their love remained strong Tomorrow, they still need to work on a lot of things. However, their busy work was for the prosperity of He Yuan, so he happily endured Everything was because of her. She was here as hispany Everything was for her.


    If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Mom Mom Five-year-old Lin Xiao charged into the room, calling for Su Shuilian. Searching around, he caught no sign of his mother so he rushed back to the main house. Sister He, wheres mom? She promised to teach me how to make cherry wine today.


    Young Master, Madam just departed. How about this maid go pick the cherries first? We need to pick the cherries then wash them before making wine. Bai He gently persuaded Lin Xiao, who looked as serious as an adult.


    Talking about the five-year-old twins, after their first birthday, their contrasting characters became more distinguishable.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The Young Lady Lin Long liked to stay quiet. She could hide in the study room for the whole day without making a sound. Only when the Master of Feng Yao Court came, she would be happy and follow Master Si to study theplicated Heart Sutra in the octagonal gazebo by the lotuske.


    However, Young Master Lin Xiao waspletely different from her. Other than his active and lively character, Lin Xiao liked to bury himself in making wines and cooking the dishes he liked. If the staff didnt worry about the boys safety and didnt let him climb to the stove, he would be able to cook with hisdle now. Before he turned five, Lin Xiao had already sessfully concocted his own sweet-scented osmanthus wine by himself. Liang-momo guessed that their Young Master would be an owner of a sessful restaurant one day. However, with his identity as the Elder Wangyes grandson, the elderly would be so mad If he were to find out, he would blow his beard and give a death re!


    During the wedding yesterday, Her Ladyship had mentioned the ripe cherries in their garden. As there were so many, with not enough mouths to finish it, the cherries may be better to be used to make wine. Their Young Master still remembered this, so as soon as he woke up and before he washed his face, he ran to find his mother.


    And their Third Young Master, Lin Xi, was also another character of his own. He liked everything, and to him, everything was precious. During his Zhuazhou, he had swarmed everything on the mattress into hisp. He didnt want to let go of anything No one knew what he would want to be when he grew up.


    Bai He! As Bai He was about to take Lin Xiao to wash his face and have breakfast, she heard the clear but cold voice of a child arise behind her. She didnt need to turn around to know who was calling her. It was absolutely the Young Lady Lin Long.


    Young Lady?


    Wheres mom? Lin Long asked with an emotionless face. It was rare that she wanted to see her mom and she couldnt find her even though it was early in the morning.


    Her Ladyship went to a vigers house in the town. She seemed to want to discuss the new five acres ofnd they have just acquired. Young Lady, do you have any urgent matters? Do you need this maid to help you? It was rare that their Young Lady wanted to see her mother, so Bai He thought it may be something serious.


    Nevermind. I will talk to her when shes back. Lin Long waved her hand and turned around, returning to her little study room.


    She wondered when her Shifu would arrive. She had already memorized the Heart Sutra. She wanted to learn something new, like qinggong or sword technique SighPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Yes, weve prepared all the tools. Lin Si Yao pondered for a while. You can ask the Wang family if they want to contract the five-acrend weve just acquired.


    Contract? She used to hear this word from Yang Jing Zhi. Every time Jing Zhi came to the private mansion to do a health check for people, when she had free time, she would babble a lot to Shuilian, suggesting she let the people in the town contract all thends in the private mansion and the shops. Every year, she would pay them ording to the quantity of the crops.


    Yeah, when the silk farmes to operation, during the harvest time, we can try to arrange people. But in other times, we would face a shortage of workers. Lin Si Yao frowned, thinking. The Wang family has been working with crops for many generations. It shouldnt be a problem for them to work with this piece of five-acrend. And, they can work normally during the harvest time.


    Yeah, its a good idea. Now we have many people working in private mansions. They can try their best during the harvest time, but during the year, they have their own respective jobs. Compared to setting aside other people to work on that five-acrend, it''d be better to ask the Wang family to take care of it and we will pay them every year. Su Shuilian nodded in agreement.


    Now that the situation is solved, can youe over now? Lin Si Yao nced at her. There were only the two of them here, and she was thinking about other people and other stuff.


    A Yao! Su Shuilian didnt know if she should cry or smile. But the night had fallen, so she gracefully took off her coat. She was about toy on the bed when he suddenly pulled her into his warm embrace.


    You Arent you tired? He hade home after lunch time and he had made love with her right away without taking a rest. After having lunch, he had been busy preparing Si Luo and Ying Yuns wedding. During the reception, Si Chong made him drink many toasts with Si Luo. And now it was midnight and he still wanted


    I am He mumbled as if he wasining. Then, he turned his body toy atop her warm and fragrant body. His hands began to wander on her body.


    Didnt you say that youre tired? Su Shuilian couldnt help butugh while looking at him. However, her hands obediently wrapped around his neck as she felt his hot breath that heated up her face, ears, and neck Until his passion burned her entirely


    Lets do this and I won''t feel tired Perhaps it was due to the wine, he was more passionate. He freely attacked her body until she was exhausted and slumped under his body. Then, he grunted, releasing himself


    He used a clean cloth to gently wipe hers before pulling her into his embrace. The night grew old and their love remained strong Tomorrow, they still need to work on a lot of things. However, their busy work was for the prosperity of He Yuan, so he happily endured Everything was because of her. She was here as hispany Everything was for her.


    If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Mom Mom Five-year-old Lin Xiao charged into the room, calling for Su Shuilian. Searching around, he caught no sign of his mother so he rushed back to the main house. Sister He, wheres mom? She promised to teach me how to make cherry wine today.


    Young Master, Madam just departed. How about this maid go pick the cherries first? We need to pick the cherries then wash them before making wine. Bai He gently persuaded Lin Xiao, who looked as serious as an adult.


    Talking about the five-year-old twins, after their first birthday, their contrasting characters became more distinguishable.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The Young Lady Lin Long liked to stay quiet. She could hide in the study room for the whole day without making a sound. Only when the Master of Feng Yao Court came, she would be happy and follow Master Si to study theplicated Heart Sutra in the octagonal gazebo by the lotuske.


    However, Young Master Lin Xiao waspletely different from her. Other than his active and lively character, Lin Xiao liked to bury himself in making wines and cooking the dishes he liked. If the staff didnt worry about the boys safety and didnt let him climb to the stove, he would be able to cook with hisdle now. Before he turned five, Lin Xiao had already sessfully concocted his own sweet-scented osmanthus wine by himself. Liang-momo guessed that their Young Master would be an owner of a sessful restaurant one day. However, with his identity as the Elder Wangyes grandson, the elderly would be so mad If he were to find out, he would blow his beard and give a death re!


    During the wedding yesterday, Her Ladyship had mentioned the ripe cherries in their garden. As there were so many, with not enough mouths to finish it, the cherries may be better to be used to make wine. Their Young Master still remembered this, so as soon as he woke up and before he washed his face, he ran to find his mother.


    And their Third Young Master, Lin Xi, was also another character of his own. He liked everything, and to him, everything was precious. During his Zhuazhou, he had swarmed everything on the mattress into hisp. He didnt want to let go of anything No one knew what he would want to be when he grew up.


    Bai He! As Bai He was about to take Lin Xiao to wash his face and have breakfast, she heard the clear but cold voice of a child arise behind her. She didnt need to turn around to know who was calling her. It was absolutely the Young Lady Lin Long.


    Young Lady?


    Wheres mom? Lin Long asked with an emotionless face. It was rare that she wanted to see her mom and she couldnt find her even though it was early in the morning.


    Her Ladyship went to a vigers house in the town. She seemed to want to discuss the new five acres ofnd they have just acquired. Young Lady, do you have any urgent matters? Do you need this maid to help you? It was rare that their Young Lady wanted to see her mother, so Bai He thought it may be something serious.


    Nevermind. I will talk to her when shes back. Lin Long waved her hand and turned around, returning to her little study room.


    She wondered when her Shifu would arrive. She had already memorized the Heart Sutra. She wanted to learn something new, like qinggong or sword technique Sigh


    Yes, weve prepared all the tools. Lin Si Yao pondered for a while. You can ask the Wang family if they want to contract the five-acrend weve just acquired.


    Contract? She used to hear this word from Yang Jing Zhi. Every time Jing Zhi came to the private mansion to do a health check for people, when she had free time, she would babble a lot to Shuilian, suggesting she let the people in the town contract all thends in the private mansion and the shops. Every year, she would pay them ording to the quantity of the crops.


    Yeah, when the silk farmes to operation, during the harvest time, we can try to arrange people. But in other times, we would face a shortage of workers. Lin Si Yao frowned, thinking. The Wang family has been working with crops for many generations. It shouldnt be a problem for them to work with this piece of five-acrend. And, they can work normally during the harvest time.


    Yeah, its a good idea. Now we have many people working in private mansions. They can try their best during the harvest time, but during the year, they have their own respective jobs. Compared to setting aside other people to work on that five-acrend, it''d be better to ask the Wang family to take care of it and we will pay them every year. Su Shuilian nodded in agreement.


    Now that the situation is solved, can youe over now? Lin Si Yao nced at her. There were only the two of them here, and she was thinking about other people and other stuff.


    A Yao! Su Shuilian didnt know if she should cry or smile. But the night had fallen, so she gracefully took off her coat. She was about toy on the bed when he suddenly pulled her into his warm embrace.


    You Arent you tired? He hade home after lunch time and he had made love with her right away without taking a rest. After having lunch, he had been busy preparing Si Luo and Ying Yuns wedding. During the reception, Si Chong made him drink many toasts with Si Luo. And now it was midnight and he still wanted


    I am He mumbled as if he wasining. Then, he turned his body toy atop her warm and fragrant body. His hands began to wander on her body.


    Didnt you say that youre tired? Su Shuilian couldnt help butugh while looking at him. However, her hands obediently wrapped around his neck as she felt his hot breath that heated up her face, ears, and neck Until his passion burned her entirely


    Lets do this and I won''t feel tired Perhaps it was due to the wine, he was more passionate. He freely attacked her body until she was exhausted and slumped under his body. Then, he grunted, releasing himself


    He used a clean cloth to gently wipe hers before pulling her into his embrace. The night grew old and their love remained strong Tomorrow, they still need to work on a lot of things. However, their busy work was for the prosperity of He Yuan, so he happily endured Everything was because of her. She was here as hispany Everything was for her.


    If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Mom Mom Five-year-old Lin Xiao charged into the room, calling for Su Shuilian. Searching around, he caught no sign of his mother so he rushed back to the main house. Sister He, wheres mom? She promised to teach me how to make cherry wine today.


    Young Master, Madam just departed. How about this maid go pick the cherries first? We need to pick the cherries then wash them before making wine. Bai He gently persuaded Lin Xiao, who looked as serious as an adult.


    Talking about the five-year-old twins, after their first birthday, their contrasting characters became more distinguishable.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    The Young Lady Lin Long liked to stay quiet. She could hide in the study room for the whole day without making a sound. Only when the Master of Feng Yao Court came, she would be happy and follow Master Si to study theplicated Heart Sutra in the octagonal gazebo by the lotuske.


    However, Young Master Lin Xiao waspletely different from her. Other than his active and lively character, Lin Xiao liked to bury himself in making wines and cooking the dishes he liked. If the staff didnt worry about the boys safety and didnt let him climb to the stove, he would be able to cook with hisdle now. Before he turned five, Lin Xiao had already sessfully concocted his own sweet-scented osmanthus wine by himself. Liang-momo guessed that their Young Master would be an owner of a sessful restaurant one day. However, with his identity as the Elder Wangyes grandson, the elderly would be so mad If he were to find out, he would blow his beard and give a death re!


    During the wedding yesterday, Her Ladyship had mentioned the ripe cherries in their garden. As there were so many, with not enough mouths to finish it, the cherries may be better to be used to make wine. Their Young Master still remembered this, so as soon as he woke up and before he washed his face, he ran to find his mother.


    And their Third Young Master, Lin Xi, was also another character of his own. He liked everything, and to him, everything was precious. During his Zhuazhou, he had swarmed everything on the mattress into hisp. He didnt want to let go of anything No one knew what he would want to be when he grew up.


    Bai He! As Bai He was about to take Lin Xiao to wash his face and have breakfast, she heard the clear but cold voice of a child arise behind her. She didnt need to turn around to know who was calling her. It was absolutely the Young Lady Lin Long.


    Young Lady?


    Wheres mom? Lin Long asked with an emotionless face. It was rare that she wanted to see her mom and she couldnt find her even though it was early in the morning.


    Her Ladyship went to a vigers house in the town. She seemed to want to discuss the new five acres ofnd they have just acquired. Young Lady, do you have any urgent matters? Do you need this maid to help you? It was rare that their Young Lady wanted to see her mother, so Bai He thought it may be something serious.


    Nevermind. I will talk to her when shes back. Lin Long waved her hand and turned around, returning to her little study room.


    She wondered when her Shifu would arrive. She had already memorized the Heart Sutra. She wanted to learn something new, like qinggong or sword technique Sigh

 Chapter 153.1

    Chapter 153.1


    When the Wang Family heard the good news, they couldnt hold their excitement.


    Real Really? They would receive three silver ingots after taking care of the new five acres ofnd for one year and they would even receive one-tenth of the harvest? Where else could they find such a good deal?


    As Im here talking to you, of course, its real. Su Shuilian smiled with a nod. In Fan Hua Town, the Wang family were well-known for their agricultural techniques. Moreover, their family had six members, including the old couple, their oldest son and his wife, their second son and their only daughter. All members of their family were good at farming. Besides their own three acres of fertile paddy field, it wouldnt be a problem to take care of the five acres ofnd of the private mansion.


    Thank you! Thank you Madam! Missus Wang was so happy she had to wipe the tears at the corners of her eyes. During thest three years, with the help from the Private Mansion, her neighbors could do great business, or received manymissions if they were the craftsmen, and the farmers who fed cattle also found the nice buyers. However, only their family, who had been living on farming for generations, couldnt have good deals to sell their fresh products. Anyway they couldnt just give up their fields to do something else. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    For three silver ingots a year, it was more than enough to feed the family of six. They could even sell the grains and vegetables to earn more. If they took good care of the fields, the Private Mansion may extend their contract, and their savings would increase steadily; then they didnt need to worry about their second sons wedding anymore.


    Its me who has to thank you. There arent many people working for the private mansion. I can ease my mind if you help with thend. Su Shuilian smiled and said. Then, she took out two silver ingots. Its not that Im worried about you. Its the rule of the private mansion. These two ingots are the deposit. Ill pay you the other one ingot and one-tenth of the crop after the harvest, okay? She asked Xin Zhi to invite the Town Elder as witness for signing their contract. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Yes yes yes. Father Wang and Mother Wang nodded. Mother Wang urged her husband to press his finger on the contract with the Town Elder while she was receiving two silver ingots from Su Shuilian. She had thought that they had to wait until the autumn harvest to receive the payment. She didnt expect to receive the silvers before the harvest season.


    And, for the necessary tools to take care of thend and fertilizer you can meet Manager Xiao to receive it. All the farming tools of the private mansion were ced in the newly built storage. People who wanted to use these tools could ask Xiao Heng to register and borrow the tools. They didnt need to pay to use them.


    Yes yes yes. The Wang couple nodd their heads vigorously. They couldnt believe that they didnt even need to buy the consumable goods like fertilizer. It meant the three silver ingots they received were purely theirbor cost. The Wang Family were so touched as they understood that the Private Mansion wanted to support their family.


    Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, if you cant handle it youe to see me. I will arrange for more people to help you. Dont push yourself too hard. Before she left, Su Shuilian couldnt help but turn around and advised as she was afraid that the elder Wangs would have to bear big pressure due to the five acres ofnd, even perhaps more harm than good.


    Okay. Dont worry, we can handle it. Madam, please dont worry. Aunt Wang patted her chest and affirmed. Normally, their familys three acres of goodnd was taken care of by their oldest son and his wife. It was no problem for them. This did not include harvest time. However, the Private Mansion said that there would be more peopleing to help them during the harvest time, so they didnt need to harvest the entire five acres by themselves. How could they be exhausted with such support? In normal days, their men had so much free time, they often went fishing in Xiu Feng.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Then um Madam, if the private mansion needs more maids, could you let our Xiao Mei take a try? Shes thirteen years old this year. Im sure she can do the work in the private mansion. She heard from Aunt Lao that her husband could earn several silver ingots a year as a gardener in the private mansion. If her daughter worked as a maid there, she could earn about the same amount, right?


    Eh? Su Shuilian halted her steps. She turned around and looked at Aunt Wang, whose face was full of anticipation, and then Xiao Mei, who was twisting the hem of her shirt, standing aside.


    She had never proactively recruited the people living in He Yuan to be the maids or servants. First, she was afraid of rumors spreading that the Private Mansion was overbearing and forced the towns precious daughters and sons to be the servants. Second, if the maids and servants lived near their homes, they may be distracted, wont work as diligently, or they would vite the rules of the private mansion. At that time, it was hard for her to scold or punish them.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Thus, she only hired the long-term contracted workers from Qing Tian Town to work at the pickle shop.


    She hired the orphans or the people from single parent families to work at the other ces through Yang Xin House.


    Do you, yourself, want to work for us? Su Shuilian asked Xiao Mei, who had her head lowered.


    Yes, Xiao Mei slightly nodded. She had observed the maids working in the main house for quite a long time. They wore better clothes than most of the vigers, and when they went out, they didnt look like a maid at all. The Town Elder said that if they worked well, they could have a chance to go to school to study or they could work at the shops in the city. She really wanted to try. Even if she couldnt be a manager of the wood workshop like Da Bao, she could be an employee with a steady job in the shop, which would help her earn a decent and steady wage every month.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    When the Wang Family heard the good news, they couldnt hold their excitement.


    Real Really? They would receive three silver ingots after taking care of the new five acres ofnd for one year and they would even receive one-tenth of the harvest? Where else could they find such a good deal?


    As Im here talking to you, of course, its real. Su Shuilian smiled with a nod. In Fan Hua Town, the Wang family were well-known for their agricultural techniques. Moreover, their family had six members, including the old couple, their oldest son and his wife, their second son and their only daughter. All members of their family were good at farming. Besides their own three acres of fertile paddy field, it wouldnt be a problem to take care of the five acres ofnd of the private mansion.


    Thank you! Thank you Madam! Missus Wang was so happy she had to wipe the tears at the corners of her eyes. During thest three years, with the help from the Private Mansion, her neighbors could do great business, or received manymissions if they were the craftsmen, and the farmers who fed cattle also found the nice buyers. However, only their family, who had been living on farming for generations, couldnt have good deals to sell their fresh products. Anyway they couldnt just give up their fields to do something else. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    For three silver ingots a year, it was more than enough to feed the family of six. They could even sell the grains and vegetables to earn more. If they took good care of the fields, the Private Mansion may extend their contract, and their savings would increase steadily; then they didnt need to worry about their second sons wedding anymore.


    Its me who has to thank you. There arent many people working for the private mansion. I can ease my mind if you help with thend. Su Shuilian smiled and said. Then, she took out two silver ingots. Its not that Im worried about you. Its the rule of the private mansion. These two ingots are the deposit. Ill pay you the other one ingot and one-tenth of the crop after the harvest, okay? She asked Xin Zhi to invite the Town Elder as witness for signing their contract. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Yes yes yes. Father Wang and Mother Wang nodded. Mother Wang urged her husband to press his finger on the contract with the Town Elder while she was receiving two silver ingots from Su Shuilian. She had thought that they had to wait until the autumn harvest to receive the payment. She didnt expect to receive the silvers before the harvest season.


    And, for the necessary tools to take care of thend and fertilizer you can meet Manager Xiao to receive it. All the farming tools of the private mansion were ced in the newly built storage. People who wanted to use these tools could ask Xiao Heng to register and borrow the tools. They didnt need to pay to use them.


    Yes yes yes. The Wang couple nodd their heads vigorously. They couldnt believe that they didnt even need to buy the consumable goods like fertilizer. It meant the three silver ingots they received were purely theirbor cost. The Wang Family were so touched as they understood that the Private Mansion wanted to support their family.


    Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, if you cant handle it youe to see me. I will arrange for more people to help you. Dont push yourself too hard. Before she left, Su Shuilian couldnt help but turn around and advised as she was afraid that the elder Wangs would have to bear big pressure due to the five acres ofnd, even perhaps more harm than good.


    Okay. Dont worry, we can handle it. Madam, please dont worry. Aunt Wang patted her chest and affirmed. Normally, their familys three acres of goodnd was taken care of by their oldest son and his wife. It was no problem for them. This did not include harvest time. However, the Private Mansion said that there would be more peopleing to help them during the harvest time, so they didnt need to harvest the entire five acres by themselves. How could they be exhausted with such support? In normal days, their men had so much free time, they often went fishing in Xiu Feng.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Then um Madam, if the private mansion needs more maids, could you let our Xiao Mei take a try? Shes thirteen years old this year. Im sure she can do the work in the private mansion. She heard from Aunt Lao that her husband could earn several silver ingots a year as a gardener in the private mansion. If her daughter worked as a maid there, she could earn about the same amount, right?


    Eh? Su Shuilian halted her steps. She turned around and looked at Aunt Wang, whose face was full of anticipation, and then Xiao Mei, who was twisting the hem of her shirt, standing aside.


    She had never proactively recruited the people living in He Yuan to be the maids or servants. First, she was afraid of rumors spreading that the Private Mansion was overbearing and forced the towns precious daughters and sons to be the servants. Second, if the maids and servants lived near their homes, they may be distracted, wont work as diligently, or they would vite the rules of the private mansion. At that time, it was hard for her to scold or punish them.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Thus, she only hired the long-term contracted workers from Qing Tian Town to work at the pickle shop.


    She hired the orphans or the people from single parent families to work at the other ces through Yang Xin House.


    Do you, yourself, want to work for us? Su Shuilian asked Xiao Mei, who had her head lowered.


    Yes, Xiao Mei slightly nodded. She had observed the maids working in the main house for quite a long time. They wore better clothes than most of the vigers, and when they went out, they didnt look like a maid at all. The Town Elder said that if they worked well, they could have a chance to go to school to study or they could work at the shops in the city. She really wanted to try. Even if she couldnt be a manager of the wood workshop like Da Bao, she could be an employee with a steady job in the shop, which would help her earn a decent and steady wage every month.


    When the Wang Family heard the good news, they couldnt hold their excitement.


    Real Really? They would receive three silver ingots after taking care of the new five acres ofnd for one year and they would even receive one-tenth of the harvest? Where else could they find such a good deal?


    As Im here talking to you, of course, its real. Su Shuilian smiled with a nod. In Fan Hua Town, the Wang family were well-known for their agricultural techniques. Moreover, their family had six members, including the old couple, their oldest son and his wife, their second son and their only daughter. All members of their family were good at farming. Besides their own three acres of fertile paddy field, it wouldnt be a problem to take care of the five acres ofnd of the private mansion.


    Thank you! Thank you Madam! Missus Wang was so happy she had to wipe the tears at the corners of her eyes. During thest three years, with the help from the Private Mansion, her neighbors could do great business, or received manymissions if they were the craftsmen, and the farmers who fed cattle also found the nice buyers. However, only their family, who had been living on farming for generations, couldnt have good deals to sell their fresh products. Anyway they couldnt just give up their fields to do something else. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    For three silver ingots a year, it was more than enough to feed the family of six. They could even sell the grains and vegetables to earn more. If they took good care of the fields, the Private Mansion may extend their contract, and their savings would increase steadily; then they didnt need to worry about their second sons wedding anymore.


    Its me who has to thank you. There arent many people working for the private mansion. I can ease my mind if you help with thend. Su Shuilian smiled and said. Then, she took out two silver ingots. Its not that Im worried about you. Its the rule of the private mansion. These two ingots are the deposit. Ill pay you the other one ingot and one-tenth of the crop after the harvest, okay? She asked Xin Zhi to invite the Town Elder as witness for signing their contract. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Yes yes yes. Father Wang and Mother Wang nodded. Mother Wang urged her husband to press his finger on the contract with the Town Elder while she was receiving two silver ingots from Su Shuilian. She had thought that they had to wait until the autumn harvest to receive the payment. She didnt expect to receive the silvers before the harvest season.


    And, for the necessary tools to take care of thend and fertilizer you can meet Manager Xiao to receive it. All the farming tools of the private mansion were ced in the newly built storage. People who wanted to use these tools could ask Xiao Heng to register and borrow the tools. They didnt need to pay to use them.


    Yes yes yes. The Wang couple nodd their heads vigorously. They couldnt believe that they didnt even need to buy the consumable goods like fertilizer. It meant the three silver ingots they received were purely theirbor cost. The Wang Family were so touched as they understood that the Private Mansion wanted to support their family.


    Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, if you cant handle it youe to see me. I will arrange for more people to help you. Dont push yourself too hard. Before she left, Su Shuilian couldnt help but turn around and advised as she was afraid that the elder Wangs would have to bear big pressure due to the five acres ofnd, even perhaps more harm than good.


    Okay. Dont worry, we can handle it. Madam, please dont worry. Aunt Wang patted her chest and affirmed. Normally, their familys three acres of goodnd was taken care of by their oldest son and his wife. It was no problem for them. This did not include harvest time. However, the Private Mansion said that there would be more peopleing to help them during the harvest time, so they didnt need to harvest the entire five acres by themselves. How could they be exhausted with such support? In normal days, their men had so much free time, they often went fishing in Xiu Feng.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Then um Madam, if the private mansion needs more maids, could you let our Xiao Mei take a try? Shes thirteen years old this year. Im sure she can do the work in the private mansion. She heard from Aunt Lao that her husband could earn several silver ingots a year as a gardener in the private mansion. If her daughter worked as a maid there, she could earn about the same amount, right?


    Eh? Su Shuilian halted her steps. She turned around and looked at Aunt Wang, whose face was full of anticipation, and then Xiao Mei, who was twisting the hem of her shirt, standing aside.


    She had never proactively recruited the people living in He Yuan to be the maids or servants. First, she was afraid of rumors spreading that the Private Mansion was overbearing and forced the towns precious daughters and sons to be the servants. Second, if the maids and servants lived near their homes, they may be distracted, wont work as diligently, or they would vite the rules of the private mansion. At that time, it was hard for her to scold or punish them.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Thus, she only hired the long-term contracted workers from Qing Tian Town to work at the pickle shop.


    She hired the orphans or the people from single parent families to work at the other ces through Yang Xin House.


    Do you, yourself, want to work for us? Su Shuilian asked Xiao Mei, who had her head lowered.


    Yes, Xiao Mei slightly nodded. She had observed the maids working in the main house for quite a long time. They wore better clothes than most of the vigers, and when they went out, they didnt look like a maid at all. The Town Elder said that if they worked well, they could have a chance to go to school to study or they could work at the shops in the city. She really wanted to try. Even if she couldnt be a manager of the wood workshop like Da Bao, she could be an employee with a steady job in the shop, which would help her earn a decent and steady wage every month.

 Chapter 153.2

    Chapter 153.2


    But we made a long-term contract with you, the shortest term is two years. Are you sure you want to work for us? Su Shuilian smiled and asked. She didnt intend to trouble them. However, if they wanted to work at the private mansion, they had to receive a one-month training by Chun Lan before their manager arranged tasks suitable with their abilities. Their tasks would be changed every quarter. After one year, they would be assigned to a fixed job which their specialty fit.


    Yes, Xiao Mei puffed out her chest. However, her shy expression showed that she was just a thirteen-year-old teenager, who was still timid.


    When Aunt Wang heard Su Shuilians question, she had already guessed it would be possible. She smiled, and wiped her hands on her apron. Madam, its almost lunch time. We dont have exotic or delicious foods, but if you dont mind, would you want to have lunch with us before you leave?


    No need. Aunt Wang, I still need to visit the silk workshop. If Xiao Mei wants to work for us and you two also agree, Im willing to ept her. Around 6 a.m. tomorrow, youe and see Chun Lan. She will help you with the procedure. About your sry, it wont be much for the first year. Two hundred coins each month, and well take care of your meals and amodation. It is also possible if you want to return home after your shift. However, you have to stay during your rotation. Su Shuilian briefed them about the sry of the newly recruited maids so as the family would understand. They would have one more night to carefully consider it. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Yes yes yes, Xiao Mei will go. Madam, dont worry. We will not embarrass you. When Aunt Wang heard that her daughter would receive two hundred coins every month, which was around two ingots a year! Her daily meals and amodation were also taken care of as well Such a good opportunity, why hadnt they thought about it before?


    Su Shuilian nodded and smiled at Xiao Mei when she noticed the family were firm on their decision. Bidding farewell to the Wang family, she got in Xin Zhis horse carriage and made her way to the silk farm.


    These days, as she had been busy preparing for the Dragon Boat Festival, she hadnt had a chance to visit the silk farm. Lin Si Yao went to the city to find a new headquarters for Feng Yao Court very early this morning, so she had free time to go and check the silk workshop. It would save her from A Yaos nagging that she didnt rest enough and always kept herself busy. However, if she stayed at home all day and watched him busy, she would feel distressed for him. As she was not a store owner like Jing Zhi or Ying Yun, at least, she should be able to visit her business sometimes. Moreover, it was her suggestion to build the silk workshop since she wanted the people here to be able to wear silk clothes.


    Madam, why did youe here? Did you have lunch? Aunt Luo  the chef and also the manager of the silk workshop  just finished cooking lunch. She was surprised when she saw Su Shuilian and Xin Zhi.


    When they heard Manager Luos voice, people working in the workshop, who were about to have lunch, happily ran out from the workshop.


    I didnt visit you during the Dragon Boat Festival yesterday. Have you all eaten the zongzi? Su Shuilian smiled and greeted the people in front of her.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    We did. We ate all the vors and the other good foods. We also drank a bottle of Osmanthus flower wine. We were so full The chief craftsman scratched his head and smiled.


    Then thats good. Heres some snacks. They are the desserts from Si Tuo and Ying Yuns wedding. As well as wedding candies, please enjoy! Su Shuilian signaled Xin Zhi to deliver the boxes of snacks on the horse carriage to the workers.


    Madam and miss havent had lunch, right? Would you want to join us? Manager Luo received the wedding cakes, actively inviting.


    Alright, were here to ask you for a meal, manager. Afterward, I want to see the silk. Old Ying, is everything okay? Su Shuilian nodded, smiling and asking the chief craftsman about the silk workshops situation.


    Everything is well! The first batch of silkworm cocoons can be used. These days, weve been soaking and softening the cocoons as per the instructions from the previous experiment. The effect is quite good. Qi Luo and Wen Hui have been extracting threads from the very first soaked and softened silkworm cocoons. Although we havent woven and dyed the fabric, it already looks very promising. After we produce the finished product and debut it in the market, Im sure itll cause a sensation in all of Da Hui! Old Ying exined with gleaming eyes. Everybodyughed while looking at his face full of anticipation. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Good! Then work hard everyone! We will try our best to produce the first batch of in woven products with He Yuan Brand before the Lunar New Year. Su Shuilian couldnt hold her bright smile. She had interviewed and recruited those workers personally. They all had great interest and expectation of the silk fabric she had mentioned. They believed that in the near future, Da Hui would have a new, praiseworthy fabric that wasfortable and fitted peoples bodies  natural silk. Currently, the weaving process was simple and they only produced georgette, which she had replicated through trial and error. Of course, once with her and the experts'' current experience and eventual improvement, Su Shuilian believed that the silk workshop will be able to have better quality fabrics produced in the near future. At that time, she would expand the silk workshop into a factory that could do all steps from extracting threads to sewing ready-to-wear pieces for themon people and not just enjoyed by only the rich.


    Ying Yun and her sister also said that if Su Shuilian wanted to expand the silk workshop, their Yue Yun Embroidery House would be the first shop that joined this shop chain. The house she had deeply attached to was the house she and A Yao had joined hands to develop, also the house she had built together with her friends.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    But we made a long-term contract with you, the shortest term is two years. Are you sure you want to work for us? Su Shuilian smiled and asked. She didnt intend to trouble them. However, if they wanted to work at the private mansion, they had to receive a one-month training by Chun Lan before their manager arranged tasks suitable with their abilities. Their tasks would be changed every quarter. After one year, they would be assigned to a fixed job which their specialty fit.


    Yes, Xiao Mei puffed out her chest. However, her shy expression showed that she was just a thirteen-year-old teenager, who was still timid.


    When Aunt Wang heard Su Shuilians question, she had already guessed it would be possible. She smiled, and wiped her hands on her apron. Madam, its almost lunch time. We dont have exotic or delicious foods, but if you dont mind, would you want to have lunch with us before you leave?


    No need. Aunt Wang, I still need to visit the silk workshop. If Xiao Mei wants to work for us and you two also agree, Im willing to ept her. Around 6 a.m. tomorrow, youe and see Chun Lan. She will help you with the procedure. About your sry, it wont be much for the first year. Two hundred coins each month, and well take care of your meals and amodation. It is also possible if you want to return home after your shift. However, you have to stay during your rotation. Su Shuilian briefed them about the sry of the newly recruited maids so as the family would understand. They would have one more night to carefully consider it. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Yes yes yes, Xiao Mei will go. Madam, dont worry. We will not embarrass you. When Aunt Wang heard that her daughter would receive two hundred coins every month, which was around two ingots a year! Her daily meals and amodation were also taken care of as well Such a good opportunity, why hadnt they thought about it before?


    Su Shuilian nodded and smiled at Xiao Mei when she noticed the family were firm on their decision. Bidding farewell to the Wang family, she got in Xin Zhis horse carriage and made her way to the silk farm.


    These days, as she had been busy preparing for the Dragon Boat Festival, she hadnt had a chance to visit the silk farm. Lin Si Yao went to the city to find a new headquarters for Feng Yao Court very early this morning, so she had free time to go and check the silk workshop. It would save her from A Yaos nagging that she didnt rest enough and always kept herself busy. However, if she stayed at home all day and watched him busy, she would feel distressed for him. As she was not a store owner like Jing Zhi or Ying Yun, at least, she should be able to visit her business sometimes. Moreover, it was her suggestion to build the silk workshop since she wanted the people here to be able to wear silk clothes.


    Madam, why did youe here? Did you have lunch? Aunt Luo  the chef and also the manager of the silk workshop  just finished cooking lunch. She was surprised when she saw Su Shuilian and Xin Zhi.


    When they heard Manager Luos voice, people working in the workshop, who were about to have lunch, happily ran out from the workshop.


    I didnt visit you during the Dragon Boat Festival yesterday. Have you all eaten the zongzi? Su Shuilian smiled and greeted the people in front of her.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    We did. We ate all the vors and the other good foods. We also drank a bottle of Osmanthus flower wine. We were so full The chief craftsman scratched his head and smiled.


    Then thats good. Heres some snacks. They are the desserts from Si Tuo and Ying Yuns wedding. As well as wedding candies, please enjoy! Su Shuilian signaled Xin Zhi to deliver the boxes of snacks on the horse carriage to the workers.


    Madam and miss havent had lunch, right? Would you want to join us? Manager Luo received the wedding cakes, actively inviting.


    Alright, were here to ask you for a meal, manager. Afterward, I want to see the silk. Old Ying, is everything okay? Su Shuilian nodded, smiling and asking the chief craftsman about the silk workshops situation.


    Everything is well! The first batch of silkworm cocoons can be used. These days, weve been soaking and softening the cocoons as per the instructions from the previous experiment. The effect is quite good. Qi Luo and Wen Hui have been extracting threads from the very first soaked and softened silkworm cocoons. Although we havent woven and dyed the fabric, it already looks very promising. After we produce the finished product and debut it in the market, Im sure itll cause a sensation in all of Da Hui! Old Ying exined with gleaming eyes. Everybodyughed while looking at his face full of anticipation. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Good! Then work hard everyone! We will try our best to produce the first batch of in woven products with He Yuan Brand before the Lunar New Year. Su Shuilian couldnt hold her bright smile. She had interviewed and recruited those workers personally. They all had great interest and expectation of the silk fabric she had mentioned. They believed that in the near future, Da Hui would have a new, praiseworthy fabric that wasfortable and fitted peoples bodies  natural silk. Currently, the weaving process was simple and they only produced georgette, which she had replicated through trial and error. Of course, once with her and the experts'' current experience and eventual improvement, Su Shuilian believed that the silk workshop will be able to have better quality fabrics produced in the near future. At that time, she would expand the silk workshop into a factory that could do all steps from extracting threads to sewing ready-to-wear pieces for themon people and not just enjoyed by only the rich.


    Ying Yun and her sister also said that if Su Shuilian wanted to expand the silk workshop, their Yue Yun Embroidery House would be the first shop that joined this shop chain. The house she had deeply attached to was the house she and A Yao had joined hands to develop, also the house she had built together with her friends.


    But we made a long-term contract with you, the shortest term is two years. Are you sure you want to work for us? Su Shuilian smiled and asked. She didnt intend to trouble them. However, if they wanted to work at the private mansion, they had to receive a one-month training by Chun Lan before their manager arranged tasks suitable with their abilities. Their tasks would be changed every quarter. After one year, they would be assigned to a fixed job which their specialty fit.


    Yes, Xiao Mei puffed out her chest. However, her shy expression showed that she was just a thirteen-year-old teenager, who was still timid.


    When Aunt Wang heard Su Shuilians question, she had already guessed it would be possible. She smiled, and wiped her hands on her apron. Madam, its almost lunch time. We dont have exotic or delicious foods, but if you dont mind, would you want to have lunch with us before you leave?


    No need. Aunt Wang, I still need to visit the silk workshop. If Xiao Mei wants to work for us and you two also agree, Im willing to ept her. Around 6 a.m. tomorrow, youe and see Chun Lan. She will help you with the procedure. About your sry, it wont be much for the first year. Two hundred coins each month, and well take care of your meals and amodation. It is also possible if you want to return home after your shift. However, you have to stay during your rotation. Su Shuilian briefed them about the sry of the newly recruited maids so as the family would understand. They would have one more night to carefully consider it. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Yes yes yes, Xiao Mei will go. Madam, dont worry. We will not embarrass you. When Aunt Wang heard that her daughter would receive two hundred coins every month, which was around two ingots a year! Her daily meals and amodation were also taken care of as well Such a good opportunity, why hadnt they thought about it before?


    Su Shuilian nodded and smiled at Xiao Mei when she noticed the family were firm on their decision. Bidding farewell to the Wang family, she got in Xin Zhis horse carriage and made her way to the silk farm.


    These days, as she had been busy preparing for the Dragon Boat Festival, she hadnt had a chance to visit the silk farm. Lin Si Yao went to the city to find a new headquarters for Feng Yao Court very early this morning, so she had free time to go and check the silk workshop. It would save her from A Yaos nagging that she didnt rest enough and always kept herself busy. However, if she stayed at home all day and watched him busy, she would feel distressed for him. As she was not a store owner like Jing Zhi or Ying Yun, at least, she should be able to visit her business sometimes. Moreover, it was her suggestion to build the silk workshop since she wanted the people here to be able to wear silk clothes.


    Madam, why did youe here? Did you have lunch? Aunt Luo  the chef and also the manager of the silk workshop  just finished cooking lunch. She was surprised when she saw Su Shuilian and Xin Zhi.


    When they heard Manager Luos voice, people working in the workshop, who were about to have lunch, happily ran out from the workshop.


    I didnt visit you during the Dragon Boat Festival yesterday. Have you all eaten the zongzi? Su Shuilian smiled and greeted the people in front of her.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    We did. We ate all the vors and the other good foods. We also drank a bottle of Osmanthus flower wine. We were so full The chief craftsman scratched his head and smiled.


    Then thats good. Heres some snacks. They are the desserts from Si Tuo and Ying Yuns wedding. As well as wedding candies, please enjoy! Su Shuilian signaled Xin Zhi to deliver the boxes of snacks on the horse carriage to the workers.


    Madam and miss havent had lunch, right? Would you want to join us? Manager Luo received the wedding cakes, actively inviting.


    Alright, were here to ask you for a meal, manager. Afterward, I want to see the silk. Old Ying, is everything okay? Su Shuilian nodded, smiling and asking the chief craftsman about the silk workshops situation.


    Everything is well! The first batch of silkworm cocoons can be used. These days, weve been soaking and softening the cocoons as per the instructions from the previous experiment. The effect is quite good. Qi Luo and Wen Hui have been extracting threads from the very first soaked and softened silkworm cocoons. Although we havent woven and dyed the fabric, it already looks very promising. After we produce the finished product and debut it in the market, Im sure itll cause a sensation in all of Da Hui! Old Ying exined with gleaming eyes. Everybodyughed while looking at his face full of anticipation. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Good! Then work hard everyone! We will try our best to produce the first batch of in woven products with He Yuan Brand before the Lunar New Year. Su Shuilian couldnt hold her bright smile. She had interviewed and recruited those workers personally. They all had great interest and expectation of the silk fabric she had mentioned. They believed that in the near future, Da Hui would have a new, praiseworthy fabric that wasfortable and fitted peoples bodies  natural silk. Currently, the weaving process was simple and they only produced georgette, which she had replicated through trial and error. Of course, once with her and the experts'' current experience and eventual improvement, Su Shuilian believed that the silk workshop will be able to have better quality fabrics produced in the near future. At that time, she would expand the silk workshop into a factory that could do all steps from extracting threads to sewing ready-to-wear pieces for themon people and not just enjoyed by only the rich.


    Ying Yun and her sister also said that if Su Shuilian wanted to expand the silk workshop, their Yue Yun Embroidery House would be the first shop that joined this shop chain. The house she had deeply attached to was the house she and A Yao had joined hands to develop, also the house she had built together with her friends.

 Chapter 154.1

    Chapter 154.1


    After one month of harvesting, the scorching weather arrived. It was the seventh lunar month. Although the paddy fields were allpleted, there were more things rted to water to be taken care of.


    Not to mention theck of harvesting of the lotus seeds, during the harvest time, they didnt have much time to care for the lotuske. So, after one month of neglect, the fishes, crabs, and shrimps had overpopted theke.


    Old Xia, it seems we caught more fish and shrimps this year thanst year Aunt Lao stood in the shade of the willow tree by theke, waving her leaf fan. Cheerily, she asked Old Xia, the manager of theke. He had been busy all morning and was currently taking a break under some shade by theke. She turned to see the boats full of fish moored nearby. The smiling servants were agilely moving the fish to the carriage drawn by two horses.


    Of course, weve been catching fish for two whole days and delivered several boats, but theres still a lot. Old Xia took in sips of herbal tea. Wiping his sweat, he answered happily.


    Great! Let me choose two from the next batch. Better to have two crabs for my husband. The old man has been requesting them for a while. Aunt Lao opened her money bag where she kept dozens of copper coins. It should be enough for her to buy a few fish and crabs. Later on, she would cook a great meal for her husband.


    No need. Madam already reminded me. You guys can freely pick from thest boat. Old Xia hurried to stop Aunt Lao when he saw that. Every year, they would catch the fish in theke twice, and Her Ladyship would always keep part of them for the vigers to choose and buy. However, the prices of the fish for the vigers were very cheap. For example, they had to pay around thirty coins for half a kilogram of fish in the market; however, it cost only eight coins in the private mansion for the same amount.


    Really? Then its really good! When will you sell the fish? I muste early. Old Xia, remember to save the big ones for me. Aunt Lao happily put away her purse and reminded Old Xia. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    No worry! Dont you see they are all big fish and shrimps on the boat? I dont want to catch the small ones. Old Xia knocked his tobo pipe, smiling until his eyes narrowed, watching the beautifulke in front of him where the magnificent beams of sunlight reflected. It seems well need two more days. When we catch the final batch, the Town Elder will knock the gong at the ancestral hall to remind you guys.


    Old Xia, were done. After the servants had transported the entire boat of fish, they waved at Old Xia. I heard that the major kitchen will stew beef brisket today. We have to hurry to get a serving before it runs out!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    "Beef brisket? Really good food! I heard that your major kitchen cooks so well. Is the chef from the imperial kitchen? Tsk tsk My husband eats much better than when he stays at home, doesn''t he? Aunt Lao fanned herself, smiling. Its gettingte. We should get back. Old Xia, you should hurry for beef brisket! Ah, its better if you ask the chef how to cook it. I stewed it once during New Year, but no one in my family said it was delicious.


    No problem! Youe with me. Your husband is there, isnt he? Lets try the chefs lunch. Youll see. Old Xia chuckled, putting his pipe away. He brushed the willow flowers on his shoulder then sped his hands behind his back, signaling to Aunt Lao.


    How could I do that? I know the rules of the Private Mansion. Its really strict! Aunt Lao shook her head.


    Although Shuilian had told her to visit the ce when she had free time, she knew the momo and the maids in the private mansion are all from the Prince Mansion. They were much more strict than the ordinary rich families. Previously, she dide and talk to Su Shuilian together with Aunt Tian. However, since the three towns had been merged into one, that young woman had had so many things to do. Recently, she heard that the silk workshop was officially working, which made Su Shuilian visit Xiu Feng more regrly. Moreover, Aunt Lao was also busy with her farm. After she was done with her familys paddy field, she hade to work at the main houses fields for a dozen days. It has been almost a month since shes seen that girl.


    Youre not going there to break anything, are you? Lets go! At most, I will give you my bowl of beef brisket. Old Xia picked up his straw hat, walking away from the lines of willow trees.


    Aunt Lao burst outughing, shaking her head. Since her eldest daughter-inw had left to visit her mothers house. If she went home now, she would have to reheat and eat the porridge she cooked this morning for lunch. Thus, Aunt Lao decided to follow Old Xia to the main house. She wondered if she would have a chance to meet Shuilian and hug her three kids!Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    After one month of harvesting, the scorching weather arrived. It was the seventh lunar month. Although the paddy fields were allpleted, there were more things rted to water to be taken care of.


    Not to mention theck of harvesting of the lotus seeds, during the harvest time, they didnt have much time to care for the lotuske. So, after one month of neglect, the fishes, crabs, and shrimps had overpopted theke.


    Old Xia, it seems we caught more fish and shrimps this year thanst year Aunt Lao stood in the shade of the willow tree by theke, waving her leaf fan. Cheerily, she asked Old Xia, the manager of theke. He had been busy all morning and was currently taking a break under some shade by theke. She turned to see the boats full of fish moored nearby. The smiling servants were agilely moving the fish to the carriage drawn by two horses.


    Of course, weve been catching fish for two whole days and delivered several boats, but theres still a lot. Old Xia took in sips of herbal tea. Wiping his sweat, he answered happily.


    Great! Let me choose two from the next batch. Better to have two crabs for my husband. The old man has been requesting them for a while. Aunt Lao opened her money bag where she kept dozens of copper coins. It should be enough for her to buy a few fish and crabs. Later on, she would cook a great meal for her husband.


    No need. Madam already reminded me. You guys can freely pick from thest boat. Old Xia hurried to stop Aunt Lao when he saw that. Every year, they would catch the fish in theke twice, and Her Ladyship would always keep part of them for the vigers to choose and buy. However, the prices of the fish for the vigers were very cheap. For example, they had to pay around thirty coins for half a kilogram of fish in the market; however, it cost only eight coins in the private mansion for the same amount.


    Really? Then its really good! When will you sell the fish? I muste early. Old Xia, remember to save the big ones for me. Aunt Lao happily put away her purse and reminded Old Xia. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    No worry! Dont you see they are all big fish and shrimps on the boat? I dont want to catch the small ones. Old Xia knocked his tobo pipe, smiling until his eyes narrowed, watching the beautifulke in front of him where the magnificent beams of sunlight reflected. It seems well need two more days. When we catch the final batch, the Town Elder will knock the gong at the ancestral hall to remind you guys.


    Old Xia, were done. After the servants had transported the entire boat of fish, they waved at Old Xia. I heard that the major kitchen will stew beef brisket today. We have to hurry to get a serving before it runs out!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    "Beef brisket? Really good food! I heard that your major kitchen cooks so well. Is the chef from the imperial kitchen? Tsk tsk My husband eats much better than when he stays at home, doesn''t he? Aunt Lao fanned herself, smiling. Its gettingte. We should get back. Old Xia, you should hurry for beef brisket! Ah, its better if you ask the chef how to cook it. I stewed it once during New Year, but no one in my family said it was delicious.


    No problem! Youe with me. Your husband is there, isnt he? Lets try the chefs lunch. Youll see. Old Xia chuckled, putting his pipe away. He brushed the willow flowers on his shoulder then sped his hands behind his back, signaling to Aunt Lao.


    How could I do that? I know the rules of the Private Mansion. Its really strict! Aunt Lao shook her head.


    Although Shuilian had told her to visit the ce when she had free time, she knew the momo and the maids in the private mansion are all from the Prince Mansion. They were much more strict than the ordinary rich families. Previously, she dide and talk to Su Shuilian together with Aunt Tian. However, since the three towns had been merged into one, that young woman had had so many things to do. Recently, she heard that the silk workshop was officially working, which made Su Shuilian visit Xiu Feng more regrly. Moreover, Aunt Lao was also busy with her farm. After she was done with her familys paddy field, she hade to work at the main houses fields for a dozen days. It has been almost a month since shes seen that girl.


    Youre not going there to break anything, are you? Lets go! At most, I will give you my bowl of beef brisket. Old Xia picked up his straw hat, walking away from the lines of willow trees.


    Aunt Lao burst outughing, shaking her head. Since her eldest daughter-inw had left to visit her mothers house. If she went home now, she would have to reheat and eat the porridge she cooked this morning for lunch. Thus, Aunt Lao decided to follow Old Xia to the main house. She wondered if she would have a chance to meet Shuilian and hug her three kids!


    After one month of harvesting, the scorching weather arrived. It was the seventh lunar month. Although the paddy fields were allpleted, there were more things rted to water to be taken care of.


    Not to mention theck of harvesting of the lotus seeds, during the harvest time, they didnt have much time to care for the lotuske. So, after one month of neglect, the fishes, crabs, and shrimps had overpopted theke.


    Old Xia, it seems we caught more fish and shrimps this year thanst year Aunt Lao stood in the shade of the willow tree by theke, waving her leaf fan. Cheerily, she asked Old Xia, the manager of theke. He had been busy all morning and was currently taking a break under some shade by theke. She turned to see the boats full of fish moored nearby. The smiling servants were agilely moving the fish to the carriage drawn by two horses.


    Of course, weve been catching fish for two whole days and delivered several boats, but theres still a lot. Old Xia took in sips of herbal tea. Wiping his sweat, he answered happily.


    Great! Let me choose two from the next batch. Better to have two crabs for my husband. The old man has been requesting them for a while. Aunt Lao opened her money bag where she kept dozens of copper coins. It should be enough for her to buy a few fish and crabs. Later on, she would cook a great meal for her husband.


    No need. Madam already reminded me. You guys can freely pick from thest boat. Old Xia hurried to stop Aunt Lao when he saw that. Every year, they would catch the fish in theke twice, and Her Ladyship would always keep part of them for the vigers to choose and buy. However, the prices of the fish for the vigers were very cheap. For example, they had to pay around thirty coins for half a kilogram of fish in the market; however, it cost only eight coins in the private mansion for the same amount.


    Really? Then its really good! When will you sell the fish? I muste early. Old Xia, remember to save the big ones for me. Aunt Lao happily put away her purse and reminded Old Xia. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    No worry! Dont you see they are all big fish and shrimps on the boat? I dont want to catch the small ones. Old Xia knocked his tobo pipe, smiling until his eyes narrowed, watching the beautifulke in front of him where the magnificent beams of sunlight reflected. It seems well need two more days. When we catch the final batch, the Town Elder will knock the gong at the ancestral hall to remind you guys.


    Old Xia, were done. After the servants had transported the entire boat of fish, they waved at Old Xia. I heard that the major kitchen will stew beef brisket today. We have to hurry to get a serving before it runs out!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    "Beef brisket? Really good food! I heard that your major kitchen cooks so well. Is the chef from the imperial kitchen? Tsk tsk My husband eats much better than when he stays at home, doesn''t he? Aunt Lao fanned herself, smiling. Its gettingte. We should get back. Old Xia, you should hurry for beef brisket! Ah, its better if you ask the chef how to cook it. I stewed it once during New Year, but no one in my family said it was delicious.


    No problem! Youe with me. Your husband is there, isnt he? Lets try the chefs lunch. Youll see. Old Xia chuckled, putting his pipe away. He brushed the willow flowers on his shoulder then sped his hands behind his back, signaling to Aunt Lao.


    How could I do that? I know the rules of the Private Mansion. Its really strict! Aunt Lao shook her head.


    Although Shuilian had told her to visit the ce when she had free time, she knew the momo and the maids in the private mansion are all from the Prince Mansion. They were much more strict than the ordinary rich families. Previously, she dide and talk to Su Shuilian together with Aunt Tian. However, since the three towns had been merged into one, that young woman had had so many things to do. Recently, she heard that the silk workshop was officially working, which made Su Shuilian visit Xiu Feng more regrly. Moreover, Aunt Lao was also busy with her farm. After she was done with her familys paddy field, she hade to work at the main houses fields for a dozen days. It has been almost a month since shes seen that girl.


    Youre not going there to break anything, are you? Lets go! At most, I will give you my bowl of beef brisket. Old Xia picked up his straw hat, walking away from the lines of willow trees.


    Aunt Lao burst outughing, shaking her head. Since her eldest daughter-inw had left to visit her mothers house. If she went home now, she would have to reheat and eat the porridge she cooked this morning for lunch. Thus, Aunt Lao decided to follow Old Xia to the main house. She wondered if she would have a chance to meet Shuilian and hug her three kids!

 Chapter 154.2

    Chapter 154.2


    Currently, the willow trees and the maidenhair trees growing along the streets have be lushly green. As summer came, the tree branches had reached out, shading the streets inside the vige. There were only some lucky sun beams getting through the leaves. It could be said that the road from He Yuans entrance to the main houses of the private mansions was in spring time year round. It was cool during the summer and warm during winter. If the vigers werent worried about interrupting the horse carriages traveling on the streets, they would bring theirzy chairs and take a nice nap under the shades.


    On the way, Aunt Lao listened to Old Xia excitedly rant about the news of He Yuan. For example, the pickle shop was about to open a new branch in Shui Yue City, or a new shop would be opened soon in the main street of the city. He also mentioned that Fan Luo City was about to be Fan Luo County


    What? When did this happen? Aunt Lao was surprised. She had heard the other stories from the Town Elder. But why the Town Elder didnt mention the big event of Fan Luo City changing its name?


    Hehe, I just heard this from the Chief Manager this morning. I heard its news from the imperial city. Old Xia scratched his head. Actually, he had idently heard the news from the Chief Manager and his wife when he came to see him to report the lotuskes catching. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    No wonder! This is really good, but why would they change Fan Luo City into Fan Luo County? Is there any other county in our Da Hui? Aunt Lao didnt get it. However, it was a political matter issued by the imperial court, which had nothing to do with peasant farmers like them. In a harsher way, even if Da Hui had changed its dynasty, their lives wouldnt change much. Now that their taxes were also exempted,, there was nothing that could affect them.


    While talking, they reached the major kitchen of the main house. As Aunt Lao was about to enter the kitchen together with Old Xia, she heard Liang-momos voice. Aunt Tian! I saw you in the distance. Madam said that after you have lunch, pleasee to the study room to meet her. She has something she wants to discuss with you!


    Sigh, Momo, dont treat me so formally! I heard that the kitchens cooking beef brisket today so Im here to ask for cooking tips. Ill go see Ma Madam now. Aunt Lao blushed as if she had been caught doing something bad.


    Haha! Aunt Fang, our chef, was taught by the chefs from the imperial kitchen. You cane here to exchange tips with her anytime. Ive sent the message, so Im going to deliver the meals to Young Masters and Young Lady now. If you havent had lunch,e to the kitchen and try Aunt Fangs talent! Liang-momo politely replied. After she delivered Su Shuilians message, she went to deliver the meals for her little masters.


    Aunt Lao gave an embarrassed smile. Remembering Liang-momo said that Su girl wanted to see her, she immediately thought that it would be about the cksmith workshop of her oldest son. Previously, she had heard about that from Aunt Tian and the Town Elder. However, after the harvest season, she had almost forgotten, and she didnt expect that Shuilian would want to talk to her today. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    It was a good event. She had always hoped that her oldest sons family could earn a stable and decent wage.


    With that thought in her mind, she didnt rush to have beef brisket anymore. She must go and talk to that Shuilian girl first A, wrong, she must address her Madam! Or else, the helpers in the main house wouldugh at her for being unruly.


    Su Shuilian stood at her desk, frowning and contemting. She had just written to Liang Xuan Jing and his wife in the imperial city a moment ago. Yesterday, she received the news about the imperial city from Guangci House, which had startled her.


    Da Huis Emperor had imparted his throne to the five-year-old Ninth Prince due to his serious illness. Prince Xiang  Lou Xia Er was ordained to be the Regent. Before the ninth prince turned eighteen years old, Lou Xi Er would help the new Emperor solve the nations affairs.


    It was eptable, however, what made people startled was that Liang Xuan Jing  An Wangye retired and returned to his hometown; Liang En Zai who controlled the military power now lost his power and became the Wangye of Fan Luo County, managing only Fan Luo County.


    Fan Luo County was Fan Luo City. Ten days ago, the new Emperor had changed its name and separated it from Da Huis territory, which made the ce a rtively independent county. Starting from the seventh lunar month, all the policies on management of Fan Luo County would be under the Wangyesmand. The people there didnt need to pay any tax to Da Hui. Fortunately, the procedures for entering and leaving the county are much looser than those for entering and leaving the Dahui national border. This was a positive oue in terms of business and trading between Fan Luo County and the other countries.


    And that was how Fan Luo County became an independent city that wasnt under the governance of Da Huis Emperor anymore. Wangye Liang En Zai s previously bound arms and hands were released and he no longer needed to worry about being careful when reforming this country.


    However, Su Shuilian worried about the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei. Although her brother sent her a letter saying that they were all fine. They had been recently dismissing their servants and packing up to move to Fan Hua Private Mansion to live their retired life.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    She couldnt suppress her worries so she wrote a letter to her parents. She didnt mention her worries or reluctance in the letter. She just asked her to take care of their bodies ande home soon. Yes, here it was their home from now on.


    Madam, Aunt Laos here. This maid had her wait in the main house. Xin Zhi softly reported, cutting her train of thought.


    Ok, Ill be right now. Su Shuilian nodded. She put her brush aside and used red y to seal the letter and handed it to Xin Zhi. When you have free time this afternoon, please send this to Guangci House for me, and then go to the clinic to tell Jing Zhi that my brother is about toe back.


    Yes, Xin Zhi carefully put the letter into her sleeves then cleaned the table before walking to the main living room with Su Shuilian. Madam, are you going to have lunch in the main living room? The kitchen made beef brisket today. Everybody said that its really delicious.


    All right, you should go and have lunch too. Ah, please also ask if Aunt Lao has eaten yet. If she hasnt, invite her to have lunch with me in the main room. Su Shuilian washed her hands in the simple sink in the study room before heading to the main living room.


    It was true that she wanted to see Aunt Lao because of the cksmith workshop. One month ago, Yang Xin House had sent the news that the two cksmith workshops in the city had a fight because ofpeting for customers. Someone from the cksmith workshop had used a hot fork to stab a man from the other workshop in the eye. He must be blinded now. The attacker was jailed by the representative of Casten.


    The workshops family were all unfamiliar with cksmithing, so they couldnt receive big orders. So, the Castens representative had talked to A Yao to borrow Lao Yong Fu of He Yuan to work in the city.


    Shuilian had nned to discuss this with the Lao Family by the Dragon Boat Festival, but so many things had happened, she had forgotten it. Today, as Liang-momo said that Aunt Lao was near the mansion, she hurried to call her here for a talk.


    Aunt Lao, you should discuss with Uncle Lao. If he agrees, the official will find a shop for you. You dont need to pay the rent for the first two months. Later on, you can pay the average rate of rent. If he agrees, you can start to work this month. Of course, He Yuan doesnt expect Yong Fu to close the shop here. Every month, he shoulde here to fix the tools for the vigers.


    No problem. Girl, ah, I forgot my manners. Madam, on behalf of Yong Fu, I agree. There should be moremissions to do in the city. It should be easier to feed the family. Let aloneing back several days a month, he can do ten days or so. Aunt Lao patted her thigh and frankly agreed. The official would find a shop for them. Such a good opportunity couldnt be found even if they looked with a litntern. Only the idiot would refuse this offer.


    Aunt Lao, why are you so polite to me? Im still used to you calling me Su girl. Su Shuilian smiled. Aunt Lao agreed immediately then there should be no problem. As Su Shuilian had solved a knot in her heart, she invited Aunt Lao to have the beef brisket cooked by Aunt Fang.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Currently, the willow trees and the maidenhair trees growing along the streets have be lushly green. As summer came, the tree branches had reached out, shading the streets inside the vige. There were only some lucky sun beams getting through the leaves. It could be said that the road from He Yuans entrance to the main houses of the private mansions was in spring time year round. It was cool during the summer and warm during winter. If the vigers werent worried about interrupting the horse carriages traveling on the streets, they would bring theirzy chairs and take a nice nap under the shades.


    On the way, Aunt Lao listened to Old Xia excitedly rant about the news of He Yuan. For example, the pickle shop was about to open a new branch in Shui Yue City, or a new shop would be opened soon in the main street of the city. He also mentioned that Fan Luo City was about to be Fan Luo County


    What? When did this happen? Aunt Lao was surprised. She had heard the other stories from the Town Elder. But why the Town Elder didnt mention the big event of Fan Luo City changing its name?


    Hehe, I just heard this from the Chief Manager this morning. I heard its news from the imperial city. Old Xia scratched his head. Actually, he had idently heard the news from the Chief Manager and his wife when he came to see him to report the lotuskes catching. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    No wonder! This is really good, but why would they change Fan Luo City into Fan Luo County? Is there any other county in our Da Hui? Aunt Lao didnt get it. However, it was a political matter issued by the imperial court, which had nothing to do with peasant farmers like them. In a harsher way, even if Da Hui had changed its dynasty, their lives wouldnt change much. Now that their taxes were also exempted,, there was nothing that could affect them.


    While talking, they reached the major kitchen of the main house. As Aunt Lao was about to enter the kitchen together with Old Xia, she heard Liang-momos voice. Aunt Tian! I saw you in the distance. Madam said that after you have lunch, pleasee to the study room to meet her. She has something she wants to discuss with you!


    Sigh, Momo, dont treat me so formally! I heard that the kitchens cooking beef brisket today so Im here to ask for cooking tips. Ill go see Ma Madam now. Aunt Lao blushed as if she had been caught doing something bad.


    Haha! Aunt Fang, our chef, was taught by the chefs from the imperial kitchen. You cane here to exchange tips with her anytime. Ive sent the message, so Im going to deliver the meals to Young Masters and Young Lady now. If you havent had lunch,e to the kitchen and try Aunt Fangs talent! Liang-momo politely replied. After she delivered Su Shuilians message, she went to deliver the meals for her little masters.


    Aunt Lao gave an embarrassed smile. Remembering Liang-momo said that Su girl wanted to see her, she immediately thought that it would be about the cksmith workshop of her oldest son. Previously, she had heard about that from Aunt Tian and the Town Elder. However, after the harvest season, she had almost forgotten, and she didnt expect that Shuilian would want to talk to her today. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    It was a good event. She had always hoped that her oldest sons family could earn a stable and decent wage.


    With that thought in her mind, she didnt rush to have beef brisket anymore. She must go and talk to that Shuilian girl first A, wrong, she must address her Madam! Or else, the helpers in the main house wouldugh at her for being unruly.


    Su Shuilian stood at her desk, frowning and contemting. She had just written to Liang Xuan Jing and his wife in the imperial city a moment ago. Yesterday, she received the news about the imperial city from Guangci House, which had startled her.


    Da Huis Emperor had imparted his throne to the five-year-old Ninth Prince due to his serious illness. Prince Xiang  Lou Xia Er was ordained to be the Regent. Before the ninth prince turned eighteen years old, Lou Xi Er would help the new Emperor solve the nations affairs.


    It was eptable, however, what made people startled was that Liang Xuan Jing  An Wangye retired and returned to his hometown; Liang En Zai who controlled the military power now lost his power and became the Wangye of Fan Luo County, managing only Fan Luo County.


    Fan Luo County was Fan Luo City. Ten days ago, the new Emperor had changed its name and separated it from Da Huis territory, which made the ce a rtively independent county. Starting from the seventh lunar month, all the policies on management of Fan Luo County would be under the Wangyesmand. The people there didnt need to pay any tax to Da Hui. Fortunately, the procedures for entering and leaving the county are much looser than those for entering and leaving the Dahui national border. This was a positive oue in terms of business and trading between Fan Luo County and the other countries.


    And that was how Fan Luo County became an independent city that wasnt under the governance of Da Huis Emperor anymore. Wangye Liang En Zai s previously bound arms and hands were released and he no longer needed to worry about being careful when reforming this country.


    However, Su Shuilian worried about the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei. Although her brother sent her a letter saying that they were all fine. They had been recently dismissing their servants and packing up to move to Fan Hua Private Mansion to live their retired life.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    She couldnt suppress her worries so she wrote a letter to her parents. She didnt mention her worries or reluctance in the letter. She just asked her to take care of their bodies ande home soon. Yes, here it was their home from now on.


    Madam, Aunt Laos here. This maid had her wait in the main house. Xin Zhi softly reported, cutting her train of thought.


    Ok, Ill be right now. Su Shuilian nodded. She put her brush aside and used red y to seal the letter and handed it to Xin Zhi. When you have free time this afternoon, please send this to Guangci House for me, and then go to the clinic to tell Jing Zhi that my brother is about toe back.


    Yes, Xin Zhi carefully put the letter into her sleeves then cleaned the table before walking to the main living room with Su Shuilian. Madam, are you going to have lunch in the main living room? The kitchen made beef brisket today. Everybody said that its really delicious.


    All right, you should go and have lunch too. Ah, please also ask if Aunt Lao has eaten yet. If she hasnt, invite her to have lunch with me in the main room. Su Shuilian washed her hands in the simple sink in the study room before heading to the main living room.


    It was true that she wanted to see Aunt Lao because of the cksmith workshop. One month ago, Yang Xin House had sent the news that the two cksmith workshops in the city had a fight because ofpeting for customers. Someone from the cksmith workshop had used a hot fork to stab a man from the other workshop in the eye. He must be blinded now. The attacker was jailed by the representative of Casten.


    The workshops family were all unfamiliar with cksmithing, so they couldnt receive big orders. So, the Castens representative had talked to A Yao to borrow Lao Yong Fu of He Yuan to work in the city.


    Shuilian had nned to discuss this with the Lao Family by the Dragon Boat Festival, but so many things had happened, she had forgotten it. Today, as Liang-momo said that Aunt Lao was near the mansion, she hurried to call her here for a talk.


    Aunt Lao, you should discuss with Uncle Lao. If he agrees, the official will find a shop for you. You dont need to pay the rent for the first two months. Later on, you can pay the average rate of rent. If he agrees, you can start to work this month. Of course, He Yuan doesnt expect Yong Fu to close the shop here. Every month, he shoulde here to fix the tools for the vigers.


    No problem. Girl, ah, I forgot my manners. Madam, on behalf of Yong Fu, I agree. There should be moremissions to do in the city. It should be easier to feed the family. Let aloneing back several days a month, he can do ten days or so. Aunt Lao patted her thigh and frankly agreed. The official would find a shop for them. Such a good opportunity couldnt be found even if they looked with a litntern. Only the idiot would refuse this offer.


    Aunt Lao, why are you so polite to me? Im still used to you calling me Su girl. Su Shuilian smiled. Aunt Lao agreed immediately then there should be no problem. As Su Shuilian had solved a knot in her heart, she invited Aunt Lao to have the beef brisket cooked by Aunt Fang.


    Currently, the willow trees and the maidenhair trees growing along the streets have be lushly green. As summer came, the tree branches had reached out, shading the streets inside the vige. There were only some lucky sun beams getting through the leaves. It could be said that the road from He Yuans entrance to the main houses of the private mansions was in spring time year round. It was cool during the summer and warm during winter. If the vigers werent worried about interrupting the horse carriages traveling on the streets, they would bring theirzy chairs and take a nice nap under the shades.


    On the way, Aunt Lao listened to Old Xia excitedly rant about the news of He Yuan. For example, the pickle shop was about to open a new branch in Shui Yue City, or a new shop would be opened soon in the main street of the city. He also mentioned that Fan Luo City was about to be Fan Luo County


    What? When did this happen? Aunt Lao was surprised. She had heard the other stories from the Town Elder. But why the Town Elder didnt mention the big event of Fan Luo City changing its name?


    Hehe, I just heard this from the Chief Manager this morning. I heard its news from the imperial city. Old Xia scratched his head. Actually, he had idently heard the news from the Chief Manager and his wife when he came to see him to report the lotuskes catching. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    No wonder! This is really good, but why would they change Fan Luo City into Fan Luo County? Is there any other county in our Da Hui? Aunt Lao didnt get it. However, it was a political matter issued by the imperial court, which had nothing to do with peasant farmers like them. In a harsher way, even if Da Hui had changed its dynasty, their lives wouldnt change much. Now that their taxes were also exempted,, there was nothing that could affect them.


    While talking, they reached the major kitchen of the main house. As Aunt Lao was about to enter the kitchen together with Old Xia, she heard Liang-momos voice. Aunt Tian! I saw you in the distance. Madam said that after you have lunch, pleasee to the study room to meet her. She has something she wants to discuss with you!


    Sigh, Momo, dont treat me so formally! I heard that the kitchens cooking beef brisket today so Im here to ask for cooking tips. Ill go see Ma Madam now. Aunt Lao blushed as if she had been caught doing something bad.


    Haha! Aunt Fang, our chef, was taught by the chefs from the imperial kitchen. You cane here to exchange tips with her anytime. Ive sent the message, so Im going to deliver the meals to Young Masters and Young Lady now. If you havent had lunch,e to the kitchen and try Aunt Fangs talent! Liang-momo politely replied. After she delivered Su Shuilians message, she went to deliver the meals for her little masters.


    Aunt Lao gave an embarrassed smile. Remembering Liang-momo said that Su girl wanted to see her, she immediately thought that it would be about the cksmith workshop of her oldest son. Previously, she had heard about that from Aunt Tian and the Town Elder. However, after the harvest season, she had almost forgotten, and she didnt expect that Shuilian would want to talk to her today. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    It was a good event. She had always hoped that her oldest sons family could earn a stable and decent wage.


    With that thought in her mind, she didnt rush to have beef brisket anymore. She must go and talk to that Shuilian girl first A, wrong, she must address her Madam! Or else, the helpers in the main house wouldugh at her for being unruly.


    Su Shuilian stood at her desk, frowning and contemting. She had just written to Liang Xuan Jing and his wife in the imperial city a moment ago. Yesterday, she received the news about the imperial city from Guangci House, which had startled her.


    Da Huis Emperor had imparted his throne to the five-year-old Ninth Prince due to his serious illness. Prince Xiang  Lou Xia Er was ordained to be the Regent. Before the ninth prince turned eighteen years old, Lou Xi Er would help the new Emperor solve the nations affairs.


    It was eptable, however, what made people startled was that Liang Xuan Jing  An Wangye retired and returned to his hometown; Liang En Zai who controlled the military power now lost his power and became the Wangye of Fan Luo County, managing only Fan Luo County.


    Fan Luo County was Fan Luo City. Ten days ago, the new Emperor had changed its name and separated it from Da Huis territory, which made the ce a rtively independent county. Starting from the seventh lunar month, all the policies on management of Fan Luo County would be under the Wangyesmand. The people there didnt need to pay any tax to Da Hui. Fortunately, the procedures for entering and leaving the county are much looser than those for entering and leaving the Dahui national border. This was a positive oue in terms of business and trading between Fan Luo County and the other countries.


    And that was how Fan Luo County became an independent city that wasnt under the governance of Da Huis Emperor anymore. Wangye Liang En Zai s previously bound arms and hands were released and he no longer needed to worry about being careful when reforming this country.


    However, Su Shuilian worried about the Elder Wangye and Elder Wangfei. Although her brother sent her a letter saying that they were all fine. They had been recently dismissing their servants and packing up to move to Fan Hua Private Mansion to live their retired life.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    She couldnt suppress her worries so she wrote a letter to her parents. She didnt mention her worries or reluctance in the letter. She just asked her to take care of their bodies ande home soon. Yes, here it was their home from now on.


    Madam, Aunt Laos here. This maid had her wait in the main house. Xin Zhi softly reported, cutting her train of thought.


    Ok, Ill be right now. Su Shuilian nodded. She put her brush aside and used red y to seal the letter and handed it to Xin Zhi. When you have free time this afternoon, please send this to Guangci House for me, and then go to the clinic to tell Jing Zhi that my brother is about toe back.


    Yes, Xin Zhi carefully put the letter into her sleeves then cleaned the table before walking to the main living room with Su Shuilian. Madam, are you going to have lunch in the main living room? The kitchen made beef brisket today. Everybody said that its really delicious.


    All right, you should go and have lunch too. Ah, please also ask if Aunt Lao has eaten yet. If she hasnt, invite her to have lunch with me in the main room. Su Shuilian washed her hands in the simple sink in the study room before heading to the main living room.


    It was true that she wanted to see Aunt Lao because of the cksmith workshop. One month ago, Yang Xin House had sent the news that the two cksmith workshops in the city had a fight because ofpeting for customers. Someone from the cksmith workshop had used a hot fork to stab a man from the other workshop in the eye. He must be blinded now. The attacker was jailed by the representative of Casten.


    The workshops family were all unfamiliar with cksmithing, so they couldnt receive big orders. So, the Castens representative had talked to A Yao to borrow Lao Yong Fu of He Yuan to work in the city.


    Shuilian had nned to discuss this with the Lao Family by the Dragon Boat Festival, but so many things had happened, she had forgotten it. Today, as Liang-momo said that Aunt Lao was near the mansion, she hurried to call her here for a talk.


    Aunt Lao, you should discuss with Uncle Lao. If he agrees, the official will find a shop for you. You dont need to pay the rent for the first two months. Later on, you can pay the average rate of rent. If he agrees, you can start to work this month. Of course, He Yuan doesnt expect Yong Fu to close the shop here. Every month, he shoulde here to fix the tools for the vigers.


    No problem. Girl, ah, I forgot my manners. Madam, on behalf of Yong Fu, I agree. There should be moremissions to do in the city. It should be easier to feed the family. Let aloneing back several days a month, he can do ten days or so. Aunt Lao patted her thigh and frankly agreed. The official would find a shop for them. Such a good opportunity couldnt be found even if they looked with a litntern. Only the idiot would refuse this offer.


    Aunt Lao, why are you so polite to me? Im still used to you calling me Su girl. Su Shuilian smiled. Aunt Lao agreed immediately then there should be no problem. As Su Shuilian had solved a knot in her heart, she invited Aunt Lao to have the beef brisket cooked by Aunt Fang.

 Chapter 155.1

    Chapter 155.1


    You really dont want to mobilize some soldiers with you? Lou Xia Er swayed his body, seeing Liang En Zai off the imperial pce. Leisurely, he leaned against the door frame, confirming once again.


    How big do you think Fan Luo City is? If I take a battalion with me, where should I lodge them? Liang En Zai rolled his eyes, jumping on his horse that was waiting outside the imperial pce.


    Well, you do have many Knights, dont you? Lou Xia Er curled his lips into a bright smile, asking. He admitted that he was jealous. He was jealous of the heartless man in front of him. This man had just waved his hands and thrown all the pressure from the court to him while packing his things and going South to get married.


    Even if there are many, they cantpare to your army. And, Regent, Your Highness, did you forget? Fan Luo City and Da Hui now dont have a superior-inferior rtion anymore. It also means Liang En Zai paused, provokingly raised his face, Im just the Wangye of the tiny Fan Luo County, and we have to send the tributes to Da Hui yearly. Of course, we must save our money. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Stop it! Lou Xia Er rolled his eyes. He fumed, Not to mention Prince Jings mansions properties, those silvers youve robbed all these years Your assets are enough to buy the whole imperial pce of Da Hui!


    Oh, brother Lou, why do you underestimate me like that? You hurt my feelings! Without your support, how could our Knights have todays prosperity? But how could you say that the Knights had robbed? During this year, I dont even know how much money I have to give out to make up for the loss!


    All right, all right! Lets put it aside. Im annoyed when you talk about it. Remember what youve promised me. Get going and hurry to sign the peace treaty with the Blood Union. Otherwise, I dont care if you live in the East or the West, you have to bring your ass back here and work as the Minister of the Ministry of War for me.


    No worry! Ive finished preparing the treaty. You just need to wait for Guangci House to send it to you. Liang En Zai lifted his head to check the sky, the sun was already up in the west. He hurried to turn his horse around and waved Lou Xia Er goodbye. Its gettingte. If I keep talking with you, Ill be forced to camp in the wilderness! When you have time,e visit my humble country!


    Lou Xia Er stood by the imperial pces gate, looking at the man and his horse leaving far away. He sighed and turned around, walking into the pce when the mans shadow disappeared.


    The Emperors situation was severe. The five-year-old Prince could smoothly enthrone because of the cooperation between Liang En Zai and him. The news of him being the Regent had been spread around the pce or even outside of Da Hui. He knew what they would say about them, especially about him. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    However, only him and Liang En Zai knew the truth. Why did they have to help the ninth Prince enthrone while the Emperor was seriously ill and his harem was chaotic? Because, among the princes, only the Ninth Prince was the only son of histe sister. The pce rumored that his sister died after giving birth to the Ninth Prince. However, he knew that she was shocked to death because of Li Wen Xius new concubine.


    He didnt want to take the world from the Li family, but he didnt want to see his little nephew to be boycotted by the other brothers from the same father but different mothers, either. Thus, he asked Liang En Zais Knights to threaten the Emperor. If the Emperor didnt agree with his proposal, he would level his harem and kill all of the Li familys offspring. The Da Huis royal family would have to encounter a major blood change.


    It was good that although Li Wen Xiu had so many wives and concubines for his whole life, his Empress had only two Princesses. So, he had no son from the main line to inherit his throne. No matter who would take the throne, they were still sons born by his concubines. And so, the five-year-old Prince now took the throne with the grace of the emperor and was supervised by him.


    The Feng Qing era ended from here. Thereupon came the first year of the Xin Qi Regime. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    When thest beam of sunlight fell on Yue Kui Town, a man and his horse strolled into town.


    Master, youre finally here. Weve been waiting tiredly for you. A young man in his twenties wearing blue clothes stepped forward and respectfully received the reins from the handsome man in white. He took the horse andined while walking toward Yue Kui Inn.


    No matter what, its already good that I arrived before sunset. Liang En Zai smiled, cocking his head to one side and sweeping his eyes to aggrieved Qing Feng. What? Wu Ji provoked you again?


    He dares! Qing Feng shook his head in denial. Its Wu Xing. I dont know who had beaten him up. He came to the Knights with a swollen face.


    Sigh, youve known him for years and still he could affect you? Go, tonights dinner is on me. Feel free to order whatever you want.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Psst, its just a small inn. Except for boiled beef, they have only some sd. Master, dare you purposely doing this? You chose this inn to treat us to? Why didnt you do that when we were still in the imperial city?


    Well, now we cantpare to the past. Your Master doesnt have a stable sry from the court anymore. And from now on, I have to take care of the people in my county. If I dont tighten my pockets, then whatlle in the future?


    Dont you dare y games Regent Lou said that you robbed dozens of thousands of gold ingots from the old Emperor. Feeding the people in a county is no big deal puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Liang En Zai almost slipped in surprise. You guys also knew this? No wonder why you didnt want to be dismissed and you were so persistent to follow me to Fan Luo County. I thought that your sleeping conscience finally woke up I didnt expect you guys to be aiming at my gold! Im telling you! Fan Luo County is my territory. There are so many masters there. You guys should watch out


    Psst Who do you think you can fool? Everybody knows that Fan Luo City is remote and deste. It shouldnt be much different from Yue Kui Town Master, dont think that just because Qing Feng hasnt crossed Zhong He many times that Im unaware of what a barren southern city looks like


    Aha! Qing Feng, lets make a bet. If you believe this when we arrive in Fan Luo County, I will lose this bet.


    Deal! What do you want to bet?


    Lets bet on your Wu Ji.


    Cant make a bet on Wu Ji.


    Then well make a bet that Wu Ji will sell his life to me.


    This Deal. If I win, Master, you cant make Wu Ji risk his life anymore


    Deal. He actually didnt want to let his Knights continue to risk their lives for him any more. Later on, he had to try his best to reform Fan Luo County, and he needed them to sell their physical strength to him, not their lives!


    And that was how the pitiful man was sold down the river by his bedmate and his conscienceless master.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    You really dont want to mobilize some soldiers with you? Lou Xia Er swayed his body, seeing Liang En Zai off the imperial pce. Leisurely, he leaned against the door frame, confirming once again.


    How big do you think Fan Luo City is? If I take a battalion with me, where should I lodge them? Liang En Zai rolled his eyes, jumping on his horse that was waiting outside the imperial pce.


    Well, you do have many Knights, dont you? Lou Xia Er curled his lips into a bright smile, asking. He admitted that he was jealous. He was jealous of the heartless man in front of him. This man had just waved his hands and thrown all the pressure from the court to him while packing his things and going South to get married.


    Even if there are many, they cantpare to your army. And, Regent, Your Highness, did you forget? Fan Luo City and Da Hui now dont have a superior-inferior rtion anymore. It also means Liang En Zai paused, provokingly raised his face, Im just the Wangye of the tiny Fan Luo County, and we have to send the tributes to Da Hui yearly. Of course, we must save our money. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Stop it! Lou Xia Er rolled his eyes. He fumed, Not to mention Prince Jings mansions properties, those silvers youve robbed all these years Your assets are enough to buy the whole imperial pce of Da Hui!


    Oh, brother Lou, why do you underestimate me like that? You hurt my feelings! Without your support, how could our Knights have todays prosperity? But how could you say that the Knights had robbed? During this year, I dont even know how much money I have to give out to make up for the loss!


    All right, all right! Lets put it aside. Im annoyed when you talk about it. Remember what youve promised me. Get going and hurry to sign the peace treaty with the Blood Union. Otherwise, I dont care if you live in the East or the West, you have to bring your ass back here and work as the Minister of the Ministry of War for me.


    No worry! Ive finished preparing the treaty. You just need to wait for Guangci House to send it to you. Liang En Zai lifted his head to check the sky, the sun was already up in the west. He hurried to turn his horse around and waved Lou Xia Er goodbye. Its gettingte. If I keep talking with you, Ill be forced to camp in the wilderness! When you have time,e visit my humble country!


    Lou Xia Er stood by the imperial pces gate, looking at the man and his horse leaving far away. He sighed and turned around, walking into the pce when the mans shadow disappeared.


    The Emperors situation was severe. The five-year-old Prince could smoothly enthrone because of the cooperation between Liang En Zai and him. The news of him being the Regent had been spread around the pce or even outside of Da Hui. He knew what they would say about them, especially about him. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    However, only him and Liang En Zai knew the truth. Why did they have to help the ninth Prince enthrone while the Emperor was seriously ill and his harem was chaotic? Because, among the princes, only the Ninth Prince was the only son of histe sister. The pce rumored that his sister died after giving birth to the Ninth Prince. However, he knew that she was shocked to death because of Li Wen Xius new concubine.


    He didnt want to take the world from the Li family, but he didnt want to see his little nephew to be boycotted by the other brothers from the same father but different mothers, either. Thus, he asked Liang En Zais Knights to threaten the Emperor. If the Emperor didnt agree with his proposal, he would level his harem and kill all of the Li familys offspring. The Da Huis royal family would have to encounter a major blood change.


    It was good that although Li Wen Xiu had so many wives and concubines for his whole life, his Empress had only two Princesses. So, he had no son from the main line to inherit his throne. No matter who would take the throne, they were still sons born by his concubines. And so, the five-year-old Prince now took the throne with the grace of the emperor and was supervised by him.


    The Feng Qing era ended from here. Thereupon came the first year of the Xin Qi Regime. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    When thest beam of sunlight fell on Yue Kui Town, a man and his horse strolled into town.


    Master, youre finally here. Weve been waiting tiredly for you. A young man in his twenties wearing blue clothes stepped forward and respectfully received the reins from the handsome man in white. He took the horse andined while walking toward Yue Kui Inn.


    No matter what, its already good that I arrived before sunset. Liang En Zai smiled, cocking his head to one side and sweeping his eyes to aggrieved Qing Feng. What? Wu Ji provoked you again?


    He dares! Qing Feng shook his head in denial. Its Wu Xing. I dont know who had beaten him up. He came to the Knights with a swollen face.


    Sigh, youve known him for years and still he could affect you? Go, tonights dinner is on me. Feel free to order whatever you want.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Psst, its just a small inn. Except for boiled beef, they have only some sd. Master, dare you purposely doing this? You chose this inn to treat us to? Why didnt you do that when we were still in the imperial city?


    Well, now we cantpare to the past. Your Master doesnt have a stable sry from the court anymore. And from now on, I have to take care of the people in my county. If I dont tighten my pockets, then whatlle in the future?


    Dont you dare y games Regent Lou said that you robbed dozens of thousands of gold ingots from the old Emperor. Feeding the people in a county is no big deal puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Liang En Zai almost slipped in surprise. You guys also knew this? No wonder why you didnt want to be dismissed and you were so persistent to follow me to Fan Luo County. I thought that your sleeping conscience finally woke up I didnt expect you guys to be aiming at my gold! Im telling you! Fan Luo County is my territory. There are so many masters there. You guys should watch out


    Psst Who do you think you can fool? Everybody knows that Fan Luo City is remote and deste. It shouldnt be much different from Yue Kui Town Master, dont think that just because Qing Feng hasnt crossed Zhong He many times that Im unaware of what a barren southern city looks like


    Aha! Qing Feng, lets make a bet. If you believe this when we arrive in Fan Luo County, I will lose this bet.


    Deal! What do you want to bet?


    Lets bet on your Wu Ji.


    Cant make a bet on Wu Ji.


    Then well make a bet that Wu Ji will sell his life to me.


    This Deal. If I win, Master, you cant make Wu Ji risk his life anymore


    Deal. He actually didnt want to let his Knights continue to risk their lives for him any more. Later on, he had to try his best to reform Fan Luo County, and he needed them to sell their physical strength to him, not their lives!


    And that was how the pitiful man was sold down the river by his bedmate and his conscienceless master.


    You really dont want to mobilize some soldiers with you? Lou Xia Er swayed his body, seeing Liang En Zai off the imperial pce. Leisurely, he leaned against the door frame, confirming once again.


    How big do you think Fan Luo City is? If I take a battalion with me, where should I lodge them? Liang En Zai rolled his eyes, jumping on his horse that was waiting outside the imperial pce.


    Well, you do have many Knights, dont you? Lou Xia Er curled his lips into a bright smile, asking. He admitted that he was jealous. He was jealous of the heartless man in front of him. This man had just waved his hands and thrown all the pressure from the court to him while packing his things and going South to get married.


    Even if there are many, they cantpare to your army. And, Regent, Your Highness, did you forget? Fan Luo City and Da Hui now dont have a superior-inferior rtion anymore. It also means Liang En Zai paused, provokingly raised his face, Im just the Wangye of the tiny Fan Luo County, and we have to send the tributes to Da Hui yearly. Of course, we must save our money. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Stop it! Lou Xia Er rolled his eyes. He fumed, Not to mention Prince Jings mansions properties, those silvers youve robbed all these years Your assets are enough to buy the whole imperial pce of Da Hui!


    Oh, brother Lou, why do you underestimate me like that? You hurt my feelings! Without your support, how could our Knights have todays prosperity? But how could you say that the Knights had robbed? During this year, I dont even know how much money I have to give out to make up for the loss!


    All right, all right! Lets put it aside. Im annoyed when you talk about it. Remember what youve promised me. Get going and hurry to sign the peace treaty with the Blood Union. Otherwise, I dont care if you live in the East or the West, you have to bring your ass back here and work as the Minister of the Ministry of War for me.


    No worry! Ive finished preparing the treaty. You just need to wait for Guangci House to send it to you. Liang En Zai lifted his head to check the sky, the sun was already up in the west. He hurried to turn his horse around and waved Lou Xia Er goodbye. Its gettingte. If I keep talking with you, Ill be forced to camp in the wilderness! When you have time,e visit my humble country!


    Lou Xia Er stood by the imperial pces gate, looking at the man and his horse leaving far away. He sighed and turned around, walking into the pce when the mans shadow disappeared.


    The Emperors situation was severe. The five-year-old Prince could smoothly enthrone because of the cooperation between Liang En Zai and him. The news of him being the Regent had been spread around the pce or even outside of Da Hui. He knew what they would say about them, especially about him. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    However, only him and Liang En Zai knew the truth. Why did they have to help the ninth Prince enthrone while the Emperor was seriously ill and his harem was chaotic? Because, among the princes, only the Ninth Prince was the only son of histe sister. The pce rumored that his sister died after giving birth to the Ninth Prince. However, he knew that she was shocked to death because of Li Wen Xius new concubine.


    He didnt want to take the world from the Li family, but he didnt want to see his little nephew to be boycotted by the other brothers from the same father but different mothers, either. Thus, he asked Liang En Zais Knights to threaten the Emperor. If the Emperor didnt agree with his proposal, he would level his harem and kill all of the Li familys offspring. The Da Huis royal family would have to encounter a major blood change.


    It was good that although Li Wen Xiu had so many wives and concubines for his whole life, his Empress had only two Princesses. So, he had no son from the main line to inherit his throne. No matter who would take the throne, they were still sons born by his concubines. And so, the five-year-old Prince now took the throne with the grace of the emperor and was supervised by him.


    The Feng Qing era ended from here. Thereupon came the first year of the Xin Qi Regime. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    When thest beam of sunlight fell on Yue Kui Town, a man and his horse strolled into town.


    Master, youre finally here. Weve been waiting tiredly for you. A young man in his twenties wearing blue clothes stepped forward and respectfully received the reins from the handsome man in white. He took the horse andined while walking toward Yue Kui Inn.


    No matter what, its already good that I arrived before sunset. Liang En Zai smiled, cocking his head to one side and sweeping his eyes to aggrieved Qing Feng. What? Wu Ji provoked you again?


    He dares! Qing Feng shook his head in denial. Its Wu Xing. I dont know who had beaten him up. He came to the Knights with a swollen face.


    Sigh, youve known him for years and still he could affect you? Go, tonights dinner is on me. Feel free to order whatever you want.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Psst, its just a small inn. Except for boiled beef, they have only some sd. Master, dare you purposely doing this? You chose this inn to treat us to? Why didnt you do that when we were still in the imperial city?


    Well, now we cantpare to the past. Your Master doesnt have a stable sry from the court anymore. And from now on, I have to take care of the people in my county. If I dont tighten my pockets, then whatlle in the future?


    Dont you dare y games Regent Lou said that you robbed dozens of thousands of gold ingots from the old Emperor. Feeding the people in a county is no big deal puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Liang En Zai almost slipped in surprise. You guys also knew this? No wonder why you didnt want to be dismissed and you were so persistent to follow me to Fan Luo County. I thought that your sleeping conscience finally woke up I didnt expect you guys to be aiming at my gold! Im telling you! Fan Luo County is my territory. There are so many masters there. You guys should watch out


    Psst Who do you think you can fool? Everybody knows that Fan Luo City is remote and deste. It shouldnt be much different from Yue Kui Town Master, dont think that just because Qing Feng hasnt crossed Zhong He many times that Im unaware of what a barren southern city looks like


    Aha! Qing Feng, lets make a bet. If you believe this when we arrive in Fan Luo County, I will lose this bet.


    Deal! What do you want to bet?


    Lets bet on your Wu Ji.


    Cant make a bet on Wu Ji.


    Then well make a bet that Wu Ji will sell his life to me.


    This Deal. If I win, Master, you cant make Wu Ji risk his life anymore


    Deal. He actually didnt want to let his Knights continue to risk their lives for him any more. Later on, he had to try his best to reform Fan Luo County, and he needed them to sell their physical strength to him, not their lives!


    And that was how the pitiful man was sold down the river by his bedmate and his conscienceless master.

 Chapter 155.2

    Chapter 155.2


    Weve cleaned the house. I heard that my big brother would bring around twenty subordinates to the city. My parents wille several dayster. They said that they havent had a chance to go sight-seeing around Da Hui. Now that they had the free time, they wanted to visit the other famous ces beforeing home. I guess it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival by the time theye here. Anyway, our family will be all here this Mid-Autumn Festival. Su Shuilian announced the news she had just received, mildly smiling at Lin Si Yao.


    Mm, its good. Before Mid-Autumn, we dont have much time to spend with them anyways. Lin Si Yao washed his hands and pulled her into his embrace. Taking in the scent on her hair, he was satisfied.


    Right. I think we will be less busy after this year. Why do I always feel that time moves so fast these years? Every time wepleted a construction, it has been months. Su Shuilian leaned her whole weight on him. Squinting with satisfaction, she enjoyed the rare free time they had after lunch. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    These days, he was so busy seeking the new headquarters for Feng Yao Court while she was checking the silk workshop in Xiu Feng. They hadnt had much time to rest at home during the day.


    Not really, Lin Si Yao let her lean against his shoulder then hugged her from behind, sitting on a soft couch. Your brother ns to im all the wastnd between two main streets. Its not a small effort.


    Right. I almost forgot this. I also want to relocate the pickle shop to that area. We should make it bigger. Not only to make the pickled vegetables or hams, we are going to make other things. It will be named He Yuan Pickle Factory. As for the silk farm, if we n to mass produce, the workshop in Xiu Feng is also not big enough. Moreover, we have to recruit more weavers soon. It must be more convenient to build it alongside the street She counted on her fingers, listing things to do in detail. She quickly realized that they needed several years topletely settle down in He Yuan. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Lin Si Yao couldnt help butugh. Taking advantage of her face turned to him, he peaked her cheek. You shouldnt push yourself too much!


    Its because of my rushing brother. He seems to think that we have a lot of free time! Su Shuilian couldnt help but pout her lips. But then, Lin Si Yao kissed her red lips. You shouldnt wear yourself out. I will feel distressed.


    You too. You look thinner after many days of going out early and returningte. She held his angr face, which looked tanner, and lovingly nagged.


    Its okay. He hugged her tight and carried her to their bedroom.


    This type of hardship was nothing to him. It was much easier than the dark days of being an assassin.


    Did you find a new ce for Feng Yao Court? It wasnt easy to find a ce for several hundred people. The biggest ce in Fan Luo City was the Casten Mansion and then the Lu familys house, which used to be the richest family there. It couldnt be


    I found a ce. Im just waiting for Si Tuo.


    Where is it?


    Ill take you thereter. Lin Si Yao avoided her question. He put her on their wide bed,ying atop her. If you dont want to take an afternoon nap, lets do something else.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Oh? Who said she didnt want to take an afternoon nap? She just showed her concerns by asking him some questions before their nap. But he had swallowed her alive. And this afternoon napped led them to sleep until dusk.


    The next day, under her reminder, he took her to the city to pick up Liang En Zai and see Feng Yao Courts new headquarters.


    As she expected, Lin Si Yao had bought the Lu familys house. It was unknown where the Lu Family had moved to. They just knew that after Hua Kang sold all of their shops, he left Fan Luo County. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    The almost bankrupt shops and their house was only sold for three hundred silver ingots.


    From that day, the Lu family, which had been famous for dozens of years in Fan Luo City, had exhausted their prosperity during Hua Kangs generation.


    The original properties of the Lu Family, that used to be enough to allow several generations to livevishly, had ended up being sold for three hundred silver ingots.


    Sigh! Su Shuilian leaned against the main door of the Lu family. She couldnt hold her sigh.


    Lets go. Your big brothers here. Lin Si Yao walked out of the ce then guided Su Shuilian to the Casten Mansion.


    Wangye Liang En Zai brought twenty-eight knights, wearing white clothes, riding nice horses, entering Fan Luo County in peoples cheering. This was the ce he must use his life to manage, protect, and help it grow.


    Im your Wangye. From now on, we will live here for the rest of our life. There will be no eight-year office nor the bind of imperial order. As long as its helpful for Fan Luo County, I will guide you to thrive togetherPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Weve cleaned the house. I heard that my big brother would bring around twenty subordinates to the city. My parents wille several dayster. They said that they havent had a chance to go sight-seeing around Da Hui. Now that they had the free time, they wanted to visit the other famous ces beforeing home. I guess it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival by the time theye here. Anyway, our family will be all here this Mid-Autumn Festival. Su Shuilian announced the news she had just received, mildly smiling at Lin Si Yao.


    Mm, its good. Before Mid-Autumn, we dont have much time to spend with them anyways. Lin Si Yao washed his hands and pulled her into his embrace. Taking in the scent on her hair, he was satisfied.


    Right. I think we will be less busy after this year. Why do I always feel that time moves so fast these years? Every time wepleted a construction, it has been months. Su Shuilian leaned her whole weight on him. Squinting with satisfaction, she enjoyed the rare free time they had after lunch. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    These days, he was so busy seeking the new headquarters for Feng Yao Court while she was checking the silk workshop in Xiu Feng. They hadnt had much time to rest at home during the day.


    Not really, Lin Si Yao let her lean against his shoulder then hugged her from behind, sitting on a soft couch. Your brother ns to im all the wastnd between two main streets. Its not a small effort.


    Right. I almost forgot this. I also want to relocate the pickle shop to that area. We should make it bigger. Not only to make the pickled vegetables or hams, we are going to make other things. It will be named He Yuan Pickle Factory. As for the silk farm, if we n to mass produce, the workshop in Xiu Feng is also not big enough. Moreover, we have to recruit more weavers soon. It must be more convenient to build it alongside the street She counted on her fingers, listing things to do in detail. She quickly realized that they needed several years topletely settle down in He Yuan. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Lin Si Yao couldnt help butugh. Taking advantage of her face turned to him, he peaked her cheek. You shouldnt push yourself too much!


    Its because of my rushing brother. He seems to think that we have a lot of free time! Su Shuilian couldnt help but pout her lips. But then, Lin Si Yao kissed her red lips. You shouldnt wear yourself out. I will feel distressed.


    You too. You look thinner after many days of going out early and returningte. She held his angr face, which looked tanner, and lovingly nagged.


    Its okay. He hugged her tight and carried her to their bedroom.


    This type of hardship was nothing to him. It was much easier than the dark days of being an assassin.


    Did you find a new ce for Feng Yao Court? It wasnt easy to find a ce for several hundred people. The biggest ce in Fan Luo City was the Casten Mansion and then the Lu familys house, which used to be the richest family there. It couldnt be


    I found a ce. Im just waiting for Si Tuo.


    Where is it?


    Ill take you thereter. Lin Si Yao avoided her question. He put her on their wide bed,ying atop her. If you dont want to take an afternoon nap, lets do something else.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Oh? Who said she didnt want to take an afternoon nap? She just showed her concerns by asking him some questions before their nap. But he had swallowed her alive. And this afternoon napped led them to sleep until dusk.


    The next day, under her reminder, he took her to the city to pick up Liang En Zai and see Feng Yao Courts new headquarters.


    As she expected, Lin Si Yao had bought the Lu familys house. It was unknown where the Lu Family had moved to. They just knew that after Hua Kang sold all of their shops, he left Fan Luo County. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    The almost bankrupt shops and their house was only sold for three hundred silver ingots.


    From that day, the Lu family, which had been famous for dozens of years in Fan Luo City, had exhausted their prosperity during Hua Kangs generation.


    The original properties of the Lu Family, that used to be enough to allow several generations to livevishly, had ended up being sold for three hundred silver ingots.


    Sigh! Su Shuilian leaned against the main door of the Lu family. She couldnt hold her sigh.


    Lets go. Your big brothers here. Lin Si Yao walked out of the ce then guided Su Shuilian to the Casten Mansion.


    Wangye Liang En Zai brought twenty-eight knights, wearing white clothes, riding nice horses, entering Fan Luo County in peoples cheering. This was the ce he must use his life to manage, protect, and help it grow.


    Im your Wangye. From now on, we will live here for the rest of our life. There will be no eight-year office nor the bind of imperial order. As long as its helpful for Fan Luo County, I will guide you to thrive together


    Weve cleaned the house. I heard that my big brother would bring around twenty subordinates to the city. My parents wille several dayster. They said that they havent had a chance to go sight-seeing around Da Hui. Now that they had the free time, they wanted to visit the other famous ces beforeing home. I guess it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival by the time theye here. Anyway, our family will be all here this Mid-Autumn Festival. Su Shuilian announced the news she had just received, mildly smiling at Lin Si Yao.


    Mm, its good. Before Mid-Autumn, we dont have much time to spend with them anyways. Lin Si Yao washed his hands and pulled her into his embrace. Taking in the scent on her hair, he was satisfied.


    Right. I think we will be less busy after this year. Why do I always feel that time moves so fast these years? Every time wepleted a construction, it has been months. Su Shuilian leaned her whole weight on him. Squinting with satisfaction, she enjoyed the rare free time they had after lunch. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    These days, he was so busy seeking the new headquarters for Feng Yao Court while she was checking the silk workshop in Xiu Feng. They hadnt had much time to rest at home during the day.


    Not really, Lin Si Yao let her lean against his shoulder then hugged her from behind, sitting on a soft couch. Your brother ns to im all the wastnd between two main streets. Its not a small effort.


    Right. I almost forgot this. I also want to relocate the pickle shop to that area. We should make it bigger. Not only to make the pickled vegetables or hams, we are going to make other things. It will be named He Yuan Pickle Factory. As for the silk farm, if we n to mass produce, the workshop in Xiu Feng is also not big enough. Moreover, we have to recruit more weavers soon. It must be more convenient to build it alongside the street She counted on her fingers, listing things to do in detail. She quickly realized that they needed several years topletely settle down in He Yuan. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Lin Si Yao couldnt help butugh. Taking advantage of her face turned to him, he peaked her cheek. You shouldnt push yourself too much!


    Its because of my rushing brother. He seems to think that we have a lot of free time! Su Shuilian couldnt help but pout her lips. But then, Lin Si Yao kissed her red lips. You shouldnt wear yourself out. I will feel distressed.


    You too. You look thinner after many days of going out early and returningte. She held his angr face, which looked tanner, and lovingly nagged.


    Its okay. He hugged her tight and carried her to their bedroom.


    This type of hardship was nothing to him. It was much easier than the dark days of being an assassin.


    Did you find a new ce for Feng Yao Court? It wasnt easy to find a ce for several hundred people. The biggest ce in Fan Luo City was the Casten Mansion and then the Lu familys house, which used to be the richest family there. It couldnt be


    I found a ce. Im just waiting for Si Tuo.


    Where is it?


    Ill take you thereter. Lin Si Yao avoided her question. He put her on their wide bed,ying atop her. If you dont want to take an afternoon nap, lets do something else.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Oh? Who said she didnt want to take an afternoon nap? She just showed her concerns by asking him some questions before their nap. But he had swallowed her alive. And this afternoon napped led them to sleep until dusk.


    The next day, under her reminder, he took her to the city to pick up Liang En Zai and see Feng Yao Courts new headquarters.


    As she expected, Lin Si Yao had bought the Lu familys house. It was unknown where the Lu Family had moved to. They just knew that after Hua Kang sold all of their shops, he left Fan Luo County. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    The almost bankrupt shops and their house was only sold for three hundred silver ingots.


    From that day, the Lu family, which had been famous for dozens of years in Fan Luo City, had exhausted their prosperity during Hua Kangs generation.


    The original properties of the Lu Family, that used to be enough to allow several generations to livevishly, had ended up being sold for three hundred silver ingots.


    Sigh! Su Shuilian leaned against the main door of the Lu family. She couldnt hold her sigh.


    Lets go. Your big brothers here. Lin Si Yao walked out of the ce then guided Su Shuilian to the Casten Mansion.


    Wangye Liang En Zai brought twenty-eight knights, wearing white clothes, riding nice horses, entering Fan Luo County in peoples cheering. This was the ce he must use his life to manage, protect, and help it grow.


    Im your Wangye. From now on, we will live here for the rest of our life. There will be no eight-year office nor the bind of imperial order. As long as its helpful for Fan Luo County, I will guide you to thrive together

 Chapter 156.1

    Chapter 156.1


    A twenty-two-year old girl, if she were still in the twenty-first century, would believe that she was still a fragrant, blooming flower. However, in this ancient, old-fashioned epoch, the girls who passed seventeen years old would have a hard time finding their lifetime partners. She didnt need anyone to remind her that she was a withering chrysanthemum, a drynd where only yellow leaves fell.


    Luckily, the profession she was in upied her a lot, giving her no time to let her mind wander. No matter if it was ancient time or in modern day, doctors were always busy, everyday their feet would never stay on one spot. She wouldnt have time to even pity herself and her destiny.


    Su Shuilian got off the carriage. She lifted her head to look at the carved board of Qing Yang Clinic that was written in a stylish running stroke. The corners of her mouth rose.


    Lets go, Xin Zhi. I hope Jing Zhi won''t be too busy.


    Ma Madam? Why are you here? Are you all right? The young girl sitting in the front was both happy and worried when she caught a glimpse of Su Shuilian.


    She was worried because it meant Her Ladyship might not be feeling well. But she was happy because she had been working around two years in the clinic and she hadnt had a chance to visit Her Ladyship due to her busy schedule. The girl had considered taking a day off to return to the private mansion at the Mid-Autumn Festival. And now, Madam was here. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Long time no see, Qing Qing. Have you gotten used to the work in the clinic yet? Su Shuilian smiled, rubbing the girls head.


    Used to it. Although its busy here, everything is great. But Qing Qing cant meet you and Liang-momo often. Qing Qing said, her eyes reddening. She was one of the little maids Liang-momo had rescued and brought to He Yuan three years ago  a poor girl that people had falsely used and the Lu family had abandoned her; she had no ce to go. Fortunately, Liang-momo found her and Her Ladyship was kind enough to let her stay and send her to work in the clinic.


    You silly child, if youre tired, you can ask the manager to take a day off and return to He Yuan to visit us. Su Shuilian knew that the girl recalled her past again. Gently, she gently patted Qing Qings head. Qing Qing, you should know that the Lu family is no longer? One month ago, the Lu family sold all of their shops andnds to A Yao. Their old houses were now painted and renovated, bing the new headquarters of Feng Yao Court.


    Ive heard. Its really satisfying! Evil has its retribution, time wille for their fortune! This saying is truly correct! Qing Qing nodded and said indignantly.


    Su Shuilianughed and shook her head. This little girl was a victim of the Lu family so Shuilian didnt have the right to interrupt her sharp remark. Is Jing Zhi very busy? She didnt want to let this trip go in vain.


    Its alright today. There are two more pregnant women that need to be checked. If youre in a hurry, Qing Qing will go and let them know.


    No need. Im not in a hurry. After they are checked, I will see her. This wasnt something that could be solved within small chat. It wasnt good to let the patients wait. Moreover, she needed to rehearse in her head first.


    If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Next, please. Yang Jing Zhi furrowed her brows, trying to reduce her agitation.


    Its me. Su Shuilian smiled, pushing the door and entering. Slowly she made her way to sit on the wooden chair in front of Yang Jing Zhi.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yang Jing Zhi frowned and looked at her. You Where do you feel ufortable? Did Lin Si Yaos ligation fail? Was she pregnant again?


    What are you thinking about? Su Shuilian smiled and threw her a nce. I cant see you if Im not sick? puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    I cant reason why. Yang Jing Zhi exhaled in relief. She pouted and began to sort her patients documents.


    How long do you still want to avoid him? Su Shuilian sighed, asking reluctantly.


    What am I avoiding? Yang Jing Zhi was still stubborn.


    Ever since hes returned, you havent met him once. Wherever he goes, you will make yourself busy and not participate Why do you need to act like this?


    As Shuilian was sitting close, she was able to see the exhausted countenance on Yang Jing Zhis face. She couldnt help but shake her head. Jing Zhi obviously cared about him. Why did she have to force herself like that?


    Yang Jing Zhi knew who Su Shuilian was talking about. She admitted that she was trying to avoid him. She was mad at him because he had left her here without an exnation. He returned to the imperial city alone several months ago. She also hated herself for missing him unceasingly. She worried about him every single second as she was afraid that he could be in danger. But he was fine, and now he was back to Fan Luo City. Ah no He was the Wangye of Fan Luo, the handsome, young Wangye that would lead the people of the county to reform. And what was her? She was just an object to entertain him when he was bored.


    Jing Zhi, you also know that in this world, besides A Yao, youre the one Im closest to the most. You can share everything with me. If you dont have any feelings for him and you dont want to get involved with him that much, when I return, I will tell him to let him give up. Su Shuilian said, looking at her resolutely. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    It seemed the other just needed to nod her head to confirm that she didnt have affection for that man and she didnt want to tangle with him, Shuilian would report her words to the man precisely. But why was her heart aching so much? She didnt want to admit, nor to give up.


    Sigh Yang Jing Zhi buried her head into her palms, she looked miserable. But Su Shuilian knew that she was more deceived than this.


    Then I will consider that you have feelings for him. But why do you want to deny him? Su Shuilian gently rubbed Jing Zhis head, and continued toin, Actually, Ive been meaning to have a nice chat with you for a long time now. My third childs cherry wine can be taken out and drunk now. You dont know how busy Ive been these days. Not only do I have to manage the silk farm, I also have to decorate the new house for my brother. And he, on the contrary, has been burying himself in the Dukes mansion and discussing the nning of new areas in Fan Luo County with his subordinates. He pushed all the decorations for the wedding room in Luo Shui city to me. I spent a whole month decorating the wedding hall. Now we just need to choose a good day for the wedding and the reception. But the two involved parties dont even care, just what did I do?Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    A twenty-two-year old girl, if she were still in the twenty-first century, would believe that she was still a fragrant, blooming flower. However, in this ancient, old-fashioned epoch, the girls who passed seventeen years old would have a hard time finding their lifetime partners. She didnt need anyone to remind her that she was a withering chrysanthemum, a drynd where only yellow leaves fell.


    Luckily, the profession she was in upied her a lot, giving her no time to let her mind wander. No matter if it was ancient time or in modern day, doctors were always busy, everyday their feet would never stay on one spot. She wouldnt have time to even pity herself and her destiny.


    Su Shuilian got off the carriage. She lifted her head to look at the carved board of Qing Yang Clinic that was written in a stylish running stroke. The corners of her mouth rose.


    Lets go, Xin Zhi. I hope Jing Zhi won''t be too busy.


    Ma Madam? Why are you here? Are you all right? The young girl sitting in the front was both happy and worried when she caught a glimpse of Su Shuilian.


    She was worried because it meant Her Ladyship might not be feeling well. But she was happy because she had been working around two years in the clinic and she hadnt had a chance to visit Her Ladyship due to her busy schedule. The girl had considered taking a day off to return to the private mansion at the Mid-Autumn Festival. And now, Madam was here. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Long time no see, Qing Qing. Have you gotten used to the work in the clinic yet? Su Shuilian smiled, rubbing the girls head.


    Used to it. Although its busy here, everything is great. But Qing Qing cant meet you and Liang-momo often. Qing Qing said, her eyes reddening. She was one of the little maids Liang-momo had rescued and brought to He Yuan three years ago  a poor girl that people had falsely used and the Lu family had abandoned her; she had no ce to go. Fortunately, Liang-momo found her and Her Ladyship was kind enough to let her stay and send her to work in the clinic.


    You silly child, if youre tired, you can ask the manager to take a day off and return to He Yuan to visit us. Su Shuilian knew that the girl recalled her past again. Gently, she gently patted Qing Qings head. Qing Qing, you should know that the Lu family is no longer? One month ago, the Lu family sold all of their shops andnds to A Yao. Their old houses were now painted and renovated, bing the new headquarters of Feng Yao Court.


    Ive heard. Its really satisfying! Evil has its retribution, time wille for their fortune! This saying is truly correct! Qing Qing nodded and said indignantly.


    Su Shuilianughed and shook her head. This little girl was a victim of the Lu family so Shuilian didnt have the right to interrupt her sharp remark. Is Jing Zhi very busy? She didnt want to let this trip go in vain.


    Its alright today. There are two more pregnant women that need to be checked. If youre in a hurry, Qing Qing will go and let them know.


    No need. Im not in a hurry. After they are checked, I will see her. This wasnt something that could be solved within small chat. It wasnt good to let the patients wait. Moreover, she needed to rehearse in her head first.


    If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Next, please. Yang Jing Zhi furrowed her brows, trying to reduce her agitation.


    Its me. Su Shuilian smiled, pushing the door and entering. Slowly she made her way to sit on the wooden chair in front of Yang Jing Zhi.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yang Jing Zhi frowned and looked at her. You Where do you feel ufortable? Did Lin Si Yaos ligation fail? Was she pregnant again?


    What are you thinking about? Su Shuilian smiled and threw her a nce. I cant see you if Im not sick? puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    I cant reason why. Yang Jing Zhi exhaled in relief. She pouted and began to sort her patients documents.


    How long do you still want to avoid him? Su Shuilian sighed, asking reluctantly.


    What am I avoiding? Yang Jing Zhi was still stubborn.


    Ever since hes returned, you havent met him once. Wherever he goes, you will make yourself busy and not participate Why do you need to act like this?


    As Shuilian was sitting close, she was able to see the exhausted countenance on Yang Jing Zhis face. She couldnt help but shake her head. Jing Zhi obviously cared about him. Why did she have to force herself like that?


    Yang Jing Zhi knew who Su Shuilian was talking about. She admitted that she was trying to avoid him. She was mad at him because he had left her here without an exnation. He returned to the imperial city alone several months ago. She also hated herself for missing him unceasingly. She worried about him every single second as she was afraid that he could be in danger. But he was fine, and now he was back to Fan Luo City. Ah no He was the Wangye of Fan Luo, the handsome, young Wangye that would lead the people of the county to reform. And what was her? She was just an object to entertain him when he was bored.


    Jing Zhi, you also know that in this world, besides A Yao, youre the one Im closest to the most. You can share everything with me. If you dont have any feelings for him and you dont want to get involved with him that much, when I return, I will tell him to let him give up. Su Shuilian said, looking at her resolutely. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    It seemed the other just needed to nod her head to confirm that she didnt have affection for that man and she didnt want to tangle with him, Shuilian would report her words to the man precisely. But why was her heart aching so much? She didnt want to admit, nor to give up.


    Sigh Yang Jing Zhi buried her head into her palms, she looked miserable. But Su Shuilian knew that she was more deceived than this.


    Then I will consider that you have feelings for him. But why do you want to deny him? Su Shuilian gently rubbed Jing Zhis head, and continued toin, Actually, Ive been meaning to have a nice chat with you for a long time now. My third childs cherry wine can be taken out and drunk now. You dont know how busy Ive been these days. Not only do I have to manage the silk farm, I also have to decorate the new house for my brother. And he, on the contrary, has been burying himself in the Dukes mansion and discussing the nning of new areas in Fan Luo County with his subordinates. He pushed all the decorations for the wedding room in Luo Shui city to me. I spent a whole month decorating the wedding hall. Now we just need to choose a good day for the wedding and the reception. But the two involved parties dont even care, just what did I do?


    A twenty-two-year old girl, if she were still in the twenty-first century, would believe that she was still a fragrant, blooming flower. However, in this ancient, old-fashioned epoch, the girls who passed seventeen years old would have a hard time finding their lifetime partners. She didnt need anyone to remind her that she was a withering chrysanthemum, a drynd where only yellow leaves fell.


    Luckily, the profession she was in upied her a lot, giving her no time to let her mind wander. No matter if it was ancient time or in modern day, doctors were always busy, everyday their feet would never stay on one spot. She wouldnt have time to even pity herself and her destiny.


    Su Shuilian got off the carriage. She lifted her head to look at the carved board of Qing Yang Clinic that was written in a stylish running stroke. The corners of her mouth rose.


    Lets go, Xin Zhi. I hope Jing Zhi won''t be too busy.


    Ma Madam? Why are you here? Are you all right? The young girl sitting in the front was both happy and worried when she caught a glimpse of Su Shuilian.


    She was worried because it meant Her Ladyship might not be feeling well. But she was happy because she had been working around two years in the clinic and she hadnt had a chance to visit Her Ladyship due to her busy schedule. The girl had considered taking a day off to return to the private mansion at the Mid-Autumn Festival. And now, Madam was here. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Long time no see, Qing Qing. Have you gotten used to the work in the clinic yet? Su Shuilian smiled, rubbing the girls head.


    Used to it. Although its busy here, everything is great. But Qing Qing cant meet you and Liang-momo often. Qing Qing said, her eyes reddening. She was one of the little maids Liang-momo had rescued and brought to He Yuan three years ago  a poor girl that people had falsely used and the Lu family had abandoned her; she had no ce to go. Fortunately, Liang-momo found her and Her Ladyship was kind enough to let her stay and send her to work in the clinic.


    You silly child, if youre tired, you can ask the manager to take a day off and return to He Yuan to visit us. Su Shuilian knew that the girl recalled her past again. Gently, she gently patted Qing Qings head. Qing Qing, you should know that the Lu family is no longer? One month ago, the Lu family sold all of their shops andnds to A Yao. Their old houses were now painted and renovated, bing the new headquarters of Feng Yao Court.


    Ive heard. Its really satisfying! Evil has its retribution, time wille for their fortune! This saying is truly correct! Qing Qing nodded and said indignantly.


    Su Shuilianughed and shook her head. This little girl was a victim of the Lu family so Shuilian didnt have the right to interrupt her sharp remark. Is Jing Zhi very busy? She didnt want to let this trip go in vain.


    Its alright today. There are two more pregnant women that need to be checked. If youre in a hurry, Qing Qing will go and let them know.


    No need. Im not in a hurry. After they are checked, I will see her. This wasnt something that could be solved within small chat. It wasnt good to let the patients wait. Moreover, she needed to rehearse in her head first.


    If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Next, please. Yang Jing Zhi furrowed her brows, trying to reduce her agitation.


    Its me. Su Shuilian smiled, pushing the door and entering. Slowly she made her way to sit on the wooden chair in front of Yang Jing Zhi.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Yang Jing Zhi frowned and looked at her. You Where do you feel ufortable? Did Lin Si Yaos ligation fail? Was she pregnant again?


    What are you thinking about? Su Shuilian smiled and threw her a nce. I cant see you if Im not sick? puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    I cant reason why. Yang Jing Zhi exhaled in relief. She pouted and began to sort her patients documents.


    How long do you still want to avoid him? Su Shuilian sighed, asking reluctantly.


    What am I avoiding? Yang Jing Zhi was still stubborn.


    Ever since hes returned, you havent met him once. Wherever he goes, you will make yourself busy and not participate Why do you need to act like this?


    As Shuilian was sitting close, she was able to see the exhausted countenance on Yang Jing Zhis face. She couldnt help but shake her head. Jing Zhi obviously cared about him. Why did she have to force herself like that?


    Yang Jing Zhi knew who Su Shuilian was talking about. She admitted that she was trying to avoid him. She was mad at him because he had left her here without an exnation. He returned to the imperial city alone several months ago. She also hated herself for missing him unceasingly. She worried about him every single second as she was afraid that he could be in danger. But he was fine, and now he was back to Fan Luo City. Ah no He was the Wangye of Fan Luo, the handsome, young Wangye that would lead the people of the county to reform. And what was her? She was just an object to entertain him when he was bored.


    Jing Zhi, you also know that in this world, besides A Yao, youre the one Im closest to the most. You can share everything with me. If you dont have any feelings for him and you dont want to get involved with him that much, when I return, I will tell him to let him give up. Su Shuilian said, looking at her resolutely. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    It seemed the other just needed to nod her head to confirm that she didnt have affection for that man and she didnt want to tangle with him, Shuilian would report her words to the man precisely. But why was her heart aching so much? She didnt want to admit, nor to give up.


    Sigh Yang Jing Zhi buried her head into her palms, she looked miserable. But Su Shuilian knew that she was more deceived than this.


    Then I will consider that you have feelings for him. But why do you want to deny him? Su Shuilian gently rubbed Jing Zhis head, and continued toin, Actually, Ive been meaning to have a nice chat with you for a long time now. My third childs cherry wine can be taken out and drunk now. You dont know how busy Ive been these days. Not only do I have to manage the silk farm, I also have to decorate the new house for my brother. And he, on the contrary, has been burying himself in the Dukes mansion and discussing the nning of new areas in Fan Luo County with his subordinates. He pushed all the decorations for the wedding room in Luo Shui city to me. I spent a whole month decorating the wedding hall. Now we just need to choose a good day for the wedding and the reception. But the two involved parties dont even care, just what did I do?

 Chapter 156.2

    Chapter 156.2


    Assassin FarmerNovel TrantionsEnglishWeb Novel


    Jun 1


    Written ByPure Love


    What wedding room, what wedding hall? Yang Jing Zhi captured the key words, interrupting Su Shuiliansint.


    Eh? He didnt tell you anything? My brother told me that hes about to get married. He asked me to clean and prepare his house. He even asked me to decorate the new house so it will look like its just been built. I thought you knew it already, and I even thought that youre upset because he made an insincere proposal to you, which made you not want to meet him. Su Shuilian looked at her friend in surprise.


    I dont know anything. He has never told me anything. Yang Jing Zhis pale face showed her shoke. He was about to get married, but she wasnt his bride. Ha how funny! Then the self punishing days shes been living recently was for who? If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Eh? Jing Zhi, perhaps my brother wants to give you a surprise, so he hasnt told you yet? Su Shuilian lowered her head and thought. Im going to find him and get a clear answer. Dont worry. Ill make him give you an exnation. After she spoke, Su Shuilian rushed out of the room.


    Yang Jing Zhi was left with a pale face. Exnation? No need. If he had wanted to give her a surprise, he should have told her as soon as he returned to Fan Luo County. He wouldnt have kept it a secret, which she had to get from someone else, after an entire month. Liang En Zai, how heartless of you!


    Madam? Why are you returning early? Dont you want to have lunch here? Our doctors dont have any more appointments. Seeing Su Shuilian rushing out of the clinic with her head down, Qing Qing hurried to call after her.


    Su Shuilian didnt even lift her head. She waved at Qing Qing to signal her farewell. After she finally got inside the horse carriage, she lifted her head and burst outughing. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Hahaha! Heavens! I wasnt aware how difficult it was to keep a straight face when pulling a prank on someone. I almost couldnt hold it. Xin Zhi, were going to the Wangyes mansion first. I need to tell my brother that weve done the y he asked.


    Eight days before the Mid-Autumn Festival: the almost-full moon was slowly making its way to the center of the sky.


    It was reallyte at night, but she didnt feel sleepy at all.


    She hugged her knees, sitting on the porch outside her bedroom. She nkly watched the moon. During daylight, she could abuse her busyness to temporarily forget the man in her heart. However, when the night fell, the crazy craving swarmed her and followed her as if it was her shadow. She was always unguarded at this time.


    Damn! He was about to marry. Why is she still thinking of him? She should forget him. She should make him know that she could still live well without him!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Under the dim moonlight, she lowered her head and checked her palm. She had never been superstitious, but now she was scrutinizing her marriage line on her palm. After a while, she sighed from the bottom of her heart. Then, she realized she had been sitting there for almost half a night.


    Several months ago, after every three or five days, he woulde to her room and hug her to pass the long night. Sometimes, he would tangle with her to satisfy his desire. But there were also times when he just wanted to hug her to sleep. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    She did not care about her virginity. He had taken it two years ago. She came from the twenty-first century, how could she be less brave than Jiang Ying Yun? So what made her yearn and contemte during the middle of the night? What was her heart aching for at this moment?


    She sighed again and returned to her room. Her hand lingered on the lock of her door. Finally, she understood where the ache in her heart came from. She might be jealous of the woman he was about to marry. She was jealous because that woman could rightfully im that warm and broad chest for the rest of her life puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Yang Jing Zhi blew off the flickering candle. With the moonlight creeping into the room through the window, she groped her way to her bed. As soon as she kicked her shoes away and took off her coat, she was pulled into a familiar and warm embrace.


    She had stiffened for a moment then struggled to break free.


    Dont move. Let me hold you. Liang En Zai took a deep breath, locking her in his embrace.


    Let go of me! What was he doing? He was about to get married and now he was on her bed. What did he think she was? Yang Jing Zhi was embarrassed and indignant as she struggled harder.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Xi Xi His low, husky voice lingered by her ear. I didnt know you would be so sad when I didnt tell you this. I thought


    You thought what? Im not upset at all. Youre nothing of mine. It doesnt matter to me if youre getting married or not! She tried to suppress the wetness in her eyes. She was so afraid that if she were careless for a moment, the strong defense she had built through harshness would be broken easily.


    Why doesn''t it matter? Its true that I want to get married and you can not avoid this. He held her moving arms and kicking legs, stole a kiss from her lips, and poured hisst words into her mouth. I want to marry you, Xi Xi. No one else. Only you.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Assassin FarmerNovel TrantionsEnglishWeb Novel


    Jun 1


    Written ByPure Love


    What wedding room, what wedding hall? Yang Jing Zhi captured the key words, interrupting Su Shuiliansint.


    Eh? He didnt tell you anything? My brother told me that hes about to get married. He asked me to clean and prepare his house. He even asked me to decorate the new house so it will look like its just been built. I thought you knew it already, and I even thought that youre upset because he made an insincere proposal to you, which made you not want to meet him. Su Shuilian looked at her friend in surprise.


    I dont know anything. He has never told me anything. Yang Jing Zhis pale face showed her shoke. He was about to get married, but she wasnt his bride. Ha how funny! Then the self punishing days shes been living recently was for who? If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Eh? Jing Zhi, perhaps my brother wants to give you a surprise, so he hasnt told you yet? Su Shuilian lowered her head and thought. Im going to find him and get a clear answer. Dont worry. Ill make him give you an exnation. After she spoke, Su Shuilian rushed out of the room.


    Yang Jing Zhi was left with a pale face. Exnation? No need. If he had wanted to give her a surprise, he should have told her as soon as he returned to Fan Luo County. He wouldnt have kept it a secret, which she had to get from someone else, after an entire month. Liang En Zai, how heartless of you!


    Madam? Why are you returning early? Dont you want to have lunch here? Our doctors dont have any more appointments. Seeing Su Shuilian rushing out of the clinic with her head down, Qing Qing hurried to call after her.


    Su Shuilian didnt even lift her head. She waved at Qing Qing to signal her farewell. After she finally got inside the horse carriage, she lifted her head and burst outughing. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Hahaha! Heavens! I wasnt aware how difficult it was to keep a straight face when pulling a prank on someone. I almost couldnt hold it. Xin Zhi, were going to the Wangyes mansion first. I need to tell my brother that weve done the y he asked.


    Eight days before the Mid-Autumn Festival: the almost-full moon was slowly making its way to the center of the sky.


    It was reallyte at night, but she didnt feel sleepy at all.


    She hugged her knees, sitting on the porch outside her bedroom. She nkly watched the moon. During daylight, she could abuse her busyness to temporarily forget the man in her heart. However, when the night fell, the crazy craving swarmed her and followed her as if it was her shadow. She was always unguarded at this time.


    Damn! He was about to marry. Why is she still thinking of him? She should forget him. She should make him know that she could still live well without him!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Under the dim moonlight, she lowered her head and checked her palm. She had never been superstitious, but now she was scrutinizing her marriage line on her palm. After a while, she sighed from the bottom of her heart. Then, she realized she had been sitting there for almost half a night.


    Several months ago, after every three or five days, he woulde to her room and hug her to pass the long night. Sometimes, he would tangle with her to satisfy his desire. But there were also times when he just wanted to hug her to sleep. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    She did not care about her virginity. He had taken it two years ago. She came from the twenty-first century, how could she be less brave than Jiang Ying Yun? So what made her yearn and contemte during the middle of the night? What was her heart aching for at this moment?


    She sighed again and returned to her room. Her hand lingered on the lock of her door. Finally, she understood where the ache in her heart came from. She might be jealous of the woman he was about to marry. She was jealous because that woman could rightfully im that warm and broad chest for the rest of her life puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Yang Jing Zhi blew off the flickering candle. With the moonlight creeping into the room through the window, she groped her way to her bed. As soon as she kicked her shoes away and took off her coat, she was pulled into a familiar and warm embrace.


    She had stiffened for a moment then struggled to break free.


    Dont move. Let me hold you. Liang En Zai took a deep breath, locking her in his embrace.


    Let go of me! What was he doing? He was about to get married and now he was on her bed. What did he think she was? Yang Jing Zhi was embarrassed and indignant as she struggled harder.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Xi Xi His low, husky voice lingered by her ear. I didnt know you would be so sad when I didnt tell you this. I thought


    You thought what? Im not upset at all. Youre nothing of mine. It doesnt matter to me if youre getting married or not! She tried to suppress the wetness in her eyes. She was so afraid that if she were careless for a moment, the strong defense she had built through harshness would be broken easily.


    Why doesn''t it matter? Its true that I want to get married and you can not avoid this. He held her moving arms and kicking legs, stole a kiss from her lips, and poured hisst words into her mouth. I want to marry you, Xi Xi. No one else. Only you.


    Assassin FarmerNovel TrantionsEnglishWeb Novel


    Jun 1


    Written ByPure Love


    What wedding room, what wedding hall? Yang Jing Zhi captured the key words, interrupting Su Shuiliansint.


    Eh? He didnt tell you anything? My brother told me that hes about to get married. He asked me to clean and prepare his house. He even asked me to decorate the new house so it will look like its just been built. I thought you knew it already, and I even thought that youre upset because he made an insincere proposal to you, which made you not want to meet him. Su Shuilian looked at her friend in surprise.


    I dont know anything. He has never told me anything. Yang Jing Zhis pale face showed her shoke. He was about to get married, but she wasnt his bride. Ha how funny! Then the self punishing days shes been living recently was for who? If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Eh? Jing Zhi, perhaps my brother wants to give you a surprise, so he hasnt told you yet? Su Shuilian lowered her head and thought. Im going to find him and get a clear answer. Dont worry. Ill make him give you an exnation. After she spoke, Su Shuilian rushed out of the room.


    Yang Jing Zhi was left with a pale face. Exnation? No need. If he had wanted to give her a surprise, he should have told her as soon as he returned to Fan Luo County. He wouldnt have kept it a secret, which she had to get from someone else, after an entire month. Liang En Zai, how heartless of you!


    Madam? Why are you returning early? Dont you want to have lunch here? Our doctors dont have any more appointments. Seeing Su Shuilian rushing out of the clinic with her head down, Qing Qing hurried to call after her.


    Su Shuilian didnt even lift her head. She waved at Qing Qing to signal her farewell. After she finally got inside the horse carriage, she lifted her head and burst outughing. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Hahaha! Heavens! I wasnt aware how difficult it was to keep a straight face when pulling a prank on someone. I almost couldnt hold it. Xin Zhi, were going to the Wangyes mansion first. I need to tell my brother that weve done the y he asked.


    Eight days before the Mid-Autumn Festival: the almost-full moon was slowly making its way to the center of the sky.


    It was reallyte at night, but she didnt feel sleepy at all.


    She hugged her knees, sitting on the porch outside her bedroom. She nkly watched the moon. During daylight, she could abuse her busyness to temporarily forget the man in her heart. However, when the night fell, the crazy craving swarmed her and followed her as if it was her shadow. She was always unguarded at this time.


    Damn! He was about to marry. Why is she still thinking of him? She should forget him. She should make him know that she could still live well without him!


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Under the dim moonlight, she lowered her head and checked her palm. She had never been superstitious, but now she was scrutinizing her marriage line on her palm. After a while, she sighed from the bottom of her heart. Then, she realized she had been sitting there for almost half a night.


    Several months ago, after every three or five days, he woulde to her room and hug her to pass the long night. Sometimes, he would tangle with her to satisfy his desire. But there were also times when he just wanted to hug her to sleep. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    She did not care about her virginity. He had taken it two years ago. She came from the twenty-first century, how could she be less brave than Jiang Ying Yun? So what made her yearn and contemte during the middle of the night? What was her heart aching for at this moment?


    She sighed again and returned to her room. Her hand lingered on the lock of her door. Finally, she understood where the ache in her heart came from. She might be jealous of the woman he was about to marry. She was jealous because that woman could rightfully im that warm and broad chest for the rest of her life puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Yang Jing Zhi blew off the flickering candle. With the moonlight creeping into the room through the window, she groped her way to her bed. As soon as she kicked her shoes away and took off her coat, she was pulled into a familiar and warm embrace.


    She had stiffened for a moment then struggled to break free.


    Dont move. Let me hold you. Liang En Zai took a deep breath, locking her in his embrace.


    Let go of me! What was he doing? He was about to get married and now he was on her bed. What did he think she was? Yang Jing Zhi was embarrassed and indignant as she struggled harder.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Xi Xi His low, husky voice lingered by her ear. I didnt know you would be so sad when I didnt tell you this. I thought


    You thought what? Im not upset at all. Youre nothing of mine. It doesnt matter to me if youre getting married or not! She tried to suppress the wetness in her eyes. She was so afraid that if she were careless for a moment, the strong defense she had built through harshness would be broken easily.


    Why doesn''t it matter? Its true that I want to get married and you can not avoid this. He held her moving arms and kicking legs, stole a kiss from her lips, and poured hisst words into her mouth. I want to marry you, Xi Xi. No one else. Only you.

 Chapter 157.1

    Chapter 157.1


    The fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month, the Mid-Autumn Festival, was also the grand wedding day of Fan Luo Countys Wangye.


    The Wangyes mansion had prepared thirty tables and Luo Shui Private Mansion had prepared twenty tables. Along the main road from Fan Luo County to Luo Shui Private Mansion, they prepared enough tables to treat everyone in the County. The entire County had been celebrating for three days and three nights.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Haah! Im exhausted! Its good that we only have to experience this once in our lives. Or else, I cant stand it anymore! Lian En Zai saw thest guest off and returned to his wedding room. Taking off his wedding robe, he walked towards Yang Jing Zhi, who was devouring the food on the table.


    Dont worry, if you want to experience this again, I will satisfy your wish. Yang Jing Zhi red at him and indifferently said.


    Just you is plenty. How dare I convert more. I dont have that fortune to enjoy Oops, no, no, I... From the bottom of your husband''s heart, theres only you. The other girls, no matter how they look, I wont bat an eye! Liang En Zai saw Yang Jing Zhis dark face. He immediately hugged her to their bed.


    Sigh! It was a bit embarrassing to think about it. He was the famous Wangye and the dignified leader of the Knights, but he had only one solution to deal with his mildly bad-tempered wife which only could be solved in their bed


    Eh? Its sote, but someones still here? Ah, Miss Jian Yue. Very sorry, this maid thought everyone had left so this maid was about to close the gate. The two little maids were surprised to see a shadow in the corner while checking the yard.


    Its okay. Im leaving now. Jian Yue picked up a bottle of liquor, her steps were not steady as she staggered to walk.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Miss Jian Yue, do you need this maid to call a carriage for you? Watching the way Jian Yue walked, the maid guessed that she was drunk so she kindly offered.


    No need, Jian Yue shook her head. Although she was a little tipsy, her head was quite clear. At least, she didnt forget where she was staying in Qing Tian Private Mansion.


    Watching her wobbly figure walking away, the two maids exchanged worried looks. Reluctantly, they returned to the yard where the reception was previously held.


    Last Mid-Autumn Festival, there were several single girls in Jian Heng and Xin Lans wedding. And they were all hurt because of love like her. This year, at Jiang Ying Yuns wedding at Dragon Boat Festival, Yang Jing Zhi was there to drink with her. And today was the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone''s family had gathered and reunited. After the luxurious wedding, she was left alone with her decade-long loneliness and a bottle of wine.


    As her mind was upied while walking, she didnt notice a small rock in front of her and almost tripped.


    Watch out! Someone caught her before she fell.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Jian Yue raised her blurry eyes, quietly looking at the man. Was her eyes ying a trick? How could it be him? He was on a mission, wasnt he? She didnt see him during the wedding. Did she recognize the wrong person?


    She raised her hand, caressing his sharp, cold face. Ha So simr!


    Youre drunk. Si Tuo supported her to get up. He let her lean on him while guiding her to Qing Tian Private Mansion.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Drunk? Of course, if Im not drunk, how can I see you now? Youre just my hallucination


    Si Tuo raised his sword-like brows. What hallucination? So his painstaking efforts of hastening the process of moving Feng Yao Court to Fan Luo County for her were done in vain? And this woman didnt bat an eye on him.


    Oh Hallucination Its I want to forget you Pretend I have never met you Never before Jian Yue mumbled her decisions. She leaned against his chest and fell asleep.


    Si Tuo sighed then scooped her up. He jumped several times to take her back to her room. Gently, he put and tucked her in her bed. Looming over her, he took in her lips, which smelled of wine, kissing until she moaned. His lower abdomen felt tense when he let off her. Not allowed. I won''t allow you to forget me. He warned her.


    When Jian Yue woke up the next morning, she hadnt had time to recall how she came home yesterday as she heard someone banging on her door.


    Holding her throbbing, hungover head, she opened the door.


    Jian Yue? Are you ill? Su Shuilian looked at Jian Yue and her ashen face. She frowned, walking forward to support the other.


    No, I just drank too much. Jian Yue shook her head. Your Ladyship, do you need my assistance? She had never seen Su Shuiliane to see her personally. If she needed something, she would usually ask Xin Zhi to deliver the message. It wasnt that Su Shuilian looked down on her, she understood that Her Ladyship was very busy.


    I want to have you apany me to the city. You know that A Yao wont be assured if I leave He Yuan alone. But he has some business to do. Yun-er has been to Huan Sha City these days. I had considered it for a while and realized I can only trouble you.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    No trouble. She was a bodyguard; Xue Li assigned her to stay in He Yuan and protect this ce. Although the Emperor and his Empress rarely visited, she was still He Yuans guard. Her duty should never be forgotten, even if she had never been an escort.


    Perhaps its like Her Ladyship had said. As Situ Yun wasnt here, she couldnt find anyone more suitable than her.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    The fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month, the Mid-Autumn Festival, was also the grand wedding day of Fan Luo Countys Wangye.


    The Wangyes mansion had prepared thirty tables and Luo Shui Private Mansion had prepared twenty tables. Along the main road from Fan Luo County to Luo Shui Private Mansion, they prepared enough tables to treat everyone in the County. The entire County had been celebrating for three days and three nights.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Haah! Im exhausted! Its good that we only have to experience this once in our lives. Or else, I cant stand it anymore! Lian En Zai saw thest guest off and returned to his wedding room. Taking off his wedding robe, he walked towards Yang Jing Zhi, who was devouring the food on the table.


    Dont worry, if you want to experience this again, I will satisfy your wish. Yang Jing Zhi red at him and indifferently said.


    Just you is plenty. How dare I convert more. I dont have that fortune to enjoy Oops, no, no, I... From the bottom of your husband''s heart, theres only you. The other girls, no matter how they look, I wont bat an eye! Liang En Zai saw Yang Jing Zhis dark face. He immediately hugged her to their bed.


    Sigh! It was a bit embarrassing to think about it. He was the famous Wangye and the dignified leader of the Knights, but he had only one solution to deal with his mildly bad-tempered wife which only could be solved in their bed


    Eh? Its sote, but someones still here? Ah, Miss Jian Yue. Very sorry, this maid thought everyone had left so this maid was about to close the gate. The two little maids were surprised to see a shadow in the corner while checking the yard.


    Its okay. Im leaving now. Jian Yue picked up a bottle of liquor, her steps were not steady as she staggered to walk.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Miss Jian Yue, do you need this maid to call a carriage for you? Watching the way Jian Yue walked, the maid guessed that she was drunk so she kindly offered.


    No need, Jian Yue shook her head. Although she was a little tipsy, her head was quite clear. At least, she didnt forget where she was staying in Qing Tian Private Mansion.


    Watching her wobbly figure walking away, the two maids exchanged worried looks. Reluctantly, they returned to the yard where the reception was previously held.


    Last Mid-Autumn Festival, there were several single girls in Jian Heng and Xin Lans wedding. And they were all hurt because of love like her. This year, at Jiang Ying Yuns wedding at Dragon Boat Festival, Yang Jing Zhi was there to drink with her. And today was the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone''s family had gathered and reunited. After the luxurious wedding, she was left alone with her decade-long loneliness and a bottle of wine.


    As her mind was upied while walking, she didnt notice a small rock in front of her and almost tripped.


    Watch out! Someone caught her before she fell.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Jian Yue raised her blurry eyes, quietly looking at the man. Was her eyes ying a trick? How could it be him? He was on a mission, wasnt he? She didnt see him during the wedding. Did she recognize the wrong person?


    She raised her hand, caressing his sharp, cold face. Ha So simr!


    Youre drunk. Si Tuo supported her to get up. He let her lean on him while guiding her to Qing Tian Private Mansion.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Drunk? Of course, if Im not drunk, how can I see you now? Youre just my hallucination


    Si Tuo raised his sword-like brows. What hallucination? So his painstaking efforts of hastening the process of moving Feng Yao Court to Fan Luo County for her were done in vain? And this woman didnt bat an eye on him.


    Oh Hallucination Its I want to forget you Pretend I have never met you Never before Jian Yue mumbled her decisions. She leaned against his chest and fell asleep.


    Si Tuo sighed then scooped her up. He jumped several times to take her back to her room. Gently, he put and tucked her in her bed. Looming over her, he took in her lips, which smelled of wine, kissing until she moaned. His lower abdomen felt tense when he let off her. Not allowed. I won''t allow you to forget me. He warned her.


    When Jian Yue woke up the next morning, she hadnt had time to recall how she came home yesterday as she heard someone banging on her door.


    Holding her throbbing, hungover head, she opened the door.


    Jian Yue? Are you ill? Su Shuilian looked at Jian Yue and her ashen face. She frowned, walking forward to support the other.


    No, I just drank too much. Jian Yue shook her head. Your Ladyship, do you need my assistance? She had never seen Su Shuiliane to see her personally. If she needed something, she would usually ask Xin Zhi to deliver the message. It wasnt that Su Shuilian looked down on her, she understood that Her Ladyship was very busy.


    I want to have you apany me to the city. You know that A Yao wont be assured if I leave He Yuan alone. But he has some business to do. Yun-er has been to Huan Sha City these days. I had considered it for a while and realized I can only trouble you.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    No trouble. She was a bodyguard; Xue Li assigned her to stay in He Yuan and protect this ce. Although the Emperor and his Empress rarely visited, she was still He Yuans guard. Her duty should never be forgotten, even if she had never been an escort.


    Perhaps its like Her Ladyship had said. As Situ Yun wasnt here, she couldnt find anyone more suitable than her.


    The fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month, the Mid-Autumn Festival, was also the grand wedding day of Fan Luo Countys Wangye.


    The Wangyes mansion had prepared thirty tables and Luo Shui Private Mansion had prepared twenty tables. Along the main road from Fan Luo County to Luo Shui Private Mansion, they prepared enough tables to treat everyone in the County. The entire County had been celebrating for three days and three nights.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Haah! Im exhausted! Its good that we only have to experience this once in our lives. Or else, I cant stand it anymore! Lian En Zai saw thest guest off and returned to his wedding room. Taking off his wedding robe, he walked towards Yang Jing Zhi, who was devouring the food on the table.


    Dont worry, if you want to experience this again, I will satisfy your wish. Yang Jing Zhi red at him and indifferently said.


    Just you is plenty. How dare I convert more. I dont have that fortune to enjoy Oops, no, no, I... From the bottom of your husband''s heart, theres only you. The other girls, no matter how they look, I wont bat an eye! Liang En Zai saw Yang Jing Zhis dark face. He immediately hugged her to their bed.


    Sigh! It was a bit embarrassing to think about it. He was the famous Wangye and the dignified leader of the Knights, but he had only one solution to deal with his mildly bad-tempered wife which only could be solved in their bed


    Eh? Its sote, but someones still here? Ah, Miss Jian Yue. Very sorry, this maid thought everyone had left so this maid was about to close the gate. The two little maids were surprised to see a shadow in the corner while checking the yard.


    Its okay. Im leaving now. Jian Yue picked up a bottle of liquor, her steps were not steady as she staggered to walk.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Miss Jian Yue, do you need this maid to call a carriage for you? Watching the way Jian Yue walked, the maid guessed that she was drunk so she kindly offered.


    No need, Jian Yue shook her head. Although she was a little tipsy, her head was quite clear. At least, she didnt forget where she was staying in Qing Tian Private Mansion.


    Watching her wobbly figure walking away, the two maids exchanged worried looks. Reluctantly, they returned to the yard where the reception was previously held.


    Last Mid-Autumn Festival, there were several single girls in Jian Heng and Xin Lans wedding. And they were all hurt because of love like her. This year, at Jiang Ying Yuns wedding at Dragon Boat Festival, Yang Jing Zhi was there to drink with her. And today was the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone''s family had gathered and reunited. After the luxurious wedding, she was left alone with her decade-long loneliness and a bottle of wine.


    As her mind was upied while walking, she didnt notice a small rock in front of her and almost tripped.


    Watch out! Someone caught her before she fell.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Jian Yue raised her blurry eyes, quietly looking at the man. Was her eyes ying a trick? How could it be him? He was on a mission, wasnt he? She didnt see him during the wedding. Did she recognize the wrong person?


    She raised her hand, caressing his sharp, cold face. Ha So simr!


    Youre drunk. Si Tuo supported her to get up. He let her lean on him while guiding her to Qing Tian Private Mansion.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Drunk? Of course, if Im not drunk, how can I see you now? Youre just my hallucination


    Si Tuo raised his sword-like brows. What hallucination? So his painstaking efforts of hastening the process of moving Feng Yao Court to Fan Luo County for her were done in vain? And this woman didnt bat an eye on him.


    Oh Hallucination Its I want to forget you Pretend I have never met you Never before Jian Yue mumbled her decisions. She leaned against his chest and fell asleep.


    Si Tuo sighed then scooped her up. He jumped several times to take her back to her room. Gently, he put and tucked her in her bed. Looming over her, he took in her lips, which smelled of wine, kissing until she moaned. His lower abdomen felt tense when he let off her. Not allowed. I won''t allow you to forget me. He warned her.


    When Jian Yue woke up the next morning, she hadnt had time to recall how she came home yesterday as she heard someone banging on her door.


    Holding her throbbing, hungover head, she opened the door.


    Jian Yue? Are you ill? Su Shuilian looked at Jian Yue and her ashen face. She frowned, walking forward to support the other.


    No, I just drank too much. Jian Yue shook her head. Your Ladyship, do you need my assistance? She had never seen Su Shuiliane to see her personally. If she needed something, she would usually ask Xin Zhi to deliver the message. It wasnt that Su Shuilian looked down on her, she understood that Her Ladyship was very busy.


    I want to have you apany me to the city. You know that A Yao wont be assured if I leave He Yuan alone. But he has some business to do. Yun-er has been to Huan Sha City these days. I had considered it for a while and realized I can only trouble you.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    No trouble. She was a bodyguard; Xue Li assigned her to stay in He Yuan and protect this ce. Although the Emperor and his Empress rarely visited, she was still He Yuans guard. Her duty should never be forgotten, even if she had never been an escort.


    Perhaps its like Her Ladyship had said. As Situ Yun wasnt here, she couldnt find anyone more suitable than her.

 Chapter 157.2

    Chapter 157.2


    Jian Yue, do you know that Si Tuo has returned? Along their way, there was only the sound of the horse carriage tapping on the road. After they left He Yuan, Su Shuilian broke the silent atmosphere.


    Did hee back? So the man yesterday was him? Was he the one who took her home?


    Its none of my business if he returns or not. Jian Yue took a deep breath, pretending to be indifferent.


    I know it doesnt matter. Im just chatting with you. Su Shuilian smiled, continuing the topic. Feng Yao Court has been moved to Fan Luo County. Theyre going to do the ceremony today. But Si Tuo doesnt know how, so he asked me to help with this. Dont you think its funny? I also know nothing about this While talking, Su Shuilian observed Jian Yues face. Sigh, what is going on these days? Why did they all ask her to be the middlewoman? Was she really good at being a match-maker? If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Yeah, its funny. Jian Yue moved her lips, her face emotionless while answering. However, high waves were seething in her heart. He moved Feng Yao Court to Fan Luo County? Was it because of her? Ha What kind of dream is that Jian Yue, what does it matter to you if hees or not? You decided to give up, didnt you? Just make believe hes a stranger. A twenty-eight-year-old girl, normal men wanted to avoid her. She didnt think that he really appreciated her. It was already a dream that he let her secretly stay by his side. How could she dream about him making such a big decision just for her?


    In Fan Luo County, the mansion, which used to be the Lu familys house, around two houses away from the Dukes mansion suddenly had a new owner. Feng Yao Court  the three firm and sharp words were carved on the red doors. Walking through the great entrance, it was the big house with three courtyards where the thirty key members of Feng Yao Court. There were other four independent courtyards where Si Tuo and his three other brothers built to rest.


    There were around three hundred members of Feng Yao Court scattered in various cities of Da Hui. In groups of thirty, these members had monopolized the secured transportation, escorting, mortgaging centers in the ten major cities.


    After renovation, Feng Yao Court was now the new, armed escorting services provider. Feng Yao Court would receive all requests regarding protecting people, goods, and events. However, when it came to assassinating missions, it would be the matter to be discussed by the four of Si Tuos brothers before the Court Master decided whether to receive the mission or not. And, even if they epted the mission, Feng Yao Court would send the key members from the Headquarters toplete it. The others in the branches would only receive the escorting and transporting missions.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Oh, youre here. Come in! Si Chong was already there to congratte the opening of the new headquarters. He smiled, inviting Su Shuilian and Jian Yue toe in.


    cing down the gift in her hand, Su Shuilian helped the chef prepare the items for the worshiping ceremony. Oh right, Jian Yue, could you pleasee to the kitchen and pick up the wine cups for me? She pointed at the small corridor by the left of the hall.


    Jian Yue nodded, leaving the hall with an emotionless face.


    The chef looked in surprise as she watched Jian Yue walking in the opposite direction to the kitchen. She turned to Su Shuilian. Madam, all the cups are here, arent they? Moreover, the kitchen isnt in that direction She remembered clearly Her Ladyship had been to the kitchen before. How could she point in the wrong direction?


    Su Shuilian winked at the chef. I forgot. It was done on purpose.


    Jian Yue absent-mindedly walked on the path Su Shuilian had shown her until she reached the end. Looking at a beautiful, small house with chrysanthemums blooming in the yard in front of her, she recalled the moment she first met him. Then, she suddenly remembered that she wanted to go to the kitchen to find some wine cups.


    Why are you standing here? A low, husky voice arose behind her. Si Tuo was leaning on an old locust tree not far from her. His arms were crossed as he smiled at her. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Jian Yue bit her lips, pretending to be indifferent. Im going to the kitchen to find some wine cups.


    The kitchen is on the other side. This is my house. Si Tuo lightly exined.


    Jian Yue arched her brows. She wondered if Her Ladyship had shown her the wrong way or if she really intended it. As soon as the thought of the other had made a chance for her to see him, she felt agitated.


    I returned home yesterday, and as soon as I came back, I picked up a little drunkard. Si Tuos face was void of emotion, but his eyes were smiling, which revealed his good mood.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Jian Yue heard that, her eyes open wide, staring at him. The little drunkard wasnt her, was it? Ah Oh my! He had taken her homest night? Moreover, he had held her Thinking about that image, her cheeks flushed uncontrobly.


    Since the kitchen isnt here apologies Ive disturbed you. She didnt look at him anymore as she turned and walked on the previous path to return.


    Si Tuo pulled her into his embrace easily. She was powerless when it came to refusing him.


    I thought you knew, sighed Si Tuo.


    Know? Know what? Jian Yue struggled in his arms. However, she couldnt get rid of his strong embrace as he still held her near and tight to him.


    These years, Ive been busy with Feng Yao Courts matter. I know youre under the order to stay and protect He Yuan. You cannot leave. I wanted to solve all the matters of the court before I could return. It wasnt easy to wash the entire Feng Yao Court and establish the escorting and delivering services in the cities and allow people and merchants to wholeheartedly ept them.


    You returned because of my brother and His Majestys request She voiced her doubts directly.


    Their suggestion has just helped me make up my mind faster. Si Tuo smiled, scooping her beautiful face with his hands. She was at the same age as him, twenty-eight years old. Was there any woman that paid no attention to her age and people talking behind her back? Or, it wasnt that she didnt care, she didnt care for her age, she only cared for him. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Jian Yue, are you prepared to wed by the end of this year? He gently asked her for her opinion. It was the first time Si Tuo realized that he could be this tender and gentle. He used to make fun of Si Ling before because he hadnt found her at that time.


    You mean you and I? She opened her velvet, ck eyes. Jian Yue lifted her head and looked at him disbelievingly.


    If not, who else? To whom do you want to marry? He smiled just like the chrysanthemums blooming in their yard.


    She wished for it She wished to never have to vent her sadness alone after every wedding ever againPlease report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Jian Yue, do you know that Si Tuo has returned? Along their way, there was only the sound of the horse carriage tapping on the road. After they left He Yuan, Su Shuilian broke the silent atmosphere.


    Did hee back? So the man yesterday was him? Was he the one who took her home?


    Its none of my business if he returns or not. Jian Yue took a deep breath, pretending to be indifferent.


    I know it doesnt matter. Im just chatting with you. Su Shuilian smiled, continuing the topic. Feng Yao Court has been moved to Fan Luo County. Theyre going to do the ceremony today. But Si Tuo doesnt know how, so he asked me to help with this. Dont you think its funny? I also know nothing about this While talking, Su Shuilian observed Jian Yues face. Sigh, what is going on these days? Why did they all ask her to be the middlewoman? Was she really good at being a match-maker? If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Yeah, its funny. Jian Yue moved her lips, her face emotionless while answering. However, high waves were seething in her heart. He moved Feng Yao Court to Fan Luo County? Was it because of her? Ha What kind of dream is that Jian Yue, what does it matter to you if hees or not? You decided to give up, didnt you? Just make believe hes a stranger. A twenty-eight-year-old girl, normal men wanted to avoid her. She didnt think that he really appreciated her. It was already a dream that he let her secretly stay by his side. How could she dream about him making such a big decision just for her?


    In Fan Luo County, the mansion, which used to be the Lu familys house, around two houses away from the Dukes mansion suddenly had a new owner. Feng Yao Court  the three firm and sharp words were carved on the red doors. Walking through the great entrance, it was the big house with three courtyards where the thirty key members of Feng Yao Court. There were other four independent courtyards where Si Tuo and his three other brothers built to rest.


    There were around three hundred members of Feng Yao Court scattered in various cities of Da Hui. In groups of thirty, these members had monopolized the secured transportation, escorting, mortgaging centers in the ten major cities.


    After renovation, Feng Yao Court was now the new, armed escorting services provider. Feng Yao Court would receive all requests regarding protecting people, goods, and events. However, when it came to assassinating missions, it would be the matter to be discussed by the four of Si Tuos brothers before the Court Master decided whether to receive the mission or not. And, even if they epted the mission, Feng Yao Court would send the key members from the Headquarters toplete it. The others in the branches would only receive the escorting and transporting missions.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Oh, youre here. Come in! Si Chong was already there to congratte the opening of the new headquarters. He smiled, inviting Su Shuilian and Jian Yue toe in.


    cing down the gift in her hand, Su Shuilian helped the chef prepare the items for the worshiping ceremony. Oh right, Jian Yue, could you pleasee to the kitchen and pick up the wine cups for me? She pointed at the small corridor by the left of the hall.


    Jian Yue nodded, leaving the hall with an emotionless face.


    The chef looked in surprise as she watched Jian Yue walking in the opposite direction to the kitchen. She turned to Su Shuilian. Madam, all the cups are here, arent they? Moreover, the kitchen isnt in that direction She remembered clearly Her Ladyship had been to the kitchen before. How could she point in the wrong direction?


    Su Shuilian winked at the chef. I forgot. It was done on purpose.


    Jian Yue absent-mindedly walked on the path Su Shuilian had shown her until she reached the end. Looking at a beautiful, small house with chrysanthemums blooming in the yard in front of her, she recalled the moment she first met him. Then, she suddenly remembered that she wanted to go to the kitchen to find some wine cups.


    Why are you standing here? A low, husky voice arose behind her. Si Tuo was leaning on an old locust tree not far from her. His arms were crossed as he smiled at her. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Jian Yue bit her lips, pretending to be indifferent. Im going to the kitchen to find some wine cups.


    The kitchen is on the other side. This is my house. Si Tuo lightly exined.


    Jian Yue arched her brows. She wondered if Her Ladyship had shown her the wrong way or if she really intended it. As soon as the thought of the other had made a chance for her to see him, she felt agitated.


    I returned home yesterday, and as soon as I came back, I picked up a little drunkard. Si Tuos face was void of emotion, but his eyes were smiling, which revealed his good mood.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Jian Yue heard that, her eyes open wide, staring at him. The little drunkard wasnt her, was it? Ah Oh my! He had taken her homest night? Moreover, he had held her Thinking about that image, her cheeks flushed uncontrobly.


    Since the kitchen isnt here apologies Ive disturbed you. She didnt look at him anymore as she turned and walked on the previous path to return.


    Si Tuo pulled her into his embrace easily. She was powerless when it came to refusing him.


    I thought you knew, sighed Si Tuo.


    Know? Know what? Jian Yue struggled in his arms. However, she couldnt get rid of his strong embrace as he still held her near and tight to him.


    These years, Ive been busy with Feng Yao Courts matter. I know youre under the order to stay and protect He Yuan. You cannot leave. I wanted to solve all the matters of the court before I could return. It wasnt easy to wash the entire Feng Yao Court and establish the escorting and delivering services in the cities and allow people and merchants to wholeheartedly ept them.


    You returned because of my brother and His Majestys request She voiced her doubts directly.


    Their suggestion has just helped me make up my mind faster. Si Tuo smiled, scooping her beautiful face with his hands. She was at the same age as him, twenty-eight years old. Was there any woman that paid no attention to her age and people talking behind her back? Or, it wasnt that she didnt care, she didnt care for her age, she only cared for him. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Jian Yue, are you prepared to wed by the end of this year? He gently asked her for her opinion. It was the first time Si Tuo realized that he could be this tender and gentle. He used to make fun of Si Ling before because he hadnt found her at that time.


    You mean you and I? She opened her velvet, ck eyes. Jian Yue lifted her head and looked at him disbelievingly.


    If not, who else? To whom do you want to marry? He smiled just like the chrysanthemums blooming in their yard.


    She wished for it She wished to never have to vent her sadness alone after every wedding ever again


    Jian Yue, do you know that Si Tuo has returned? Along their way, there was only the sound of the horse carriage tapping on the road. After they left He Yuan, Su Shuilian broke the silent atmosphere.


    Did hee back? So the man yesterday was him? Was he the one who took her home?


    Its none of my business if he returns or not. Jian Yue took a deep breath, pretending to be indifferent.


    I know it doesnt matter. Im just chatting with you. Su Shuilian smiled, continuing the topic. Feng Yao Court has been moved to Fan Luo County. Theyre going to do the ceremony today. But Si Tuo doesnt know how, so he asked me to help with this. Dont you think its funny? I also know nothing about this While talking, Su Shuilian observed Jian Yues face. Sigh, what is going on these days? Why did they all ask her to be the middlewoman? Was she really good at being a match-maker? If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Yeah, its funny. Jian Yue moved her lips, her face emotionless while answering. However, high waves were seething in her heart. He moved Feng Yao Court to Fan Luo County? Was it because of her? Ha What kind of dream is that Jian Yue, what does it matter to you if hees or not? You decided to give up, didnt you? Just make believe hes a stranger. A twenty-eight-year-old girl, normal men wanted to avoid her. She didnt think that he really appreciated her. It was already a dream that he let her secretly stay by his side. How could she dream about him making such a big decision just for her?


    In Fan Luo County, the mansion, which used to be the Lu familys house, around two houses away from the Dukes mansion suddenly had a new owner. Feng Yao Court  the three firm and sharp words were carved on the red doors. Walking through the great entrance, it was the big house with three courtyards where the thirty key members of Feng Yao Court. There were other four independent courtyards where Si Tuo and his three other brothers built to rest.


    There were around three hundred members of Feng Yao Court scattered in various cities of Da Hui. In groups of thirty, these members had monopolized the secured transportation, escorting, mortgaging centers in the ten major cities.


    After renovation, Feng Yao Court was now the new, armed escorting services provider. Feng Yao Court would receive all requests regarding protecting people, goods, and events. However, when it came to assassinating missions, it would be the matter to be discussed by the four of Si Tuos brothers before the Court Master decided whether to receive the mission or not. And, even if they epted the mission, Feng Yao Court would send the key members from the Headquarters toplete it. The others in the branches would only receive the escorting and transporting missions.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Oh, youre here. Come in! Si Chong was already there to congratte the opening of the new headquarters. He smiled, inviting Su Shuilian and Jian Yue toe in.


    cing down the gift in her hand, Su Shuilian helped the chef prepare the items for the worshiping ceremony. Oh right, Jian Yue, could you pleasee to the kitchen and pick up the wine cups for me? She pointed at the small corridor by the left of the hall.


    Jian Yue nodded, leaving the hall with an emotionless face.


    The chef looked in surprise as she watched Jian Yue walking in the opposite direction to the kitchen. She turned to Su Shuilian. Madam, all the cups are here, arent they? Moreover, the kitchen isnt in that direction She remembered clearly Her Ladyship had been to the kitchen before. How could she point in the wrong direction?


    Su Shuilian winked at the chef. I forgot. It was done on purpose.


    Jian Yue absent-mindedly walked on the path Su Shuilian had shown her until she reached the end. Looking at a beautiful, small house with chrysanthemums blooming in the yard in front of her, she recalled the moment she first met him. Then, she suddenly remembered that she wanted to go to the kitchen to find some wine cups.


    Why are you standing here? A low, husky voice arose behind her. Si Tuo was leaning on an old locust tree not far from her. His arms were crossed as he smiled at her. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Jian Yue bit her lips, pretending to be indifferent. Im going to the kitchen to find some wine cups.


    The kitchen is on the other side. This is my house. Si Tuo lightly exined.


    Jian Yue arched her brows. She wondered if Her Ladyship had shown her the wrong way or if she really intended it. As soon as the thought of the other had made a chance for her to see him, she felt agitated.


    I returned home yesterday, and as soon as I came back, I picked up a little drunkard. Si Tuos face was void of emotion, but his eyes were smiling, which revealed his good mood.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Jian Yue heard that, her eyes open wide, staring at him. The little drunkard wasnt her, was it? Ah Oh my! He had taken her homest night? Moreover, he had held her Thinking about that image, her cheeks flushed uncontrobly.


    Since the kitchen isnt here apologies Ive disturbed you. She didnt look at him anymore as she turned and walked on the previous path to return.


    Si Tuo pulled her into his embrace easily. She was powerless when it came to refusing him.


    I thought you knew, sighed Si Tuo.


    Know? Know what? Jian Yue struggled in his arms. However, she couldnt get rid of his strong embrace as he still held her near and tight to him.


    These years, Ive been busy with Feng Yao Courts matter. I know youre under the order to stay and protect He Yuan. You cannot leave. I wanted to solve all the matters of the court before I could return. It wasnt easy to wash the entire Feng Yao Court and establish the escorting and delivering services in the cities and allow people and merchants to wholeheartedly ept them.


    You returned because of my brother and His Majestys request She voiced her doubts directly.


    Their suggestion has just helped me make up my mind faster. Si Tuo smiled, scooping her beautiful face with his hands. She was at the same age as him, twenty-eight years old. Was there any woman that paid no attention to her age and people talking behind her back? Or, it wasnt that she didnt care, she didnt care for her age, she only cared for him. puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Jian Yue, are you prepared to wed by the end of this year? He gently asked her for her opinion. It was the first time Si Tuo realized that he could be this tender and gentle. He used to make fun of Si Ling before because he hadnt found her at that time.


    You mean you and I? She opened her velvet, ck eyes. Jian Yue lifted her head and looked at him disbelievingly.


    If not, who else? To whom do you want to marry? He smiled just like the chrysanthemums blooming in their yard.


    She wished for it She wished to never have to vent her sadness alone after every wedding ever again

 Chapter 158.1

    Chapter 158.1


    Among the five continents and ten nations, when talking about the strongest and most prosperous nation whose high-echelon including the Emperor and officials from other nations andmon people, everyone undoubtedly agreed it was Da Shi.


    Within eight years, Da Shi had grown from a small county, which was as big as a small city, to an independent country around one-sixth of Da Hui. No wonder why it became famous.


    Needless to say, Da Shi Nation, with Mount Da Shi as the center, was surrounded by Fan Luo, He Yuan, Xin Shi, and Xi Lou.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Fan Luo was the imperial city also Da Shis center of culture and politics.


    All of the policies and orders were issued by the national capital, which was in the center of Fan Luo. All events and festivals were held in Hu Cheng Square, the biggest square in Fan Luo.


    There was also the biggestpulsory school and library in Da Shi


    He Yuan was the foundation of Da Shi. All of the production sectors were nned and established in He Yuan before spreading out to other ces in Da Shi, or even to other countries.


    Situated along the two big roads, which were enough for four horse carriages traveling at the same time, connecting Fan Luo to He Yuan were almost all of the primary industries famous in five continents and ten nations. This included the pickle shop in He Yuan, the silk farm, the essence workshop, the wood carving and furniture workshop, the cksmith shop They had even prated the smaller industries in different fields, there were too many to emte.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Xin Shi and Xi Lou were established six year ago. These areas used to be wastnd and isted mountainous areas in the South where Da Hui didnt pay attention. It was unknown why they were merged together with Da Shis territory. They had spent two years acquiring thend and four years to build up the areas. This year, these two cities had be the focus with a brand-new position.


    Xin Shi was a small city where citizens mingled with merchants. It was pretty simr to the former Fan Luo City since it had a national road crossing the city from the West to the East to connect the two nations. Along this road were many inns, restaurants, bathhouses, groceries built next to each other. Behind those shops were rows of beautiful and green courtyards, prepared for new residents or the businessmen who wanted to invest in this area.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Those people waiting for resettlement would move there when they received thepensation for theirnd acquisition. Their houses in Fan Luo City would be leveled to build more buildings for people or other public constructions.


    Xi Lou was a unique city. Inside the city, besides the enormous farms exploited by Mount Da Shis foothills that belonged to private sectors, people could buy or sell the two-story, garden-styled courtyards. The grand shops on the business street in the center of the resident areas belonged to the imperial court. For example, they were the rows of shops that integrated inns and restaurants into one, or the general groceries that had all kinds of products customers could choose freely.


    Many tourists from other ces liked to shop for souvenirs here, or they could even ce big wholesale orders to resell themter in their countries. Everybody knew that the bamboo products, carvings, essence, and silks from Da Shi were all the specialties. They were very reasonable and of high quality.


    Several miles South of the national road was the immense sea. Thus, Xi Lou, the coastal area, was nned to be rows of workshops and factories. Da Shis Emperor was preparing to make ships to exploit the sea within the next five years.


    Every year, during the Dragon Boat Festival, Da Shi was extremely lively and bustling. Perhaps it was because of the busy harvest season and everyone hoping for a good harvest.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Every family paid attention to this Dragon Boat Festival.


    The square in imperial city had prepared for the theater to y for three days. Eating zongzi, bumping eggs, dragon boat racing, as long as they were the activities that could attract many people to join, they would be held cheerily.


    Fan Hua Private Mansion, He Yuan.


    The kitchen was packed. People were wrapping zongzi while talking about rumors everywhere.


    Chef Fang, did Young Mastere to see you? Xin Zhi swayed through the noisy, busy crowd, walking to the stove and asking worriedly.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Young Master? I didnt see him. Ive been here all the time today to wrap and steam the zongzis. I havent left the kitchen. Chef Fang agilely ced zongzis into the pot while answering.


    That''s not good. No one knows where the Young Master''s gone. Her Ladyship is looking for him.


    Could he be at Cui Yu Zhai? Chef Fang thought then guessed. Didnt he say that he must make the chef from Cui Yu Zhai as his Shifu?


    Aiya, it may be very possible. Thank you, Chef Fang. Hearing the answer, Xin Zhi held her skirt and ran toward the Lin family. If the Young Master epted a chef as his Shifu, the Great Master would be so enraged.


    She must find him first then she would think any further.Please report us if you find any errors so we can fix it asap!


    Among the five continents and ten nations, when talking about the strongest and most prosperous nation whose high-echelon including the Emperor and officials from other nations andmon people, everyone undoubtedly agreed it was Da Shi.


    Within eight years, Da Shi had grown from a small county, which was as big as a small city, to an independent country around one-sixth of Da Hui. No wonder why it became famous.


    Needless to say, Da Shi Nation, with Mount Da Shi as the center, was surrounded by Fan Luo, He Yuan, Xin Shi, and Xi Lou.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Fan Luo was the imperial city also Da Shis center of culture and politics.


    All of the policies and orders were issued by the national capital, which was in the center of Fan Luo. All events and festivals were held in Hu Cheng Square, the biggest square in Fan Luo.


    There was also the biggestpulsory school and library in Da Shi


    He Yuan was the foundation of Da Shi. All of the production sectors were nned and established in He Yuan before spreading out to other ces in Da Shi, or even to other countries.


    Situated along the two big roads, which were enough for four horse carriages traveling at the same time, connecting Fan Luo to He Yuan were almost all of the primary industries famous in five continents and ten nations. This included the pickle shop in He Yuan, the silk farm, the essence workshop, the wood carving and furniture workshop, the cksmith shop They had even prated the smaller industries in different fields, there were too many to emte.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Xin Shi and Xi Lou were established six year ago. These areas used to be wastnd and isted mountainous areas in the South where Da Hui didnt pay attention. It was unknown why they were merged together with Da Shis territory. They had spent two years acquiring thend and four years to build up the areas. This year, these two cities had be the focus with a brand-new position.


    Xin Shi was a small city where citizens mingled with merchants. It was pretty simr to the former Fan Luo City since it had a national road crossing the city from the West to the East to connect the two nations. Along this road were many inns, restaurants, bathhouses, groceries built next to each other. Behind those shops were rows of beautiful and green courtyards, prepared for new residents or the businessmen who wanted to invest in this area.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Those people waiting for resettlement would move there when they received thepensation for theirnd acquisition. Their houses in Fan Luo City would be leveled to build more buildings for people or other public constructions.


    Xi Lou was a unique city. Inside the city, besides the enormous farms exploited by Mount Da Shis foothills that belonged to private sectors, people could buy or sell the two-story, garden-styled courtyards. The grand shops on the business street in the center of the resident areas belonged to the imperial court. For example, they were the rows of shops that integrated inns and restaurants into one, or the general groceries that had all kinds of products customers could choose freely.


    Many tourists from other ces liked to shop for souvenirs here, or they could even ce big wholesale orders to resell themter in their countries. Everybody knew that the bamboo products, carvings, essence, and silks from Da Shi were all the specialties. They were very reasonable and of high quality.


    Several miles South of the national road was the immense sea. Thus, Xi Lou, the coastal area, was nned to be rows of workshops and factories. Da Shis Emperor was preparing to make ships to exploit the sea within the next five years.


    Every year, during the Dragon Boat Festival, Da Shi was extremely lively and bustling. Perhaps it was because of the busy harvest season and everyone hoping for a good harvest.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Every family paid attention to this Dragon Boat Festival.


    The square in imperial city had prepared for the theater to y for three days. Eating zongzi, bumping eggs, dragon boat racing, as long as they were the activities that could attract many people to join, they would be held cheerily.


    Fan Hua Private Mansion, He Yuan.


    The kitchen was packed. People were wrapping zongzi while talking about rumors everywhere.


    Chef Fang, did Young Mastere to see you? Xin Zhi swayed through the noisy, busy crowd, walking to the stove and asking worriedly.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Young Master? I didnt see him. Ive been here all the time today to wrap and steam the zongzis. I havent left the kitchen. Chef Fang agilely ced zongzis into the pot while answering.


    That''s not good. No one knows where the Young Master''s gone. Her Ladyship is looking for him.


    Could he be at Cui Yu Zhai? Chef Fang thought then guessed. Didnt he say that he must make the chef from Cui Yu Zhai as his Shifu?


    Aiya, it may be very possible. Thank you, Chef Fang. Hearing the answer, Xin Zhi held her skirt and ran toward the Lin family. If the Young Master epted a chef as his Shifu, the Great Master would be so enraged.


    She must find him first then she would think any further.


    Among the five continents and ten nations, when talking about the strongest and most prosperous nation whose high-echelon including the Emperor and officials from other nations andmon people, everyone undoubtedly agreed it was Da Shi.


    Within eight years, Da Shi had grown from a small county, which was as big as a small city, to an independent country around one-sixth of Da Hui. No wonder why it became famous.


    Needless to say, Da Shi Nation, with Mount Da Shi as the center, was surrounded by Fan Luo, He Yuan, Xin Shi, and Xi Lou.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Fan Luo was the imperial city also Da Shis center of culture and politics.


    All of the policies and orders were issued by the national capital, which was in the center of Fan Luo. All events and festivals were held in Hu Cheng Square, the biggest square in Fan Luo.


    There was also the biggestpulsory school and library in Da Shi


    He Yuan was the foundation of Da Shi. All of the production sectors were nned and established in He Yuan before spreading out to other ces in Da Shi, or even to other countries.


    Situated along the two big roads, which were enough for four horse carriages traveling at the same time, connecting Fan Luo to He Yuan were almost all of the primary industries famous in five continents and ten nations. This included the pickle shop in He Yuan, the silk farm, the essence workshop, the wood carving and furniture workshop, the cksmith shop They had even prated the smaller industries in different fields, there were too many to emte.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Xin Shi and Xi Lou were established six year ago. These areas used to be wastnd and isted mountainous areas in the South where Da Hui didnt pay attention. It was unknown why they were merged together with Da Shis territory. They had spent two years acquiring thend and four years to build up the areas. This year, these two cities had be the focus with a brand-new position.


    Xin Shi was a small city where citizens mingled with merchants. It was pretty simr to the former Fan Luo City since it had a national road crossing the city from the West to the East to connect the two nations. Along this road were many inns, restaurants, bathhouses, groceries built next to each other. Behind those shops were rows of beautiful and green courtyards, prepared for new residents or the businessmen who wanted to invest in this area.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Those people waiting for resettlement would move there when they received thepensation for theirnd acquisition. Their houses in Fan Luo City would be leveled to build more buildings for people or other public constructions.


    Xi Lou was a unique city. Inside the city, besides the enormous farms exploited by Mount Da Shis foothills that belonged to private sectors, people could buy or sell the two-story, garden-styled courtyards. The grand shops on the business street in the center of the resident areas belonged to the imperial court. For example, they were the rows of shops that integrated inns and restaurants into one, or the general groceries that had all kinds of products customers could choose freely.


    Many tourists from other ces liked to shop for souvenirs here, or they could even ce big wholesale orders to resell themter in their countries. Everybody knew that the bamboo products, carvings, essence, and silks from Da Shi were all the specialties. They were very reasonable and of high quality.


    Several miles South of the national road was the immense sea. Thus, Xi Lou, the coastal area, was nned to be rows of workshops and factories. Da Shis Emperor was preparing to make ships to exploit the sea within the next five years.


    Every year, during the Dragon Boat Festival, Da Shi was extremely lively and bustling. Perhaps it was because of the busy harvest season and everyone hoping for a good harvest.


    Visit readlightnovel.me for extra chapters.


    Every family paid attention to this Dragon Boat Festival.


    The square in imperial city had prepared for the theater to y for three days. Eating zongzi, bumping eggs, dragon boat racing, as long as they were the activities that could attract many people to join, they would be held cheerily.


    Fan Hua Private Mansion, He Yuan.


    The kitchen was packed. People were wrapping zongzi while talking about rumors everywhere.


    Chef Fang, did Young Mastere to see you? Xin Zhi swayed through the noisy, busy crowd, walking to the stove and asking worriedly.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Young Master? I didnt see him. Ive been here all the time today to wrap and steam the zongzis. I havent left the kitchen. Chef Fang agilely ced zongzis into the pot while answering.


    That''s not good. No one knows where the Young Master''s gone. Her Ladyship is looking for him.


    Could he be at Cui Yu Zhai? Chef Fang thought then guessed. Didnt he say that he must make the chef from Cui Yu Zhai as his Shifu?


    Aiya, it may be very possible. Thank you, Chef Fang. Hearing the answer, Xin Zhi held her skirt and ran toward the Lin family. If the Young Master epted a chef as his Shifu, the Great Master would be so enraged.


    She must find him first then she would think any further.

 Chapter 158: (2)

    Chapter 158: (2)


    Thank you thank you RT!!!! Your support had made my day!!!!!


    Also this chapter has some snusnu, so be careful where you are reading! Were almost done with the main story~ Chapter 158 Finale (Section Begin) 2Xin Zhi, sister? Why are you hurrying? Xin Lans here. She wants to talk to us. I havent seen her for half a year. I have so many things I want to talk to her about. Cai Lian was excitedly walking toward the lotuske. She pulled Xin Zhi when she saw her.You go first. I need to find the Young Master first, Xin Zhi answered.Young Master? Didnt he go to Cui Yu Zhai? Early this morning, I saw him on the carriage to Fan Luo City. Cai Lian was somewhat curious.He really went!? Xin Zhi helplessly held her forehead. How could she report to Her Ladyship and the Great Master?If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl Yes, for sure. Madam allowed him anyway. Eh? Xin Zhi sister, are you okay?Madam allowed him? Madam was looking for her just now. It seems her Young Master had lied and used his mother as his cover.Yeah, that is what he said to me, Cai Lian nodded.<em>Indeed</em>Sigh, I knew it. Hes been nning for quite a long time to find a chance when no one was paying attention. It would be weird that he didnt run away. Su Shuilian held her forehead, shaking her head reluctantly. I just worried about his safety.Madam, you dont need to worry about it. Although Young Masters Kungfu cant bepared to his brother and sister, ordinary people couldnt hurt him. Xin Zhi wasforting her master, but she was not exaggerating. Besides their father, the three young masters of the Lin family were also taught by their uncles. When their Young Master was eight years old, he could go hunting in the mountains and return unharmed.Even so, hes just eleven years oldIf you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl Hes no longer a child, its good to get him to get some practical knowledge. Lin Si Yao walked into the room. He knew his wife was worried about the kid who always gave people a headache.They didnt know whom Lin Xi took after. During his picking thing ceremony, he had scooped everything on the mat. And now, as he grew, he wanted to learn everything. He wanted bits of everything. When he was nine years old, he realized that his oldest sister was trying to inherit the Mastership of Feng Yao Court. For a whole year, he pestered Si Tuo to learn everything he knew. After a while, he gradually lost interest in cultivating. And then, when he saw his older brother building the Cui Yu Zhai, the most renowned restaurant in Da Shi, he wanted to learn cooking with Chef Fang. However, it couldnt satisfy Lin Xi. His brother and the son of Wu Yi Zhai Restaurant got along well. And when he found out that the two friends exchanged pointers, Lin Xi wanted to have a chef take him under his wing to guide him. Once he learns, hell be able to join his brothers league.In fact, Lin Xi didnt need to have a Shifu. He could make wine since he was three years old. At the age of five, he could make many side dishes, and Chef Fang had personally taught him all of her recipes. He himself didnt know, but anyone who had tasted his food would say that Lin Xi could be a tough opponent to Lin Xiao.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Too bad the boy didnt want to stay idle. Perhaps he would soon lose his interest and turn to other fields in theing days.Your brother wants to train him. Lin Si Yao slowly said as he took a sip of hot tea.What? But Xu Ris already seven years old?! Su Shuilian was dumbstruck. Yang Jing Zhi had given birth to one son and one daughter for the Liang family. His son, Xu Ri, was seven years old now, which wouldnt affect his enthroningter. Why was Liang En Zai in a rush to train Xi-er? Xi-er was the son she had borne and given birth, moreover, hisst name wasnt Liang!Xu Ris health isnt good. Moreover, Xu Ri shows no interest in this. Lin Si Yao felt amused when he looked at her. The wives of a normal family would fly with happiness if they were to find out their son was chosen to be trained by the Emperor. However, his wife was quite different.Thats true, Xu Ri likes to learn medical practices. But these two don''t contradict. How are we sure that Xi-er is interested in this? Su Shuilian felt skeptical as she looked at Lin Si Yaos rising mouth. She mumbled in her head, A Yaos still handsome when he smiles. He still charms her as usual.Shuilian He stood up, locking her petite, absent-minded body between him and the table. Leaning forward, he stole a kiss from her.A... She pulled herself together, blushing, casting him a shy nce. What What is it?I promised to take you to travel around the world. He whispered to her ears, also licking her earlobe, making her shiver.Why do you recall this all of a sudden? She pushed herself into his chest, her voice low and trembling. These years, they had been very busy with the shops, the farms, the workshops and the missions assigned by the Duke. They were so busy they didnt have time to rest properly. The chances they got to rest were rare: Lunar New Year, Dragon Boat Festival, and Mid-Autumn Festival. Besides those days, it could be said that they had no time to rest at all.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post I always wanted to take you around Da Hui and the other nations. Lin Shi Yao ced a kiss on her temple. The desire in his lower abdomen grew bigger. Determinedly, he carried her, walking to their bedroom.A Yao Su Shuilian could guess what he wanted to do. Her face turned hot, asking as if it wasn''t even noon time yet.I havent had it for quite a long time. Dont you want me too? He looked at her, but didnt stop walking.Oh! Hes bing more and more bold! He dared to discuss these things with her in broad daylight!Su Shuilian leaned her head into his chest. She admitted that she missed him and wanted him too. These days, he had been so busy with the shops in Xi Lou that his feet didnt touch the ground. They didnt even have time to chat before sleeping. As soon as he got into bed, he drifted right away into his slumber.He could not be medAre you done with the shop? She lifted her head and asked.Yeah, its not a big deal. There were some thugs that came to Da Shi to seek refuge, they had learned from the local ruffians and wanted to take protection fees. He broke their wrists and hurled them out of the shop one by one. However, such violent but effective methods will not be mentioned.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Its good that everything is alright. How about the farm? The harvest is around the corner. Are the farmers okay? The farms were their own assets, and the farmers working there were all poor refugees from other nations. They got enough help in He Yuan, so she hade with the idea of opening farms to create jobs for the refugees, which would also keep them from affecting the quiet lives of Da Shis citizens.Their breathing grew louder but she hadnt given up on asking him so many frivolous questions.Woman, focus He could no longer endure it. Straightening his body, he imed her tightness, which finally stopped her continuous interrogation. The words from her mouth changed into coquettish moans while she received his vigorous thrustsColors of spring filled their room.

 Chapter 159: (1)

    Chapter 159: (1)


    Chapter 159 Finale (Section Middle) 1The farm called Lian Shui in Xi Lou was six-hundred-acre wide, which had been established for three years.The farm was divided into two areas, the West and the East, and in the middle was a ten-acre mansion. There were rice paddy fields and ponds andkes in the East, and the dry fields and forest in the East.Surrounding the mansion were ranches. There were around one hundred households here where the people who took care of the paddy fields, the orchards, thekes, and forest. There lived families of three or just the couple in their lovely cottages. They were all refugees from Yun Hui City in the East of Da Hui. Six years ago, they suffered from horrible floods and they had to leave their houses, bing beggars on the street. Gradually, they came to Da Shi. Fan Luo Private Mansion of Da Shi allowed them to live here.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Reluctantly, Da Shis Emperor boldly asked Da Huis Emperor for a proper resettlement fee for these people. Then, he threw the money to Lin Si Yao, the man who managed He Yuan, and asked him to take care of those refugees.Liang En Zai would never admit that he felt irritated when he saw his brother-inw so leisurely While he was so busy like the bubbling, boiling water to expand and develop Da Shi, his brother-inw was free, lingering in little He Yuan to grow rice in spring and harvest in autumn, nting lotus and catching fish, loving his wife He would never admit that his envy, jealousy, and hatred of Lin Si Yao.Lin Si Yao epted the difficult matter and five hundred gold ingots  the resettlement fee for the refugees  that was thrown to him by the Emperor. Arching his sword-like brows, without hesitation, he bought the wastnd Xi Lou at the foothills of Mount Da Shi from Da Shi. He had spent three years mobilizing all the refugees that wanted to stay in Da Shi. Together, they had renovated thisnd to be arge farm with fertile soil, rich in products and even fish.In the first year, the farm had to bear losses since the food they grew from thend wasnt enough to feed the farmers in the farm. The situation got better in the next year as they had managed to feed everybody living there. And,ing to the third year, their farms began to finally produce surpluses. Except for the foods they kept to feed their residents, they sold the rest and had actually earned around three hundred silver ingots.Lin Si Yao gave each family one silver ingot to prepare for the Lunar New Year and used two hundred ingots left to build a school near the main house of the farm. He invited the teachers from Fan Luo to teach the farmers kids.Currently, in every four cities of Da Shi there is at least one education institution. As long as a child was at least five years old, he or she was allowed to enroll to learn how to read and write, manners, and math These schools also taught them fundamental trade skills.When the children turned ten years old, depending on their situation, they could ask to enroll in the biggestpulsory school in Da Shi. After four years studying, that person could join the yearly qualification test held by the Emperor ording to their talents. If they get good results, they could be recruited to work in different departments of the imperial court with stable ie, high status and also reputation. It also encouraged the kids from poor and ordinary families to strive to work harder.And, after three years of development, the people in Lian Shui Farm now had stable ie and lived happily in good security.Besides, the outer area of the farm had special trading and residential areas. Grass and flowers were nted in every inch of previously emptynd in Xi Luo City, which made the ce a natural, green garden.It hasnt been a whole year yet and this ce has changed a lot! The horse carriage stopped by the gate of the farm. Su Shuilian lifted the curtain aside to take in the lush green surroundings. She couldnt help but beam at Lin Si Yao.Mm, Ill take you around to sightseeter. Lin Si Yao supported her to get off the carriage then turned around to fetch the one-month ceremony gift they had prepared. Today was the one-month birthday of Sun Yans son. He was the Chief Manager of the farm. Yesterday, the man hade to He Yuan to invite them to join the celebration.Yes, I want to visit the orchard. The bayberries should be ripe by now. With this years good harvest, I believe there will be a lot to pick from Su Shuilian hooked her arm to Lin Si Yaos arm as they were heading to the Sun familys.Every time they went out together, Su Shuilian wouldnt bring any maid. Lin Si Yao was not used to it, and she also wanted to have more alone time with him.Lin Si Yao looked at her satisfied face through the corner of his eyes. A smile arose from the bottom of his eyes. He retracted the arm she was hooking to pull her closer to him. Are you tired?Su Shuilian smiled and shook her head. We sat on a carriage for the entire trip. How could I be tired? Although the horse carriage had taken the shortest route from He Yuan to this ce, it was almost two hours. Anyway, the scenes along their ride were beautiful and he was keeping herpany. She didnt feel a bit tired. Quite the contrary, she thought the trip was a little short.Lets go traveling after the new year! Lin Si Yaos ck pupils moved, telling his wife the n he had embraced for quite a long time.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post

 Chapter 159: (2)

    Chapter 159: (2)


    Chapter 159 Finale (Section Middle) 2After this year, Liang En Zai would bring Lin Xi to his Emperors pce to train him. Lin Long had followed Si Tuo to practice her Mastership. Lin Xiaos Cui Yu Zhai had been operating well for a long time. And, about the other matters, He Yuan, for example, although they had a lot of businesses and properties, they had trained many excellent subordinates, who could independently take the tasks, to help them. The farm was operating well and with Chief Manager Sun Yan and Deputy Chief Manager Liu Qian to manage everything, everything was stable. Even if they visited once a year, it would be no problem.I think my brother and the others will talk ill behind our backs. Su Shuilian grinned. One of them was the decision and policy-maker as well as the head of security of Xi Lou, and the other controlled the production and businesses of He Yuan. And both of them are nning to cast Da Shi aside, to travel thend and seven seas, hand in hand The first reaction Liang En Zai would make after he finds out may be an outward frown and inwardly cursing at them for being so ruthless.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl Its okay if they want to scold us. Lin Si Yao smiled faintly. Havent we been exploited enough these years? He raised his sword-like brows.He gave face to Liang En Zai as the other was his brother-inw and the man who took the responsibility when they parted from Da Hui and built Fan Luo City into a small but independent nation, which earned He Yuan real freedom. Otherwise, why would he have to cooperate that much? He asked him to take care and arrange for the refugees. He sessfully resettled them. He asked him to protect Xi Lou. He defended it wellA Yao! Su Shuilian suddenly stopped, lifting her head to look at him.  Thank you! I know you willingly did these things for Da Shi because of meYou silly He pulled her into his embrace, smiling as he answered. You dont know that my hands have been washed many times? His hands had been soaked in blood for ten years, and he had used another ten-year to wash them clean. He definitely believed that one day, he could go with her to heaven instead of watching her going there while he was descended to hell. Though he used to think that he would stay there foreverA Yao Her heart ached. She didnt expect that he still kept his past close to his heart like this.In fact, she had never been bothered with his past, and she believed the others did the same. Otherwise, her brother wouldnt have appreciated him and Jing Zhi wouldnt have appraised him that much. Ying Yun wouldnt have had to choose Si Luo as the partner; she would share every sweet or bitter moment for the rest of her life like Su Shuilian But still, he minded it so muchI have never been bothered with your former assassin''s identity. If I have ever been concerned, its because I admire your excellent qing-gong and peerless martial skillsI understand. He curled his lips, caressing her lips with his finger. Theyve been married for a decade now, how could he not know her thoughts?If you understand, I forbid you to treat yourself harshly like this. Or else, or elseOr else what? He smiled, asking and holding her arms. He didnt want to let her go.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl Before she coulde up with a punishment for him, she heard Sun Yan calling from afar. Then she realized that they had lingered at the entrance of the farm for quite a long time. The image of her bantering with him in his embrace was seen by many people.Luckily, the residents of the farm were long ustomed to the couples loving scene.Ill let you go for now. Lin Si Yao subsided the me at the bottom of his eyes, lowering his voice, then releasing her. His grip turned to a hold of her hand as they walked toward Sun Yans house.After the one-month birthday party, Lin Si Yao used his qing-gong to take his wife to Lian Zhuang Orchard at the West of the farm.The orchard was around fifty-acre wide. Although it wasnt too spacious, there were so many types of fruits nted here. Most of them were the wide species that were moved from deep in Mount Da Shi. After many times of grafting and improving, the fruits from these trees were much better than the products from other countries. Moreover, the fruits were juicy and big, and they were very popr.In the big house at the entrance to the orchard, Lin Si Yao and Su Shuilian were carrying a bamboo bag and a bamboo basket as they were about to go and pick the ripe fruits in the orchard to give to their friends and families.During the fifth lunar month, cherries, bayberries, and sweet pears were the most popr fruits.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Here, Lin Si Yao pulled his wife, walking on the meandering trail to the mountain nk, which led them to the peach forest.Is it the peach forest?Although she didnte here very often, she still remembered the areas where they nted different kinds of fruit trees. After the peach forest was the apricot forest and then the apple forest. Meanwhile, cherries and bayberries were nted on the upper slopes.He just smiled and said nothing, just holding her hand. After a while, the two were standing between the empty slope watching a one-acrevender field swaying in the wind.Ah! Su Shuilian covered her mouth in surprise. He had actually nted a field full of flowers!During one of their chitchats, she had briefly said that it would be beautiful if she had a field just to growvender. It was one of the most important ingredients for her essence workshop, also the first flowery ingredient she and Jing Zhi used to create their first incense.She didnt expect that he would remember this. So, he had been so busytely to build this flower field for her.Look at your reaction, can I interpret that you like it a lot? He hugged her and wiped the tear at the corners of her eyes, smiling and asking.Of course I like it. I just didnt expect so touched She nodded but her words stumbled.Old Qi said thatvender will bloom in spring. Its almost summer now, so you have to ask someone to harvest them because we will be very busy afterward. He strolled with her in between the romantic purple field.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post I will send people tomorrow. Oh my! Its so many here A Yao, I think our essence workshop wouldnt need to worry about ingredients for next year.Not one year, its one and a half. Dont you forget that well start our travels after Lunar New Year. Well be visiting the entire ten nations. It will take at least one year. After Lin Si Yao finished, he stooped to im her rosy lips. He didnt want to miss this chance while they were such a romantic ce.Um One One year? Travel ten nations?... Enough. Enough right? She received his passionate kiss, which had separated her sentence into several parts.Not enough. He stuck his lips on hers, gently letting out two words. She didnt know if he answered her or just expressed his desire for herThe light wind of summer swept over. Except for the swaying flowers in the field, everything surrounding them was so quiet as if they were afraid of disturbing the couple who was showing true love to each other

 Chapter 160: (1)

    Chapter 160: (1)


    Pure: this is the final chapter of the main story! Were almost there!!


    This chapter has some more snuu snuuu so read at your own discretion~ Chapter 160 Finale (Section End) 1The end of the first lunar month was the time the Yue Rong Inn had the fewest customers. Firstly, it was because the first month hadnt ended yet, and the businessmen and tourists were still home. Secondly, although the Lantern Festival was over, the spring crop hadnte yet, and farmers were still enjoying the leisure time in the transition of crops.So, while the waiter was dozing off, he was woken up as someone entered the inn. He turned enthusiastic immediately. My dear customers! Do you want to have a meal or are you staying here? Seeing the pair was a couple, a beautiful wife and a handsome husband, the waiter became more attentive.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post One of your best rooms, Lin Si Yao threw him a silver ingot and spoke in a low voice.Yes, sir! Im going to take you upstairs now. The waiter received the silver and cheerily answered. Then, he didnt forget to turn and talk louder to the receptionist counter. Room Tian number one.Youvee to our Mount Qi Yun to behold the sunrise and the tower in the pagoda? The waiter hurried to introduce the best scenes of Qi Yun Town.Thanks waiter. After entering Room Tian number one, Su Shuilian turned and smiled to thank the waiter. Since it''s not the first time wevee here. For the time being, we dont need a tour guide from the inn. She carefully refused the waiter who wanted to go with them to the mountain to get more tips. Su Shuilian closed the door, smiling and shook her head. They sure know how to do business!Only you would pay attention to him. Lin Si Yao put the two simple pieces of luggage in his hands down and picked up a dry, clean towel. Waving at her, he asked her to sit at the dressing table and loosened her hair bun. He then helped her dry her ck hair, which was wet from the rain.If the rain didnt look as if it was getting heavier, he would have taken her straight to the mountain to visit Jie Xiu.Leaving Da Shi, their first target was to Mount Qi Yun. They had been traveling for half a month.Along the trip, they had seen a lot of magnificent scenes and interesting customs. They stopped all the time to enjoy themselves. No matter what, they had one year to leisurely visit Da Hui and other nations.Su Shuilian remembered Liang En Zais dumbstruck face when he knew the two had decided to travel for a whole year. She couldnt help butugh.Fortunately, afterst year''s Dragon Boat Festival and the discussion with Su Shuilian, Lin Si Yao had begun to train his assistants to take over his and his wifes tasks. Lin Si Yao only notified Liang En Zai during the union dinner at New Years Eve. Then, without waiting for him to react, Lin Si Yao took her away from Da Shi.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Im sure my brother has already died from anger. Su Shuilian chuckled.Lin Si Yao arched his brows. Why would he be mad? Weve arranged everything before we left. Well return by the end of the year. He should be thankful because we told him before we left. He had missed ten years before he could take her out to travel. Hes already given Liang En Zai enough face.Hes mad because he can not go with us. Su Shuilian smiled and exined. Long time ago, Jing Zhi wished to visit the beautifulndscapes around the nations and make a collection of medicinal, herbal seeds. My brother promised her. But its been ten years and Jing Zhis wish hasnt been granted yet. They have be even busier and busier.One was busy building Da Shi while the other was taking care of the clinics. They werent as free as them, were they?He asked for it. Lin Si Yao snorted faintly. If Liang En Zai hadnt made such a big move to build and reconstruct Da Shi, he and Shuilian wouldnt have been so busy that their n had been dyed for so many months. If he werent so determined to go, with Shuilians nature, they wouldnt have free time to travel until they were too old to go.After burning some incense to thete abbot, where is our next destination? Su Shuilian lifted her head, smiled, and asked.Do you have any ces in mind? He put the cloth down, looming to kiss her soft lips, lowering his voice. The ces he had nned to visit all had magnificent sights that he had passed by during his missions before. His selfishness and obsession made him so resolute to take her around to behold the beautifulndscapes. Of course, if she agreed, he wouldnt mind lingering in this room to intimately tangle with her and going nowhere.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Anywhere is okay. She answered dreamily. It didnt matter where they went or saw. No matter how vast this world was, as long as she was with him, they could go anywhere.Hearing her answer, he chuckled then carried her to the bed. Stripping them both, heid atop her.A Yao When he entered her, she moaned infort. Gracefully, she danced with his moves.After they had left Da Shi and their house, they were disturbed by less personals, so his desire for her had grown bigger to the irresistible point. As long as the two stayed in the inns, he would wind around her. If one time wasnt enough, he would do it twice or even thrice Until she was too exhausted and cried in his chest, he would show her mercy

 Chapter 160: (2)

    Chapter 160: (2)


    Chapter 160 Finale (Section End) 2Watching the sunrise? Jie Xiu looked at the married couple who wore simple but still looked very luxurious with his odd eyes. Eventually, he sped his hands and asked, Why don''t you sleep in the pagoda for one night? You can wake up around 5 a.m. and go to the cliff to see the sunrise. They didnt need to wake up very early in the morning and hurry to climb all the way here from the inns.Jie Xius suggestion made Su Shuilians neck and ears blush instantly. <em>Heavens! </em>If monk Jie Xiu knew what she and A Yao had been doing in the inn until mid-night, would he make the same suggestion? The pagoda was a serene ce But she could not guarantee that A Yao was a person who knew how to restrain his desire even under the eyes of Buddha.Lin Si Yao looked at his shy wife and lightly nced at Jie Xiu. This ce isnt suitable.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl Amitabha. This ce belongs to you, benefactor. Its Jie Xiu, a dove upying the magpie''s nest. Jie Xiu put his palms together and slowly recited the fact that he had always believed was the truth. However, Lin Si Yao just cast him a nce. Its been many years, yet you still mention this. Dont you feel tired? He felt tired already.Lets take a walk. He pulled Su Shuilian to walk to the area behind the pagoda. He didnt want to stay here and let Jie Xiu poison his ears.Su Shuilian smiled, nodding at Jie Xiu. Abbot, no need to apany us. Please feel free to do your own business.Jie Xiu chanted, Amitabha, then looked at the other two leaving the hall. The former unpredictable, cold-faced God of ughter now had turned into a gentle husband who knew how to take care of his wife. Jie Xiu was very excited: It seems his inner demons were defeated, this poor monk can see the efforts have borne fruitsI didnt expect that monk Jie Xiu would be so good at farming. Su Shuilian smiled as she looked at the vegetable garden behind the pagoda, admiring. The pagoda receives many visitors these days. Could he handle everything himself?He just needs to keep the pagoda serene and clean, and he has never paid attention to the other stuff. Its good that after my father solved Xue Yings remaining rebels, this ce has be more peaceful. Rong Citys Casten and Gan Mings Casten have been reced. Under the royal order, no one darese here to make trouble. Lin Si Yao hugged her and slowly walked through the orchard, which was now having green sprouts. Gently, he told her about Yun La Pagodas changes during these ten years. When they reached the cottage at the end of the garden, it was by the cliff. From this ce, they could see the entire view of Rong City. There was a gravestone that stood by the cliff, which was the former abbots grave.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl Su Shuilian quietly looked at the grave, which was cleared without any weeds, feelingplicated.If that year the former abbot hadnt saved A Yao, would everything have beenpletely different now?What do you have in your head? His deep eyes sparkled when he looked at her, his hand wrapping around hers shook nervously.Im thanking the former abbot. Thanking him because he saved you. She smiled tenderly, turning her head around to look at him and holding his broad and warm hand.Yes. I should also thank him for saving me. He curled his lips. A magnificent smile appeared in front of her that made her heart skip a beat. Although it was already ten years, she couldnt help her heart from rapidly beating when facing his smile.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Actually At that time, I had my own calctions. She lowered her eyelids, embarrassedly admitting. Ive tried so many times but I couldnt get out of Mount Da Shi. When I picked you up, the first thought that popped up in my head wasnt that saving one life is more precious than building seven towers. I was thinking that if I could save you, I could ask you the way out of this mountain If If I had gotten out of the mountain Perhaps Perhaps I Im sorry I Im not a kind person Amitabha Buddha please be merciful and forgive me Su Shuilian lowered her head and put her palms together, bowing to a direction far in the distance.Hahaha Lin Si Yao lifted his head andughed. It was the first time he had such a good andfortableugh. It wasnt because of anything else, but because his wife was actually repenting to him.A Yao Su Shuilian blushed and red at him. She was reflecting on herself and he wasughing at her apology.Sorry He stoppedughing, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes. Pulling himself together, he said gently, Am I really lucky? He hugged her, feeling much better. It seemed from this moment, he was Lin Si Yao who had been really revived.Standing in front of the Buddha and looking at the rising sun, all the burdens that weighed his heart for years had finally vanished.Lets go. Tell Jie Xiu we should be departing now. After that, I will take you to Gan Ming City. Lin Si Yao exhaled. He turned and gently beamed at Su Shuilian and took his chance to steal a kiss from her lips. He hugged her and walked back to Yun Luo Pagoda.All right. A Yao, when wee home, lets visit Mount Da Shi. I want to go to the wolf den to see Xiao Chun and Xiao Xue and their little cubsTheir letter again? Did they say when they wille home? Yang Jing Zhi finished her work in the clinic and returned to the Emperors pce. Seeing her dear husband frowning and fuming at the letter on the table, she guessed Shuilian and her husband had sent another letter. That married couple just casually left the ce. She thought they would return after several months, unexpected, it had been more than half a year already. Every time they visited a city, they would ask Guangci House or Feng Yao Courts post to send the message home. Except for being jealous, she also admired them. But she had no choice. She was busy with the clinic and Liang En Zai was busy in the Emperors pce.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post New Years Eve. They said they will be home by New Years Eve and we dont need to worry about them. Liang En Zai pouted his lips, almost saying these words through his gritted teeth. <em>Damn it!</em> He didnt worry about those two a bit. He was worried about He Yuan, Xi Lou, and the works they had left behind their butts Although they had trained assistants to rece them in working their tasks and he didnt need to worry about those for one year, how could they adbondon them to spend the entire year traveling around like this? Why did he have to stay in Da Shi andplete his neverending work? Why?It seems we can only see them during New Years Eve. Yang Jing Zhi shook her head, sighing. Husband, when can we follow them? She sat on hisp, resting her head into his broad chest, blowing her fragrant breath to him.Just wait two more years. When Xi-er turns fifteen years old, we will go. Harrumph! We will let their son work hard! Liang En Zai snorted. He made Yang Jing Zhi burst outughing, pounding on his chest. Hes still your nephew.So, one of them is my younger sister and the other is my brother-inw Liang En Zai mumbled angrily. He took his chance and pulled her shirt open to make space and shove his face into her plumpness. Wife, its been several days since weve done it. Tonight, youre not allowed to do anything to stop meAll right... She smiled sweetly. <em>Was this not her same thought?</em>


    Pure: This is the end of the main story, make sure to stick around for the 12 extras!

 Extra 1 (1)

    Extra 1 (1)


    If you can read , it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl Special 1: Brothers League (Section Begin) 1It was the seventh of the seventh lunar month again. The Hu Cheng Square in Fan Luo City of Da Shi was packed as usual.It also boosted the business of the shops around the square.Especially Xing Teng Teahouse, which was in the best spot in the square. Now, the customers were packing the big lobby and the private rooms on the second floor. To not let the customers who wanted to have tea waste their time waiting, two waiters had to wait at the door and bow to the customers who wanted to enter the teahouse. Sorry, we''re currently full. We thank you for understanding.Only until some finished enjoying their tea and left, the waiters would guide new customers to the teahouse. Else, they could only continue to deny most of the iing business.<em>Sigh,</em> the waiters of the other shops had to stand outside to invite the customers, but their shop was different. They were denying their customers who brought themselves to their door.Honored customers, please forgive us, our teahouse doesnt have empty tables Manager Li had just left for the restroom when several gentlemen in luxurious clothes and outstanding temperament walked toward the teahouse. Xiao Wen hurried to apologize to them as Manager Li had instructed him before.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Eh? Are you new? The young gentleman opened his fan with a swish. He fanned himself and eyed Xiao Wen from top to toe, arching his brow.Ah Yes sir, Ive been working here just for five days. Today, we are in a shortage of waiters so they sent me here to wee the guests. Err If Ive done something you dont like, Im so sorry. Xiao Wen remembered some phrases he had learned from school, answering politely. Although he still looked calm, he was actually panicking. He hadnt finished his probation. He couldnt afford to beid off because of this. He needed to take care of his grandfather. He would never want to lose this job at any cost.Lin Xi observed Xiao Wen for a long time, contemting. The corners of his lips arose, but Manager Li had got out of the toilet before he could say anything. From a distance, Manager Li saw what was happening in front of the teahouse. He was scared, rushing toward. Panting, he sped his hands and bowed to the young men. Young Young Master, Xiao Wens new here. He doesnt know much. Please forgive him Young Master and the others are here already. I Let me take you upstairs. Then, he kicked Xiao Wen who wasn''t able to react yet. Where are your eyes? This is Young Master Lin Xi, the future Emperor of Da Shi. Hurry and apologize to him!No need. He didnt say anything wrong to this young master. Lin Xi stretched his hand that was holding the fan, waving at Manager Li. Then, gently, he asked Xiao Wen, Whats your name? How old are you?Young Master! Manager Li was shocked, looking at Xiao Wen, he gingerly asked, Young, Young Master means?Little Li, theres none of your business here. All right, if you agree, 6 a.m tomorrow, youe and see me in Guang Yan Hall in the Emperor''s pce. Lin Xi waved back. No words? Are you done watching the fun? Lets go. Get upstairs. Otherwise youllin that I dont treat you well. Then, he walked into the teahouse.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Three young peers behind Lin Xi exchanged smiles then followed him to the biggest room for important customers on the second floor. Manager Li... Xiao Wen blinked, unknowingly turning his head aside to look at his partner nearby.Xiao Wen, kid Your good day hase I heard that those whom Young Master Lin Xi has chosen would be the important characters in Da Shiter

 Extra 1 (2)

    Extra 1 (2)


    Special 1: Brothers League (Section Begin) 2Whats up? Did you just discover some talent again? As the room opened, the four smiling youths followed each other to get into the biggest room for the important customers, which was the most luxurious room called Xing Teng. The ones who arrived earlier were drinking tea and chatting now turned to look at Lin Xi with interest.Right. Having a strong opponent like you, I cant help but discover more talents whenever I can, right? I cant afford the scene that in three years, when I enthrone, my henchmen are all your subordinates! Lin Xi didnt try to be polite but snapback. He pushed a cold-faced, youngdy to her chair, pretending to be understanding and sighing. Big sis, why dont you scold him for me? You dont know that hes been fiercely against me these years. The only thing he hasnt done is to bring his new twelve Blood Knights to here and level our Da Shi.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl Psst! If we count seniority, you should be calling me uncle. You thick-skinned face dare use me first! Ling-er, ignore him! These two years, hes been going too far. When he has free time, he wille to Blood Union to seek and recruit talents. Im about seventy or even eighty percent sure that the leader of Sea Soul No.1 is from our Blood Union. The one who was quarreling with Lin Xi was Xue Yuan, who had just inherited the throne of Blood Union not long ago. He was at the same age with Lin Xi, which meant he had just turned sixteen years old this year. Although he was just several days older than Lin Xi, he was Lin Xi and his siblings uncle. They couldnt do anything about this as the young man was the youngest son of their grandfather, their fathers youngest brother!All right, all right, just consider Im scared of you already. Little Uncle! Todays our brotherhood union. Dont keep quarreling over trivial things like this. Am I right? Lin Xi showed his young and smiling face, making a face to the others in this union while they wereughing until their eyes narrowed watching them quarreling!If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl Eh? Didnt he say hed be punctual this time? Wheres my big brother? Lin Xi checked his siblings and cousins present here: Xue Yuan and his sister, Xue Zhen, Liang Xu Ri and his older sister Liang Yi Yue, Jiang Huai An, Jiang Ying Yu, Si Qing Yang, Si Fang Chen, Jian Xing, Lin Long and him. Only his big brother Lin Xiao, who had devoted himself to his cooking career, was missing.I assume brother Xiao has forgotten the date. Si Luo had let both of his children bear Jiang Ying Yunsst name. Jiang Huai An, the oldest son of Jiang Ying Yun and Si Luo, was thirteen years old this year, but he had already shown his handsome features. He shook his head, smiling. However, he didnt forget to tighten Jing Yus braid, which was loosening. His sister was one year younger than him.Possibly. Only brother Xiao doesnt put us in his eyes. Si Fang Chen, Si Tuos oldest son, was twelve years old this year, but he was as tall as a grown man. With his handsome, smiling-but-not-smiling face, he could make the young girls shriek in excitement when they saw him. He was acknowledged as the most handsome among the Four Great Handsomes of Da Shi. The other three were, of course, Lin Xi, Liang Xu Ri, and Jiang Huai An.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Its not that he doesnt put us in his eyes. Brother Xiao has only cooking in his heart. Si Qi Yang was the youngest among the young people here. He pouted his lips, rxingly seated. With his cracked voice during his puberty, he sounded so strange. People just ignored it. He was the only son of Si Chong, the future Master of Guangci House. He had just turned eleven years old this year, but he had experienced the whole of Jianghu with his dad for several years already. His train of thought wouldnt be less mature than his brothers and sisters who were several years older than him.Well, my brother won''t forget. Hes cooking your dinner. Besides Lin Xiao, only his sister Lin Long  the Master of Feng Yao Court, had the right to speak. Her hair cascaded gently on her sides as she indifferently exined.Cooking? Xiao is personally cooking for us? Si Feng Chen whistled, his young face full of vigor.Haha We have the great fortune to eat. Jiang Huai An also smiled brightly.Hot-tempered Si Qi Yang had already stood up, pushing his chair aside. Raising his sword-like brows, he lifted his chin, and looked at the others. Then what are we waiting for?!Lets go to Cui Yu Zhai Restaurant. Lin Xi sniggered, wrapping his arm around Jiang Ying Yus shoulders, who had just stood up naively. Yu-er, long time no see. Did you miss brother Xi?Psst! Dont put your hands on our precious treasure. Yu-er,e with brother Chen. Just ignore that flowery peacock! Si Fang Chen grinned, pushing the arm on Jiang Ying Yus shoulder away.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Lin Xi rolled his eyes. Has he ever put his hands on anyone? He was one of the great four handsome and the future almighty Emperor. He was very serious in terms of rtionships!Jian Xing, lets go. Jiang Huai Anughed, shaking his head and waved at Jian Xing, who was silently walking at the end of the line.Jian Xing was Jian Heng and Xin Lans only son. While having him in her womb, Xin Lan tripped once, which had troubled her giving birth. So, Jian Heng followed Lin Si Yao and had a ligation himself. They didnt have any more kids. Fourteen-year-old Jian Xing had learned from his father Jian Heng. He had excellent skills and a calm manner. Sincest year, he had begun to take care of He Yuans sauce shop in the imperial city. He came home twice a year. Once was during New Years Eve and the other was the reunion day when his brothers and sisters gathered.

 Extra 2 (1)

    Extra 2 (1)


    Special 2: Brothers League (Section Middle) 1Ten years ago, if someone asked which restaurant was the best in Da Shi, the answer would be Wu Yi Zhai. However, these years, it was the Cui Yu Zhai whose reputation had been spread around Da Shi. There were even customers from thousands of miles awaying to Cui Yu Zhai just to taste the foods they would never find anywhere else.Thus, in thest three years, Cui Yu Zhai had opened branches in Feng Cheng imperial city, Shui Yue City whose poption was thergest in Da Hui, and Huang Cheng  the imperial city of Blood Union. Their profit came like flows of water. The owner of Cui Yu Zhai, also the new leader of He Yuan, Master Lin Xiao, was eighteen years old this year. Honorably, he had be the nominee for the title of the most favorite man in Da Shi. Although Lin Xiao was really nice and he wasnt one of the great Four Handsomes, his excellent appearance, his gentle manner, his super cooking achievement, and his noble identity had helped him surpass the Four Handsomes of Da Shi and attracted the looks of people, both young and old. Even Lin Xi, the future Emperor and the Third Young Master of the Lins - Lin Xiaos blood brother, couldnt defeat his outworldly charms.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl This attractiveness didnt rte to wisdom but feeling.Lin Xiao always brought people his tenderness and warmth like the spring wind. Whosoever had ever talked to him for a while or tasted his foods would feel so touched and then grow their fondness toward this gentle and handsome youth with his great cooking skills.Night fell on the main street in Fan Luo City, bustling and hustling people were waiting for the Fairy Festival on the seventh of the seventh lunar month. However, these years, the Fairy Festival has changed. The beautiful youngdies walking on the stilts werent the talented beauties from the noble families in Da Shi anymore. Instead, they were chosen from the performingpetition on dragon boats during that years Dragon Boat Festival, which happened before the Fairy Festival. The talentpetition was also changed: it allowed ordinary people to join freely. The fairies to be chosen were no longer only the nobledies but all the unwed maidens over the age of thirteen.That was also why the Fairy Festival, or Qixi Festival, had be more exciting. The excellent young men in the areas around came to see the beauties. Also, the maidens families came to cheer them on. Indeed, people came to the street and congregated at Hu Cheng Square. After walking down the main street, they needed to take the boat. Performers were singing and dancing on the boats, pushing the Qixi Festivals night to its pinnacle of light.Tch, tch! I couldnt imagine so many people were here. Later on, could they be dismissed safely? Si Fang Chen grinned, shaking his head.People quickly noticed the group of beautiful young people strolling on the Square, heading to Cui Yu Zhai in the middle of the main road.Some recognized them so they waved and cheered. The young misses covered their faces, shyly peeping because of the handsome young men. While the young men felt their hearts beat faster looking at the four youngdies, of which one was icy-cold, one was tender and mild, one was generous and noble, and thest was quiet but elegant...puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post A Chen, save your cheap smile. Dont you think its chaotic enough? How much do you want to stir it further? Xue Yuan walked next to Si Fang Chen, smiled and shook his head. He had seen the same bustling scene every year, and besides reluctance, he didnt feel anything else these days.I didnt smile. Si Fang Chen couldnt help but frown, protesting. He had just shed his bright teeth, which stunned twodies at their spots. Fortunately, he knew that he was the one that topped the Great Four Handsomes, and with his moves, nobody could resist or deny him. Otherwise, he would have thought that his face was too ugly and scared the two girls and made them faint as soon as they saw his face.Right, you just shed your wolf teeth and scared two charming sisters. Lin Xi wrapped his arm around Si Fang Chens shoulder, sniggering in his ear. I heard that some girl gave you a scented sachet at the Boat Dragon Festival?

 Extra 2 (2)

    Extra 2 (2)


    Special 2: Brothers League (Section Middle) 2


    I dont believe you didnt receive any. Si Fang Chen arched his brows. Of course, he knew what Lin Xi was ying at.


    Of course, but I dont bring those scented sachets with me. Lin Xi beamed a shy smile, flipping his palm. A small, embroidered scented sachet appeared in his hand, it was beautifully and meticulously made.


    Lin Xi! Give it back to me! Si Fang Chen hissed through his gritted teeth. Unfortunately, his martial skills weren''t as good as the genius Lin Xi. He could only re at the other angrily.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Haha, brothers! A Chen has a sweetheart! Lin Xi ignored his threat and turned around to spread the news to the members of the Brother''s League. Si Feng Chen was always picky. Which girl had sparked his fancy?


    Everybody just smiled and did notment. It seemed it wasnt a secret and the others had gotten the news earlier.


    A Xi, you also know who is in A Chens heart. Jiang Huai An slowly answered. As soon as Lin Xi heard that, he threw the scented sachet back to Si Fang Cheng. He then proceeded to pull Jiang Huai An and demand for an answer. The girls he knew could be counted with the fingers of his hands. <em>She shouldnt be one of the four here. Was she among the girls that often visited He Yuan? If not, who was it?</em>


    Who? Who could tie A Chen, the best of our Handsomes here?


    Youll know tomorrow. Jiang Huai An smiled, winking at him.


    Whats there to say? How boring! Si Fang Chen carefully put the scented sachet in his chest, ring at Lin Xi. You shouldnt brag about it everywhere. Or else, Im not afraid to tell Aunt Lian what youve done in Shui Yue City.


    Lin Xi rolled his eyes but he shut his mouth. He didnt dare let mother know what happened in Shui Yue City, else she would revoke his permission to leave Da Shi. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    Speaking of which, A Xi, how do you want to deal with Shui Yue Citys affairs? Do you need me to go with you? Jian Xing frowned, interfering.


    Right, A Xi, you got hurt despite your excellent skills. Your opponent is not one with an ordinary background. After tomorrow, Ill go with you. Si Qi Yang said with furrowed brows.


    Their faces all turned serious. How dare they touch a member of their Brothers League Simply courting death!puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    Im leaving for Shui Yue City tomorrow. Lin Long said casually, A Xi, dont tell big brother. Among the peers, Lin Xiao was fond of Lin Xi the most. If Lin Xiao knew his brother was ambushed, he would just throw Cui Yu Zhai behind and rush to Shui Yue City. It wasnt that they were worried about Cui Yu Zhais business. They were worried because their parents could get hints from the restaurants change in business. This would cause their fragile mother to be worried. And then, their father would scold them for being irresponsible adults.


    Sister, Im going with you. Jiang Huai An smiled.


    Count me in. Si Qi Yang raised his brows. His broken voice made peopleugh.


    Hey, I say, if you dont have any urgent missions to do, we should all go together. I have never been to Shui Yue City. A Zhen, would you mind if we went sightseeing in Shui Yue City? Xue Yuan flicked his hand to open his fan. He smiled and asked his twin sister, who was walking silently by his side.


    Xue Zhen shook her head, worriedly looking at Lin Xi. Xi-er, dont you want to tell sister-inw and big brother? Although her second brother spoke in a light tone, it wasnt a small matter: The life of Da Shis Crown Prince was no trivial matter.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    At any cost, no! Lin Long and Lin Xi said in unison. Haha, little aunt, its not that you dont know our old mans terrifying methods. As long as it saddens my mother, he will never forgive us. Before this matter ispletely investigated, I dont want to be grounded in Da Shi by my mother or receive my fathers attacks. Lin Xi waved his hands hastily to decline Xue Zhens suggestion.


    Then we will go to Shui Yue City to investigate first. Jiang Huai An smiled and nodded. He had been enlightened by the formidable strength of the Head of the Lin family. Unless absolutely necessary, they shouldnt disturb the world of Uncle Lin and Auntie Lian.

 Extra 3 (1)

    Extra 3 (1)


    Special 3: Brothers League (Section End) 1


    Big Brother Xiao! In the past four years, Cui Yu Zhai had kept a special room for the brothers when they had meals together. As soon as they got into the room, they were happy to see their big brother Lin Xiao, who they had been yearning for, standing with his back facing them as the young man was making the dining table.Youve arrived. Hearing themotion, Lin Xiao turned around, the corners of his lips arose and a warm smile appeared on his calm, evesting gentle face. If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl As soon as we heard big sister say that you were cooking dinner for us, we hated that we didnt have wings to fly here faster. Jiang Huai An picked up a crunchy pancake that was freshly cooked, smiling.


    Dont need to be so exaggerating? Oh right, Long-er, Xiang Ning is looking for you with some urgent matter. I think shes in her room. Do you want to see her now? Lin Xiao saw his twin sister in the group, raising his voice to call her.Mhm, let me see. You guys start without me. Lin Long slightly frowned, walking out of the room and heading to another room.


    Big brother Xiao, that blockhead Xiang is still chasing after her? Si Qi Yang rudely shoved a piece of jujube soft cupcake into his mouth, and rudely spoke while chewing.Lin Long was the oldest sister in their family. Although she was eighteen this year, they hadnt talked about her marriage. First, it was her cold character that she didnt like the immature guys from noble families. Second, Feng Yao Courts issues had always kept her busy. She didnt even have time to marry someone. At least, she couldnt wait for some husband toe to her house and use the sedan chair to bring her home like the other ordinary women. Only a rare man, who would understand and tolerate her busyness could be her suitable match. That man shouldnt usemon ethics to bind her freedom. That blockhead Xiang Sheng, the first-born son of the Xiang family couldnt be such a rare man. He was serious and stubborn, bored, and strict. If Lin Long married a man like him, she would be bound to death by Confucius''s code of ethics, wouldnt she? Although the Xiangs showed that they agreed to let her continue to manage Feng Yao Court, they wouldnt be so sure they could be as supportive as they had stated.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl Perhaps, A Yang, check the chicken broth Lin Xiao gently changed the topic as he didnt want people to discuss Long-ers marriage. It wasnt something Long-er would be happy to hear. As he was her twin brother, he could still feel her moods.Oh right, Xiao, after tomorrow, were going to Shui Yue City. Xue Yuan didnt care about Lin Xi who was constantly blinking at him. He smiled and advised the other.You guys are all going? Lin Xiao arched his brows, lifting his head and checking all the people seated at the round table. Seeing no one objecting, his heart twisted. Who? What happened? borate. His brows mmed together as he remembered the time the entire group came to imperial city. It was when Jian Xing was chased by the infamous assassin organization called Wu Sha Temple. All of the brothers and sisters hade to uproot the entire organization. Then, they donated all the dirty money to Yang Xin House to give aid to refugees, orphans, and single moms. If he carefully thought about it, this was two years ago.Could it be, one of them provoked another difficult organization?Big Big Brother, please dont get mad when you know the story. Also, please dont tell mom. Lin Xi saw Lin Xiao show his stern face, which waspletely different from his normal face. He knew he couldnt get out of this safe. Sending Xue Yuan a fierce re, he obediently told his brother how he got hurtst month.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post You actually got hurt? Lin Xiao raised his voice, his face indifferently staring at Lin Xi until his outstanding brother, who got it easy to attract the strong opponent, dejectedly lowered his head. Then, he warned the other in a low voice. Lin Xi, I remember you promised me that you would never put yourself in a dangerous situation. What do you have to say?Brother! Lin Xi rubbed his face, exining in aggrievance. I didnt know who I had provoked. This time, I just simply went to the pce and discussed the border cooperation that mutually benefits the two nations with Da Huis Emperor. I didnt know that some hotshots wanted my life.

 Extra 3 (2)

    Extra 3 (2)


    Special 3: Brothers League (Section End) 2Where were your guards? Your loyal, dedicated guards? You ignored our advice and went to Da Huis Emperor alone? Lin Xiao frankly pointed out the reason why Lin Xi got hurt: Two arms couldnt resist one hundred arms. Although Lin Xis skills were really good, it was not easy to escape the constant pursuit of assassins from a professional organization.


    Sorry, I was negligent.. Brother, please dont telI mom I got hurt. If she knows, she will lecture me nonstopGather at Cui Yu Zhai at 6 a.m the day after tomorrow. Well depart together. Lin Xiao didnt mind Lin Xis begging. He resolutely set a time to go to Shui Yue.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl


    No problem. Xue Yuan replied immediately. The others also nodded in agreement.Ying Yu, youre not going to go this time. Lin Xiaos look swept through Jiang Ying Yu who looked so excited. With a frown, he advised.


    Why? Big brother Xiao, Im not weak. I wont hold you guys backward. Jiang Ying Yu winced, trying to seize a chance for herself to go out and take a trip around. Among the brothers and sisters, her attainment wasnt the weakest. Yi Yue was the weakest here. Why didn''t he allow her to go with them?Yi Yue, youre not going, either. Lin Xiao of course could guess what she thought. He spoke before she could have time to protest.


    Eh? Brother Xiao? Liang Yi Yue looked at Lin Xiao, puzzled. Seeing his resolute eyes, she turned to her brother Liang Xu Ri, expecting a satisfactory answer.<em>Sigh,</em> Liang Xu Ri sighed then patted his sisters slim shoulder. You guys are about to reach your marriageable age soon. Its better to have less contact with the sparing and killing type of things.


    How about big sister? And Xue Zhen? Dont tell me theyre not girls. Jiang Ying Yu furrowed her graceful brows, muttering her protest.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Big sister can not bepared with an ordinary girl a long time ago. And about Xue Zhen,ter on, she will receive her ordained territory in Blood Union. Of course, she doesnt need to be afraid of anything. Si Fang Chen replied then nced over the two flower-like young maidens. He also sighed inwardly like Liang Xu Ri. It was really not suitable for these two to see those bloody scenes. Their best future was to get married to a good guy, have kids, be a noble madam.


    When Liang Yi Yue heard that, she just frowned and said nothing. She just eyed Lin Xiao who was wearing a serious face. Could it be that the elders in the family put pressure on the Brothers League? Were they forbidden to add the girls into the brothers League? But Heaven knew that it was her and Jiang Ying Yus idea to establish this brotherhood league. And now they wanted to ditch the two founders out? All right, today was the seventh of the seventh, a celebratory day, so she wouldnt make a fuss. However, it was up to the girls decision whether they agreed to be thrown aside. If it didnt work out, Liang Yi Yue calcted in her head, if she could found the brotherhood league that year, she could also establish the girls league. Dont forget, their mother was Yang Jing Zhi, who could make any impossible idea possible. The clear facts could be seen from the reform policies of Da Shi.Alright, Liang Yi Yue nodded. If you guys all agree like that, then Ying Yu and I really didnt have clear eyes, we were too naive.Yi Yue? Jiang Ying Yu lifted her head, puzzled. Liang Yi Yue wasnt someone who would give up that fast. How could she be persuaded after several sentences like this? Then, she saw Liang Yi Yue give her a sneak wink, which calmed her down.


    The other members of the Brother League felt shivers going down their spins. They were unknowingly scared. Would these two girls do something funny behind their back?puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post


    A yearter, the Sisters League appeared in public in Da Shi. After the leagues reputation had been spread out around Da Shi, the young men that were present in that meeting had finally awakened.Liang Yi Yue founded a Sisters League.


    They had taken Lin Long and Xue Zhen as their core members. They then started to attack the Brothers League of the capable and handsome young men. All because of the refusal the boys had made today

 Extra 4 (1)

    Extra 4 (1)


    Special 4: Flower Marriage (1)She was injured. This was the first time in 18 years. But the injury was worth it; in one swoop, she destroyed the Wusha Pce, the assassin organization that intended to take Lin Xi''s life.However, a minor injury for her: a sh on her back by a long sword, had her tied to boudoir bed at Feng Yao Court headquarters to recuperate. It was not a life threatening injury, but shes already been in bed for three days. As soon as she felt it was ok to get up and go on with her business, there was a nagging in her ears that forced her to lie down on her stomach and continue to rest."You say, as a young girl, how could you rush into danger like this? Lin Xi was in trouble, but where were all of the members in the brothers league? Were they just eating elsewhere and needed you to block the sword?"If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl "When did the Master of Feng Yao Court be the head of the assassins?""A Xiao and the others can also block the sword, okay? You dare to use your own back! Do you think your back is indestructible?!""You think just a couple days of rest, you can just get up and go?! Feng Yao Court will be fine even if it remains closed for a few days, not to mention that you have such arge number of capable subordinates who can cover for you. Just obediently rest for a few days, it wont kill you, okay?""Woman, don''t be stubborn! Rest on your stomach and take care of your injuries, otherwise, Ill force you to cooperate."With such talk, Lin Long had no choice but to lie down on the bed and recover from her injuries.The person who was talking was not someone from the Brothers League, but Xiang Sheng, the eldest son of the Xiang family. He had been like a ghost possessing her, not leaving her side since she was ten years old.The Xiang family moved from the imperial capital to Da Hui eight years ago. Head of the Xiang family, Xiang Ziyun had a good rtionship with her uncle. He arrived with a pair of children under his knees. His son, Xiang Sheng, was older than Lin Long by four years, and his daughter, Xiang Ning, is one year younger than her. After getting to know each other, she began to treat the two like an extra elder brother and younger sister. And eight years passed in a sh.At the beginning, she was cold and unwilling to speak out, and she didn''t say anything to refute his parent-like nagging. It caused him to be more and more familiar with her. Later, when she wanted to refute, she was already used to his care, she could no longer refuse his kindness and enthusiasm. Unexpectedly, Xiang Sheng had figured her out: she was only outwardly cold, but extremely warm on the inside.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl What confused her was that with Xiang Sheng''s aptitude and wealth, there should be countlessdies and little girls who approached Xiang''s family and requested for his hand in marriage. But Xiang Sheng, who is twenty-two this year, didn''t have any women apanying him. Well there was one: she was Lin Long.It should be said that in the past eight years, the person he would constantly pester was her.What does that mean? Lin Longid on the bed, frowning and thinking hard. In fact, he had never hid the fact that the person he wanted to marry was her. Instead of other women who were several times more demure and gentle than her...<em>But doesn''t he think her temperament is too difficult to get along with?</em> Cold and arrogant, not good at words... And the biggest matter was shes already eighteen years old; shes already passed her youth.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post <em>Ai... </em>she sighed softly. She never thought that a woman with a temperament like her would be wanted by someone. Shouldn''t normal men like a gentle and graceful woman like her mother? Otherwise, lovely and beautiful girls like Jingyu and Yiyue. Unlike her, who was always busy nning official business, a rough woman whos traveled through Jianghu? It''s hard to imagine that one day she will be hidden in the backyard, embroidering and drawing pictures all day, with a husband and children... She shook her head sharply. That was not the life she wanted. Since she has taken over the position of the master of Feng Yao Court, she will lead the brothers in the Court to open up a vast world..."Why are you sighing? Your Feng Yao Court is still doing well! It has neither failed nor closed down." Xiang Sheng hummed angrily.He stepped forward to tuck the quilt for her, swept the meal on the low cab beside the bed, and couldn''t help but growling angrily, "I''ll just walk away for half a day, and you still didnt have lunch?!"Lin Long raised her eyes and nced at him, what was he angry about? She skipped her meal because she was still full from this morning and she didn''t feel hungry at all.Since shes been bedridden, her three meals were all personally cooked by Lin Xiao and delivered by a maid. They were all dishes that she could not get tired of eating. All she had been doing these past few days was just eating and sleeping. She found that her always-thin waist was full of flesh. It turned out that there was really no difference between recouping injuries and raising pigs.<em>How can a person who lies on the bed all day, without any energy, eat so much food?</em> Could it be that he thought he was raising pigs and not her wounds?Recovering from her thoughts, Lin Long nced at Xiang Sheng''s frowning expression before turning away. She awkwardly exined, "I''m not hungry yet." Her voice, which hadn''t spoken for a long time, was a little hoarse."Itll be toote when you''re hungry." Xiang Sheng muttered, then carefully lifted her and made her sit up, "Eat something to fill your stomach, the weather is good today. I''ll go out with youter Don''t think about it. I won''t allow you to go to the Court to deal with official business." He red at her, blocking what she was about to say."Xiang Sheng, with you like this... won''t your family say something?" Lin Long took a few bites in coordination. The Xiang Family had a lot of property. He had spent almost all day in the backyard of Feng Yao Court to apany her to recover from her injuries. Wasnt he afraid of gossip?"What are you saying?" Xiang Sheng nced at her strangely. He and Lin Long had already obtained the consent from their two parents as early as the Mid-Autumn Festival three years ago. As long as she agreed, they would carry arge sedan chair to wee her through the door*.<em>(Pure: To be married as the main wife)</em>"Xiang Sheng, I''m not worth it." After she took herst bite, Lin Long wiped the corners of her mouth, and stated lightly.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post "I know if it''s worth it or not." Xiang Sheng suppressed the anger in his heart. He was angry at her for devaluing herself so much, but he still packed the food box and helped her get up.Lin Long sighed helplessly; her persuasion failed again.He was always able to make her unable to continue talking like this.Perhaps, subconsciously, she also hoped that he would always walk by her side like this. However, this wasnt realistic, right? Sooner orter, he will marry a wife... and she was not suitable for him...

 Extra 4 (2)

    Extra 4 (2)


    Special 4: Flower Marriage (2)Since that day, she no longer mentioned if it was appropriate or not. And he still came over to feed her three meals a day, and she quietly cooperated with recuperating the sword wound on her back.When her injury healed, he would have less reason toe here, she thought.Fortunately, she didn''t let her parents know about her injury, otherwise, it would be hard for her to keep this peacefulness. This man''s mouth was enough for her to endure. She wasn''t stupid to recruit a few more elders to nagg at her. Except for Aunt Yue, the others, including her mother, will definitely make her drown in distressed tears and gentle exhortations.But what''s with the situation now?If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl Lin Long was stunned to see herself being held in front of the dressing table by a bunch of enthusiastic married women. They were holding her face, putting on makeup, doing her hair, changing into a wedding dress... <em>Wait... a wedding dress?</em>When was she going to get married?"Mother?" She turned to her mother, who was smiling as she smoothing out the folds of her wedding dress. She suspiciously inquired: "What''s going on?" She had thought they were celebrating her recovery, but she never thought about this type of celebration."Of course it''s a marriage." Su Shuilin didn''t have time to answer, so Jiang Yingyun replied with a hearty smile: "Longer, don''t be nervous, that kid, Xiang Sheng, has taken care of everything; we were all idle. Just need to apany you.""Xiang Sheng?" So, he wanted to marry her on his own ord? What should she say? That she was unwilling?In the end, she married him. She married a man who knew her better than his own sister. The reason was simple: she needed a man who could take care of her when she was injured without any regrets. Although this reason is not the most important in her heart, what does it matter? Just consider it as if that the expected n she set had turned a corner. Although there was a twist in events, the direction was still moving towards her established goal.Correct. She, Lin Long, the master of Feng Yao Court, will not use this unreasonable excuse to abandon the organization she had been fighting for the past five years. She believed that the man will not restrain her like this, otherwise, he will not marry her.So, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, at age eighteen, she married into the Xiang family.The lingering taste at night made her start to look forward to this unexpected marriage."Morning." Xiang Sheng''s deep voice resounded in her ears. Turning around, she was pulled into his bare chest."Wasst night okay?" He nced at her body, which was also unclothed. On her fair skin were red marks that he had worked so hard for all night. This discovery made him extremely happy.Lin Long''s ears instantly became hot. She didn''t mind being swept all over by his fiery eyes, but she couldn''t open her mouth to describest night''s record.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post "Take a day''s rest. Tomorrow, I will go to the imperial capital to visit my uncle and aunt." He lightly chuckled, got up, and put on his robe, hugged herzily, and walked to the bathroom in the back of the bedroom."Imperial city?" She frowned. It will take at least six days toe and go. "The Court... can''t go." She could imagine his next expression. Perhaps, he will start to intervene in her business and persuade her to give up Feng Yao Court from now on. Just reside in his backyard, embroidering clothes and making soup for him..."I know. Fangchen will reassure you. During the few days you''re away, he will take over for you. I promise you will return to an intact Feng Yao Court." Xiang Sheng grinned lightly.Although it was difficult to understand why Situo did not pass Feng Yao Court to his own eldest son, Si Fangchen, but instead to Lin Long, who was a woman. However, this was the decision of the elders, and Lin Long really did take care of the Court well, so he will not interfere.Lin Long raised her head in surprise and looked at Xiang Sheng. He did not take advantage of the situation to persuade her to give up Feng Yao Court, nor did he me her for disregarding the rules of her inw''s family and only focusing on the affairs of the Court... He was this him showing his support for her to continue her role in Feng Yao Court?"Silly, that is your hard work. I won''t be so ignorant. Besides, with it keeping your attention, I won''t worry about leaving you alone when Im busy." Arriving at the bathroom, Xiang Sheng put her down, tapped the tip of her delicate nose, and exined softly: "I knew from five years ago that if I want to marry you, then I have to marry Feng Yao Court, too. Woman, I have been preparing for so many years, just so that you can marry me without any worries. To be my wife: my wife who could stand side by side with me. You cant deprive me of my intentions.""Xiang Sheng..." She murmured his name. She really didn''t know that he would attach so much importance to her and the affairs she loved. This discovery made her a little overwhelmed."Perhaps, we can just rest on the bed without going out today..." He hugged her tightly, not letting her have any room to refuse.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Heavens knows how long he prepared and endured in order to let her only have him in her heart, in order to let her marry him as his wife without protest... even at the expense of beingughed at by her Borthers League members, whom privately joked that he was dumb**. Although he didn''t expect her to fall in love with him, he didn''t want her to marry him because she had to bear the responsibility of being eaten by him.Now that she was his rightful wife, he can eat her openly. Not to mention seven times a night, even if he was lying on the bed with her everyday, he was not afraid of her wanting to stray... He was actually a very ** man... Of course, the target must be herthe bride who he had fallen in love with at first sight eight years ago...

 Extra 5 (1)

    Extra 5 (1)


    Special 5: Sisters League (1)"Liang Yiyue!" A roar that reached the sky, resounded through the Liang residence."Ai! Another one came to settle ounts with me! Jingyu, could it be that setting up a Sisters League was uneptable for those big men?" Liang Yiyue couldn''t help butin with a wrinkled face. The lotus seed soup she was holding in her hand almost fell and rolled to the ground.To put it nicely, she and Jingyu decided toe out from under their big brothers wings. To put it bluntly, it means they would stand on their own. She didn''t believe that women in their blooming age would not be able to shine without a mans help."I think what they can''t ept is that you also brought over Eldest Sister and Xue Zhen. If it was just the two of us, they would be more than eager." Jiang Jingyu''s small and sweet face lifted from arge stack of thick ount books. Once she is of age, the Yueyun Embroidery Floor would be handed over to her. For now, she was to begin dabbling in theseplicated ount books."You didnt have to exin it so clearly." Liang Yiyue''s face copsed and she pouted. She and Jingyu were the offbeats who were about to be expelled from the Brothers League. The reason was very simple. They are about to get married, and they are not suitable to continue mingling with other men. But why could Eldest Sister and Xue Zhen do it? They were also women. Just because their identities were different? One was the master of Feng Yao Court, and the other was the future emperor of the Blood Union. They were to lead countless subordinates, so they were important for the Brothers League. But she and Jingyu were different. Once they came of age, what awaited them was marriage. Maybe by a certain official or eunuch, who had a good personal rtionship with her unscrupulous father Once they made an agreement, she was carried into the backyard of a certain high gate by a sedan chair that popped out of nowhere. In name, she would be the main wife of the head of the house, but really, she was trapped in that narrow world until she died of old age...As for her capable old mom, if she were to help and state her position to refute her father''s marriage proposal, she would end up burying her in the general clinic all day as cheapbor...If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl "No way? Uncle Zai and Aunt Jing are not that kind of people." Jiang Jingyu looked at a little woman who had no idea what she was thinking. She couldn''t help protesting for the innocent elders."Ai, you wouldnt understand." Liang Yiyue returned to her senses and waved her hand weakly. "If it wasn''t for me threatening to end my life, my mother would really force me to study medicine. My father would also really make me study politics. But these are not what I want." As for the future medical god of the Liang family, her brother was enough. The future king.... On the other hand, Lin Xidai, and the brother and sister pair can work tirelessly. She wasnt a fool to jump into that circle, not even if it would kill her."Then what do you want to do? Oh, and what exactly is the Sisters League going to do?" Jiang Jingyu asked in confusion.Sisters League has been established, but that was a month ago. All the things that should be recruited, notified, and shown off... have been done Now it was just the matter of the operation of the Sisters League. However, now it felt like this proposal was only brought up by an extremely bored little woman to fight back against the few members who kept the two of them from joining the Brothers League."Oh right. What should we do next? Let me think about it, what did the brothers n before..."puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post <em>Sure enough</em>! Jiang Jingyu sighed softly and shook her head. She ignored Liang Yiyue, who was thinking hard toe up with an idea, and buried herself in theplicated data.She couldn''t join the Brothers League, but it was nice to have a Sisters League, where she could chat with in her spare time. She just hoped that Yiyue won''t want to find something that makes her scalp numb ande to challenge them together.It seemed she was too good at guessing. What she hoped would not happen really happened.Jiang Jingyu looked at Liang Yiyu.e who was wearing a man''s attire in front of her, and then looked at the blue man''s attire in her hand, "Really have to change?""Of course. Howe women cant go into Hualou (brothels)?" Liang Yiyue continued with fascination, "The world praised brothels in Huansha City as the most attractive to men. Don''t you want to experience it once?"To be honest, she didn''t want to. Jiang Jingyu swallowed, but who made her younger than Yiyue? Without the right to speak, she could only be Liang Yiyue''s sidekick and obediently put on men''s clothes, get on the carriage, and walk to Dahui''s Huansha City.She hoped that it wouldn''t be too long before big brother and the others would find out and stop them before they entered a brothel.Jiang Jingyu secretly prayed while she was changing her clothes. She took the time to write a note and leave it on the desk. She hoped her big brother woulde find her note in her room because she did not go to the restaurant for a meal today. Heavens, she really didn''t want to be trapped in a brothel with Liang Yiyue, surrounded by a group of gorgeously dressed and heavily fragrant women.It was unsure when, but Hualou Brothel had been leading Dahui''s Huansha City. The one who paid taxes for the whole city was a brothel. The Madam of Hualou Brothel in Huansha City has be the symbol of Huansha City. The Madam of Hualou became a character that Huansha City talked about with great relish.As a result, the areas near Huansha City were cleaned up of anything in the country that were inappropriate. It is said that this is the only renovation that Yang Jingzhi, the mother of the country and director of the medical center, insisted on. She never intervened in the rest of the restructuring measures, except for the brothel, which she strongly opposed. Perhaps, this was what aided in the prosperity of Huansha City.If she found out that her daughter dared to disguise herself as a man and go to a brothel to spend money to buy smiles (prostitutes), would she be so angry that she vomited blood?Until she was pulled by Liang Yiyue and got off the carriage in front of thergest brothel in Huansha City, Jiang Jingyu was still struggling."Yiyue..." She held Liang Yiyue''s hand tightly, why didn''t big brother arrived yet? Didn''t he see the note she left? Or did he not return home at all, busy with school affairs?"Jingyu? What are you afraid of? Were just going in to have a look!" Liang Yiyue blinked in confusion, not understanding why Jiang Jingyu was so afraid.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post "Look? Then what?" She didn''t think that the prostitutes of brothels were all friendly. Half a year ago, she came to Huansha City with her aunt to discuss business. During the banquet, the flower girls from "Zuixi Hall" were arranged to pour tea and wine for the merchants. She had seen the methods of those flower girls. Within an hour, the pockets of those merchants were emptied by those flower girls. In the end, it was her aunt who paid for the meal.Heavens, when she thought of these flower girls, who are addicted to money, she can''t help shaking her legs. She would rather bury her head in the boring ount books than deal with those flower girls.

 Extra 5 (2)

    Extra 5 (2)


    Special 5: Sisters League (2)"Jingyu, what are you exactly afraid of? Don''t worry, we won''t be seen through by others since were dressed like this." The corner of Liang Yiyues lips curved up as she took Jiang Jingyu to the "Zuixi Hall" in front of her"If I didn''t know beforehand that this was a brothel, I would have thought it was just an ordinary restaurant." Liang Yiyue recited the name of the brothel. "Drunkenly Happy? How is this not a restaurant? But Fang Chen said that this was a brothel.""Fang Chen? He asked you toe?" Jiang Jingyu finally caught two key words from Liang Yiyues mumbling."Of course not, I heard him mention it when he was chatting with Xue Yuan." Liang Yiyue wrinkled her nose. It would be weird if the members of the Brothers League would let their two underage girlse to a ce like this.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl No wonder! Jiang Jingyu rolled her eyes secretly. Otherwise, with her ignorant and naive character, who only knows poetry, songs, chess, chess, calligraphy and painting, there was no way Liang Yiyue would know the name of any brothels in Huansha City."Yiyue. I think..." Seeing that they were about to be discovered by the two flower girls at the entrance of the "Zuixi Hall", who were wooing guests enthusiastically, Jiang Jingyu stood firmly in ce. "Let''s go back. If our family finds out..." She shuddered, she could already predict what would happen."Were already here, it''s a pity not to go in..." Liang Yiyue pulled her with a sweet smile, still refusing to turn back and walked towards the "Zuixi Hall". To turn back home before attracting the monks of the Brother''s League? What a joke! She, Liang Yiyue, was not a person who gave up halfway.Jiang Jingyu was dragged into the "Zuixi Hall" by Liang Yiyue with her eyes half closed. As for how they walked up the stairs and when she entered the room, she lost all consciousness. She only knew that when she regained her senses, she and Yiyue were already sitting in a fairly quiet room, drinking tea."Look, it''s not as dangerous as you thought, right?" Liang Yiyue squinted her eyes. She met eyes with Jiang Jingyu: it seems the show was on, and they both heard familiar voices from downstairs."Come out! Liang Yiyue!" It was Si Fang Chen''s powerful roar."Jingyu! Obedientlye out!" It was Jiang Huaian''s gentle voice."Just burn the ce down and be done with." It was Si Qiyang''s suggestion."Yiyue, don''t force your big brother to search the building!" It was Liang Xuri''s elegant but extremely bold threat."Ai. They were too fast. I didn''t even have a cup of tea." Liang Yiyue held her forehead and spread her hand towards Jiang Jingyu, "Did you leave a message?" Otherwise, they would not have found them so quickly. Although she did have the intention to lead them here, she didn''t expect to be caught so soon."Yiyue..." Jiang Jingyu nodded in embarrassment, but it was because the location she chose to explore was too sensational."Forget it. Let''s go. We can''t really let them set fire to the building or search from room to room." Liang Yiyue lowered her face, "Jingyu. In a bit, make an act to let our brothers know that we exited "Zuixi Brothel". I don''t want to be picked up and beaten by them so soon.""You want to escape?" Jiang Jingyu covered her mouth, when did Yiyue have this idea? Was she really too leisurely? Unlike her Eldest Sister and Sister Zhen, none of them would have such shocking proposals. They were as busy as can be, when would they have the time to think about these things?"I just want to go around the world with a sword. Ive finally slipped out of the house, why not take the opportunity to take a good look at Jianghu." Liang Yiyue tugged at her clothes in disapproval, and picked up the simple bag, which contained a specially made short sword.Jiang Jingyu sighed helplessly, "I..."If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl "Good sister can''t say no!" Liang Yiyue sealed off her proposal. <em>Woowoowoo, </em>she was very busy She really didn''t have time to apany her sister to travel around Jianghu!"It''s confirmed, they have gone east.""That direction should be Shahe City.""Are you really not going to chase them?""Didn''t the Eldest Sister say it already? She''s justining about us kicking them out of the Brothers League.""It''s good to let her express her anger. Maybe if she hits a nail on this trip, she will learn to be good.""But little Jingyu is very innocent."puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post "Jingyu''s martial arts are not weak, itll be okay with her around.""Three months. Give her three months to run loose. Qi Yang, keep an eye on them with Qing He''s men.""Understood. Then... does the Sisters League still exist?""Is there a difference in its existence or not?""I want to borrow Eldest Sister.""I also want to borrow Zhen Er.""What''s the matter? The Sistes League doesn''t stipte that all members can''t be loaned out." Liang Yiyue never imagined that they would still have a backup."So""Eldest Sister and Xuezhen are still members of the Brotherhood!" This sentence was almost unanimous.The two little girls who thought they had escaped with ease, only after a long time did they realize that the so-called Sisters League was only the two of them. However, to say they were traveling around Jianghu, it only can be considered a cover."I said it before! To let the two of them wander Jianghu, and there''s no guarantee they would want to go home." Three monthster, the Brothers League met again. Not for anything else, just for the two little girls who sneaked out the door to Jianghu, and so far there is no sign of wanting to go home."Qiyang, what news do you have?" Jiang Huai''an frowned and looked at Si Qiyang with squinting eyes. Now that the eldest sister was busy acting as an imperial escort, the responsibility for the guardianship of the two little girls had fallen on the "Guangci House"."Twenty days ago, they were in Fengcheng. Ten days ago, they were in Shuiyue City, and three days ago, they arrived at the Imperial Capital. Now... Im not sure. During this period, they began to spread the name of the Sisters League, and many people from Jianghu were aware of the emergence of the new organization." Si Qiyang spread his palms helplessly.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re postGuangci House were all over the five continents and ten countries. In order to protect the two little girls, half of the people were dispatched to wander in the streets and alleys. asionally, they have to help these two nice girls to deal with the aftermath."What did the letter from Jing Yu say?" Liang Xuri sighed and asked Jiang Huaian instead. Fortunately, Jingyu was there, and she knew that he would pass a letter to them every other month."Yiyue still wants to continue to go north. She will probably enter the Blood Union." Jiang Huaian frowned and sighed. Although Blood Union was the territory of Xueyuan, it does not mean that all the people of Blood Union were familiar with them."Inform Xueyuan and ask him to send some guards down to protect them along the way." Lin Xiao said in a deep voice after being silent for a long time."But..." Liang Xuri twitched the corners of his mouth. ording to his father''s wishes, it would be better to let that girl touch the nails. If the guards were continuously protecting them, what nails were there for them to touch? If not done well, that girl, Yiyue, would think they were lucky because of their good character. As a result, they might even be more reluctant to stop traveling.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post "I''ll go and bring them back." Jian Xing said slowly. Both of them are sisters to him. Although he was not good at words, it doesnt mean that he does not care about them."That''s fine, too. Be careful along the way. If there are any changes, remember to notify Guangci House or Xueyuan." Lin Xiao pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement.And so, the Brothers League started the operation to catch their sisters...

 Extra 6 (1)

    Extra 6 (1)


    Pure: Posting this chapter early because I dont haveputer to do so tomorrow~ Enjoy~Special 6: Marriage Line (1)Tomorrow was the semi-annual meeting of the Brothers League.After Lin Xiao finished inspecting Cui Yu Zhai Restaurant, he locked the doors and walked home.It takes three hours to walk to He Yuan, but he would rather walk slowly in the dense night every day. The quiet environment can relieve his fatigue during the day.The streets were silent during thete autumn time. In addition to the asional barking of dogs, the regr chirping intertwined to break the silence of the entire Dashi.Passing through Fan Luo City Gate, one will find the main street leading to He Yuan.Most of the shops on both sides of the street have closed, except for a few workshops in their rush period; they were ramping up production with the little time they had left.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl <em>Huh?</em> Whats that? Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes, and through the misty twilight, his sharp eyes swept to the strange bulge at the entrance of an incense shop.Wrinkling his eyebrows, with a single leap, he appeared in front of the door of the incense workshop, which was several dozen meters away. It turned out to be a woman curled up and sleeping.He reached out and probed her forehead, to find it hot. No wonder she did not respond to his arrival.Knocking on the door of the incense workshop, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the surprised expression of the servant who came to open the door, and carried her into the incense shop."Eldest Young Master, she... I mean this girl was here to look for rtives. We have told her clearly during the day that the person she was looking for is not here. However, for some reason, she just stood by the door and refused to leave." Uncle Xiang, the chief steward of the incense shop, was an old incense craftsman that was specially recruited by his mother from the imperial capital. His personality has always been calm and reserved. Therefore, now that his mother seldomes to the store, Uncle Xiang acts as the main manager."Hmm, maybe she has just been in the cold for too long, so shell be fine after taking a few prescriptions." The doctor on duty at Qingyang Clinic, who was urgently summoned by Lin Xiao, prescribed her antipyretic and cold expelling medicine. He then motioned the servant to take it to the kitchen to brew before turning back to Lin Xiao''s gloomy face. He smiled to ease the atmosphere: "Don''t worry about it, Young Master. Uncle Xiang didn''t mean to let the girl catch the cold. He just did not notice."Lin Xiao nodded, he didn''t mean to take out his anger at Uncle Xiang, but felt that if he didn''t pay attention tonight. This girl was very likely to be frozen by the cold dew ofte autumn, or even freeze to death.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post At that time, the incense shop will be affected a little, but a person''s life was a big deal."Eldest Young Master, it''ste now. Please head back to rest first. With me here, the arrangements will be made properly. I''ll ask Xiao Cui toe and take care of this girl." Uncle Xiang was a little embarrassed. How could he not know what Lin Xiao was thinking? He had the desire to remedy the situation.Lin Xiao nodded, "Uncle Xiang, check carefully before closing the door in the future. Don''t let this phenomenon happen again. If... If there are such people who are homeless and can''t find their rtives, if possible, send them to Yang Xin Tang." Lin Xiao pondered for a moment and warned Uncle Xiang carefully."Understood. Don''t worry, Eldest Young Master, I will pass on it. As for this girl, when she gets better from her fever, I will send someone to take her to Yang Xin Tang."Yang Xin Tang was a social welfare office under their name in Dahui. The original intention of the establishment is not to make a profit, but to seek a survival path that is most suitable for the many unemployed and homeless people of Dahui.Of course, the major industries under He Yuan were given priority to the people introduced by Yang Xin Tang. After they have a full staff, Yang Xin Tang would then introduce them to other merchants in Dahui. Soon, Yang Xin Tang gradually reced the yabo who secretly trafficked people to sell as ves and servants. And it officially became thergest manpower introduction center in Dahui.


    "Happy birthday, big brother." Lin Xi carried a brocade box and shoved it into Lin Xiao''s hand with a smile, "Mother said that you will be twenty after your birthday. Do you have someone you favor? When will you bring them back for your parents to see?"Lin Xiao nced at this younger brother, who came with a clear motive, and determined that this time he was here due to their mother''s instructions."What about you? Don''t forget that you are only two years younger than me. Were all adults, so why do I have to be the first one?" Lin Xiao said lightly. The gentle expression seemed to be talking about a trivial matter that had nothing to do with him."This is not true, I am your younger brother, and will always follow your lead." Lin Xi smiled, "I''m going back. Remember to go home at night. Mother said that she wants to spend a good birthday with you and big sister." He waved his hand, stepped out of Cui Yu Zhai, and walked towards his pce.Eighteen-year-old Lin Xi had only been on the throne for half a year, but he already had the demeanor of an emperor. Of course, in front of his family, he was happy to pretend to be tender.Lin Xiao opened the brocade box, as he expected, it was another portrait of ady from a famous family He pouted and put the brocade box at the bottom of the red sandalwood cab. Since he turned sixteen, he had received portraits of different maidens every year for his birthday. At first, it was a prank by Uncle Si Chong, but the following year it became amon entertainment for everyone. He had received seven different portraits when he turned eighteen! Did they think he was trying to find concubines?! puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Shaking his head helplessly, he walked out of the courtyard he had set up in Cui Yu Zhai Restaurantst year. Cui Yu Zhai was a threeyerpound courtyard. The firstyer was a six room, two-story restaurant, the secondyer was for the staff resident, and the third entry was his independent courtyard. An arch separated the ce where he lived and worked.Beforest year, this small courtyard was just his study and ount room. During New Year''s Evest year, he was so busy that his feet didn''t touch the ground. He didn''t return home for several nights. Instead, he would spend the night in the study. After being discovered by his mother, she sent a carpenter and mason over. They constructed more rooms for him and set up a gate for the courtyard, which was independent of the Cui Yu Zhai. The small garden in the courtyard was also sprinkled with a lot of grass and flower seeds. His mother had nted a row of holly that stayed green all seasons, and also a few bayurels.

 Extra 6 (2)

    Extra 6 (2)


    Pure: This chapter is super long, so there is one more part! Enjoy~Special 6: Marriage Line (2)And a yearter, his small courtyard has be a paradise of flowers and nts hidden in the market. Hes been used to staying here every night and only going back for family dinners at the end of each month.As for tonight, the seventh day of the eleventh lunar month was his and Lin Long''s birthday. It must have been mother and Aunt Yun who wanted to take this opportunity to get together."Master, there was someone causing a ruckus outside just now, they were kicked out by An Zi." When nominal Shopkeeper Luo saw Lin Xiao arriving in the lobby, he quickly reported what had just happened.Lin Xiao raised his eyebrows. Few people dared to make trouble in Cui Yu Zhai. Because everyone in Dashi knew that Cui Yu Zhai was the property of the brother of the country''s Casten. Although Lin Xiao never promoted this, sometimes, having this rtionship really made management much more convenient.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl "Master, it''s that girl. Shes been sitting there since we opened. She didn''t order anything, just a pot of chrysanthemum tea. The guy who came to make trouble seemed to being for her."After listening to Shopkeeper Luo''s whisper, Lin Xiao stared at the fifteen or sixteen-year-old woman by the window. He frowned and thought for a moment before walking towards her.Xu Xiangjun stared at the ck cloth boots that appeared in front of her. Looking up, it was a well-cut cyan silver embroidered silk robe. She looked up some more and saw sword-like brows and star filled eyes; a handsome and elegant face, this was the man she had been looking for for nearly a year."Last year...Thank you..." She muttered as she lowered her head and stared at the fragrant roses in front of her cup, which waspletely different from her chrysanthemum tea."It was a small effort." Lin Xiao smiled gently. Unexpectedly, it was her, the woman he rescued from the cold inadvertently. However, because he was busy, he had long forgotten that night, and the woman he had rescued outside the incense shop."I..." Xu Xiangjun swallowed her saliva, the thank you speech that she had prepared for nearly a year was instantly forgotten."Just now, who troubled you?" Lin Xiao looked and raised his hand towards the counter. The discerning waiter brought a te of the shop''s signature dessert: pineapple shortcake."You haven''t had breakfast yet, these pineapple shortcakes pair well with rose tea." Lin Xiao pushed the te in front of her and suggested with a smile."Thank...Thank you." Xu Xiangjun blushed and picked up a piece of pineapple shortcake to taste. Sure enough, it was exactly the same as the rumors. Mellow and delicious. After eating three in a row, she realized that she was in Cui Yuzhai, and the benefactor she wanted to thank was the one who was sitting across from her, quietly sipping tea.A deep smile shed in Lin Xiao''s eyes, signaling her not to care, "That person just now...""Oh, he''s here to collect debts. Before I came to the Dashi and after I worked at the embroidery floor and buried my mother, I still owed 22 taels of silver. I promised them to repay it in five years with annually increasing interest... But they changed their minds and were forcing me to go back to pay the debt. Of course I wouldnt agree, and I dare not go back to the embroidery floor... I''m sorry..." She just wanted to see him before fleeing and thank him for saving her life.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post "Embroidery Floor? Which embroidery floor did you work at?" Lin Xiao grasped the keywords. Could it be the embroidery building that his mother set up by the Silk Workshop?"Silk Workshop." Xu Xiangjun smiled happily, "After I got better and knowing that you saved me, I wanted toe to thank you right away, but Uncle Xiang said that you were very busy. He took me to Yang Xin Tang first. When they saw that my embroidery skills were not bad, I was ced at the Silk Workshop. After a year, I have earned 40 taels, which was enough to pay off the debt for the first year, but they still came for me... They are not easy to deal with. Ive met you now, so at least this can ease my mind. Don''t worry, I won''t go back to the embroidery floor, lest theye to destroy it... In short, thank you!""Where''s the person you''re looking for? still havent found them yet?" Lin Xiao lowered his eyelids, took a sip of the tea, and asked."Mhm. Perhaps due to therge change in the appearance of the city; itspletely different from ten years ago. I don''t know where they moved to." Xu Xiangjun sighed lightly, even if she found it, she didn''t think her uncle''s family would pay the remaining sixteen taels of debt for her.After making up her mind, she got up and gave Lin Xiao a big bow, "Thank you." Not only did he save her, but he also let her taste the famous pineapple shortcake."Where are you going?" Lin Xiao frowned. He felt a little displeased. Could it be that she had fallen into a trap? A lifelong debt? Damn it, why was he so annoyed?!"The sky is vast and the earth is wide. There will always be a ce for me." Xu Xiangjun said, "It''s just that I can''t repay Young Master Lin''s life-saving grace." She wanted to first stay in the Silk Workshop and pay off my debts, and thene to Cui Yu Zhai. She wanted to help him in any way possible.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl However, it seems impossible now. Who made that group of people so unreasonable?She could only leave Dashi to avoid them troubling his family''s property."Stay. I''ll take care of the rest."Since that day, she never saw him again, and she has never been bothered by that group of people again. Perhaps she was dismissed by him with some silver taels... Because, not long after, he asked Uncle Xiang to convey his message: she would stay in the Silk Workshop, continue her embroidery work, and use the wages to cover the debts he paid on her behalf.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post Since then, she has lived a new life. Every day, shees to work with a smile on her face, and then goes home happily. And her embroidery work can be appreciated by the shopkeeper of the silk workshop daily.In the second year, she saved twelve taels. Among them, six taels were the bonus she received afterpleting the embroidery


    .It was still early in the morning on the seventh day of the eleventh lunar month. Xu Xiangjun held a purse with 10 taels of silver in her hand and rushed to Cui Yu Zhai excitedly, "I... want to find... Young Master Lin Xiao."Shopkeeper Luo recognized that she was the girl who received the attention of his masterst year. His mind turned, and with a smile, he asked the waiter to get her seated first. Then, he went to the backyard to find Lin Xiao. It was rare to see his master so close to a girl, she was the first. Perhaps good news wille soon."Don''t you want to keep some (for yourself)?" Lin Xiao opened her purse and knew that she came to return her debt with her earnings. Although he has not seen her in the past year, he had a general understanding of her situation through Uncle Xiang and Uncle Feng of the Silk Workshop."I have no use for it." Xu Xiangjun shook her head. The embroidery workers in the Silk Workshop were well paid: including days off, three meals, and two new sets of innerwear every six months. There was almost no ce to spend her earnings.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post "Let''s go." Lin Xiao epted the silver taels, together with the purse she embroidered, got up and said to her."Go? To...where?" She raised her head nkly."Come with me to buy some things." He took the lead and walked towards the entrance of Cui Yu Zhai.

 Extra 6 (3)

    Extra 6 (3)


    Special 6: Marriage Line (3)Xu Xiangjun quickly caught up with him. She followed behind him and walked towards the lively market.When encountering a crowded area, Lin Xiao took her to his side to protect her.While holding a bundle of women''s products in both hands, Xu Xiangjun was confused and more confused, but still didn''t dare to ask any questions.Lin Xiao, who looked gentle and harmless on the surface, was actually very domineering in private.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl At first, she waved her hand to politely refuse him from buying her new clothes and rouge. But was taken aback by his fierce gaze, so she didn''t dare to say any more. Sheforted herself by thinking that maybe he wasnt buying it for her, but his sister or cousin or... fianceeYes. The Eldest Young Master of the Lin family was said to be twenty-one years old this year. Even if he was not married, how can he not have a pclose artner?Her eyes dimmed. Xu Xiangjun''s footsteps paused, and she secretly widen the distance between them. Everyone here recognized him, how couls she walk side by side with him?"What''s wrong?" Lin Xiao stopped, turned around, and raised his eyebrows.Xu Xiangjun didn''t expect that he would deliberately stop and wait for her. Seeing the curious eyes of the people around her, she felt a little flustered."Come here." Lin Xiao waved to her. When she approached, he stretched out his hand to take therge bag of things she was holding, while the other hand grabbed her tightly and did not let go.When they returned to Cui Yu Zhai, she was led into his independent courtyard. A maid helped her change into her new clothing, put on hair essories, and added on a touch of rouge.Xu Xiangjun couldn''t resist the confusion in her heart as she entered his study room where Lin Xiao was working, "That...I''ve changed it...but..." She didn''t understand what he meant."Very good." Lin Xiao smiled and praised."Young Master Lin...""You can call me Lin Xiao, A Xiao, or Xiao. Dont call me Young Master." Lin Xiao got up, pulled her to sit down on the soft chair, "apany me home for dinner at night."It turned out not to be a simple meal, but a blind date feast. Xu Xiangjun didn''t know until after she finished dinner. She was stared viciously by a gorgeously dressed young woman, and then meaningfully scrutinized by a rich businessman with a big belly before she had realized what was happening.She was a shield he borrowed against blind dates. Although her heart is a little sour, she was satisfied to know that he had no marriage partner, and that he was willing to let her y the woman he fancied.In thete autumn of the third year, not only did she make enough for the remaining debts, but also raised a lot of money. Knowing that the seventh day of the eleventh lunar month was his birthday, she deliberately embroidered a purse that was much more exquisite than the onest year. She had even bought a dark green safety button* and stuffed it into it.(Pure: Jade is believed to have healing power and wards off evil spirits. Called Ping An Kou/ in Chinese, is of the most ssic items that grants safety, harmony, and fortune to its wearers.)If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl "Happy birthday." They still met at the lobby of Cui Yu Zhai, and it was stillmunicated through Shopkeeper Luo. She hasn''t seen him since she was dragged to Heyuan for dinner during the Mid-Autumn Festival. After several months, he had be more handsome, more graceful and poised than when she first met him two years ago.Lin Xiao nced at her with a sly smile, "All paid off?""Well... the interest...I dont know how much that is?" She was a little embarrassed. It must have cost a lot of money to send her debt collectors away without any fuss. How could it just be sixteen taels? It''s just that he never told her, so she didnt know how much interest she would have to pay back."It''s not a small amount." Lin Xiao curved the corners of his lips.Xu Xiangjun lowered her pretty face, "Tell me, how much is it, I''m prepared." At worst, she would just have to work for another three years, there was no way that shouldnt clear it."Forget it, itll be very hard." Lin Xiao''s eyes shed, and he shook his head, feigning embarrassment."No way I cant pay it off during my lifetime, right? Tell me!" She patted the table anxiously, only to realize how rude she was. She lowered her head in a hurry, and guessed in a low voice, "One hundred taels?"After not hearing Lin Xiao''s answer for a long time, Xu Xiangjun raised her head, but crashed into his unfathomable eyes."Let''s go." He looked back, dusted his robes, and got up to look at her."Where are we going this time?" She sat in her seat firmly, as if she wouldn''t get up if he didn''t answer. She didn''t want to be tricked into buying such arge pile of items by him again. She returned his money, and he had used it on her ount instead."Not the market." He smiled lightly.She realized she was deceived again when he brought her to the tailor shop in the Silk Workshop to be tailored."Would it be too rushed to be married in the next fifth lunar month? The elders of Heyuan are only optimistic about the Dragon Boat Festival and the Mid-Autumn Festival." He suddenly asked her on the way to take her to the birthday party in Heyuan.If you can read this, it means this chapter was stolen from pure tl "Huh? You? Are you getting married?" Immediately, a haze swept through her heart."Well." He nced at her secretly,<em> very good</em>, she had a face full of frustration."Congrattions." She suppressed the pain in her heart and spat out two words. She was extremely envious of the lucky woman who was about to marry him.Lin Xiaoughed, put his hand on the top of her hair, and rubbed it intimately. "Why are you congratting yourself? Could it be that you want your husband to say congrattions to you too?""Huh?" What he meant was that the lucky woman he was going to marry was her?"Silly!" He gently wrapped her arms around her waist and brought her close to him. He''s the least romantically articte member of the Brothers League. No wonder all the brothers and sisters were worried that it would be difficult for him to catch the girl he liked.But since he met her for the second time in Cui Yu Zhai three years ago, her beautiful face has imprinted on his heart. Unlike his other brothers, who often get along with the woman they like, the number of days he and she really spent together is only added to a couple days.But he had already decided. And he will never let go.Marriage was forged by the Heavens.puretl . is the original tran tor, please do not re post The line had been set for their lives.She and him, on a cold night inte autumn, or maybe earlier, were tied together by Yue Lao*.(Pure: Marriage god)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!